《Exotic beauty: fake Princess》


 Chapter 1

    "Mom, the plane just landed. I''m all right."


    A plane from m country has just stopped. After sitting for more than ten hours, some passengers are unfastening their seat belts, some are stretching, some are still sleeping, and some have stood up to reach the luggage on the luggage rack. These people completely ignore what the flight attendants say on the radio. Anyway, what they say is just a few words. It''s nothing more than where they have arrived, the flight so and so, and all the flight attendants thank you for your ride, the captain and the purser.


    Sitting in the first class, Shen Qing is not in a hurry with her mobile phone and calls her mother to report her safety. In order to study, she went abroad alone from high school. Every time I go home, I have to leave after a few days. Now that I have graduated, I will never go back this time. It''s nice to have my dear parents and my favorite Chinese food. This time I came back, my parents also prepared a big party for me. The place is a holiday village in the name of my father''s company to celebrate my master''s degree and my birthday. Yes, Shen Qing is 24 years old. After her birthday, Shen Qing went to be a middle-level manager in her father''s company, preparing to take over her father''s business in the future.


    "Xiao Qing, your father has an important meeting today. He can''t pick you up, but he asked his assistant to go. You met, Xiao Zhang, Zhang Li. Let him take you directly to the resort later. Dad will go straight after the meeting. Mom is going to your grandmother''s house to meet her now. She said that you must miss your family''s meal. You should make some of your favorite dishes and take them to the resort together. " Shen''s mother told her on the other end of the phone that her daughter came back once a long time. Every time she came back, she always wanted the food at home. In order to have a good taste at home, Shen Qing specially learned some special dishes from her grandmother. When she returned to foreign countries, she cooked them after studying.


    "I know, mom, I''m ready to get off the plane now. Tell Grandma that I miss her very much! See you later! Bo... " Listening to her mother''s chanting and thinking about her grandmother''s loving smile, Shen Qing''s heart is filled with warmth. Before hanging up the phone, as usual, she gave her mother a kiss on the phone, but she didn''t know that this was the last time she talked to her mother, the last time she gave her mother a kiss.


    Shen Qing and others are on the conveyor belt and take back their luggage one by one. This time, I brought a lot of luggage, usually for my own use, and more gifts for my parents.


    I picked up my luggage and got out of the customs. Walking out of the airport, you can see the Red Land Rover at a glance. It has a tall body, a wide nose, and is domineering. It stops at a prominent position on the side of the road. It''s hard not to notice. Zhang Li stands outside the car door, smiling and waving to himself. He is still the same as in memory, round baby face, young face full of brilliant smile, very clean. My father asked him to replace the former assistant who was promoted to the Department Manager, perhaps because of his smile, which makes people look very warm and natural, without worldly hypocrisy and insidious calculation.


    Tension helps to load the luggage. Shen Qing directly sits in the cockpit and fastens her seat belt. Looking at her beloved car and holding the steering wheel, she feels that her heart is about to fly. Looking at the surrounding high-rise buildings, more than ten hours of aircraft, from one environment to another completely different environment. It''s just like a metropolis. It''s full of high-rise buildings and lots of traffic. It''s like the place where I study. It''s just like a big country. I can''t see a high-rise building after driving for several hours. It''s full of fields. When I get to the residential area, it''s still a piece of bungalows or two-story buildings. People in China envy that it''s villas. Well, who let the land be vast and the population be sparse. When driving on a high speed, there will never be more than ten cars in the field of vision. When there are too many cars, there are usually only three or four, and sometimes only one. The advantage is that there will be no traffic jams, and it''s very pleasant to drive fast.


    After loading her luggage, Zhang Li comes to the left side of the car to get on. She finds Shen Qing sitting in the driver''s seat and knocks on the glass, signaling her to open the window. Shen Qing presses the button on the door and the glass falls automatically. She looks at him suspiciously and says, "don''t get on the bus soon."


    "Miss Shen, the boss said that driving here is different from that of you, and you are tired. I''d better drive it." Before Li Li went out, the boss specifically told her not to let Shen Qing drive. First, the road conditions of the two places are different. Second, Shen Qing has been on the plane for more than ten hours, so driving will be very tiring.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. You see, it''s getting dark and there are not many cars on the road. I''ll drive slowly and you''ll watch. It''s OK. " Shen Qing said and gestured to let Zhang Li get on the bus.


    Tension helpless, around to the copilot, open the door to sit in. "Then drive slowly, the boss said. There are fewer cars and fewer pedestrians there. Unlike here, there are more cars and more people. "


    "Well, I see. You point me the way. My mother said to go directly to the resort. I don''t know the route." Shen Qing said, has twisted the key under the steering wheel, driving the car, a fierce spin, turned to a road.


    "I said, Miss Shen, slow down. We haven''t been on the highway yet. Don''t drive so fast!" Li Li sits beside him and really thinks it''s not wise to let Shen Qing drive.


    "Why are you so wordy? Just sit down and take care of yourself!" Shen Qing ignored the tension, holding the steering wheel and the high-powered engine. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, she rushed out like a gust of wind.


    The main road didn''t open for long. A sign indicating the entrance of the expressway stood in front: "Miss Shen, get on the expressway from here." Tension conscientiously pointed to the road."Well." Shen Qing answered and said that she knew. "This highway has been open, after dujiazhuang toll station, the second intersection right into the Panshan highway." Tension introduces the route. "Remember, take a rest and I''ll call you when you get to the toll gate." Shen Qing opened all the glass windows and the skylight. The summer evening is not as hot as the day. The cool wind blows in from all the windows of the car and rings in her ears. Shen Qing''s shawl hair flies with the wind.


    High speed entrance fee collection strip. Fortunately, there are not many cars. After passing the station, the car goes at a high speed.


    It''s all dark now, and there are still vehicles coming and going on the highway. The lights on the roadside make the neat and wide highway as bright as day. It''s better in China. In the city where I went to school, almost all the high-speed roads have no lighting. When driving at night, I have to turn on the headlights, otherwise I can''t see anything. However, the isolation line on the road is equipped with reflectors, and there are reflectors at the corners to indicate the road conditions of the drivers. All the way, Shen Qing thought wildly. There was a toll station in front of her, which said "dujiazhuang toll station". It''s from here.

 Chapter 2

    It''s queuing up again, paying. To the toll station, there are no cars, a car in front of the fee, Shen Qing put the car parked in the toll window. Tension handed cash, he knew that Shen Qing''s hand has not yet exchanged dragon coin.


    Shen Qing is really not used to high-speed cars in China. In the country where she studied, there is almost no charge for high-speed cars. Even if there is one, the electronic eye takes a picture of the license plate number and passes it to the license plate management office, where the owner of each car is registered and connected to the bank where it opens an account. The expenses incurred are deducted directly from the bank. More highways, whether within cities, between cities or between provinces, are free.


    Out of the high-speed, Shen Qing found that he had not turned on the lights. The road is too bright. I forgot.


    It''s obviously dark here. Because there are few vehicles passing by, there are no lights on the road, and there are no reflective lights on the ground and on the isolation belt. It''s dark. Shen Qing turns on the low beam light, and the light illuminates the road several meters ahead. No matter how far away it is, it still can''t be seen. Change into high beam, the world ahead suddenly appears in front of you.


    Second, turn right. On the mountain road. The road is darker and the headlights are brighter. Shen Qing didn''t drive this part of the road and went up the mountain road again. Although this car is the trump card and the best one in the off road, it is a dark mountain road after all. The road condition is not familiar, so it is cautious.


    The Red Land Rover stares at its big bright eyes and seems to be looking for its dinner. The resort is built on the top of the mountain. This mountain road is the only way to the resort. The road surface is not very wide, and there are single lanes in both directions. As it was dark, the yellow line in the road could not be seen clearly. On the left side of the road is the mountain. The hillside is high, and the lush shrubs and vines are black in the dark. On the right side of the road is the cliff. How deep is the cliff and what is at the foot of the mountain? It''s too dark to see.


    My father''s holiday village was newly built when he was studying abroad. It has been built for two or three years and has a huge scale. Now it has just been put into operation. This is Shen Qing''s first visit.


    Halfway up the mountain, at a corner, suddenly in front of a fierce bright, flash spent all the sight, in front of a bright white. Shen Qing was surprised. She understood that this was a car coming from the opposite side, and the high beam was still on. At the same time, Shen Qing''s high beam lights also flickered across from the car. Opposite is a big truck, the truck driver is also surprised, one foot on the brake, but the two cars are too close, the truck is in the downhill, or in the corner. After the truck driver braked, the car body darted forward a few meters and slammed into the Land Rover. Shen Qing is also a fierce brake, or was hit by a truck, right in front of the car. The front of the car follows the inertia force to the right and falls to the cliff on the right side of the road.


    The shrieks of Shen Qing and Zhang Li came from the still open window. With the sound of the car hitting the rock, they disappeared in an instant.


    When Shen Qingyou wakes up, she feels that her head aches and her eyelids are heavy. She wants to open her eyes, but she can''t. The white light flashed back in my mind. It''s a crash. It must be a crash. Did you hurt yourself?


    I tried to lift my hand, but I didn''t lift it. Now I should lie down, in the hospital, at home, or in my father''s holiday village. It should be a hospital. When there is a car accident, it can''t be directly carried home. What about the doctor? What about the nurses? Where are your parents? How come no one talks and no one takes care of themselves? Shen Qing tried to open her eyes again. There was a light in front of her eyes, but it was very weak. It was long and dark, like a light after dusk. Why is it so cold? It''s summer now. Maybe I''m too weak. "Water "Water..." Shen Qing felt that her throat was dry and smoking. She squeezed out these two words. She hoped that the nurse could hear them and help her pour a glass of water.


    "Sister, sister, you wake up. Woo... " There is a child''s voice, how can the nurse not call, but there is a child nearby? Are you not living in a single room, or are you in the same ward? Now there are too many patients and too few inpatients.


    "Sister, do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it now." The boy''s voice continued to ring.


    Whose child is this? He is so sensible. He knows he wants to drink water now, so he helps to pour it. Shen Qing tries to open her eyes. It was a dark, dark brown roof with a few straws hanging upside down. The house is narrow and small. There is a small board at the other end of the house, which is covered with straw. It looks like a place for people to sleep, but it''s also too shabby. When I look around, it''s the same as the grass nest on the opposite side. No wonder my back hurts. Reluctantly sitting up, the little boy came with a broken bowl.


    When Shen Qing saw the little boy, she saw a big head at first sight, and a thin body below. Thin face wax yellow, but a pair of bright eyes. The boy seems to be about ten years old, with a pair of dry hands holding a big bowl, looking forward to him. Shen Jing''s head suddenly tightens. It seems that his memory is pounding his brain.


    This little boy is his own younger brother. He is ten years old. His name is Shen Song and his nickname is stone. He was also called Shen Qing, but he was 13 years old. His parents died and he was driven out by his relatives. As for the relatives He has a splitting headache. These broken memories are broken. Shen Qing only knows that there are some relatives. The first feeling is that they are not good people, and then there are no other memories.Shen Qing''s head is full of confusion. She doesn''t know what''s going on with these inexplicable memories. Maybe she was hit by a car accident, hallucination? There must be something wrong with your head.


    Shen Qing looked at the broken bowl, but she was too thirsty, so she found a side without a break. She just touched it with her lips and drank it reluctantly. Her throat was moistened from time to time.


    "Thank you, little brother. What''s your name?" Shen Qing didn''t believe the memory in her brain just now, and thought that it was just a crash in her head. Can just say words, but found his voice delicate, with his original voice is also too bad.


    "Wow Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you know me? I''m a stone. Wu... " what? What a stone he is! Shen Qing widened her eyes and asked, "is your name Shen Song?" Shen Qing still doesn''t believe it''s true.


    "Yes, my name is Shen Song. According to my mother, this name was given by my father. My father said that he hoped that when the stone grows up, it would be as tall and strong as a pine tree, stand tall and upright in the world, and be fearless of wind and snow." Shen Qing couldn''t hear it any more. She only heard that his name was Shen Song. After a meal and a blank in her mind, she suddenly had an ominous premonition. All this may be true. I am no longer my original self, but a ten-year-old self. No, it''s not your body. It''s you who have become someone else. After raising her hand, Shen Qing saw that her hands were white and tender, but now they are small, thin and yellow, and her nails are black and black, just like the hands of a poor girl in the mountains on TV.

 Chapter 3

    Shen Qing''s weak lie back, the stone is still beside the intermittent cry. Listening to the cry, Shen Qing finds that she is not bored, but has a little heartache. Maybe this is the body''s original emotion for the boy. Sister and brother must have a good relationship.


    After such a big accident, it''s lucky to be alive, no matter how. Maybe God saw that his previous life was too smooth and complacent, and now he is suffering. Influenced by the policy in the previous life, he was the only daughter without brothers and sisters. Now he has a younger brother, which seems to be pretty good.


    Lying for a while, it seems to accept the current state. Shen Qing has always thought that she has a strong ability to adapt to various situations. Maybe she was trained by herself when she was young. Now she is of great use.


    "Well, stone, don''t cry. Tell my sister first, what''s wrong with me? Is he ill? " Shen Qing decided to accept the reality. No matter how the reality is, it''s useless to escape. What she should face, sooner or later. Cowardice and weakness, after the problem is solved.


    "Sister, don''t you remember? Three days ago, Liu Dafu''s Dunzi bullied me. You came to pull him away, but he pushed you into Qingxi River, which is the river in front of our house. Fortunately, brother Lin Zi and his father, uncle Lin Shan, came to send us some food. Seeing you fall into the river, they rescued you. You''ve been burning since you came back. You''ve been in a coma The stone lowered his head, and his eyes were red with tears. Then he said, "I didn''t have money to buy medicine. I went to find my milk. My milk said that you can live with myrrh. If you want to live like this, it''s useless to buy medicine." Shen Qing understood how her body was sick and how she died.


    "Then we really have to thank uncle Lin and his family." Shen Qing said to the stone, thinking that the original owner is too cowardly, how he didn''t teach the bully, but he gave his life in vain. It''s right to have the heart to protect his brother, but he has to have the ability to protect him. Forget it, if you use other people''s body, you can''t read other people''s wrong. After all, what you protect is her brother.


    "Uncle Lin''s family are all good people. We have no land, no land and no money. We can only live by the relief of some kind-hearted villagers on weekdays." Stone said while looking back at the sky, said to Shen Qing: "sister, it''s dark, you haven''t eaten yet, there''s some porridge in the pot, I''ll bring it to you." Then he ran out.


    This younger brother is really good. He is good at taking care of people. He is a warm boy. Shen Qing is very satisfied with his brother.


    After a while, the boy came in with a broken bowl and held it carefully, like a treasure.


    Shen Qing sat up straight, reached for the bowl and looked down in the dim light: is this porridge? Is this rice? Is this for people to eat? Broken side of the bowl, only half a bowl is not viscous, some black liquid. Who can tell her what this is? Can you eat it? Then I looked up and saw the stone standing in front of the grass nest, staring at the broken bowl and tightening my lips. Shen Qinggang wants to ask why you always stand and don''t sit. After looking around, he finds that there are no chairs and no place to sit. Looking at the stone''s nervous eyes, I''m afraid I won''t drink this porridge. Hesitating about how to deal with this bowl of unknown liquid, a grunt came from my stomach. It seems that the stomach is empty. Hold the bowl to your mouth to smell it first, or the food in the bowl is really edible. Another grunt. It''s not my own. Look up, see stone cover stomach, embarrassed smile, said: "sister, you drink, I''m not hungry." It turned out that the boy didn''t eat either, but gave himself only what he could eat. It really moved him.


    I remember hearing a story before, a beautiful girl has two pursuers at the same time, one is a rich man, the other is poor, only a steamed bread. The beautiful girl finally married the poor man, and the people around her didn''t understand. The girl explained, "although the rich man is very rich, he only gave me 100 yuan, while the poor man gave me all the steamed bread he has. That''s all he has. I cherish all the people I have, not just a small part of them. "


    The boy in front of him is expected to be the final choice of a beautiful girl. If anyone marries him in the future, he will be happy.


    Shen Qing wandered for a while, carrying a bowl of porridge. She couldn''t drink the black porridge and didn''t want the lovely boy to drink such a terrible thing. Put the bowl to one side, hold up and go down.


    "Sister, what are you going to do? You can''t get up yet. Take some stones for you. " Seeing that his sister was about to get up, the boy quickly stepped forward to help him.


    "Elder sister is OK, we don''t eat this, elder sister will make delicious food for you." Shen Qing doesn''t want to feel sorry for her stomach, and doesn''t want to see her brother suffer from hunger together. She decides to solve the first meal of this strange journey first.


    "But we have nothing to eat." Stone reluctantly replied: "three days ago, uncle Lin Shan sent some grain to us, but his family is not rich, and there is very little that can give us. I cooked some porridge, but I am not willing to drink it. I want to wait for you to wake up and drink it for you. It''s hot and hot Stone people are not big, but they are very sensible.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. You burn the fire first. It''s so cold at night that it''s easy to get sick if you don''t light the fire and sleep. " Shen Qing looks at the cold thatched cottage, remembering that she used to have heating and air conditioning, and she doesn''t know how people here get warm."Sister, I can''t. It''s estimated that there will be a wind at night and a fire will set our house on fire." Stone explained.


    "How did we get warm before that?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand how other people spend the winter if they can''t make a fire at night in winter?


    "In the past, when our parents were there, our house was made of adobe. The stove in the kitchen and the Kang in the house had flues, and the hole in the Kang was open. The fire started in the kitchen, and the heat went down the hole and heated the adobe Kang. " The stone recalled and said, the look in his eyes, as if it was a happy past. Also, a child with a mother is a treasure, but a child without a mother is a grass. That''s the lyrics.


    "Why don''t we live in the house after mom and dad died?" Shen Qing asked.


    "Sister, have you really forgotten?" Stone took a sad look at Shen Qing, and then said: "my father died first, and soon my mother passed away. Grandma said that it cost her a lot of money to bury them. She wanted us to use the house to offset it, so she drove us out, and the house was given to the second uncle''s cousin. Grandma said that when my cousin is old enough to get married, he needs to have his own house before a girl is willing to marry him. " Stone said, eyes show resentment, and then helplessly lowered his head.

 Chapter 4

    Shen Qing is to understand, they are no one to orphans, parents only the house was robbed by the evil grandmother. She didn''t understand why her son and daughter-in-law passed away, and when she was a grandmother, she was not sad. Instead, she counted her grandchildren. Was she born?


    "Does my grandmother not like my parents?" This is the only reason Shen Qing can think of.


    "I don''t like it. I heard it''s because my father doesn''t look like my grandfather or my grandmother. It seems that my uncle picked it up by the Qingxi river." I''m not born. Stone told Shen Qing what he knew. Stone thought, sister a serious illness, head problems, many things can''t remember. It doesn''t matter, as long as my sister is still alive, as long as my sister is there, the family is still there, and I''m not alone. My sister is ill. I am a man and can take care of her.


    After hearing this, Shen Qing has already gone outside. The cold wind was blowing slightly, and the blue sky was carrying a few pieces of residual clouds. The sun''s afterglow had completely disappeared into the horizon, and night fell immediately. With a glimmer of light, Shen Qing sees that the thatched cottage is not solid. It seems that it was built in a hurry, or the materials are not enough. There is not much firewood in front of the hut. Beside the firewood, there is a simple earth stove. There is a small black pot on the earth stove, and there is no lid on the pot. At the foot of the earth is mud, may have rained a few days ago, the ground is still a little wet, a step on a foot of mud. Around the hut, there is a loose fence. Shen Qing looked at the thatched cottage and the fence, and thought to herself, "who can set up a fence against such a poor home? The thief''s home is richer than his own.".


    Going out of the gate is a downhill. Down the slope is a river. This river should be the Qingxi river that my body fell into. The river is gurgling. The river is about 15 meters. Looking down, the river is clear, but it seems to be very deep. Now the light is not good enough to show the depth. The river is shining with silver light under the dark night, and it is quiet and flexible.


    Shen Qing looks around again. There are no other residents except her own house. Behind her thatched cottage is a towering mountain. Against the backdrop of the dark curtain, it looks like a huge monster squatting behind her house. It also looks like a natural black wall, isolating the world from the mountain.


    "Are there few residents here? How can you only see us? " Shen Qing looks around and casually asks the stone.


    "In fact, the population of our village is not small, because it is close to the town and close to the Qingxi River, which is more than that of other villages. But our position is more partial. The houses and land in the village are bought with silver. We don''t have any money, so Lizheng has given this place to nobody. It''s the farthest from the town, and it''s also a backer. It''s said that there are often wild animals in the mountains, and no one dares to come here. " But when it comes to this room, it''s also a stone.


    "Wait, I''m a little confused." As soon as Shen Qing finished, the stone stares at Shen Qing nervously, thinking that Shen Qing is ill again. "Stone, you just said silver, is it money? And Li Zheng, is he the village head? Is that the biggest official in the village? "


    Stone was asked all of a sudden confused, this simple question sister actually did not know, it seems that sister is really sick. "Silver can be used to buy things. Lizheng is the biggest official in the village. The villagers have to listen to Lizheng. If they have problems, they can find Lizheng to solve them." Stone patiently explains to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is a little confused. She not only lives in other people''s body, but also lives in a strange environment, or in the past, or in ancient times. In ancient costume TV series, people seem to call money silver. "Stone, what year is it? Or, which dynasty? " Shen Qing wants to make it clear that she is in a real situation.


    "Dynasty? what do you mean? That year, I heard my father say before. Now it should be the 22nd year of Yongchang. " Stone thought and answered his sister. Then he looked back at Shen Qing, his eyes full of heartache. My sister is very sick. I want to grow up quickly, and then go to earn money to see my sister.


    "What year is this?" Shen Qing murmured softly.


    "Sister, what did you say?" Stone didn''t hear what Shen Qing asked.


    "It''s OK. Let me see." Shen Qing really can''t remember what Dynasty it was. I went abroad as soon as I was in high school, and I forgot all the history knowledge of junior high school. Forget it. If you can''t remember, you can''t think about it. Let''s settle this dinner first.


    There''s really nothing to eat here. It''s early winter. Even the grass on the roadside is withered, not to mention the wild vegetables and mushrooms. Think about the wild survival that I participated in at the beginning. As long as I rely on mountains and water, I will not run out of ammunition and food.


    Looking back at the mountain, it''s almost dark now. Although there is light moonlight, it''s still too dangerous to enter the mountain. Moreover, the stone just said that there are wild animals in the mountain. Just come to life, can''t for a meal, and then put life to take in, become other animals dinner.


    Looking back, there is still a river here. It''s still living water. It''s not frozen yet. It''s time for fish to be fat and meat to be beautiful. If you look at it carefully, there is a shadow under the silvery river. God help me! With such abundant natural resources.


    Shen Qing thought of doing it and walked to the back of her house. Stone quickly followed, "sister, where are you going? Wait for me


    "Stone, do we have a knife? You get it. Then just wait for me here. " Shen Qing is resolute, and goes forward as she commands."Knife? Yes, but it''s not easy to use. " The stone turned and ran to the woodpile in front of the thatched cottage. Out of the pile of firewood came a broken, blunt, rusty chopper.


    Shen Qing then came out of the shadow behind the house, holding a straight and long branch as thick as her arm.


    "Give me the knife." Shen Qing reaches out to the stone for a knife. The stone passed the chopper. Shen Qing is stunned: this knife It''s too far from what you think. Well, it''s also a knife. Make do with it first.


    Shen Qing, with a knife in one hand and a long stick in the other, wanted to walk quickly to the river. However, she found that she was recovering from a serious illness and was dizzy. She shook her body and walked to the river. The stone followed her.


    Looking along the river, Shen Qing finds a big flat stone, which is also very close to the river. Squatting down, he placed the branch beside him, dipped his knife in the river, and began to grind it on the flat stone. The knife is too blunt. I guess I can only cut tofu, and then it will be a decoration.


    After sharpening the knife, he sharpened one end of the branch. Stone is always squatting aside to see it, do not understand the sister sick, and then wake up how to do these things.

 Chapter 5

    After getting ready, Shen Qing stood up. This together, is a dizziness. It seems that the original owner not only has good nutrition, but also anemia. Once again steady body, right hand raised cut good branches, pointed down, staring at the river. After a while, the shadow came again in the river. Seeing the right time, Shen Qing raised the branch and stabbed it down fiercely. I saw the water splashing on the surface of the river, and the shadow was frightened and swam forward quickly.


    "Let it go! It''s OK. Come again! " Shen Qing talks to herself, and the stone is watching nervously. For failure, Shen Qing never fear, but also the more frustrated the more brave. I used to practice taekwondo and was always beaten down by a male member of the team. Everyone advised her, this is very good, at least other team members can not beat her, women''s physical strength is not as good as men, but she knows that men''s endurance is not as good as women. After repeated defeat, finally in a chance, the other side hard pressure to the body, no turning over the possibility. Later, the team gave her a nickname called "Shen Wudi".


    After waiting for a while, when the surface of the water returned to the normal state of gurgling water, dark shadows came again. Seeing the right time, Shen Qing thrusts again. There is a strong sense of penetration in her hands. Shen Qing knows that she has won this time!


    Lifting the branch, sure enough, there was a big fat fish at the bottom of the branch. The tail of the fish swayed ceaselessly, and the river water mixed with blood was dripping down.


    The stone jumped up and clapped his hands happily. "Sister, you are so good! Do we eat fish? I haven''t eaten meat for a long time Finish saying, still swallowed saliva. Looking at the live fish, the boy looks really hungry.


    "Come on, sister. I''ll make you fish." Shen Qing raised the branch upside down, pointed upward. The fish still forked on the branch, and still didn''t recognize the fate of the fish''s tail, but it was obvious that she didn''t have the strength just now.


    The sister and brother walked back along the river for a while, and they got home after passing the slope.


    The stone is busy lighting up the earthen stove and setting up the broken pot. Shen Qing suddenly found that she had not cleaned up the fish, so she came back. Then he turned and walked out, without looking back, he said to the stone, "stone, elder sister, go to clean the fish first. You put some water into the pot first, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Walking to the gate of the fence, I saw a broken barrel at the gate. Shen Qing drags the fish down and throws it into the bucket. The fish swings its tail again powerlessly, unable to compete with fate. Shen Qing stood the branch beside the fence, with the broken knife in one hand and the bucket in the other, and went out.


    "Sister, wait for me. There is no water at home. I have to fetch some water from that bucket first." Stone put down his work and ran out with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looks at the bucket in her hand. It turns out that the water used in her home depends on this broken bucket. Now she uses it now. Fortunately, it''s close to the water source.


    The stone hit the water and came back first. No film, Shen Qing came back. The stone added water to the pot. Shen Qing cut the cleaned fish into several sections, put them into half warm water, and then wait for the water to boil. It would be better to have a lid, which would make the soup more delicious.


    The sister and brother squatted in front of the earthen stove, waiting for the fish soup to burn. It was completely dark. It was dark all around, and only the fire in the earthen stove lit up and warmed a small world.


    "Stone, sister''s illness, many things can''t remember." Shen Qing talks on the mouth and stares straight at the flames jumping up and down. I really hope it''s just a dream. When I wake up, I come back to my warm and comfortable bed, or on the plane, or at home, even if I wake up and live in the wild. It''s at least our own world, with relatives, friends, parents and a well-designed future. Now, except that the fire is real, where is it? Who am I? What about the family? What about relatives? Except for the brother in front of them, they are all scum when they are dead. god! This is a big joke!


    "Sister, don''t worry. Stone will go to town tomorrow to find work. Stone is not afraid of hardship. Stone will surely earn money to see his sister! " The boy in front of him straightened up his skinny body, but his chest was straight and straight, giving people a sense of trust and security.


    Shen Qing suddenly found that she was not too miserable. At least she had such a good brother.


    "Stone, my sister''s body is all right, and her brain is all right. She just forgot something. Just tell me slowly. My sister doesn''t have to see a doctor. " Shen Qing turns her head, no longer looks at the stone, but continues to stare at the fire. She reaches out her back and looks at the fire, hoping to get closer to the fire and get more warmth


    "Sister, what is a doctor? Is it a doctor or a doctor? " Stone is sure that there must be something wrong with his sister''s brain. Since he woke up, he couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Ah? Ah! Yes, yes, doctor. It''s doctor. My sister just lost her mind and made a slip of the tongue Shen Qing is depressed. Why are so many words different from the modern term. Next time you talk, you must be careful. Looking at the boy''s eyes, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. He can''t be doubted any more.


    Shen Qing decided to change the topic: "first, how did our parents die? How long ago?


    On hearing this, the boy in front of him immediately lowered his head, eyes full of sadness, in the light of the fire, a layer of water mist. After the movie, I heard the boy say: "Dad''s body is weak. Last winter, he got cold. Grandma didn''t pay for a doctor, so Dad''s illness has been dragging on. Mother and father discuss to let father at home to raise, but grandma does not agree. If you don''t become a teacher, your father won''t earn any money, and you won''t let us have free food. "When Shen Qing heard this, she immediately interrupted: "didn''t he save some of the money he earned before?" She didn''t understand how to be a teacher without money to see a doctor.


    "The shuxiu that my father receives every month has been handed over to Ye Nai. They won''t let us keep private money. They say it''s not filial." Another new word! Shen Qing ponders that this training should mean tuition, but she doesn''t dare to ask again, so that he won''t think about anything in his heart.


    "If parents are not kind, why should their children be filial! Unfilial is unfilial. What''s so filial about such a yenai! " Shen Qing mumbles that she is unworthy of her original parents.


    "Sister, I can''t say that again. In our Dashun country, filial piety is the most important. As the saying goes, filial piety comes first. If you enter, you will be filial, if you leave, you will be fraternal, and you will keep the way of the former king. If a person is unfilial, he will not only be scolded by the people, but also not be allowed to take part in the imperial examination and become an official in the court. " The boy raised his face and said seriously.

 Chapter 6

    "That''s Yuxiao! Oh, forget it. Forget it. Let''s see if the soup is good. Do you have any salt Shen Qing found that many concepts were not consistent with the ancients. Not only in ancient times, but also in modern times, there are still many foolish and filial people. They insist on their ideas and principles, and it is the fault of others to deny them.


    The Stone got up and left, and came back with a small jar. "Sister, we only have a little salt. Aunt Lin sent it to us a few days ago.


    Shen Qing took the pot, almost can not see the color of the small pot, there is only a thin layer of coarse salt. I wanted to pour all the salt into the pot, and then I thought: fresh fish don''t need too much salt, so it''s delicious. Let''s leave some salt. Who knows what will happen tomorrow.


    Put a little coarse salt into the pot, and handed the rest to the stone. "The soup is almost there. Bring me the bowl." The stone smelled the delicious fish soup nearby and couldn''t stay for a long time. Sister a command, back into the house, took out two bowls, one is still half a bowl of water, one and half a bowl of black porridge. It turned out that there were only two bowls at home.


    Shen Qing looked at the half bowl of black porridge, "don''t keep this, pour it."


    "It''s a pity. Although it''s a little cold, you won''t feel it if you drink it with fish soup." Stone is also reluctant to give up that little porridge, which he specially left for his sister, and he has never been willing to drink.


    "This soup is enough for us. Don''t forget that. Let''s throw it away." Shen Qing didn''t want to take another look, and felt that the black porridge would spoil her appetite.


    Although the stone is a little reluctant, but still obediently listen to my sister''s words. Pour the water in a bowl into the black porridge, shake the bowl again, and the black porridge becomes thinner immediately. Stone went to the gate, and looked at the bowl of porridge, still some reluctant, but still a cruel, all fell outside the door.


    Shen Qing pulled out two pairs of chopsticks from behind the earthen stove. These chopsticks were no better than the sticks she picked up on the ground. She really doubted whether they were chopsticks. Make do with it first.


    Sheng good soup, stone squatting on the ground, can''t wait to drink first.


    "Sister, this soup is delicious!" Finish saying, regardless of the hot close to the bowl and drink a mouthful.


    "Don''t drink soup all the time. Eat the fish in it. Be careful not to stab your mouth." Shen Qing was also holding a bowl. She wanted to learn to squat on a stone, but the posture was really awkward. She looked around, but there was no place to sit. She went to the woodpile and leaned on it to enjoy the first meal of the new life and new world.


    "If you don''t eat the fish, just drink the soup. Save the fish and cook the soup tomorrow." The stone gently pulled the fish in the bowl with his chopsticks. He could see it clearly. When the fish was forked up, it looked very big, but there was not much cooked. Apart from the head and tail, he and his sister were only two pieces each. My sister has just recovered from a serious illness. She should eat more tonic and drink soup by herself. The meat can be saved until tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry about it. My sister promises to let you eat meat and drink soup every day, and you will never be hungry again." Shen Qing suddenly felt sad. Eight year old children should enjoy a happy and carefree childhood, but the children in front of them are living so hard. Now that I am his sister, let everything change.


    Stone listened to, slightly a Zheng, seem to doubt elder sister is not in deceive oneself.


    "As you can see from my sister''s fishing just now, we will not drink enough of this kind of fish soup in the future. We will only get tired of it." Shen Qing sees stone''s mind and comforts him.


    Yes, there are plenty of fish in the river. In the future, I can help my sister fish together. Will I worry that I can''t eat fish?


    Stone figured it out, picked up chopsticks and put fish in his mouth.


    "Be careful! You can''t eat any delicious food after you pierce your mouth. " Shen Qing looks at the stone, sad and funny. He is also hungry cruel, no longer speak, self-care to eat fish.


    After filling my stomach, all the troubles seem to be less annoying. It''s not so unpleasant to look at this strange thing.


    It''s very cold in the hut, and I dare not light a fire in it. Fortunately, after drinking the hot fish soup, my body was still warm. Living in a house like this is better than living in a cave on the mountain. At least you can get warm.


    The brothers and sisters lay on their own grass nests and tightened their thin quilts.


    "Stone, how did your parents die?" Shen Qing can''t sleep for a while now, so she thinks of the topic before dinner.


    "My father had a cold last winter, but he didn''t get well. He dragged himself to the school ten miles away to give lectures. This time, it''s more than two hours. Finally, on a snowy night, he fainted in the snow. Finally, Uncle Wang Shuan, who was still working in the town, found his father and carried him back. But not long after he came back, his father died. The mother was heartbroken and thought that it was all caused by the fact that yenai didn''t treat dad. Grandma said that her mother was unfilial. She could only read and write at ordinary times. No married daughter-in-law could do housework. In the winter of March and September, she asked her mother to wash the whole family''s clothes in the river, saying that it was good for her to exercise her mother. Our mother came from a scholar''s family. Our grandfather died early, and there was no uncle to support us. My mother is a weak woman, and she has never suffered before. When dad was there, grandma didn''t dare to bully her for the sake of a lot of money he brought every month. But as soon as dad left, Grandma could bully her. She said that there were three girls at home, and all the big and small jobs in the family were done by my mother. Finally, my mother couldn''t afford to get sick. Three months later, my mother also left. " Stone said, then no voice, I do not know is immersed in this powerless hate, or has fallen asleep.The chill of late autumn seems to come very quickly. Especially at night, the chill can reach the bone through the thatched cottage. It''s just the end of autumn and the beginning of winter. In a month or two, we have to freeze to death under the wild ridge.


    As soon as it was light, Shen Qing got up. I don''t know if she went to bed early yesterday. Now she is not sleepy, or she can''t sleep because of the cold. Shen Qing has the habit of doing morning exercises. After getting up, he took a piece of cloth from the nest and went out of the house. He ran around and washed his face by the river.


    All the way along the river, slowly running east. Shen Qing found that the mountain is to the north of her home. There is an earth slope in front of her home. When she goes down the slope, it is Qingxi river. East, along the river into the village. Her house is at the west end of the village, or in other words, her house is at the west end outside the village, because her thatched cottage is out of the village, and there are no neighbors, only one family, and it is quiet.


    Qingxi river has been winding down. Shen Qing calculated the distance, estimated that there are two kilometers into the village. As soon as I entered the village, I saw an old man with a jacket squatting in front of his house smoking a dry tobacco bag. Seeing that Shen Qing ran over, the old man stood up slowly, knocked the cigarette pole on the back upper of his shoes, and asked, "girl Qing, are you well? Why is it just so hot? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 7

    Shen Qing looked at the old man and saw that he was familiar. Maybe it was the memory of the original owner, but she didn''t know how to call him, so she said, "I''m ok. It''s OK. Come out and have a look. Go on and rest. " Finish, continue to run forward.


    The old man looked at Shen Qing, turned back to the room, and said, "what''s wrong with this girl? How do you call me uncle? Don''t you always call me Liu Sibo? "


    Shen Qing is running. She suddenly realizes that fitness may not be popular here, let alone morning running. If others see it, they will mistakenly think that they are in a hurry to go there. Forget it, more is better than less. As soon as I stopped, I heard a sharp and mean female voice coming from the front left: "Yo, who do I think it is? It''s early in the morning. I''m in a hurry. It turned out that she was the daughter of a scholar and Shen Qing who was swept out by Shen Fugui. Isn''t your father a scholar? Isn''t your mother called elegant and dignified? How to teach a girl who can''t even walk. She has to run. You are not a donkey, not a horse. Can you run with it? Oh, by the way, you are wild children who have mothers and have no sons. Even the old Shen family doesn''t want you. You''re better than donkeys and horses. "


    Even if Shen Qing stayed in English speaking countries for several years, she was slow to respond to a large section of Chinese, but she still recognized that the aunt''s words were full of malice. As soon as he wanted to question, he heard the woman say, "I know. You came here to apologize to my family for you and your brother. Just like your brother, you deserve to be bullied. How dare you arrest my family! My pier''s hand has been broken by you. I haven''t asked you for medical expenses yet. Your brother Bao dares to come to my house and ask us for medical expenses. If you want to die, you will die? Oh, I Pooh! I don''t look at your poverty, but I deserve to pay for the doctor. " Finish saying, still indignant vomited a mouth thick phlegm to the ground.


    This time, Shen Qing understood that this woman should be Liu Dunzi''s mother, Liu Dafu''s wife, the murderer who pushed herself to the river to death.


    Dunzi Niang''s words contain a lot of information. Shen Qing doesn''t say a word. She carefully recalls what she said just now. The main reason is that they look down on themselves and their younger brother. The younger brother looks weak on the outside, but he is unyielding in his heart. When he is in a coma, in order to see a doctor for himself, he comes to Liu Dafu''s family to seek justice, and suddenly he feels warm.


    After all, it''s not personal experience. She doesn''t hate Dunzi bullying stones and pushing herself into the river. However, Shen Qing can''t tolerate others to scold her parents. Although these parents are not her own emotional parents, they are her own physical parents.


    Heart suddenly burst out of a stream of anger, instead of just a trace of warmth. "You old Diao Po, you didn''t brush your teeth in the morning or you ate your breakfast with feces. How can you say that you stink?" As a civilized man in the age of civilization, Shen Qing is really not good at swearing. After thinking about it all over, that''s all.


    "Die wench piece, you say who ate dung? You just ate shit! You and your brother can''t even eat rice. It''s good to eat dung! " Say, fiercely pounce on to come over, to Shen Qing is to scratch again.


    Shen Qing doesn''t swear, but he can fight. The taekwondo black belt is not made in vain, and Shen Wudi is not made in vain.


    Shen Qing was relieved to see that the woman no longer scolded but rushed over. The woman scratched Shen Qing''s face. She envied that Shen Qing was as beautiful as her mother and lived in the village. Why their skin was moist and smooth, their skin was yellow and rough, and after noon their face was full of oil. Dunzi''s father always compares her with Shen qingniang at home. Every time Dunzi''s mother is angry and blocked up, Shen Qinghua''s face today. See how beautiful she is! Seeing that Dunzi Niang immediately reached herself, Shen Qing moved slightly to the side. Dunzi Niang threw herself into the air, then turned back and continued to scratch Shen Qing. Shen Qing grabs Dunzi Niang''s thick and fat arms and goes back to the area. She bends her knees and pushes her hard against Dunzi Niang''s stomach. Dunziniang "ouch", Shen Qing turned back, and then a shoulder fall, the dunziniang fell to the ground.


    The sun didn''t come out in the early morning. It may still be cloudy today. I don''t know if it will rain. However, the rain of the past few days made the ground very wet. With the morning dew, the ground was muddy. Dunzi''s mother lies on the ground with her face up to the sky, "ouch, ouch" keeps calling.


    "Kill! Kill! Miss Qing of the scholar''s family has killed people The cry of killing pigs attracted many villagers. When Shen Qing looked around, she felt a little embarrassed. She was so big that she had not been watched. Of course, the performance was not good.


    "Isn''t this old girl driven out by Shen Qing? This child is also pitiful. Just after he lost his parents, he was driven out by his family. It''s said that the river fell a few days ago. It''s such a cold day. " It was an old lady who put her hands in her sleeves and said pitiful words, but she was ready to watch a good play.


    "It''s almost a year since they were driven out. I don''t know how they lived this year. It''s rare for them to enter the village. It''s said that several well meaning farmers have been providing relief. " Said a voice.


    "Nowadays, it''s not easy for every family. They are not satisfied with their own food. Who has free food to help them. If you look at this thin baby, it''s probably a summer''s wild vegetables. " Another younger woman said it was none of her business.


    "What happened to the Liu family? Why are you lying on the ground? I remember that she was always standing and others were lying on the ground A woman said gloating.After a burst of laughter, Shen Qing is thinking about how to slip away. The door of the yard nearest to her suddenly opens. A little fat Dun, half head higher than her younger brother, rushes out. Standing on the steps in front of the gate, he looks around at the crowd. After looking down at the crying mother lying on the ground, he rushes over and tries to pull her up.


    "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you? It''s so cold on the ground. Why are you lying on the ground? " Little pangdun tugged his mother hard, and she sat up. Her back was muddy, her mouth was open, and her hands were hammering on the ground: "kill! Kill! Miss Qing of the Shen family is going to kill me. You see, you see, I fell to the ground just because of her! "


    "Liu Da Fu''s family, who are you bluffing? You are as strong as a cow. Miss Qing is so thin that she falls you? It''s almost like you fell on her. Are you lying on the floor trying to deceive her? Then you''ve got the wrong person. Who doesn''t know how poor she is? " An old man seemed to understand people. He said something that he thought was true.

 Chapter 8

    "That''s right, Liu Da Fu''s family. If you are a fool, you''ll have to tell lies." An old woman was speaking.


    Dunzi, the little fat Dun, turns around and sees Shen Qing in front of the crowd. She puts down Dunzi''s mother''s hand and rushes over to Shen Qing, shouting: "You cheap hoof, why didn''t you drown last time? You have the face to make trouble at my door. It''s you who want to die and grab me. You deserve to push you down the river. "


    Shen Qing wanted to pretend that she was weak. She took advantage of the rumors and found a chance to slip away. Unexpectedly, the murderer attacked her again. Look at the posture. I want to knock myself down.


    Seeing that Dunzi is about to bump into herself, Shen Qing pretends to be scared and suddenly stands unsteadily. She falls to one side in panic, shielding herself with her body, but she trips Dunzi with one leg. Dunzi didn''t expect to rush to Shen Qing. Suddenly, an extra object appeared at his feet. He didn''t stop his feet in time and fell forward. His whole fat face fell into the mud.


    Everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter. Dunzi Niang sat on the ground with her back to them and was still crying. She didn''t know what was going on behind her. She just listened to Chen Xiaoxiao and looked back to see her baby son lying face down on the ground.


    Dunzi Niang got up and rushed to Dunzi, "baby son, what''s the matter with you?" He reached out and lifted the pier out of the mud.


    Dunzi was stunned for a moment, and then burst into tears. Dunzi Niang is most afraid of her son crying. When her son cries, she feels that the sky is going to fall.


    "Good son, don''t cry, don''t cry, my mother will avenge you." With that, he put down the pier and rushed to Shen Qing again.


    This time, Shen Qing did not dare to throw her over her shoulder. The thin and weak little girl, in front of the villagers, does something that is not at this age, which will make everyone suspicious and maybe make everyone think that she is a monster. Worst of all, dun Zi Niang will mistake her in public.


    Shen Qing is still sitting on the ground, looking at Dunzi Niang rushing over. She is just thinking that she''s going to get this one, or she''s going to roll aside and hide first. Suddenly, a voice came near: "sister, sister! Don''t bully my sister The stone came in from behind the crowd and saw her sister sitting on the ground. Dunzi Niang raised her hands and bowed her waist, ready to slap her sister in the face.


    "Don''t bully my sister!" The stone darted to come over, open arms, with a small body block in front of Shen Qing.


    "Pa!" There was a loud slap in the face. Shen Qing looked up and saw that Dunzi Niang''s thick hands were firmly hitting the stone''s small face. Stone was fan of slant head, but still open arms to protect sister.


    "Smelly boy, you want to be beaten. I''ll give you another slap! " Then he raised his hand to fan down again. Shen Qing''s heart is a tight, busy get up, in the palm is about to fall, a fierce push Dunzi Niang, let Dunzi Niang knot solid sit on the ground. Turning back and dragging the stone, I saw a big handprint on the left face of the stone. Big eyes stubborn stare Dunzi Niang, lips close tightly.


    Shen Qing feels a pain in her heart. Although the younger brother has only known her for one day, Shen Qing really understands her younger brother''s dependence and protection on her sister. After pulling the stone behind, Shen Qing glared at Dunzi Niang, "smelly woman, don''t think my parents have passed away. We are easy to bully. You and your son dare to bully my brother again. I''ll throw your Dunzi into the mountain to feed the wolf! If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Shen Qing wanted to fight back for her younger brother, but so many villagers were watching. As a younger generation, she couldn''t easily fight back to her elders. Last night, before going to bed, she thought about what she said to her. If she wants to live a safe and stable life in this strange world, she must abide by the rules here. It''s just the so-called "do as the Romans do". Here heavy filial piety, even foolish filial piety, although they are filial parents, but still can not be too arbitrary, so as not to bring trouble to themselves. Before you get mixed up in the world, trouble is the most important thing.


    Shen Qing pats the mud on her body, pulls up the stone, drops a threat and goes back. People automatically get out of the way. Dunzi Niang was still sitting on the ground, shouting: "dead girl, who are you scaring? And feed my family to the wolves in the mountains? Be careful, you two bastards will be taken away by the wolf tonight Then he stood up and pulled up the pier to go home. Suddenly found that there are many villagers around. "What are you looking at! Go away, go away! Don''t stand in my door With that, he twisted his big waist, pulled the pier and went home.


    Shen Qing pulls the stone back, and no one talks all the way. Nearly home, Shen Qing first opened his mouth: "she hit you, why don''t you hide? Does the face still ache? "


    Stone looked at his sister, then turned his eyes to the front: "no pain. If I dodge, she''ll slap you. "


    Shen Qing felt warm in her heart. It''s touching that such a small child can protect his sister. It''s really good to have a younger brother. Stone is not as weak as Dunzi and his mother said. On the contrary, it''s very brave. It just doesn''t like to make trouble, and sometimes it''s gentle. Just want to tell stone, sister can protect himself, listen to Stone said: "sister, we have nothing, or less into the village.". Ye Nai didn''t want to see us. Many villagers were afraid to be nice to us because they were afraid of our milk and uncle


    "Why are you afraid of our milk and uncle?" Shen Qing found that the seemingly simple life in the countryside is not simple."Who makes our milk unhappy? Our milk can stand in front of his house every day and scold her, but my Lord can''t help it. The villagers were afraid of her and did not dare to provoke her. As for the third uncle, he is a famous Hun in our village, but our milk is partial to the third uncle and the younger sister-in-law. The third aunt''s family had a grocery store in the town, and the store''s staff went back home to prepare for the new year, so the third uncle''s father-in-law asked the third uncle''s family to help in the town. The third uncle is not in the village recently. Otherwise, as soon as you enter the village, you will surely see him wandering in the village. " Stone patiently explained, and then came to his own hut.


    It was already bright, and the early morning mist had gone, but the sky was still overcast. The temperature feels colder than yesterday. "Stone, please wait for me at home. My sister will go to the back mountain to have a look. If you are lucky, I will play game for you. It doesn''t matter if we''re not lucky. We''ll fork fish in the river and drink fish soup Shen Qing decided to improve her and her younger brother''s life. The first step is to improve her food, and then she wants to wear warm clothes and live warm. Last night, he promised stone to eat meat every day.


    "Sister, don''t go to the back mountain. It''s good for us to eat fish. The back mountain is too dangerous for anyone to go. I''ve heard from villagers before that some people go in and never come out. Maybe they are eaten by wild animals. Later, we went to the mountain together and found nothing. " The stone pulls Shen Qing tightly, for fear that Shen Qing will really go to the back mountain and never come back. A few days ago, my sister almost left herself. I have to protect her this time.

 Chapter 9

    "Don''t worry, my sister knows how to protect herself. My sister won''t go too far, just walk around. " Shen Qing comforted the stone and stepped into the thatched cottage. When she came out later, she was holding a big cloth on the grass nest. A little fold, horizontal tied to the waist. He picked up the chopper from the pile.


    "Sister, don''t go. There are wild animals in the mountains." Stone said and thought again, said: "if you really want to go, then I will go with you." Shen Qing finds that stone is still a stubborn child. She does what she says. The stone snatches the firewood chopper in Shen Qing''s hand and strides ahead. After a few steps, I looked back and saw that my sister was still in the same place. I reminded her, "sister, let''s go."


    Shen Qing looks up at the sky. The clouds are less than in the morning. It is estimated that the sun will come out soon. Today will be a sunny day. He followed the stone to the back of the house.


    The thatched cottage is said to be at the foot of the mountain, but it will take about one or two kilometers to get to the entrance of the mountain. It''s obviously colder here than in the village. There are not many trees here. Looking up, there is a faint path winding up. It is estimated that it was trampled by someone who went hunting in the mountains before. Looking up the path, there are more trees and shrubs. Looking along the foot of the mountain towards the village, I found that this one is stretching down to the East.


    Shitoukan''s sister looked at the village all the time and said, "this mountain is called Qinghuai mountain. It turns out that there are hunters hunting in it. But our village is close to the Qingxi River, and the land is fertile, so the villagers don''t want to venture into the mountains any more, and they all change to grow grain. But I still go to the foot of the mountain to collect firewood. " Stone know, sister''s brain disease is not good, not wait for Shen Qing asked what, stone will consciously explain to sister.


    "Well." Should be a, Shen Qing said that he knew, then along the fuzzy path to the mountains.


    The sun does not know when it has warmed the earth. The leaves of the trees in the forest almost all fall off and fall on the ground. Because of the rain a few days ago, they are sticky. Stepping on the leaves is soft, which reminds Shen Qing of the thick carpet in her bedroom in her previous life.


    Shen Qing watched the trees and the fallen leaves on the ground. This is a broad-leaved forest. Its geographical location should be temperate or subtropical. At the end of October, although it is cold at night, it is still cool and comfortable during the day.


    He picked up two long sticks, handed one to the stone, and took the chopper from the stone. They walked along the mountain road, and the more they walked, the thicker the leaves were. Shen Qing drags the fallen leaves with a stick, hoping to find something.


    Passing by a bush, Shen Qing hears a strong cumin fragrance, which reminds her of the days when she was crazy about eating Shaochuan in China. A closer look, a short plant, above a bit of dark yellow fruit particles. It''s fennel! Many delicious barbecues are inseparable from this.


    Shen Qing had only a firewood chopper in her hand, so she began to harvest from the stem. "Sister, what are you doing with this? It tastes so strange. It''s not a wild vegetable and can''t be eaten. " Stone see elder sister cut these plants, remind a way.


    "It''s a good thing. You''ll know how to use it when you go back. First, help my sister spread out the cloth and wrap it with cloth. " Then he untied the cloth from his waist and handed it to the stone.


    Stone know sister brain problems, should not cut these useless taste strange things, but do not want to make sister unhappy, obedient to do.


    Shen Qing cut a large area and felt that her arms were a little sour. He took up his work. Wrap the plants in cloth. Keep going.


    Climb a hillside, turn a corner, a brown bright spot into the line of sight of Shen Qing, Ding Qing a look, is still wrapped in a shell in the chestnut! Chestnut, good thing. It''s the king of dried fruits. It''s rich in starch, protein and B vitamins. Forget what else. But it''s good for your health. You can eat it as a staple food. Eyes swept forward, full of a shell with thorns, are open. Shen Qing squatted down, picked up one, peeled open the shell, and took out two big chestnuts, round on one side and smooth on the other.


    Stone see Shen Qing squatting on the ground with something to fiddle with, quickly step forward to squat down to see. "Sister, what''s this? What''s the use? "


    "It''s called chestnut. It''s edible and delicious." Shen Qing raised the two chestnuts in her hand and returned. Two chestnuts almost filled her little hand.


    "Chestnuts? Never heard of it. How could my sister know? My mother hasn''t done this for us before. " The stone took one from Shen Qing''s hand and observed it carefully.


    Shen Qing knew that she had let out a slip of the tongue, and quickly added: "I also saw it from my father''s book before, so I wrote it down."


    "Didn''t my sister forget the past? How do you remember that? " Stone to himself, and seems to be said to Shen Qing listen.


    Shen Qing knew that if she continued the discussion, it would be difficult for her to fulfill her words. She said hastily, "I don''t know that. Don''t talk about this. Let''s pick it up first. Remember, take off the prickly shell on the outside, we only need the one on the inside. Be careful not to get it While talking, he picked up a shell beside him and showed it to the stone.


    The stone also picked up one and did as her sister did. The shell is a little hard, so it''s not easy to take out the chestnuts. It''s hard for a thin finger not to touch the sharp thorn on the shell.


    Shen Qing opened the cloth bag containing fennel and moved the fennel to the side to make room for the peeled chestnuts.The sun is stronger than in the morning. It shines on the body through the branches. Squatting in the shadow of the tree, I feel a little chilly. It''s supposed to be noon. They haven''t eaten since the morning. Now it''s lunch time. There''s a grunt in their stomach from time to time.


    Shen Qing saw that there were a lot of chestnuts on the cloth. Her fingers were black and painful. The Stone said nothing and was still peeling the chestnuts.


    "Stone, let''s not pick it up. Let''s go back and have something to eat first. We''ll have this at noon, and we''ll make it up to you at night. " Shen Qing stood up, stamped his numb legs, went to the stone and took his hand. The fingers of the stone are also black, and some of them have been punctured. Shen Qing painfully blew the finger that blows stone, ask a way: "ache?" "No pain. I''d like to peel more. I can keep more. God The stone took back his hand, rubbed it against him, and looked at the chestnuts on the cloth, hoping they would be more.


    "Let''s go back first and come back in the afternoon. Maybe we can get some small animals, so we don''t have to eat fish." Shen Qing put away the cloth, tied a few knots on the corner, put it in her hand, and prepared to go down the mountain.

 Chapter 10

    Stone just stood up and looked up to see a very big shell in front of him. The bright brown inside told him that it was a very large and full chestnut. As soon as he picked up the big shell, he saw a hole with a small arm under it. The hole was deep and dark. I couldn''t see what was in it. The stone''s curious nature rises greatly. He picks up a slender stick on the ground and pokes it. He can''t feel anything. He picks up another stone and throws it in.


    Seeing that the stone didn''t keep up with her, Shen Qing looked back and didn''t know what he was doing on the ground. As soon as he came near, he saw that the stone kept throwing stones into a hole, which really frightened Shen Qing. He pulled up the stone and walked back quickly. As he walked, he said, "go! This hole could be a snake hole. Now the snake has just entered hibernation. It''s better that it doesn''t wake up. "


    Stone was also startled. He had only heard that someone had been bitten by a snake before, but he died later, but he had never seen a snake. Hearing that it might be a snake cave, she came in nervously and took Shen Qing back.


    Just walk a few steps, listen to behind have "hissing" voice, a kind of bad premonition immediately nervous two people''s nerves. Shen Qing looked back and saw a dark green snake with a dark pattern climbing out of the snake hole. A cool air from the back to the top of the brain.


    "Run Up and down the mountain, run to the stone. Stone also looked back to see the snake, scared legs are soft, legs can''t use strength, just ran a few steps, I don''t know what tripped, or maybe he tripped himself, stone a big horse lying on the ground, dragging Shen Qing a stagger.


    The snake has completely climbed out of the snake hole. Its body is about two meters long and has a small arm. Because of the cold weather, the snake''s action is obviously slow.


    Seeing that the stone was too scared to get up, Shen Qing immediately drew a firewood chopper from her bag and walked back a few steps. The big snake put up its fist sized head, spitting out a red letter, and drew back to attack Shen Qing. It''s better to start first. Shen Qing stabbed the snake seven inches fast. The snake turned its head, but seven inches had been cut off. The snake''s head stood in place for a few seconds, then it fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Shen Qing is scared and sweating. Although we have seen snakes in the wild before, it is the first time we have seen such a large one.


    Ding Qing looks at it and confirms that the snake is dead. Shen Qing sits on the ground, and she is afraid to think about it. I''m not afraid of snakes, but if a snake of this size is bitten by it, it will definitely not be cured and will surely die. Looking at the snake in a daze, he suddenly heard a voice coming from afar: "brother Xuan, there are good people in front of him."


    Shen Qing looked up and saw two teenagers walking out of the deep forest. The one in front, wearing a green cloth robe and a jade crown, is about sixteen or seventeen years old. His face is like jade crown, his lips are red and teeth are white, and his hair is black. He has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows, and a bright smile, but he is flattering. Next to him was a young boy. He was a little older. He was eighteen or nineteen years old. He was handsome and straight. His face was carved and his facial features were clear. He had a pair of obsidian star eyes, shining with awe inspiring spirit. Under his white robe, his symmetrical figure was full of strength. He was carrying a big bow and an arrow shaft behind him, and a long sword at his waist. It was obvious that he was a martial arts practitioner, and he was hunting.


    Although all of them are beautiful teenagers, Shen Qing, who has seen a lot of fresh meat at home and abroad, was not surprised to see them. Seeing them coming, she was not in the mood to talk to them. She stood up, picked up the dead snake, picked up the knife and went back. The stone was still sitting in the same place, staring at her sister.


    "You, stop!" It''s the same voice. Shen Qing turns her head, but sees that the young man in front of her is pointing at her and ordering her to stop.


    Shen Qinggang was so scared that she was so weak and hungry that she was not in the mood to be polite. She turned around and said lazily, "I don''t know you, and you don''t know me. If you want to ask for directions, please talk well. "


    "You The boy just wanted to argue again. He found the big snake in Shen Qing''s hand and asked, "where did you pick it up? It looks like it just died. You''re lucky. "


    "What did you pick up! I just killed it. I didn''t see any blood on my machete. Shen Qing stretched out her firewood chopper, and there was a trace of fresh blood on the edge of the worn-out firewood chopper.


    "Oh, you are brave enough! I''m not afraid it will bite you The young man wanted to make fun of the little guy in front of him again, so the young man came over with a pheasant in his hand. Pheasant is not dead yet, now and then flapping a few wings.


    "Ah Huan, who are they?" The boy came forward, looked at Shen Qing''s sister and brother, and asked the boy in front of him.


    "Brother Xuan, look how big the snake is! The child''s courage is OK, but the knife is too broken and the snake hasn''t been cut off. " In front of the boy called ah Huan, he turned back and said to the boy walking around behind him.


    "Well." The boy who was called brother Xuan answered, looked at the dead snake, then withdrew his eyes, looked around, and said to Mo Huan, "the terrain here is relatively flat, so we roast pheasant here. You are not hungry long ago. Come and help


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Mo Huan should say, also no longer see Shen Qing, turn back to follow Zhao xuanzhi to help.


    "Wait!" Shen Qinggang is about to leave. They say that we are going to have a barbecue here. It''s late autumn, and the rain will be less and less. When the old forest meets open fire, it''s easy to cause forest fire. "You don''t have so much common sense. Light a fire here. Do you want to destroy the forest or commit suicide in the sea of fire! Don''t you know that open fire is forbidden in the mountains? " Once the forest fire starts, the whole mountain will be burned bare, and it may not grow as it is for decades. Some of the big trees here need several people to embrace. They are obviously hundreds of years old trees, and the fire will also cause air pollution."It''s not your family''s forest. Where do you eat, and when it''s your turn to take care of it! Even if it''s your family, no one can manage it as long as I want to. " Mo Huan looked back at Shen Qing, the eyes, as if to say: meddle in your own business, over measure!


    "Ah Huan, he''s right. Let''s change places." Zhao xuanzhi stopped, looked back at Shen Qing and said, "thank you for your reminding."


    "It''s like a civilized man!" As soon as Shen Qing heard that they had changed places, she was lazy enough to talk to them again. She turned back and pulled up the stone, ready to go down the mountain and go home for dinner.


    "Don''t go yet!" Mo Huan suddenly stopped Shen Qing and asked, "he is a civilized man. What am I, then?"

 Chapter 11

    "Boring!" In the face of such boring people, Shen Qing is not in the mood to speak. She is already hungry. She just wants to go back and eat quickly.


    "Excuse me, where did you go down the mountain from here? Is there a restaurant Seeing that Shen Qing was going down the mountain, Zhao xuanzhi asked. Since you can''t cook in the mountains, you have to go down the mountain. But he didn''t know where it was down the mountain.


    "At the foot of the mountain is my home, and then along the Qingxi River, four miles to the East is Qingxi village. There is no restaurant in the village. All the people live in the village. If you want to find a restaurant, you can go out of the village and walk 20 miles east to Qingxi Town. There are many restaurants in the town. My father said, "Hakka in the world" is the biggest and best restaurant in the town. You can go there. " Stone heard young asked sister, sister and a pair of indifferent appearance, he answered for sister.


    "What! We''ve made such a big circle! Ouch, I can''t walk any more. It will take me more than 20 miles to get there. I won''t go any more! " As soon as Mo Huan heard the distance, he immediately protested.


    Zhao xuanzhi leans against a big tree, locks his brows, calculates the distance in his heart, and thinks of a solution.


    Stone step forward, politely said: "the foot of the mountain is my home, in front of my home is Qingxi River, where you can roast chicken, cleaning is also convenient. And we''re the only family there. It''s very quiet. " Seeing that they were in such a dilemma, stone kindly invited them to his own neighborhood.


    "Stone, we don''t know them. Why ask them to come to our house in case they..." Shen Qingzheng murmured to the stone in a low voice. Before he finished, he heard Zhao xuanzhi say: "very good, please. Let''s go down the mountain together. " Without waiting for Shen Qing to nod her head, she took the lead to walk down the mountain. Mo Huan followed Zhao xuanzhi and passed by. After Shen Qing, he gave her a big smile.


    Shen Qing is speechless. So it''s decided? Is this stone kind-hearted, or has not experienced a dangerous life? Although the family is destitute, there is nothing worth thinking about, but after all, it is necessary to guard against people.


    Well, even if the younger brother didn''t say it, they would go all the way along the mountain road to their own cottage. It''s not the same.


    Shen Qing carried the big cloth bag on her shoulder with the stick she used when she went up the mountain, and the other carried the dead snake in her hand. Stone helped his sister with the machete. Although I want to help my sister share more, the cloth bag is too heavy to carry. Although the snake is dead, I still feel scared when I get close, let alone holding it. Although she was 13 years old, she had poor health and physical strength after all. After a while, Shen Qing felt that the snake was like a weight drop, and it hurt her arm. Look at the road. It''s less than a third of the way. It''s a long way to go back.


    "In front, who..." Shen Qing wants to call the two fast-moving people who live in front of her, but she doesn''t know what to call them. Although she doesn''t want to go the same way with them, she has ready-made labor to spare. In retrospect, the boy seemed to be called "ahuan". Anyway, that''s what another boy called him.


    "Ah Huan, ah Huan, right. You wait. " Shen Qing called from behind.


    Mo Huan turned his head, pointed to himself and asked, "do you call me?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Shen Qing replied. "Don''t you think I''m brave? Look at your courage. Hold it for me." While talking, he took a few steps forward and handed the snake to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan looked at the snake and Shen Qing again. His face looked like this. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "if you want me to hold it for you, just say it. It''s too hypocritical to say what I dare to do."


    Shen Qing was seen through the mind, a red face, and immediately straight neck said: "I just want you to help me with how. Look at us. We''re all empty handed. You''re the only one. You''re a man, but you''re empty handed. You''re just waiting for a meal. What do you mean? "


    Mo Huan was stunned. There were people in the world who dared to say that about themselves. Just want to get angry, look at other people''s hands, it seems to be true. Although the boy behind Shen Qing only took a firewood chopper, the chopper was not small. For a child about ten years old, although it was easy to carry, it was still very tired after a long time.


    "I''ll take it. It''s just a snake. But I can take it. If you eat it, you have to have my share. I can''t do it in vain. " Mo Huan took the snake. This guy really has weight. The little girl in front of him is nine years old and ten years old. It''s not easy to mention it for such a long time.


    "Is your family in business?" Handed out the snake, arm suddenly a burst of relaxed, feel under the feet also have strength. Shen Qing took a quick step and walked side by side with Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan side head looked at the baby, less than his shoulder, a simple patched coarse cloth clothes, but washed very clean, but still can not see the original color of the cloth. His hair was yellow and woody, and he combed a big round bag at the top of the back of his head. The face is thin and small, some wax yellow, but it is delicate and beautiful. A pair of eyes is big and bright, dark eyes flashing dazzling light. The nose is small and straight. There is a thin layer of sweat on the tip of the small nose. It seems that I can''t lift it any more before I ask myself for help. Her lips are very beautiful, because of malnutrition, pink with some pale. On his thin shoulder, he was carrying a big stick. There was a big cloth bag hanging on the stick, which seemed to contain a lot of things and fell on the stick."Why do you say my family is in business? Can''t I be a nobleman? " Mo Huan wondered why Shen Qing asked.


    "It''s not business. How can you do that. Get me something and ask for it. " Shen Qing explained.


    "I ask for favors? As for me Mo Huan said with a disdainful smile: "well, even if my family is in business, even if I ask for favors, anyway, I''ll eat the snake. It''s too heavy for me to carry it for such a long time. " Mo Huan looked at the snake and thought about its delicious meat. This season will last until next summer. It''s hard to eat the snake. No matter what she said, the Snake must be eaten anyway.


    Shen Qing glanced at Mo Huan. How could this guy not eat for a while. Just want to talk, stone step forward, behind him said: "two CHILDES don''t dislike, can eat with us, but my family is poor, afraid to let two CHILDES down."


    Or the stone can talk, the surface is in the invitation, in fact in the refusal, refuse you have nothing to say.


    "Yes, my family is so poor that I don''t even have a place to sit, so I won''t invite you to eat with me." Shen Qingshun continued with his words.

 Chapter 12

    Mo Huan looked back at the stone. He was half a head shorter than the little baby around him. His body was thin and small, and his head was very big. The hair is withered and yellow, but it is combed neatly. Bright big eyes, some pale lips gently pursed. The green cloth rough clothes on the body are patched, but they are also clean. The little boy was poor, dry and thin, but his thin cheek was gentle and stubborn, and there was a big palm print on his left face, which was obviously not long after he was bullied.


    "You can come and eat with us." Walking in the front of Zhao xuanzhi suddenly said.


    Stone looked at the chicken in Zhao xuanzhi''s hand, pulled his sister''s sleeve, and looked at Shen Qing with expectation.


    Shen Qing slowed down and said to the stone in a low voice, "we have snakes. They are better than that one."


    "I''m afraid to eat. It''s scary." Stone whispered back, and nervously looked at the snake in Mo Huan''s hand.


    Shen Qing understood, just now stone invited them to eat snake together, it was a real invitation, not a false refusal, he decided not to eat this long guy. Hearing that Zhao xuanzhi invited them to eat chicken together, they were moved.


    "That''s fine. I''ll make you a dragon and Phoenix soup and roast cumin. But I can''t cook for nothing. I want to collect money. " Seeing her little brother''s greedy behavior, Shen Qing decides to rob him. She can make him eat chicken and earn some money. It''s too short of money now!


    "Take money! Can you eat what you make? How dare you speak. " On hearing the money, Mo Huan turned back and asked, "your ancestors are merchants, aren''t they?"


    Shen Qing thought about it. Her father was a famous entrepreneur and a businessman. "Yes, a famous businessman. You are so smart. "


    "Elder sister, our ancestors have always been farmers. When did they become businessmen?" The stone asked softly. Just asked, and a clear face: sister head sick, not good.


    Shen Qing looks at the stone''s expression and knows that he thinks he is sick again. Leave it to him. There''s no explanation.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that this baby actually admitted it, and he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "look at your craftsmanship first. If it''s not delicious, you can''t get any silver."


    By the time Shen said it was clear enough, he could see the thatched cottage at the foot of the hill. The sun is already slanting to the West. When I can''t see home, I''m hungry, but I can bear it. Now I see the thatched cottage. Although it''s just a small shadow, I''m even hungry.


    Zhao xuanzhi also saw the hut and asked, "is that your home?"


    "Yes, my family is very humble. Two young masters are going to eat out of the house." Answered the stone.


    "No harm." Zhao xuanzhi is still expressionless.


    Mo Huan tried to wait and see Chen, as if he understood the general appearance of the hut, and commented: "your house is too small and broken, isn''t it. Tut tut. "


    "So I want to earn your money to improve my life." Shen Qingli naturally said.


    At the foot of the mountain, walk back to the hut. The thatched cottage, the yard and the gate are just like leaving in the morning. Mo Huan looked at the broken house and courtyard. It was hard to imagine that there were people living in such a place. I got into the hut and found that the door of the hut was not as high as my own. Because there were no windows, the room was dark. The sunlight through the small door only lit up a small part of the world. On both sides of the house, there were two simple grass beds, which were actually two boards covered with hay, each with a thin quilt. There is nothing else in the house but these.


    Mo Huan took a look at the room. He didn''t go in, so he stepped back. Seeing that Shen Qing was drying some plants with yellow grains on the ground, he said, "you have to earn money quickly. If you live in such a room, you will freeze to death even if you don''t starve."


    "I think so too, so I''ll sell my cooking first today." Shen Qingtou did not lift, continue to clean up the fennel. While the sun is still good, quickly put the fennel on the sun.


    "Is this your herb? Do you know pharmacology? " Seeing that Shen Qing was not in a hurry to cook, Mo Huan fiddled with them and asked.


    "If you think so, you can." Shen Qing is too lazy to explain, and the explanation is not clear.


    After drying the fennel, Shen Xiang said to the stone, "stone, go get a bucket of water first, and I''ll make the dragon and Phoenix Soup for you." Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi was still staring at his hut, he said, "I''ll go clean up the snakes. You follow me and my brother to the river and clean up the chickens After that, they took the snake Mo Huan put on the ground and went out with the stone.


    Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan followed closely. They went down a slope and saw the gurgling water in front of them. The river is clear and flows slowly to the East. This is the upstream of the river.


    When he got to the river, he saw that Shen Qing had gone some distance to the west, stopped on a big flat stone, ground his knife against the river, and began to clean up the snakes. A big snake, even taller than an adult man, saw Xiaowa slash the back of the snake and tear it down one by one. After a while, the whole snake skin was torn off. Then he rifled the snake. Zhao xuanzhi also went over, pulled out a delicate and small dagger from the leggings, and began to clean up the pheasant who died at some time.


    When the stone hit the water, he had to go back to the thatched cottage first. Mo Xuan watched the two people by the river doing such cruel and bloody things. He was really bored, so he wanted to go back with the stone."Ah Huan, you go back and help me get the harpoon at the door. These viscera lead the fish here, and you just catch two fish to eat." Seeing that Mo Huan wanted to go back, Shen Qing asked him to go home and bring the stick that forked the fish yesterday evening.


    "Harpoon? Didn''t I see you at home just now? " Mo Huan just saw clearly. Everything in the two children''s home was clear at a glance. If there was a harpoon, he would see it.


    "Here you go." The Stone said a word and went back first.


    Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi are both quick, and they pack up their own things in a moment. Mo Huan also brought the stick.


    Shen Qing took the stick, still like the night before, lifting and dropping the fork. The light and visibility during the day are stronger than at night. A lot of chicken and snake viscera have just been cleaned up here. A group of foraging fish have been attracted, and a big and fat fish has been forked on the stick. Pull out the fish, throw it behind you, fork it down again, it''s another big fish. Mo Huan admires deeply behind him, and Zhao xuanzhi is surprised to see Shen Qing more. At a young age, he is good at martial arts. He is quick, accurate and ruthless. He is a good candidate to practice martial arts.


    "You take this back." Shen Qing pointed to a flat stone that was slightly smaller than the one under her feet, and said to Mo Huan.

 Chapter 13

    "Why is this not big enough to be a table?" Mo Huan tried to move. Although he could move, he was heavy.


    "You can move if you want. You can''t even move a stone. " Shen Qing quickly packed up the fish and prepared to go back to cook. By the way, she asked the idle young master to do some work.


    "Don''t push me. I didn''t say I wouldn''t move." Mo Huan returned.


    Before the three returned to the hut, the water in the big pot was boiling. Shen Qing put the chicken and snake on the stone slab that Mo Huan had just moved in, chopped them with a firewood chopper, divided them into pieces, and then boiled them in boiling water.


    In other words, this stone slab is really easy to use. In the former apartments living abroad, the kitchen is equipped with a large independent cooking table and marble tabletop, which can be directly used as a cooking board panel and is extremely easy to use. The stone slab Mo Huan brought back has a smooth surface. Although it is not made of marble, it is also easy to use. In fact, Shen Qing doesn''t like to use wooden chopping boards, because they have cracks, which can easily hide dirt and breed bacteria.


    "Stone, get a bucket of water. Then peel off the chestnuts and peel off 30. You, what''s your name? Go to that clearing and set up a fire. " After Shen Qing orders the stone, she turns back and orders Zhao xuanzhi.


    "His name is Zhao xuanzhi, you should call him Mr. Zhao; my name is mo Huan, you can call me Mr. mo. What? You and he, how can you speak so irregularly. That is, in the countryside, we don''t care. Elsewhere, you''ll die a few times. " Mo Huan is dissatisfied with Shen Qing''s address and corrects it.


    Shen Qing''s work doesn''t stop. She glances at Mo Huan. When I watched TV and read novels in my previous life, I understood somewhat that in ancient times, people''s social hierarchy was very clear, and the ruling class held a full leadership position, especially the royal family. They were the service objects of all classes, and they led and ruled other classes. They were Heaven and they were law. If you want to live in this world, you can''t offend anyone who has power.


    To talk to the ancients about the rule of law and the equality of all people is to play the lute before the ox, and it may even be regarded as deviant. Shen Qing doesn''t speak any more, but concentrates on the meal. She doesn''t know whether it''s lunch or dinner. This is a rare opportunity to make money. These two little brothers look like the second generation of the rich. They usually eat a lot of delicacies. Today they went hunting in the mountains for a change. He was also a standard eater in his previous life. Everyone praised her as a cook. No matter it was a stir fry in the kitchen or a barbecue in the field, she took everything. Today, let me show you my hand and let you enjoy the food culture of civilized human beings after a thousand years.


    "There''s not enough seasoning. I have more here." Zhao xuanzhi took out a small bag from the quiver behind him. There were several small bags in the bag, each with different seasonings.


    "Do you come out for game? Well prepared. Come out for an autumn outing? " Shen Qing took the oil paper package and asked jokingly.


    "Autumn tour? Well, the words are very vivid. It''s an autumn outing. " Zhao xuanzhi thought about Shen Qing''s words and replied.


    The chicken and snake meat were blanched, then fried, then stewed, and the chestnuts peeled with stones were put into the soup. Put some seasoning from Zhao xuanzhi.


    "You just put it in, round and white. What is it?" Mo Huan saw the chestnuts and asked.


    "Good food, you''ll know. It''s for this reason that people will not lose money. " Shen Qing got up and took some sun dried fennel and beat down the seeds one by one. Zhao xuanzhi sat in an open space, surrounded by a fire, seriously roasting the two fish in his hand. Two fish were strung on two sticks and put on top of the fire. With the rotation of the stick, the fragrance floated out slowly. Shen Qing handed the fennel and salt to Zhao xuanzhi: "put these on the fish."


    Zhao xuanzhi took it and looked at the light brown slender particles in his hands. He didn''t ask more questions and smeared them evenly on the two fish.


    The big pot on the local stove is emitting white smoke. With the white smoke, the fragrance of chicken, snake meat and chestnut wafts around. Hungry for a day of stone standing on the edge of the pot kept swallowing saliva, but his sister did not speak, he has been obediently watching.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Huan had nothing to do and no place to sit. He leaned against the corner of the hut and asked the stone.


    "My name is Shen Song, and my nickname is stone." Stone looked at his elder sister, who was adding firewood and fire. "She''s my elder sister. Her name is Shen Qing. There are only two of them in my family."


    "What? Sister! Shouldn''t she be your brother? How did you become a girl? " When the Stone said that the baby was his sister, he was surprised. He always thought that brave and rude boy was a boy.


    After listening to their conversation, Shen Qing turned back to stare at Mo Huan and said, "which eye of yours looks like a boy to me? Why can''t I be a girl? Sister is not only a girl, but also a beautiful, gentle, clever and pure girl


    For the first time, Mo Huan heard someone boast so much about himself that he was more cheeky than himself. He looked at Shen Qing in a daze, and then laughed wildly. "You don''t look like a boy. Do girls have hair and clothes like you? The most important thing is that you don''t have what a girl should have! "


    Shen Qing looks down at her clothes. Ancient clothes are very different from modern ones in style and dress. In her previous life, she preferred T-shirt and jeans, and added a Hoodie when the weather was cool, which was simple and comfortable. In this world, when I wake up, my clothes are not as colorful as those in TV dramas, but I am still wearing a long skirt when winter is coming. There are a pair of fat pants in the long skirt. What''s the way to wear! It''s wordy and ugly. Today, when I went out, I didn''t wear my skirt any more. Outside my big coat, I tied a cloth rope around my waist. Liu Xiaoyao couldn''t hold it, but he looked neat and capable. Although not young, but due to malnutrition, the body has not yet developed, small body thin flat, really like a boy dressed. She doesn''t know the complicated coiling hair here, so she tied a ball that she used to comb in her previous life. This kind of dress really doesn''t look like a girl.Zhao xuanzhi also heard their voice, only spit out two words: "trouble!"


    Shen Qing looked at Zhao xuanzhi and said, "do you think I''m in trouble? Why am I in trouble? I''m not bothering you


    "If my brother Xuan had known you were a girl, he would not have come together." Mo Huan finished, looked at Zhao xuanzhi, walked over and squatted beside the fire with Zhao xuanzhi to cook fish.


    "You are sexist! What''s wrong with girls? I don''t believe there are no women in your family! " Shen Qing didn''t dare to speak too hard. After all, this is not the society she knows very well. They don''t know what temperament they are.

 Chapter 14

    Mo Huan and Shen Qing ignore each other. Shen Qing picks up a new firewood and pokes it into the earthen stove to vent her dissatisfaction with being discriminated against.


    After a while, Shen Qing also felt that the atmosphere was too uncomfortable, and she was still thinking about earning their food money. Look at the soup in the pot, turn around and call them: "Hello, you Well You two, the soup is ready. You can come and drink it. " After thinking about it, he said, "you can treat me as a boy. I don''t mind. Originally, I didn''t think I was a girl. I could climb over walls, climb trees, fight and fight. If you are bullied later, tell me, I''ll fight back for you! "


    "Just you, I don''t think so. Eat first. I''ve been hungry all day Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing. He is a little girl, but he looks like a hero in the world. It''s funny.


    "Sister..." Stone pulled sister, said: "we only have two bowls..." Shen Qing is stunned. Yes, it seems that four people can''t drink soup at the same time.


    "Well, you two, first try my dragon and Phoenix soup. Stone and I will eat fish first." While saying this, he put out two bowls of soup and handed them to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan and his wife frowned at the broken bowl. The most wrong thing they did today was to come to this family for dinner. "Why don''t you two eat this?" Zhao xuanzhi stares at Shen Qing warily and asks.


    Shen Qing looked at their expressions and said awkwardly: "this The bowl is clean, you can eat it at ease. I''ll eat with the stone later. At home There are only two bowls in my family... "


    Shen Qingyue said that the smaller her voice was, she felt very embarrassed. From small to large, no matter how poor or miserable the day was, it was better than now.


    Mo Huan had been hungry for a long time. He put his chest on his back, picked up the bowl, found a place where he didn''t break and drank a big mouthful of soup. "It''s delicious!" He took the chopsticks from the stone and looked at them. No matter whether they were broken or not, he picked up the meat and began to eat. Zhao xuanzhi saw that Mo Huan was eating happily, and he also picked up a bowl and ate it politely. I can''t tell whether I like it or not from his expression.


    "Is this sweet and pasta thing you just put in? What''s the name again? " Mo Huan took a mouthful of chestnut and thought it tasted good. He picked up another one and asked Shen Qing before putting it into his mouth.


    Shen Qing has also been sitting beside the fire with a stone, eating grilled fish. A total of two, they two brothers and sisters eat one, the remaining one left to the two CHILDES.


    "It''s called chestnut. This is the king of dried fruits. It has a lot of nutrition and can fill the stomach. " Shen Qing said as she ate.


    "Chestnuts Zhao xuanzhi looked at the white and round chestnuts on his chopsticks. Shen Qing asked, "is this what you picked in the mountains?"


    "Yes, it..." Stone just want to say more detailed, Shen Qing pulled stone for a while, motioned him not to say more.


    "It was picked up from the mountains, but no one recognized it except me, and even if someone picked it up, they didn''t know how to eat it." Shen Qing suddenly realized that this is likely to be a business opportunity. The fewer people she knows, the better.


    After drinking the dragon and Phoenix soup, Mo Huan and his wife saw that their fish rack was far away from the fire. It would not scorch, but also keep the temperature. The girl looked careless, but she was very considerate.


    When they roasted the fish, they already smelled the aroma of cumin mixed with the fish. Now drink a bowl of soup, the stomach is not so hungry, but smell this fragrance, and tick out the belly of the greedy insects.


    Squatting on the opposite side of Shen Qing''s sister and brother, Zhao xuanzhi cuts half of it with his little dagger, inserts it on the knife and eats it slowly. Mo Huan held up the stick that had been forked on the fish and began to eat it.


    "The taste of this fish is different from what I used to eat." Mo Huan said while eating.


    "Is it delicious? This is my exclusive ingredient. Remember to give the silver. " Shen Qing has been thinking about their food money.


    "You said exclusive ingredients, but just now you gave me those slender grass seeds?" Although Zhao xuanzhi ate politely, he ate his half fish in a few bites. "Grass seed?" Shen Qing was stunned. Is cumin like grass seed? It''s kind of like that. "That''s not grass seed. If you eat any kind of grass seed and get poisoned in the future, don''t rely on me. "


    Shen Qing quietly looked at the fennel in the air. It looks like grass!


    The sun has tilted to the West. In late autumn and early winter, the night will come soon.


    Since the meal was finished, Shen Qing asked, "it''s delicious."


    Zhao xuanzhi sorted out the bow and arrow shaft, and looked at the leftovers. There was half a pot of soup left in the pot. Because the bowls were not enough, the sister and brother had not drunk. In the open space of the yard, the fire was almost burnt out. "Your skill is average, and I roast the fish, but except for my chicken, all the other ingredients and main ingredients are yours. We don''t eat for nothing. Here''s a ingot of silver. It''s my dinner money. " With that, she took out a small silver ingot from her sleeve pocket, threw it forward, and drew a beautiful parabola in the air. Shen Qing saw something flying over, stretched out her hands, and the silver ingot fell steadily in her hands.


    "Chestnuts Shen Qing Stone... " Mo Huan followed Zhao xuanzhi and said thoughtfully. Then he looked at the thatched cottage. Finally, his eyes fell on Shen Qing and said, "do you know that men and women have different seats at the age of seven? You have to work hard to earn more money to build a house."Looking at the two people walking eastward, Shen Qing looked at the silver in her hand and asked the stone, "stone, how much is this thing worth?"


    Stone looked at the piece of silver and said happily, "elder sister, that young man is really generous. He gave so much money all at once. I''ve never seen so much silver before."


    "How much? How much is more? How much is it worth? " Shen Qing is confused. How do you spend this? What is the consumption power? How much is it for Jackie Chan or US dollars?


    Stone listened to his sister''s strange question and ignored it. He took the silver in Shen Qing''s hand, looked at it and said, "this should be ten Liang. I used to see grandma have one, put it in the big cupboard on her bed, take it out every day to have a look. " Stone thought for a while, then said: "one or two silver can change a thousand copper plates, that is, a thousand Wen. Dad used to earn 200 Wen a month, and a student paid 20 Wen a month for his father. What do you think these ten Liang are worth? "


    Shen Qing meditates in her heart. My father''s salary is 200 coppers a month. In the past and modern times, a primary school teacher''s salary is almost 4000 yuan. A copperplate is 20 yuan. One or two silver is twenty thousand, and the ten Liang is two hundred thousand. It''s impossible. Is the money purchasing power here too strong, or is their father''s salary too low? Or, today I really met the rich second generation, which is still the kind of rich second generation who is very poor. Shen Qing said she hoped it would be the last possibility.

 Chapter 15

    Collect the money, go back to the courtyard and see if the soup in the pot is still warm. After washing the bowl, Shen Qing also gives the stone a bowl of soup.


    "Sister, I don''t want to drink this." Stone looked at the soup, although very greedy inside the chicken, but think that the snake is also inside, the heart is constantly afraid.


    Shen Qing saw the stone''s mind and said, "I only give you some chicken and chestnuts."


    When Shen Qing filled the soup, he found that there was almost no snake meat, no chestnuts, only a lot of chicken left. It seems that those two are here to eat rare things. They are really good at it.


    After a busy day, I planned to have lunch at noon and then go back to the mountain in the afternoon. As a result, I met two losers and the day passed. Before the sky was completely dark, every family began to be busy. At the last meal of the day, Shen Qing fished out all the chicken in the pot, just two bowls, gave them to the stone, and said, "you can send one bowl to Uncle Lin Shan and Wang Shuan''s family. They used to take care of us. When I was ill, they helped me a lot. We can''t repay our kindness. My sister doesn''t like to be ungrateful. "


    "Elder sister, I know that my father used to teach me that the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan." The stone answered seriously.


    "Go and return quickly. Be careful on the way. It''s getting dark. Be sure to come back before dark." Shen Qing tells her that she doesn''t want to go by herself, but she doesn''t know them. She used to be an acquaintance, but now she doesn''t know them when she meets them. She doesn''t know anything about it, but it makes the other party feel very strange.


    "It''s said that the chicken met two kind-hearted people on the way. They gave it to me because they showed me the way. Don''t say anything else." Shen Qing thinks of this younger brother. She is so frank that she worries about what he should or shouldn''t say. If she says everything, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    When the stone comes back, the sky has become navy blue, and the night will soon cover this strange world. Along with stone came a skinny aunt. She has a thin face, good five views, about 30 years old, medium-sized, wearing a blue cloth shirt, gray cloth skirt, with a kind smile between her eyes.


    "Miss Qing, listen to the stone that you are well. how? What else is wrong? " As soon as I entered the yard, I heard her gentle question.


    Shen Qing dry smile, want to say hello, and don''t know how to call, only know the person should be acquaintances, and no malicious.


    "Aunt Lin, my sister''s chill is good, but when I wake up, I don''t remember many things. I should burn my brain." The stone sees Shen Qing''s uneasiness and understands that his elder sister doesn''t seem to remember aunt Lin. he explains for her sister.


    Aunt Lin, it should be Lin Shan''s wife and brother Lin Zi''s mother.


    "Aunt Lin, here you are. I''m fine, but sometimes I understand and sometimes I''m confused. Don''t mind Shen Qing pretends to be familiar, and follows the stone''s words to find a step for her discomfort.


    "Ah, you are also a miserable child. I thought your father was a scholar in the exam, and the whole family would be beautiful. I didn''t expect that your father''s milk was beautiful, but your parents went. Your mother is also a good girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable. How can she be such a mother-in-law. Ah It''s all fate. " Aunt Lin took Shen Qing''s hand and sighed.


    "Auntie Lin, my brother and I are fine, and my parents will be at ease. You see, I don''t even have a place to sit here. I''ll let the stone serve you a bowl of hot water. " Shen Qing doesn''t like to be held by strangers like this and tries to pull back. However, people come to see her with good intentions and don''t have the heart to refute her face. She tries to find an excuse to distance herself.


    Aunt Lin looked at the thatched cottage and said, "no, I have to go back soon. Look at you two. When you have a meal, you don''t have to save some meat. You are still thinking about Uncle Lin. When your uncle and brother Lin see that they have meat, they want to drink some wine. I''m here to have a drink. I''ll come by to see you. "


    By the way? My family is close to the mountain. There is nothing around. How can I pass by my family when I go to have a drink? I should have come here to see myself and thank you. This aunt is very good at being a person.


    Aunt Lin finished, released her hand, and just turned to leave, she thought of something again. She turned back and asked, "the Stone said that the chicken was sent by two CHILDES, but before sunset, she beat the two CHILDES who passed by our village and went to the town?"


    Shen Qing recalled the two little black sheep she met during the day. They said that if they wanted to go to the town, they would cross the village and continue to go east for ten kilometers. They are so conspicuous that they are expected to be seen by many villagers. Aunt Lin should be talking about them.


    "Yes, it should be." Shen Qingqi got up early and was tired for another day. He wanted to go to bed so much that he had no energy to deal with his aunt.


    "Those two little brothers are really handsome and well-dressed. They are the sons of rich families. How did they come to our poor village? " Aunt Lin muttered curiously.


    Shen Qing suddenly found that love gossip, like small fresh meat, this is actually all time and space middle-aged women''s common disease. It seems that there is no time problem for middle-aged women to like gossip and small fresh meat, which is common at all times and in all countries.


    When the sun takes back all the warmth, the earth is cold. The thatched cottage is even colder because it can''t get in the sunshine. Seeing aunt Lin off, Shen Qing is lying on the simple grass nest. A chill comes from her back. The room is too cold!Today is the second day that I came to this world. When I woke up yesterday, it was almost dark. Seriously, today should be the first day in this new world. Looking back on what happened on this day, I met people I had never thought about in my previous life. But what makes Shen Qing most happy is that she made a lot of money in one day. Is it bad luck or good luck.


    "Stone, we have money this time. We''ll go to town with my sister tomorrow. We have nothing but a pot, two bowls and a knife. We can''t live this life. " Shen Qing recites, also don''t know the stone return didn''t reply, already fell asleep.


    I don''t feel it during the day, but it''s very cold at night. I wanted to have a good night''s sleep, but I was always awakened by the cold, so I couldn''t get up.


    It''s finally dawn. Shen Qing doesn''t get enough sleep and can''t sleep any more. She feels headache. Sit up, hate hate looked at the broken house. In her previous life, Shen Qing was most concerned about sleeping and eating. If she couldn''t sleep enough, she couldn''t eat well, and she was in a bad mood all day. She always doubted whether she was reincarnated from a pig, but the pig didn''t have such a high IQ. Others are lighting up the night to prepare for the final exam. They can easily get all a''s by their usual study.

 Chapter 16

    Press the temple with your hand, try to make your brain easier, I want to have a cup of coffee! I want a brownie! A chocolate will do!


    Looking across, the stone was no longer in his hut. Shen Qing came out of the hut and saw the stone coming back from behind with a big bundle of firewood in her hand.


    "Sister, you are awake. I just went to the back of the house to pick up some firewood. Shall we go now? " The stone is a small man, holding a big bundle of firewood, which is a little hard.


    What a diligent and sensible little fellow! Go? By the way, I''m going shopping in town today.


    "Let''s go now and have breakfast in town." Shen Qing poured some water from the bucket, rinsed her mouth, washed her face, and left side by side with the stone.


    In the early winter of the village, the crops in the field have been harvested in autumn. On a cold morning, the villagers are still enjoying the warmth in the quilt. Shen Qing and Shitou walked along Qingxi River, but they didn''t meet anyone all the way. When he was about to leave the village, the stone pointed to a big family and said, "it''s our master''s milk house. Let''s go quickly." Then he quickened his pace. Shen Qing looked at the house. The gray walls, the gray tiles, the red double doors on the three or four steps, the dark green door frames, and the small stone lions on the left and right under the steps. It''s a big family in this village. I think the origin of this big family mostly depends on my father''s fame.


    Looked contemptuously, Shen Qing also strode to keep up with the stone. She understood that stone didn''t want to pay attention to such relatives. It''s better not to have such relatives.


    Out of the village, one can see a big Sophora tree. The leaves of the tree dropped a lot, and the rest of them were yellow and withered, hanging on the branches and tottering.


    "Sister, if you can''t walk, we can take the ox cart. Every morning, Wang wubo of Wangjia village will drive an ox cart under the big locust tree to the villagers in the town, two coppers and one person, and go directly to the town. " Stone said, pointing to the big tree, said: "Wang wubo has not come, the opposite is Wang village."


    "Dad used to take this car to give lectures in the town?" Although Shen Qing has no feelings for the body''s parents, she still asks stone out of respect and curiosity for the body.


    "Dad doesn''t sit down." At the end of each month, my father gave us all the money he earned, but when he got into our hands, he didn''t come out and subsidized my third uncle and sister-in-law. If dad doesn''t have money, he can''t sit in the ox cart. Even when he is sick, he walks back and forth. "


    "Why didn''t dad save the money for the ride first?" Shen Qing said that she didn''t understand. It''s not that she has no income. How can she live such a miserable life?


    "At first, dad and grandma asked for money to ride on the bus. Grandma said that dad wanted to occupy her coffin. A big man wanted to learn from the little daughter-in-law what kind of ox cart to ride on. She said that dad just wanted to save money and not live with them. Dad is not in good health. He can''t bear to take a bus, especially when the weather is bad. Later, he saved the fare, but was scolded by his grandmother. He also said that his father was not filial to her and was not ready to provide for her. He wanted to go to the government, so that his father could not become a scholar and the world would laugh at him. " The Stone said as he walked, and his words showed his unworthiness to his father and his resentment to his so-called grandmother.


    Shen Qing touched the silver in her arms and said to the stone, "are you tired? Why don''t we wait and take the ox cart together. " Shen Qing was not reluctant to spend money in her previous life. Money is earned to spend, money is to serve life, enjoy life, money is a slave to people, people can not be a slave to money.


    "I''m not tired, I can walk. In the past, I accompanied my father to study in the school in the town, all on foot. I haven''t walked this road since my father died. " The stone looked at the long road ahead. Once upon a time, there was a hope for him to look for the future. The road was full of his father son relationship with the dead man, and also depicted his happiness. But all this no longer exists, and then go through, just through the memory, through the pain.


    "I''m not tired either. Let''s go. This fifth Uncle Wang doesn''t know when he can come. " Shen Qing just loves the stone. In fact, she doesn''t want to ride in an ox cart. It''s a refreshing morning, running, exercising and stretching. You feel comfortable all day.


    "Well, an hour''s journey is not far. It will be here soon." The stone should be in harmony. He saw that his elder sister was in good spirits. Since she could walk, she could walk. In this way, she could save four coppers.


    One hour should be two hours. It''s normal for a child to walk ten kilometers in two hours, but his father walks slowly enough. In the past, morning exercise was 10 kilometers every morning, running for an hour and walking for an hour and a half.


    "Stone, let''s run, so we won''t feel cold, and we''ll be there soon." People who are used to running in the morning feel uncomfortable if they don''t run all day. There is no one else on the wide road in front of them. Although it is a dirt road, it makes Shen Qing itch and want to run hard.


    "Running? Elder sister, we come out early. We don''t have to rush. After an hour, the morning market won''t break up. " Stone surprised Shen Qing''s idea. The young lady of a rich family hardly goes out of the gate, and the girl of a poor family should be dignified and steady. If she is seen on the road, she will be criticized, and even her mother-in-law''s family will be hard to find. "I''m not in a hurry. You see how good the morning air is, no haze, no car exhaust, let''s run, it''s good for our health. Blood flow faster, metabolism will also speed up, which is conducive to health Shen Qing is immersed in the fresh air, breathing with regret, completely forgetting where she is."Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand. " Stone completely muddled, how sister forget the past not to say, but also nonsense up.


    "Ah! This means that if the air is good, you need to breathe more. More movement and running, the body is not easy to get sick Shen Qing scolds herself secretly and tells little antique about it. It''s strange that she doesn''t think she''s insane.


    "Well, I haven''t heard of him before. My father goes back and forth this road every day, but he often gets sick. " Some of the stones don''t believe in Shen Qing. These remarks are incredible. People don''t breathe every day, they don''t move every day. In the end, what should be sick is to be sick. If you don''t get sick if you move more, what else do you need a doctor to do?


    "My father doesn''t call it exercise. If he did more running and jumping before he got sick, maybe he wouldn''t be so sick." Shen Qing found that she could not explain clearly, so she ignored the stone and ran forward.

 Chapter 17

    "Sister!" Stone saw Shen Qing running forward, looked left and right, and there was no one else, so he also ran forward.


    This small body bone is not as strong and healthy as before. After running for a while, Shen Qing panted a little, so she slowed down and ran slowly, thinking: we must exercise more and improve our body quality. I slowed down. I didn''t have a bad breath just now. I didn''t feel my heart beat so fast. Everything was comfortable and relaxed.


    After running for some distance, Shen Qing couldn''t see the stone coming up. Looking back, he saw the stone bowing, his hands akimbo, his cheeks flushed, panting out of breath, and struggling to follow. His steps were big and small, and he staggered.


    Shen Qing turned back and trotted in place. When the stone came near, she said to the stone, "it''s not right for you to run like this. Follow me Then he turned around and continued to jog side by side with the stone.


    "Stand up and lean forward a little. Half clenched hands into a fist, elbow bending, natural on the chest side, with the natural swing of the foot. To run at a constant speed, don''t run fast or slow, it will make you more tired. Breathing is not right, adjust breathing, slowly inhale with nose, run four steps, quickly exhale from the mouth, then slowly inhale, exhale after four steps! " Shen Qing continued to run beside the stone, guiding the stone how to run correctly. It seems that the ancients really didn''t pay attention to exercise and fitness, and they couldn''t even run a step.


    Shi Shi tries to adjust his pace and breathing according to Shen Qing''s instructions. He is not as tired as he was just now. He is relaxed all over and runs forward slowly with Shen Qing''s speed.


    On one side of the road is dense forest, on the other side is farmland. The farmland is wide, and the land that has been exhausted is withered and yellow. At the end of the road, there are rows of houses, announcing the pedestrians on the road: Qingxi Town, here it is.


    The streets of the town are not wide, but fortunately they are not dirt roads. The houses on both sides of the road are of different heights. They are all made of bricks and tiles. Some are only one story facade houses, and some are with two floors. Not far from the main road, the only three story building in the street stands out. Above the small building, on a large plaque, the four gold characters of "Tianxia Hakka" glitter in the early morning sun, indicating the wealth and background of the host.


    Looking straight ahead along the three story building, at the end of the street is an empty space. It''s crowded and there are people walking around.


    "Sister, we are just in time. The morning market has just begun." As early as before entering the town, Shen Qing called to stop the stone, and they walked while doing the stretching after exercise. Into the town, the stone first look for the morning market.


    "I thought the morning market would be on both sides of the street. Why are they all together?" Isn''t that all the time on TV? Did they make it up, or did the dynasties differ in form? Shen Qing looks forward, comparing the scene with what she saw on TV in her previous life.


    "If it''s on both sides of the street, it''s not blocking the street. How can the shops behind open their doors to do business?" Stone felt strange that his sister asked. He didn''t know such a simple reason. He looked back at Shen Qing with pitiful eyes. Shen Qing knew that he must be thinking about his brain disease again.


    Sure enough, he heard stone say: "sister, when I came with my father, I heard that there was a doctor in the medicine hall in the town who was very powerful and got rid of the disease after taking medicine. Now that we have money, let''s go to him. "


    Shen Qing was speechless for a while. "Sister is OK. We''ll talk about seeing a doctor later. We still have a lot of things to buy." Just walked forward two steps, it seems to think of something, asked to stone: "you used to learn to study with dad. Do you still read it after my father died? "


    On hearing this, stone bowed his head. After a while, he looked up and said, "grandma didn''t agree with me to study with my father. She asked me to work with my uncle and second uncle. But I''m too young to do anything, so I''m allowed to study, saying that when I can get off the field, I can''t study any more. " The stone stopped and said, "after Dad passed away, grandma forced you and your mother to work every day. In order to protect you, my mother was beaten many times by grandma. Grandma also took all the things at home. She said it was our food rations. We can''t eat and drink for nothing. Let alone let me go to school, my grandmother took all my father''s paper, ink, pen and inkstone to my third uncle''s cousin, saying that they always live in the town and it''s more convenient for them to study. They need these more. "


    Shen Qing was sad to hear that. She said in her heart, "smelly old lady, don''t you know that science and technology are the primary productive forces?"? There is no way to stop children from going to school! Even if it''s not a grandson, you can''t be so harsh!


    "Do you want to study again?" Shen Qing asked. It can be seen that stone is eager to study. The younger brother thinks of himself everywhere, and he should also think about him.


    "Yes." The stone replied casually. Just finished, he looked up at Shen Qing fiercely, with a tough face and said: "no, stone just wants to take good care of her sister. Before my mother died, she told me to take good care of my sister, because I am a man, and I am the only man in this family. "


    "Silly boy, my sister doesn''t need to be taken care of. It''s you who need to be taken care of." Shen Qing''s heart is warm. It turns out that the body of the mother is so loving himself, the younger brother is also strong and sensible. I''m very lucky to have such a family.


    Shen Qing can understand it. Just now Shi Ming said that he wanted to answer it without thinking, but it was also the real thought in his heart.


    They walked down the street to the morning market. In the open space, rows of stalls are also neat. The stall owners are all villagers or farmers nearby who sell their own agricultural products. Some butchers set up a platform to kill pigs and cut meat. There are several stalls selling handmade products and household goods, such as pots and pans, buckets, vats, baskets and cans. You can find the main supplies and food you need in your life here.Seeing these agricultural products, Shen Qing thought of the chestnuts she picked up yesterday. In fact, she can sell it, but I don''t know if the people here recognize it or not.


    After a turn, Shen Qing said that she needed to buy too many things, especially daily necessities. I don''t know if I have enough money in my hand. Even if I have enough, how can I take it back?


    Suddenly, a protest came from my stomach. Since I finished that meal yesterday afternoon, I haven''t got any rice. The thought of eating makes me hungry.


    "Stone, when does this morning market end?" Shen Qing wants to eat first, and then go shopping when she comes back.


    "After noon they went back one after another. But if you want to buy anything else, you can buy it in the shops on the street, but it''s more expensive than the one on the morning market. " Stone explained.


    "No matter. Let''s go to eat first. We''ll talk about shopping later." Shen Qing pulls up the stone and goes back.

 Chapter 18

    "Sister, it will cost a lot of money to buy in the shop. It''s better to buy here." Although stone was hungry, he was willing to endure more than the extra money he spent.


    Shen Qing thinks it''s the same. Although she has money in her hand now, it''s gone after spending it. She doesn''t know when it''s going to be next time. It''s really nice to have a budget minded little warm man by her side.


    Once again into the morning market, asked the circle price, Shen Qing heart cheered for a long time. Egg: one Wen, one Jin; polished rice: Six Wen, one Jin; brown rice: four Wen, one Jin; white flour: Six Wen, one Jin; pig fat and pork: seven Wen, one Jin; lean meat is very cheap, only five Wen, one Jin; all kinds of coarse cereals beans, three Wen or four Wen, one jin. Shen Qing calculated the ten taels of silver in her hand. She could save money for four or five years. Shen Qing suddenly feels that she has become a rich man again. But before you come up with a way to generate income, you still need to save the money. She also wants stone back in school. Shen Qing is a man from a civilized society. She has received higher education and knows how important it is for a person to go to school. It''s not only about learning to read, to learn knowledge, but also to learn truth and experience. There is a golden house in the book, and there is a beauty in the book. The width of a person''s vision determines the width of his mind, the width of his thinking, and the depth of his self-cultivation.


    "Let''s buy some first and come back later. If we need anything else, let''s go to the shop." Shen Qing didn''t want to put all the big and small bags on her body, just like escaping, and didn''t want to miss these cheap and fresh agricultural products, so she decided to buy some first.


    "Elder sister, let''s go to the bank to exchange some silver coins first. They don''t have to change the one in your hand, and they can''t show it. They will be targeted by thieves. " At the thought of the huge sum of money in hand, the stone is a little uneasy, for fear of being missed by someone who has a heart. It''s all their property. It''s still a big one.


    "It makes sense. You lead the way Shen Qing didn''t expect that the stone was not old, and her heart was still very thin. It''s also good that he used to come with his father. It''s a small living map. Follow him wherever you go.


    Back on the street, stone and Shen Qing find a humble little face door with a small plaque on it that says "Huitong bank". Huitong? Why does the name sound so familiar? The bank is the Bank of the past.


    "Sister, you can change it here." Said the stone, pointing to the door.


    "Didn''t you open the door?" Then he reached out and knocked on the door.


    "I''m here. I''m going to open the door to do business. Why can''t I wait a little longer in such a hurry?" Inside came a lazy yawning voice, feeling that this person has not woken up.


    "Hello, shopkeeper. A boy from that restaurant asked me to come to you to exchange some broken silver and copper." Stone grabs front to reply, and points to "the World Hakka".


    As soon as the bank manager heard that it was "Hakka in the world", he woke up half at once, looked at the three story building, and then at the two old but clean children in front of him.


    "When did his family learn to cheat and cheat? They also know how to send two children to run errands for him." The shopkeeper looked back at the stone and asked, "how much?"


    "Ten Liang silver, the more broken the better, for the guests." The stone answers hurriedly, and at the same time gently drags the corner of Shen Qing''s clothes, signaling her to take out the silver.


    Shen Qing is confused by some words of stone. The Hakkas in the world, the little fellows, and their own silver have something to do with them.


    Looking at the stone, she winked at herself again. Shen Qing guessed vaguely that the kid was worried that others might think the money was not coming from the right way. After all, she didn''t dress like she had so much money. This spirit is small and big.


    Shen Qing takes out the silver, and the shopkeeper takes it, weighs it, and doesn''t check it carefully. It seems that someone who is used to big money throws it behind the counter, takes out a cloth bag and hands it to Shen Qing. "Ten Liang, broken silver and copper." Then he turned back to the counter.


    The stone signals Shen Qing to count. Shen Qing pulls up the stone, thanks the shopkeeper and leaves.


    "Sister, why don''t you count, in case the number is wrong?" Stone nervously looked at the money bag, and then looked at Shen Qing and asked.


    "You don''t have to count. You can''t be wrong about the quantity." Shen Qing weighs the heavy money bag in her hand. It''s nice to have money in her hand. Then she puts it into her arms and suddenly bulges out a big bag on her chest. Shen Qing feels uncomfortable and takes out the money bag again, trying to put it in the sleeve bag. However, it is estimated that this worn-out coarse cloth dress will be cut down for the convenience of work, the cuff is not wide, and the money bag can not be put in. Shen Qing tried to install several positions on her body, but she couldn''t do it. She just took them in her hand.


    While fiddling with the money bag, Shen Qing continued: "look at the shopkeeper. He took our money and threw it on the table casually. He didn''t care at all. It''s obvious that he had seen people with big money. Moreover, he took out a bag of money so quickly and said it was twelve Liang. It shows that he is used to changing money for people in Chuang Tzu. But I think of one thing. I don''t know if it will bring us trouble. " Shen Qing looked at the stone and looked at her. She listened carefully and said, "what kind of Hakka Restaurant boy asked you to run errands and exchange money? If that boy really goes to exchange money, then we will help each other?"


    After hearing this, Stone said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''ll come here this time. Even if we know we''re not running errands for people, what''s the matter? One of our silver is not stolen, the other is not fake. We are not afraid that he will find us. "Shen Qing has a look at this younger brother. He feels that he will never have such a large sum of money in the future. This is a one hammer deal. She seemed to think of something and asked Stone, "why did you just say that you were running errands for a boy? Why don''t you just tell me the truth? You just said that our silver is not stolen or fake. What are you afraid of? "


    "I don''t know. My father and I passed this bank once before, and we saw a young man exchanging a large piece of silver for silver. When the shopkeeper saw that he was young and dressed in coarse cloth, he asked him where the silver came from? The guy stuttered and didn''t understand for a long time. He was just heard by a passer-by. The passer-by said that the silver was his and that the guy stole it. At that time, there were a lot of people around, even people from the government came. When the tavern manager saw that the guests were waiting for him, the man didn''t come back. He came out to find out the reason and solved a misunderstanding. " Shen Qing said something she had seen before. He also knows that lying is not a good child, but special circumstances need special treatment. In order to protect themselves, sometimes we have to do something we have to do.

 Chapter 19

    "So it is. I said how can you..." Before she finished speaking, Shen Qing suddenly felt her arm hit hard by someone, and then her hand was empty. Look down, the purse is gone! Then, looking up, a young man with his money bag in front of him ran back and forth in the crowd.


    "Granny, dare to rob me of my money!" Shen Qing scolds secretly and chases forward. A man in front of the fast run, from time to time look back, a quiet and elegant boy after the chase, the speed is not slow. Then, there was a half year old boy chasing after him, shouting: "that man robbed my sister''s money, stop him! Stop him


    The man in the front saw that the man behind was getting closer and closer. He suddenly turned left into an alley. Shen Qing pursued him and then turned into the alley. As soon as he entered the alley, he saw a man with a purse in one hand and a knife in the other. He panted to catch up with Shen Qing and said, "smelly boy, since you want money but not life, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, the man stabbed Shen Qing with a knife. Shen Qing has fully seen the situation in front of her. The man should have no strength to run any more and be ready to solve himself here. See knife to his chest stab, Shen Qingmeng left a flash, take advantage of each other stab over the right arm. Because he was a little shorter than the other side, he couldn''t use his strength. He wanted to have another catcher, but he let the other side hide. See knife again stab over, Shen Qing a jump kick, standard Taekwondo kick, hard kick in the other side''s right forearm. The man''s arm ached and his hand loosened, and the knife fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Remember, aunt, I''m a woman!" Shen Qing said angrily. I''m dressed like yesterday. I''m treated as a man again.


    As soon as the man saw that the knife had fallen off, he turned his head and wanted to continue running. Shen Qing strides forward and kicks the man on the back. The man staggered forward for a few steps. Before he could stand still, Shen Qingmeng threw himself on the ground. Shen Qing rode on the man''s back and punched him on the head. The man was hit dizzy, Shen Qing jumped up again, and a burst of punches and kicks, while kicking said: "let you rob my aunt my money, you still run? Run, run on! Look at your virtue, you will rob the poor. If you have the ability, why don''t you rob the rich and help the poor! You son of a bitch


    The more Shen Qing said, the more angry she was. How could her luck be so bad! After studying hard for more than ten years, I finally returned home. Before I got home, I was in a car accident. It''s even if I''m really dead. I don''t know why I ran to such a ghost place. I don''t have enough to eat and wear. My once superior life is gone forever. It''s not easy to meet two black sheep. They got some money and were robbed by this bastard before they spent it. Fortunately, he was chased back, otherwise I really want to stand on the top of the mountain and scold God for a few days!


    The stone chased them. As soon as he entered the alley, he saw his sister kicking the man who robbed the money and yelling at him. His little body was full of strength. The man lay on the ground and yelled, "please forgive me! I''ll never dare again


    Stone did not expect that his elder sister was so powerful, but just a few days ago, just before she fell into the river, she was not like this. Since the death of their parents, the children in the village like to bully their sister and brother. They are often injured, so they don''t go to the village. But even if he and his sister were bullied badly, her sister would only hold him and cry, not as fierce as now. After a moment''s surprise, Shi Shi ran to him, grabbed the money bag that had been thrown aside, gasped for breath after the dash, pulled Shen Qing and said, "sister, forget it, I haven''t lost any money. Let''s let him go. "


    Shen Qing stops and stands on one side, panting. She thinks that the body quality of this one is really poor. Even after chasing for a long time, she will be tired after beating. In the future, she must make up her body for nothing else. Even if it is to protect herself and her younger brother, she has to keep fit.


    The man lying on the ground saw that Shen Qing stopped and got up in a Gulu. He looked at Shen Qing in panic and timidity, and then looked at the stone. Bowing, he said in a panic: "thank you, little brother. Thank you, little brother." Then he ran away without looking back.


    Shen Qing patted the earth on her body, took the money bag from the stone, and said angrily, "don''t let me meet again. Once I meet him, I''ll beat him once! He can''t even recognize his mother


    Stone to see sister now, although not the same as before, but feel so good. He admired his sister''s bravery just now. I''m a man, but I can''t run away from my sister, and I won''t teach bad people like my sister. Stone full of excitement, said to Shen Qing: "sister, you were so brave just now, I also want to be like you, so no one will bully us again!"


    Shen qingchong stone smile, this cute face of the younger brother, she is really more and more like. His adoring eyes make Shen Qing feel that she is the eldest sister and the eldest brother, and the emotion of protecting her younger brother is more and more full. Just want to reach out to touch his head, but found that she is not much higher than the stone, and angrily take back the hand, change hands with the purse to ease the awkwardness.


    "Of course, as long as you are brave and not timid, no one dares to bully us!" Shen Qing encouraged the stone.


    Sister and brother are talking to each other to encourage words, while walking to the alley. As soon as you get out of the alley, when you look up, you find a man lazily leaning against the corner of the wall. The morning sun is shining on him. His peach blossom eyes are slightly narrowed. Facing the sun, his face is full of golden light. A crescent white gown can not cover his evil spirit. Shen Qing is stunned. What a beautiful and enchanting man he is. He''s so charming that he''s going to be crazy. If he''s a man, he''ll be bent every minute.When you get closer, I''ll go! Cover your face and go. Just turned around, the enchanting man said: "Shen Qing, stone, right? Not only did Shen boast yesterday, but I didn''t dare to fight for you. But how could my little boy exchange money before he got up in the morning? Is there anyone who dares to open another Hakka family here? "


    When Shen Qing came near, she recognized that this was mo Huan, one of the two black sheep she met yesterday.


    Standing still and looking back, she looked at the little fresh meat carefully, up and down. Shen Qing said with a smile, "good morning, Mr. mo


    "Your smile and tone make me feel a little hypocritical, but I don''t care. Tell me, how did my brother Xuan give you ten taels of silver to be my boy? If you don''t want it, you can bring it. "

 Chapter 20

    Seeing that Mo Huan reached out for silver, Shen Qing quickly hid her purse behind her and said, "it''s a must. You are a tall and noble young man. How can you still see the ten taels of silver? If you want to go back, I will lose my face! "


    Mo Huan squinted at Shen Qing. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Gao Da Shang, it should not be bad words literally. Then he stretched out his hand and leaned lazily back to the wall and said, "I don''t like this little silver. However, since you have used the name of Hakka in the world, you have to give an explanation. "


    "Master Mo''s Hakka? Is master mo the master of Hakka in the world Stone in a listen to understand, the original yesterday met the noble man, is famous, prosperous business, people all know the World Hakka master.


    "Exactly. Now that you know it, tell me what to do? " Mo Huan asked casually.


    "It''s not in the name of your restaurant to do bad things and exchange money for such a fuss?" Shen Qing is really depressed. How can she go out? Just after driving away the thief, there comes such a God.


    Hearing this, Mo Huan leans to Shen Qing. The evil peach blossom smiles at Shen Qing and says, "since the little girl has the courage to fight a snake, why hasn''t she the courage to deal with it?"


    "What does that have to do with beating snakes?" Shen Qing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was very dissatisfied with the idle young master''s unreasonable behavior in the early morning.


    At this time, Shen Qing''s disheartened stomach made an untimely sound. Getting up in the morning, running in the morning, shopping, and fighting with thieves, Shen Qing has been hungry for a long time. Now, she wants to send the young man away quickly. She doesn''t want to buy anything. She goes to have breakfast first.


    Hearing this, Mo Huan picked up Shen Qing''s eyebrows and said, "since you haven''t had breakfast yet, I miss the roast fish yesterday, but I don''t want to eat any more today. If you can make a good breakfast that I haven''t eaten before, let''s talk about it this morning. "


    Ha! It turns out that this little fresh meat is also a piece of food! Shen Qing immediately found it hard to find a bosom friend, but on second thought, this guy was stuck in this town early in the morning. He must have known that he and his younger brother were going to buy things in the town early today. I just got the silver yesterday, and it''s the same situation at home. It''s unreasonable not to come. This person is also really, want to eat rare things to say straight, looking for some poor reason, make his own more sense of deficit, beg him to eat his own cooking! On second thought, there''s nothing wrong. I just walked along the street for a while, but I didn''t have a good breakfast. If I wasn''t hungry, I would like to buy my own food and go home to make it. Now that he says so, he can make something he likes.


    "That will do." Shen Qing replied, "but you have to provide the kitchen and ingredients. You are a noble young man. It''s hard for us poor people to spend money. " His family is a restaurant, but also the lack of food, where to use to buy their own.


    "Of course. You don''t have to worry about this. I have all the ingredients I should have, and they are the best and freshest. " When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing had answered, he was delighted. He saw the girl yesterday. Though she was poor, she was arrogant and unyielding, unlike an ordinary peasant girl. What''s more, how could the little girl in the poor Valley find such strange ingredients. When he went back yesterday, his curiosity became stronger and stronger. He knew very well how many different tastes he could make from this girl. Perhaps, we can learn from it to enrich our restaurant business. Our restaurant is not only in this place, but also in the capital. If you let the rich master in the capital eat well, it will be rich, and the one on the Dragon chair is also a delicious host. If you please him, everything will be easy.


    Stone is still a little nervous, tightly pulling Shen Qing''s sleeve. Shen Qing looked back and comforted the stone with her eyes. She said to Mo Huan, "then let Mr. Mo lead the way."


    As the sun is rising, more and more pedestrians are on the street, and shops on both sides are open to business one after another. From time to time, there are still carriages passing by, and pedestrians are avoiding.


    "Hakka in the world" is not far away. After all, it''s all on this street. When they arrived at the restaurant, Mo Huan strode forward. The shopkeeper bowed down to greet them respectfully. Shen Qing''s younger brother and sister just stepped into the restaurant. Seeing that they were dressed in shabby clothes, the shopkeeper reached out and stopped them. He said angrily, "what''s your identity? You want to eat here too!"


    When Mo Huan hears the sound, he looks back. Manager Xie is holding out his fat arm to stop Shen Qing. "Manager Xie, I brought these two people. Let them in!" After giving orders, Mo Huan didn''t look at them. He turned around and went on.


    Manager Xie heard that the two poor kids were actually brought by the owner himself. Suddenly, he was surprised and tight. He quickly put down his arm, bowed back and said, "I''m sorry, please come inside." Then he made a gesture to come in.


    Shen Qing didn''t say anything about manager Xie''s insolence and obstruction. She looked into the manager''s eyes for a while and pulled the stone to follow Mo Huan. For this kind of power, this kind of people will not be absent in any historical period. Shopkeeper Xie didn''t expect that if you were a little master, why did you bring these two poor children back? Is it the servant who just bought it back? But the girl looked at her eyes, and shopkeeper Xie was inexplicably afraid.Mo Huan walked around the front hall and went directly to the back kitchen. Shen Qing pulls the stone closely behind. The hall of the restaurant is very large, and there is a staircase in the corner to go up to the second floor. But instead of going upstairs, they went around the hall and went straight to a backyard where the kitchen was.


    When she got to the backyard, Shen Qing was observing the surrounding environment. Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "ouch, Shizi, why are you here? Let me find you! I can''t see anyone in the early morning. Mr. Zhao has been waiting in the elegant room upstairs for a long time. If you don''t show up again, Mr. Zhao will chop me! "


    At the same time, they looked back at the source of the voice. A young man of 15 or 16 years old was dressed up as an attendant. Although he was not handsome, he was not annoying. His jumping temperament can be seen from his fiery and exaggerated expression.

 Chapter 21

    Shen Qingzheng wondered who the man was looking for, so he heard Mo Huan say: "how many times, don''t be so flustered! Also, when you go out, remember to call me childe


    "Oh, yes, I remember. Mr. Zhao is still waiting. Do you see? " The boy, who looked like a boy, asked carefully.


    Shen Qing then realized that this person might be mo Huan''s entourage or boy. She didn''t serve him well in the morning and lost him. "Shizi? Is Mr. mo the son of the world The stone, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked.


    "Persimmon? What persimmon? This season''s persimmons are just ripe. " Shen Qing''s hungry eyes are shining with gold, and she just wants to eat. Although eating persimmon on an empty stomach is not good for your health, you can''t take care of it now.


    "Bold! Where''s the wild girl? Nonsense is harmful to our prince Rui. I''ve skinned you The little boy saw that there were two poor children standing beside him. Although the little girl is pretty, she makes a bad remark. The little girl immediately takes back her playful face and says to Shen Qing viciously.


    The stone knelt down on the ground and said repeatedly, "the grass people don''t know you are the son of King Rui. My elder sister is also careless. A few days ago, she was born with a serious illness. Sometimes she is not sober. Please forgive her. "


    Shen Qing was completely shocked by the stone''s action. What happened? What does Mo Huan have to do with persimmons? Why kneel for him? What''s more, what''s the situation? She pulled up the stone, but she didn''t pull it up. She said angrily, "stone, what are you doing! How can a man kneel down when he has gold under his knees. Kneeling is also kneeling state, kneeling parents. Who is he? Why do you kneel for him? "


    In Shen Qing''s view, people are born equal, even if the type of work is different, people''s social status and dignity are the same. Even in the past, when everyone was unequal, Shen Qing could not accept that her younger brother, who had just cultivated some brotherhood with herself, knelt down to others under her nose for a reason she didn''t know why.


    Stone looked up carefully at Mo Huan, did not speak. Seeing that her brother is so timid, Shen Qing''s anger is even greater. As soon as she wants to have another attack, she hears Mo Huan say, "stone, get up first." He looked at the boy again and said solemnly, "go back to brother Xuan and ask him to wait for a moment. I''ll go right there after dealing with the matter here." Looking back at Shen Qing, he regained his evil spirit and said, "Shizi is actually a kind of noble status. The persimmon you are talking about should be a kind of food. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s humiliating for me to be such a master planner. For the sake of your ignorance, I''ll leave you alone. You can atone for your sins and make a breakfast that satisfies brother Xuan and me. Attention, to be strange, different, but also delicious! If you can''t make it, you can bring the special ingredients you use to make the roast fish, or teach my servants how to recognize the picking. " Finish saying, also have ulterior motives of looked at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing understand, this guy takes advantage of the fire to her cumin. Aunt, I hate this. I want to give up. No way! "What if I do it? What about it? "


    "That''ll save you from being rude this time. By the way, you''d better hurry up. Don''t let brother Xuan and I have lunch. " Huan Ya''s head did not return to him.


    Shen Qing wants to jump in anger and stares at Mo Huan''s back in the hope that a big puddle will suddenly appear at his feet and make him fall hard to vent his anger. Stone see elder sister''s angry appearance, gently pulled down Shen Qing''s sleeve, whispered: "elder sister, just scared to death me." Then he looked at his elder sister, who was still staring at the direction where Mr. Mo left, and said, "I heard my father say that King Rui was the emperor''s younger brother. When the emperor was still the Lord, King Rui''s reputation was higher than that of the Emperor today. Fifteen years ago, when he fought in the Northern Kingdom, he died in the battle, and the former emperor died of the disease. The son of King Rui is the son of King Rui. It''s something that people like us can''t even think about. Even those who have become officials dare not provoke them. "


    Shen Qingmeng looks back at the stone and gives it a fright. Listen to Shen Qing said: "so it is the emperor''s nephew, the highest point of power?" Shen Qing was stunned for a moment. No matter how ignorant she was, she still knew what the emperor meant. But it''s really hard for her, a mature young woman growing up in a human rights society, to fear someone.


    "Hum!! Everyone is the same here. " Shen Qing muttered.


    Stone just wanted to "educate" his elder sister again. He asked her to be careful of her words so as not to cause death. When she came to them from the hall, a shop assistant came to the front and said politely, "please follow me to the kitchen." Then he stopped looking at them and walked to the row of houses in the back yard.


    At the kitchen door, the shop assistant went in first to say hello, then came out and said to Shen Qing, "the little master said that you can use whatever you like. In addition, you can ask them to help or let them leave, but don''t delay the meals of the young owners and their friends. " Then he went back to work in the hall.


    Shen Qing: Despite the huge gap between the rich and the poor in ancient times and the inequality among people, intellectual property rights and patents are still well protected. I was just thinking about how to avoid the chef''s stealing, but I didn''t expect that little prince would think of it for him first.When I went into the kitchen, I found that it was quite big. There were nearly a dozen people in it. Some aunts were picking vegetables, washing vegetables and cutting vegetables to make ingredients, and some uncles were surrounding the stove. According to the division of labor, the aunts should be the garnishers, and the uncles should be the chefs. As soon as Shen Qing and Shi Shi enter the kitchen, a dozen pairs of eyes stare at them at the same time. They all heard what the shop assistant said just now. They thought that someone would come. It turned out that they were two babies who didn''t grow. A burst of disdain and look at the eyes of Shen Qing and stone turned several circles. The stone was a little uncomfortable, and his eyes didn''t know where to look, and his hands didn''t know where to put them. Shen Qing is not afraid of these eyes, eyes on them one by one hit, and then back to the kitchen furnishings, utensils and ingredients. It is worthy of being a big restaurant. She has all kinds of kitchenware and almost all the ingredients she can think of.

 Chapter 22

    Shen Qing also found stone uncomfortable, hand the money bag to him, said to him: "gentleman far cook. You wait for me outside and I''ll call you when I''m ready. " Stone nodded and agreed, took the purse and left the kitchen.


    Although she promised Mo Huan to make them a fresh food, Shen Qing wanted to satisfy her desire for breakfast in her hometown for many years. When I was studying abroad, I had bread, eggs, bacon, or toast, milk and sausage for breakfast every day. I miss the breakfast shop in front of my parents'' house: pancakes with wonton soup, soybean milk with fried dough sticks, bean curd with soup dumplings, fried liver with steamed buns, soybean juice with jiaoquan, and roadside egg pancakes.


    Shen Qing decided to make pancakes and wonton soup this time. On a cold day, drink a hot wonton soup, think it''s warm in your stomach, and then chew a few big pancakes It''s even louder in my stomach.


    Shen Qing ignored their eyes and immediately arranged the division of labor. She pointed to someone to heat a big oil pan, to grind mung bean powder, to cut green onion and coriander, to chop stuffing, to knead noodles, and finally to a big uncle with a round waist. She said, "go and find me an iron plate. It''s really round. In fact, the shape is OK. It''s about this big." And then he drew the size with his hand.


    We are not willing to listen to a little girl''s instructions, unwilling to do their work seriously. Shen Qing was hungry and hot tempered. When she saw them like this, she said angrily, "your young master is still waiting. He also asked you to help. Since you''re not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry if your young master can have dinner." With that, he leaned lazily on a large cooking table and looked up at the sky.


    The public just reflected that it was cooking for the young master, and they hurried to get serious.


    When the preparations are ready, the chef is still secretly happy: the poor children in xiaoshangou, even if they have never seen the world and have no heart, do not hide what they are good at, and show them easily. Just secretly proud that they can steal, they listen to Shen Qing''s order to let them all go out.


    The kitchen is busy, but I don''t know that an open window on the third floor is facing them. "Ah Huan, don''t stand at the window. It''s windy there." Then a deep voice began to murmur.


    "Aren''t you curious? A country girl was not surprised to know that I was Wang Shizi of Rui just now, and she was so confident to cook breakfast for us. I''m just interested in her roast fish ingredients, but I really don''t think she can make anything decent. But this girl is an interesting girl. " Another male voice says, listen to voice not hard to discover, this is mo Huan that lets Shen Qing make breakfast.


    "The so-called ignorant are fearless. She is such a poor girl who has no knowledge. It is estimated that she found that ingredient by accident when she planed in the field. Really speaking, what can she have? Poor people can''t even have enough to eat. Can they still cook good food? " Zhao xuanzhi scoffs at this.


    In the kitchen downstairs, Shen Qing took all the people away. Now she wants a big pancake fruit with two bowls of chaos soup. Take a look at the ingredients. First, mix flour and mung bean powder to make flour paste, then knead the dough into pancakes and deep fry them into crispness. But pancakes need a small scraper, she rummaged around in the kitchen and couldn''t find a substitute. Shen Qing ran to the kitchen door to have a look. The stone was still standing in the corner waiting.


    "Stone, do me a favor. Go and find me a piece of bamboo. It doesn''t need to be too long. Just three or four inches, but it''s better to be wider. Hurry up Finish saying, also ignore stone surprised of looking at oneself, turn a head to return to kitchen again.


    Upstairs Ya Jian also heard a voice, Mo Huan asked: "guess what she did with bamboo? It''s short and wide


    Zhao xuanzhi replied slowly and thoughtlessly: "the things used are quite original, and I have never heard of bamboo board used in cooking. Maybe poor people can''t afford too many kitchenware, so it''s not surprising that we haven''t heard of them. "


    There is a small bamboo forest at the corner of the restaurant hall. Now it is late autumn, and the bamboo leaves are dry, but the bamboo and bamboo leaves are still green. Walking into the bamboo forest, there are several broken bamboos near the outer wall. The old bamboos have withered and become brittle. Stone hard to break off a piece of bamboo, take a look in hand, seems to meet the requirements of sister.


    When she sent it to her sister, Shen Qing had already packed a lot of chaos. She looked at the bamboo. It was three inches long and one and a half inches wide. Although there was no handle, it could be used together. Clean the bamboo and iron plate, put the iron plate on the stove, the iron plate immediately burned red. Shen Qing quickly withdrew some firewood to reduce the fire. It''s still a high-tech modern society. Just turn on the gas when cooking. There are electric touch furnace, safe, convenient and clean, you can control the size of firepower.


    Shen Qing suffered from hunger in her stomach and inconvenience in her hand. She quickly spread out four pancakes on the iron plate, and put two eggs in each pancake. Now she and her younger brother are in great need of tonifying their bodies, and they have free eggs. Stone was watching. He had never seen such a cook before. He didn''t need a pot or a shovel. A piece of iron and a piece of bamboo were all done.


    He cooked another pot of chaos, sprinkled the seasoning, and asked the stone to ask the shop assistant to take the things to the two young masters. She used to have prejudice against Mo Huan, but now when she saw the delicious food in front of her, her resentment was swept away. On the contrary, she was a little grateful to him. Without him, where would she go to make these things? She doesn''t have such conditions at home.The man in the shop took the food he had never seen before, smelling the aroma, and suddenly felt a little hungry. This country girl is not simple. She can make these things. What''s more, it''s strange why a good dumpling is so small and soaked in water. It''s really a waste, but it looks good. As for the golden one, I haven''t seen it.


    Two breakfasts were taken away in elaborate boxes. Shen Qing called stone, two people in the kitchen, while a fire to eat their share.


    What a long lost taste! Shen Qing''s satisfaction index suddenly soared.


    "Sister, what is this cake like and not like? It''s delicious. " Stone also hungry ruthless, big mouthful of bite pancake, while eating side vague asked.


    "It''s called pancakes. If you can add some chili sauce, it will taste better!" Before making pancakes, Shen Qing had already looked in the kitchen, but she couldn''t find chili sauce. Isn''t there no spicy food here?


    "What is spicy? Is it delicious? " Stone a listen to still have more delicious things, immediately also came to interest.

 Chapter 23

    It seems that there is no spicy food here. I love spicy food like my life. I stir fry vegetables with chili sauce. Now I have no chili sauce. What can I do in the future!


    Shen Qing replied, "it''s delicious. The stone will like it." Looking at the stone eating happily, I don''t know if it''s too long since I''ve eaten something delicious, or if I''ve been damaged by my food.


    The stone was in a hurry to eat. He choked a little. He drank wonton soup again and tasted delicious. Stone found that there was something in the soup. "Sister, why do you put dumplings in the soup? Dumplings are not eaten like this. And your dumpling stuffing is too small. "


    "What kind of dumpling? It''s called wonton. You can understand that they are an ancestor, and later developed into different branches. " Shen Qing explains as she eats.


    "Sister''s explanation is really interesting." Stone smile, sister since wake up, more and more different from before, the things to remember a little can''t remember, should not know but know a lot, and speak also with before different.


    They stopped talking, cleaned up after eating, and went back to the hall from the original road, ready to leave the restaurant and continue shopping. After such a long time, there is no one in the morning market. I have to go to the shop to have a look.


    Just as they were about to step out of the restaurant, manager Xie called behind them, "two little friends, please stay."


    Shen Qing is a Zheng, call oneself? How can a breakfast become a "little friend"? Looking back, sure enough, the fat shopkeeper looked at himself with a smile in his eyes and said, "this little friend, please stay here. Our little boss is invited." Then he looked at the stone and said, "this little brother will come to the hall to have a rest and taste our tea and snacks." With that, he makes a move to ask Shen Qing to go, and this time it''s him who leads the way.


    Stone looked at Shen Qing doubtfully. Shen Qing thought about it and nodded gently, indicating that he would be calm and wait for her here for a while. Since the two young masters won''t let go, let''s meet first and act according to circumstances.


    With the shopkeeper all the way upstairs. On the second floor, the number of tables is obviously less than that downstairs, and the distance is large. There is a screen between each table, so the guests can''t see each other, but if they speak too loud, they can also be heard. This movie reminds Shen Qing of the modern teahouse. This is the general pattern of teahouses, just more emotional. Go upstairs. It''s different from the second floor. It''s a long passage with many rooms on both sides. This is the prototype of the big point restaurant in the previous life. Its name is private room! This is called Yajian. Regardless of private rooms or elegant rooms, they are all one room at a table. They can''t see or hear people. They have very good privacy. They are excellent places for private meetings.


    "Little girl, our young master is in tingfengge. This way, please Manager Xie pointed to a right turn channel.


    After turning a corner, manager Xie knocked on the door gently and said carefully, "young master, I have already brought you here."


    "Let her in!" Mo Huan''s voice came out slowly.


    Manager Xie opens the door and lets Shen Qing go in. He stands at the door, salutes the people inside and leaves. This room is very special, with many windows, because on the third floor, if you open all the windows, it must be windy. No wonder it''s called "listening to wind Pavilion". On the wall between each window, there are different landscapes of ink and wash. Shen Qing studied painting in her previous life, but it was drawing and oil painting. She was a layman in traditional Chinese painting. Although the painting method is different, but the charm of the painting is similar. She can see that these paintings are not ordinary products. Although they are a few strokes, they express the theme that the painter wants to express and the charm of the painting. Shen Qing looks at the furnishings inside. A carved bed is used for lunch break. Its function should be the same as the modern sofa. In front of a large window, there is a set of delicate sandalwood tables and chairs. On the wide chair, there are two people sitting at leisure, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.


    Shen Qing stood at the door and did not go in. She looked at them straightly, waiting for them to speak first. Zhao xuanzhi has been holding a teacup, there is not a mouthful of the product, it seems that there is no interest in her appearance. Looking at Shen Qing, Mo Huan suddenly had a smiling face and asked, "little girl, what''s the name of your spring cake like thing? What''s in it? What''s that crispy one? "


    Zhao xuanzhi glanced at Mo Huan, said nothing and continued to taste tea. Shen Qing thought to herself: you don''t have to go to the toilet to drink tea all the time?


    Hearing a voice asking herself, Shen Qing turned her attention back to Mo Huan and said, "pancakes are also a kind of pancakes. Have you met your requirements? If so, then I can go. " With that, he turned to go.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Huan suddenly stopped him and asked, "don''t hurry. I ask you, "did you ask your brother to find bamboo boards for this?"


    Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan in surprise, and looked at the room again. She found that there was a window facing the kitchen. At the moment, the window was still half open. Listen carefully, and you can hear the footsteps and conversation downstairs.


    "Your room should not be called listening Pavilion, it should be called eavesdropping Pavilion." Shen Qing didn''t answer Mo Huan''s question directly, but he was very upset that he had just been spied.


    "Eavesdropping?" Mo Huan bowed his head and thought for a moment, a trace of pressing awn flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his head with a contemptuous smile and said, "many of the news that people tell you directly may not be true, but it''s only when you hear it secretly behind your back that it may be true. I don''t need fake news, just real news. " Mo Huan stopped, looked at Shen Qing''s unresponsive face, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk about your cake. But I have a good proposal. Are you interested? "Looking at Mo Huan''s calculating expression, Shen Qing is sure that his family must be in business. But another thought is that I grew up under the influence of my father, and occasionally participated in my father''s overseas projects in my spare time. I still study business. The key is that I am a talented woman with high intelligence from a modern society with high civilization and high development. It''s not easy to calculate myself.


    "Tell me about it, and see if you tall, rich, and handsome people are also tall." Shen Qing stood for a long time, a little tired, then leaned on the door and asked.


    "Gao Fu Shuai? Tall? What do you mean Mo Huan asked. Then he said to himself, "Gao Fu Shuai, should be referring to me. High should mean that I am high in status and rich. I am not short of silver and rich, and I am really handsome. But what''s up here? " Then he looked at Zhao xuanzhi and saw that Zhao xuanzhi was still drinking tea with a teacup. He looks at Shen Qing again and asks with his eyes.

 Chapter 24

    Shen Qingbai took a look at Mo Huan and said, "the high-end atmosphere is superior to the high-end atmosphere. It''s terrible to have no culture. Tell me your business


    Mo Huan tilted his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know where he had gone. He was obviously distracted. He was still reflecting on the meaning of these three words. After thinking for a while, it seemed that he finally understood them. He looked back at Shen Qing and said, "I understand. It''s a very good meaning. Such a simple thing, why is it so complicated. Also, do I have no culture? What is culture? There is nothing in the world that my little master doesn''t want. Who has it? Let me see! "


    Shen Qing found that they couldn''t communicate at all. They were not on the same channel. Can''t continue to say, otherwise the collapse must be their own. After taking a deep breath, Shen Qing tried her best to make her voice sound the same and asked, "what''s the matter with you. I left in a hurry and didn''t buy anything today. "


    Mo Huan looked at the half old girl in front of him. With her beautiful face, bright eyes and tender appearance, her eyes and expression were not like a 13-year-old child. A shabby clothes can not hide her pride, but her temperament is like the lotus in the pool. If you ignore her dress, it''s like the Tang in the palace, proud and domineering. Mo Huan really suspected that this girl really came from that small village? Why don''t you feel like you do to other villagers? On the contrary, you are very kind and want to get along with her like a friend. Maybe temperament and temper are similar.


    Looking back, I found that the little girl I looked at was staring at me. Mo Huan realized that he was distracted. He coughed to hide his embarrassment and said, "in fact, it''s our cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi speak at the same time. Shen Qing didn''t expect that the sculpture, which only drinks tea in the background, would ask questions at this time. It seems that they didn''t reach an agreement between themselves.


    "What''s the point of such a girl''s cooperation! Is Hakka still short of guests in your world? " Zhao xuanzhi asked Mo Huan discontentedly.


    Before Mo Huan could answer, Shen Qing said, "you don''t care for me. I don''t want to serve you. I have the ability, but I''m afraid I can''t starve to death! Unlike some people who have been drinking tea and doing nothing, is that right? Only going out, not going in


    Chen is a ferocious auspicious animal recorded in ancient Chinese books and folklore. He has a mouth but no anus. He can swallow the world''s wealth without leaking it. He can only enter but not leave it. He has special powers. Therefore, he has the moral of Attracting Wealth and absorbing wealth from all directions. At the same time, he can drive away evil spirits and bring good luck. He is one of the five auspicious beasts in ancient times (in addition, dragon, Phoenix, tortoise and Unicorn). He is called the god beast of attracting wealth. In ancient China, Feng Shui scholars believed that he was a lucky animal who turned disaster into good fortune.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me first." As soon as Mo Huan saw it, his words attracted both of them to quarrel. He quickly added: "I mean, if you have any new dishes, you can sell them to us, which can solve your current difficulties." After that, he looked at Zhao xuanzhi and said, "my restaurant is a household name in the local area. Although it is near the water transportation wharf and customers come to business, they are fed up with the same food every time. Even I am fed up with it. New dishes have to be introduced."


    Zhao xuanzhi took a look at Shen Qing and hummed coldly: "it''s really good to have a fortune in the world. Who doesn''t want to?" He looked at Mo Huan again, but he didn''t make a sound again, indicating that he was acquiescent. Shen Qing is stunned. They have different understanding points. They are not on the same track at all. Didn''t he know that she was referring to the one who couldn''t get in and out, and he didn''t have to go to the toilet?


    Mo Huan saw that both of them were silent, and continued: "you sell us your new dishes, and you have to promise to teach us the chef. I''ll give you ten Liang silver for each dish. How about that? "


    Ten Liang, that''s a lot! Shen Qing doesn''t worry about new dishes. In her previous life, she was a gourmet and a gourmet. The bone melon on the back of the recipes on all kinds of food software apps is very familiar. Those are the best practices that have been adjusted by many chefs repeatedly, which can be compared with these ancient antiques.


    But this price line? Shen Qing calculates the income they bring because of their own dishes, and thinks that the price line is not high. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll sell you a new dish, which will attract many new and old customers. They will not only eat this dish, but also consume other dishes and drinks. The profit brought to you by my dish is far greater than that of my dish itself. Ten Liang is not enough, twenty Liang is OK. "


    "You are too greedy!" Mo Huan said that this girl is very smart, she has a quick brain, and she knows how to account. If she is not a girl, she would like to be a cashier. Unfortunately, since ancient times, there has never been a woman who can be a cashier.


    Mo Huan thought about it and said, "it''s true as you said, but as you know, it''s just a small town. There are only so many people coming and going. The money I earn is really limited. There''s a lot of money in ten Liang."


    How can this rich second generation bargain? Shen Qing can hear clearly. Just now they said that it''s not far from the water terminal. It should be Qingxi river. It seems that this river is a big one, which can lead to many important towns.


    "It''s true that there are not many local people, but I also know that it''s very close to the qingxihe river transport terminal. Those travelling merchants get off the ship to rest and supply supplies. You are a good rest station. Will you still be short of guests?" Shen Qing remembers driving to travel with her classmates in her previous life. After driving for a few hours, she had to get off the car to have a rest, refuel and eat. The small towns on the road are very small, but the gas stations have to line up for gas and the restaurants have to wait for food. Is it because they are the only places they have to pass on the tourist road?Mo Huan didn''t expect that the girl was so smart. She was just a farmer in the village. How could she see the business so well? Zhao xuanzhi also took a look at Shen Qing. He didn''t expect that the teenage girl in the countryside was quite knowledgeable.


    "15 Liang a dish, no more." Mo Huan thought about it and gave him a middle price. "And there must be no less than four new products in a month. You''d better make it for me first. If it''s not novel or delicious, it doesn''t count Mo Huan added.


    Mo Huan murmured in his heart that although he was not short of money, doing business was just fun, but he could not lose money to do business. Choosing to open a shop here is not to stay far away from the capital and avoid those worries. If you let your mother know that she can''t do a good job in the shop, she will never let herself come again.


    Shen Qing thought about it. At present, the price is very good, and it can help her solve the current difficulties. A dish of 15 Liang, no less than four a month, that is sixty Liang, a lot of money. Now I am in urgent need of money. If I live in that shabby hut, it will freeze me to death!

 Chapter 25

    "It''s a deal!" After thinking about it, Shen Qing immediately answered the question and said, "we have to write a contract."


    "Contract? What''s that? I won''t bully you. Let''s make a contract. " Mo Huan is very happy to see that Shen Qing has agreed, but what does she let herself write? Never heard of it?


    "Well Yes, contract. There has to be a contract. Be sure to write down the price, quantity, start date, end date, liquidated damages and additional instructions. " Shen Qing didn''t think much about it. She casually listed out the key points of the business contract she wrote for her father in her previous life.


    "I''m not big, but I have a lot of ghosts!" Shen Qing just finished, listen to Zhao xuanzhi said such a sentence.


    "What kind of idea? This is the most basic content. Is it true that I don''t know anything, and it''s not a ghost mind if I''m cheated by you? That''s a lack of heart Shen Qing finds out how Zhao xuanzhi always competes with herself. It''s not his business. She gave her ten Liang silver yesterday, but it''s not for nothing.


    Before Mo Huan could come and think about what Shen Qing said, he heard that they were going to quarrel again. He said to Shen Qing, "you''re not a ghost, are you? We don''t want to cheat you. In this way, you can write the contract, and I will sign it and then seal it. That''s all right. "


    Shen Qing also lived to be in her 20s and 40s in her previous life, and graduated from graduate school. In his eyes, these two teenagers are just two high school students. There is no need to be angry with them. Forget it, forget it, get down to business and leave. It''s almost noon.


    "Well, prepare the pen and paper. Let me write. If there is something inappropriate, you can also raise it. We both have the right to express our views and represent our own interests. " As soon as she got to the point, Shen Qing felt as if she had returned to the past and the negotiation table with her clients.


    After a while, the jumping boy I met in the backyard knocked on the door and came in, holding a tray with ink, paper and inkstone in it.


    Shen Qing looked at this silly eye, writing brush! How do you use it? I can only use oil painting brush. Although it''s similar to this, it''s not the same. The key is that it''s not used for writing!


    "You Do you have any other pens? I''m not used to this. " Shen Qing was a little embarrassed. How could she forget that in ancient China, writing was done with a brush. Otherwise, the word "pen" had a bamboo prefix on the top and a "Mao" character on the bottom. It was a vivid pen.


    "You don''t know how to write at all. It''s hard to pretend to be a literati. It''s ridiculous for no reason!" It''s Zhao xuanzhi''s voice again.


    Shen Qing finds that she can''t control her temper very well, and she is on the verge of anger. Do two deep breathing, calm down, calm down, then a neuropathy, ignore him!


    He felt his anger drop. He glared at Zhao xuanzhi, then turned his eyes to Mo Huan and came to the table. The pen and paper have been put on the table. The boy grinds and looks up at Shen Qing. In front of this girl, I had seen her in the backyard just now, but I didn''t see her from a close distance. Now I''m close to her. This kind of oppression is no less than that of my master. She is just an ordinary girl in the village. How can she have such a strong aura?


    Shen Qing took up her pen and looked up, down, left and right, as if looking at a strange thing. She broke the pen with a click. The fracture is uneven, but a section of bamboo is obviously longer than other fractures. Shen Qing threw the hairy section on the table, dipped the long bamboo tip of the later section into the inkstone ink, and began to write on the paper.


    The other three people in the room were shocked to see Shen Qing''s move. After a moment of stupefaction, the boy first reacted and continued to grind his head. I murmured in my heart: this girl is different, so fierce!


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing''s unexpected action, and is surprised to hold the cup, even forgetting to drink tea.


    Mo Huan thinks that Shen Qing''s way of writing is really interesting. The gesture of holding a pen is wrong, and the gesture of writing is also wrong. Curiosity drives him to Shen Qing to see if she writes.


    After a close look, Shen Qing dipped some ink on the inkstone, and then carefully wrote on the paper. The font was beautiful and neat, and the format was neat and clear. It was clear at a glance


    Mo Huan suddenly burst out laughing. Zhao xuanzhi was surprised to see Mo Huan and Shen Qing. Then he finally changed his posture. He stood up and went to Shen Qing to see what made ah Huan laugh like this!


    At this, Zhao xuanzhi''s brows wrinkled tightly. Then he went back to his original seat and continued to drink tea.


    Shen Qing also heard Mo Huan smile, Zhao xuanzhi come to see, but now all her attention is on this paper contract, no time to deal with them. After listening to Mo Huan''s smile for a while, he finally stopped laughing and said, "your words are not ugly. Are many of them words? Is it the word of Dashun? Ha ha ha, even the words written by the envoys of other countries are not like this. Where are these words! Did you not learn to read well before? Where did you go to school? Or did you make it up yourself? Ha ha ha... "


    This time, Shen Qing couldn''t ignore it any more. She took a look at the almost finished contract and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Mo Huan pointed and said, "this, this, and this, what''s the word? It''s not a word at all. It''s also a wrong word. "Shen Qing looked down, no problem! If you think about it again, it''s hard to say that the traditional characters written here are all official simplified characters of later generations. Shen Qing took another piece of paper, wrote the words Mo huangang had just pointed out on that piece of paper again, set the corresponding traditional characters beside it, and asked, "are you talking about these words?"


    Fortunately, there was a classmate from a certain place in the south in her class who knew traditional Chinese characters. Because they were all from the same country, they had a good relationship. She learned to write traditional Chinese characters with her. At that time, it was for fun, but now she actually uses them.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing and the paper. He was surprised and said, "why do you want to make mistakes on purpose


    "I didn''t make a mistake on purpose. These words are the same. It''s just a simpler way of writing. You have no knowledge, knowledge or knowledge, so you can''t say I made a mistake. Do you understand? " Shen Qing just remembered that there were no simplified Chinese characters in ancient times. It seems that the origin of simplified Chinese characters began with the May 4th Movement in 1922. However, the ancients can''t look down upon them even if they insist on reasoning!


    After hearing this, Mo Huan put down his smiley face and looked at the words seriously. When Zhao xuanzhi heard this, he came over and stood beside Mo Huan. He also began to study these words seriously.

 Chapter 26

    Mo Huan saw that Zhao xuanzhi also came and said, "brother Xuan, I''ve read a lot of poetry. Why haven''t I seen this kind of word? Have you seen it? What she said is true? "


    Zhao xuanzhi looked carefully for a while, gently shook his head, said he did not know, and looked down. A moment later, Zhao xuanzhi said to Mo Huan, "maybe what she said is true. There are many similarities between these characters and the simplified characters, and the simplified characters are the same. She should not have made them up herself. She can''t make up such flawless characters herself."


    When Zhao xuanzhi finished, he turned to Shen Qing and asked, "girl, where did you learn this kind of word from? But your teacher? Where does he come from, and where does he learn this word from? "


    Shen Qing thought about it. She didn''t learn her own words from her teacher, but it was all a matter of previous life. She couldn''t tell him that her teacher would be a thousand years later. It''s incredible. He certainly didn''t believe it.


    "I read it from a book, and then I tried to write it, but I don''t know where the book is. Maybe my grandmother used it as firewood when she was cooking." Shen Qing didn''t know how to explain, so she had to make an excuse.


    "What a desperation Mo Huan wailed.


    "It''s a pity that these words look simple and easy to write and remember. When writing urgent reports in the army, you can save a lot of time." Zhao xuanzhi also felt sorry, and then returned to his seat.


    "Well, don''t worry about these words, just understand what they mean. You can look at the content first, and if you don''t have any comments, you can seal and sign.


    Seal and signature? The girl''s words are really interesting. Mo Huan eagerly picked up the paper full of words and looked at it. He frowned and turned to look at the traditional Chinese characters translated on the table. Then he looked, frowned and looked at the words on the table. I can''t understand those simplified characters. Finally, Mo Huan was bored to death, so he simply took a pen to mark beside him.


    The room was quiet, only the tiny sound of Mo Huan holding a pen and paper. "I think it''s very comprehensive. There are not only your rights, but also your obligations. If you write a good recipe, you can''t tell it or sell it to others. Otherwise, you will be fined twice. If Tianxia Hakka can''t bring benefits to the new recipe because of its own responsibility, it has nothing to do with Shen Qing. If Tianxia Hakkas can''t pay the menu purchase fee on time, they will pay 10% more for each day of delay. "


    Mo Huan suddenly stopped, looked up at Shen Qing, exclaimed: "I said Shen Qing girl, you are too black hearted, one day later, you will be fined ten percent. Ten percent is one two five! "


    "So what? Do you want to pay me later or not now?" Shen Qing''s mouth picked, and then said: "your son, the emperor''s relatives, can you still owe me a village girl''s money?"


    "How can I damage my reputation for this little silver." Mo Huan said with a proud chest.


    "That''s enough. Since I won''t be in arrears, why care about how I write." Shen Qing laughs in her heart. People can''t be proud, otherwise they will easily fall into the pit.


    "Good. I hope your dish is as perfect as your contract. " With that, Mo Huan took up his pen, signed and stamped his name.


    In duplicate, one for each.


    Shen Qing blew the ink on it, folded it carefully, put it in her arms, and said to Mo Huan, "tomorrow I will come to teach your chef. Today I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Two slowly drink tea, remember to go to the toilet, do not send With that, Zhao xuanzhi, who was still drinking tea, opened the door and went out.


    "Brother Xuan, what is the toilet? She said, remember to go to the toilet. Does she remind me to remember to go to the cashier to pay money? " After Shen Qing left, Mo Huan asked Zhao xuanzhi. How can Shen Qing have so many strange words in her mouth.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t rush to answer Mo Huan''s words. After a moment''s deep thinking, he recalled Shen Qing''s profound look before she left and their only conversation.


    "The toilet is not the accounting room. It means changing clothes. It''s what people call the cottage." Zhao xuanzhi finally figured out these connections and got the final answer.


    "Ah?! what! That''s what it means! She''s a girl from every family. How can she say this word to two men! What a country girl Mo Huan got the real image, surprised and angry, but at the same time he felt novel. How come he has never heard of the word "toilet". It is more elegant than "cottage" and less subtle than "dressing". What a strange girl!


    Shen Qing left "tingfengge", as she said is "eavesdropping Pavilion", the same way back to the restaurant hall.


    In a corner of the hall, the stone was already sleeping on a table with a plate of snacks and a cup of tea on it.


    Shen Qing went over and patted the stone on the back. The stone sat up and rubbed his eyes. Looking back, it was his elder sister. He stood up and asked Shen Qing, "elder sister, you''re back. They didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Seeing that stone was so nervous about herself, Shen Qing felt that she was not alone in this strange world. She replied with a smile: "it''s OK, sister is very good. And there''s good news. I''ll let you know later. " Shen Qing pointed to the dim sum on the table and asked, "why didn''t you eat it? It''s noon now. Aren''t you hungry? ""The dim sum in this restaurant is more famous than that in Shilixiang dim sum shop on East Street. It''s said that it''s also very expensive. I''m not willing to eat it. I want to wait for my sister to come back." Stone said, eyes Baba looked at the tray of snacks.


    Shen Qing''s heart is more warm, just now in the "listening to wind Pavilion" happened unpleasant and let his heart plug things are all gone, smile and pull the stone to sit down, said: "good stone, come on, let''s eat together."


    Cake is not as delicious as stone said. Compared with all kinds of pastries in his previous life, there is no comparability. However, the family''s care and warmth made Shen Qing feel warm to the extreme after she left her parents.


    It was a clear day in autumn. The sun was shining far away. The sun was warm in the late autumn and early winter. But when we came to the shadow, a cold immediately covered our whole body.


    Shen Qing and Shi Shi''s clothes are thin, and they feel even colder when they walk in the shadow. Think about your poor cottage. There is cold wind everywhere at night. Because there is no sunshine during the day, it is even colder at night. That little house can''t live in! Now my younger brother and I are just growing up. If we live in a cold and gloomy place for a long time, it''s easy to get wet and cold constitution. It''s too difficult to adjust back.

 Chapter 27

    It''s obviously too late to build a house now. Let''s move on.


    With the money in hand, Shen Qing decides not to buy things first, but to find a comfortable place to live with the money first. Anyway, there will be income tomorrow.


    Do you stay in an inn? I can''t live for a long time. I have to move out sooner or later. What about renting? I remember when I first arrived in M country, I rented the house first, settled myself first, and then slowly solved other problems.


    "Stone, I heard that there is a wharf in this town. Let''s go and have a look." Shen Qing said to the stone. She thinks that although it''s more comfortable to choose a quiet place to live in, they still need to have a main business for their current situation. Selling recipes can only be regarded as a sideline. After all, it''s better to rely on others than yourself. Who knows if the two young men are reliable. And when I first came to this strange world, I need to know a lot of news about this world. The place with a lot of people is the most suitable.


    "Yes, there is a pier at the end of East Street. It''s along this main road. Go east, through the morning market, and you''ll get to the end. It''s very busy there. My father and I have been there once. It''s my mother''s birthday to buy me ten li fragrant snacks. I haven''t been there since. " Stone said while remembering. Then he looked at the end of the East Street, his eyes full of nostalgia and yearning, as well as resentment. Shen Qing understands that this attachment and missing is for his parents, and this resentment is for his family.


    Shen Qing doesn''t have any real feelings for her parents, and she has never even seen these scum relatives before. After listening to Shi Shi''s story, she feels that these so-called relatives are really hateful, but she doesn''t have the same resentment as Shi Shi.


    After pulling the stone''s hand, Shen Qing gently comforted: "let him pass the past. With his sister and stone, the family is still there. My sister will let the stone live a good life in the future, and my parents will always watch us in the sky and bless us. "


    "Well! Stone will protect my sister, too. " Stone said firmly.


    Two people go to Qingxi river wharf, Shen Qing found that here is bigger than she thought. I thought that even if there was a dock in such a small town, it would be similar to the cruise ship dock in any park in China in previous generations. I didn''t expect that this is a confluence entrance of Qingxi river. The river is very wide and the wharf is very large. Most of the ships are cargo ships, and occasionally several passenger ships can be seen berthing on the shore.


    Shen Qing pulls the stone to stop on the river bank and looks at the travelling merchants. This town is connected with the North South commercial transportation, and is a very important material supply station. No wonder Mo Huan will open a restaurant in such a small town.


    Take a look around, shops, tea houses, taverns, as well as peddlers carrying the burden while walking.


    Shen Qing found that this is definitely a prosperous place for business, with a large passenger flow and a greater demand for materials, especially food. Almost all the shippers and merchants who pass here have to stop here to replenish water and food.


    "Stone, if we don''t go back to live in the village, shall we live in the town?" Shen Qing decided to rent a house here. The most important thing is that she wants to open a restaurant here, and it''s a fast food restaurant.


    "Here? The houses in town are very expensive Stone was confused by Shen Qing''s proposal. He never thought that he could live in the town one day. I didn''t dare to have such an idea when I came to town to study with my father every day. It''s too bold! In stone''s cognition, yenai''s house is excellent, and since the death of his parents, he and his sister can have a place to live.


    Shen Qing didn''t wait for the stone to come back, so she pulled up the stone and left. The owner of the teahouse asked her where to rent the house. My uncle told her that there was a man''s tooth near the morning market, and there was Aunt Huang, who did the business.


    Find morning market square, inquire around, found Aunt Huang in a small courtyard. Aunt Huang smiles when she sees business coming. See visitors are two children, dressed poor, although the heart is not happy, but throw is a smile to meet.


    Shen Qing from the other side''s eyes to see the look down on their own, but still smile to greet, heart murmur, this Aunt Huang is quite dedicated, to this, looking for her should not be wrong.


    "Good Aunt Huang. We want to rent a house near the wharf. If it''s a front room, it doesn''t need to be too big, but it can''t be too small. There should be a yard and a house in the back, at least two rooms, one for my brother and one for me. " Shen Qing politely greets Aunt Huang and explains her intention and requirements.


    "Little girl, I have this kind of house you said, but it''s not cheap. Are you sure you can afford the rent?" Seeing that the visitors'' demands were not low, Aunt Huang had to tell them the truth so as not to run to see for a long time and have no money in her hand.


    "About how much silver a month?" Shen Qing''s heart is still a bit beating drum when she hears that it''s expensive, but she has ten Liang silver in her hand after all, which should be enough for several months'' rent.


    Aunt Huang stretched out two fingers full of rings and said, "one month, two Liang."


    "Two liang! Sister, it''s too expensive. " Shen Qing hasn''t spoken yet, but the stone is scared to make a sound.


    Aunt Huang looked at her sister and brother with disdain. She thought she wanted to rent a house even if she had no money. She heard Shen Qing say, "we have money. Let''s take a look first. It won''t cost you less."


    The last three words are too bright! Aunt Huang really listened. Are these two children just poor in clothes? Is it hard to tell whose servant they are? Is it the master who wants to rent? No, as the girl said just now, they live in the backyard."Come on, I''ll show you. The owner of that company was a merchant in the south. I heard that the business was growing and I went back to the south. I didn''t transport goods any more and the house was empty. Now it''s just empty. There''s everything in it. They are big families. They don''t care about small things, so they stay. If new residents don''t like it, they can throw it away and replace it with their own. " While leading the way, Aunt Huang talked about the situation inside. Seeing that Shen Qing listened carefully, she went on to say, "I''ve seen it inside. The things left behind are pretty good. Although they are not new, they look good."


    When they came to the east street again, Aunt Huang stopped them in front of a shop. The shop is not far from the wharf, with shops on both sides, even on the opposite side of the street. According to the specifications, this shop is also medium and superior here.


    The shop door is locked. Aunt Huang took out the key and opened the door. There was a shallow layer of dust inside, nothing but a counter.


    "There''s nothing here, but the things in the backyard are quite complete." Aunt Huang also said that she had everything on her way. Now that she saw that it was empty, she quickly added the preceding words and explained the situation.

 Chapter 28

    The hall is about 40 square meters, single story, no second floor. There is also a small door at the back of the hall, which leads to the backyard. Entering the backyard is another world. At the foot of a stone path, the path is flanked by two huge flower beds. Now in late autumn, the flowers in the flower bed are gone, leaving only the bare branches. At the root of the wall, there was a row of low shrubs with half yellow and half green leaves, and no plants could be seen.


    At the end of the path, two main rooms with red walls and grey tiles face north. There is a west room on the west side, a kitchen and a utility room on the east side, and a small firewood room. The front hall and the standard courtyard at the back meet Shen Qing''s requirements. Aunt Huang''s skill of applying the right medicine to the case is really at home.


    The main house on the east side is divided into three parts, each separated by a screen. The middle part is like a small living room. There is a large landscape painting on the wall opposite the door. There is a long desk under it, and two Taishi chairs on the left and right sides. In the middle of the living room is a round dining table, surrounded by a round board, which should be used for eating. The west side of the living room is the bedroom, a big bed, a desk and a chair. The east side of the living room is the bath room, where there is a big bath bucket and bucket.


    The main house on the west side is a large reception hall. The design of the west wing is similar to that of the main house on the east side. And then there is the eastern kitchen. Although it is not as big as the "Hakka" kitchen, and the items are not as complete as theirs, there are all the things needed for cooking. The utility room is about the same size as the kitchen. It''s empty except for dust. The house was small and dark, and there was not much firewood in it.


    It is not difficult to see that the original owner of the house lived a very simple life and should be just a stop for freight transportation.


    Shen Qing decided to rent the house and said to Aunt Huang, "Aunt Huang, this house is still in line with my heart. Can I pay you one month''s rent in advance, and I''ll pay more in a few days."


    Aunt Huang wanted to refuse, where only pay a month, at least to pay half a year. However, the girl said that she was very polite, but she refused immediately.


    Seeing Aunt Huang''s embarrassment and unwillingness, Shen Qing added, "I''ll pay you another one or two silver for your hard work."


    Aunt Huang heard that it was one or two. Although it was not as generous as the big money, it was not bad, so she said with a smile: "in fact, it''s all paid for half a year, but I think you are sincere. Well, you pay me one month in advance, and you must pay me another five months before the end of next month. If you don''t see the silver, I''ll drive you out. Besides, the owner of the house intends to sell the house. If someone makes a good offer and the house is sold, you have to leave. "


    What! You want to sell it? If you are sold as soon as you open a shop, then you are not living in vain. Shen Qing asked, "if this house is sold, we have to find another one." After thinking about it, he said, "how much money is he going to sell?"


    "The owner of this house won''t be able to transport goods by himself in the future. Naturally, there is no need here. But after all, the shop is not big, and the house in the back is not big, so you can sell fifty Liang. " Aunt Huang said according to the owner.


    Listen, Shen Yiqing! But another thought, now that we have a source of income, we just signed the contract at noon. In this way, we can get sixty-two yuan a month, and we can still afford to buy this house.


    On second thought, actually renting a house will save more money. But if the owner sells the house, he has to find a new place. There is another important problem. From ancient times to the present, who did not know that in previous generations, from home to abroad, only real estate was the best choice for investment, even in some areas.


    "Aunt Huang, don''t buy this house. I''ll collect all the money before the end of the month and I''ll buy it. Of course, your hard work is also indispensable. "


    Aunt renyazi looked up and down at the application. She didn''t expect that this girl was so capable that she could get so much money in a month.


    "OK, just now it''s winter. There are few people coming to buy a house. I''ll wait for your money.". At the same time, he stretched out a palm and said, "give me the silver. Before the end of the month, I will take the land deed directly to the Yamen for filing. You can go to me to get it."


    Shen Qing takes three Liang silver from her purse and gives it to Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang gives her key and leaves without looking back.


    "Sister, this house is very nice. I''ve never seen such a good house before, but it''s too expensive. How can we have so much money to buy it? " Stone likes it very much when he walks around the house. He is looking forward to living here.


    Shen Qing pulled the stone in the yard and said, "when I was in the restaurant, I said there was good news. Mr. Mo asked me to provide new dishes for their restaurant. He gave me 15 Liang silver for one dish and four for one month. In this way, we can make sixty Liang in one month. "


    After hearing this, stone was startled and asked uncertainly, "sixty-two in a month! That''s a lot of silver. Sister, they won''t lie to us Stone said, and said to himself: "should not, that is Rui Wang Shizi, how can cheat."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve signed a contract with him. It''s clear." Shen Qing turned to see the stone''s incredible and suspicious expression, and added busily.


    "Sister, you just said you would provide new dishes. We don''t have any new dishes. The Hakka food and wine in the whole world count among several towns in the area. No matter how delicious our food is, can it be better than them? " Stone thought of the conditions to make money, and began to worry about her sister. The silver in the world is not easy to earn, and it is still so much."Don''t worry, sister has her own way." It''s hard for Shen Qing to explain where she came from. She can''t tell him she''s done it before, and stone won''t believe it. In the past, Shen Qing lived with stone every day. She knew what she had done better than herself.


    After another round of the house, I didn''t find anything wrong, but I still can''t move in directly. There is a bed, but there is no bedding, no quilt, no pillow, it will be very cold to sleep at night.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to go back to the thatched cottage any more. Now that she has a house, why don''t she live.


    "Stone, let''s stay here tonight, but we need to buy something to sleep. Besides, the main room has only one bedroom. I''d like to change the West Wing room and the conference room so that we can both live in the main room. " Shen Qing tells Shi Shi her plan.


    "Sister, you sleep in the main room, I sleep in the wing room. It''s too big for us to move Stone doesn''t matter whether it''s a house or not. It''s good to live in this house.

 Chapter 29

    Shen Qing thought about it, as if it was. Everything else is easy to say, the bed. This bed is not like the previous life, a bedside, a bed box, a set of bed board and a mattress, and all can be disassembled. The bed here looks like a small room, also called Babu bed, and it''s all solid wood. In ancient times, there should have been no plywood or anything. Don''t mention the two of them. You can''t lift it even if you add two adult men.


    "Well, I''ll live like this first, and I''ll change it later. Let''s go shopping first. It''ll be dark soon. " Shen Qing thought, in the future still want to find a chance to change his brother to the main room. It''s very important for the house facing north and south to shine more sunlight in the age when there is no heating.


    After walking out of the house and walking around the neighborhood, I found that the business here is mainly catering industry, and then there is food such as oil, salt, rice and vinegar. Some merchant ships should bring their own kitchens and can cook on board. These food can be replenished by merchant ships.


    "Stone, where can I buy Quilts and pillows?" Shen Qing is a little anxious. There is so much business around here, but I can''t find a grocer.


    "I don''t know. My father never buys these things. My mother makes them all by herself. " Stone also very helpless, before really did not notice where can buy quilt. Generally, the family bought cotton and made it by themselves, which is more economical.


    "Do it yourself?" Shen Qing thought about it. In her previous life, she bought all her quilts directly from the store. But my mother likes to buy her own cloth, then go to the farmer''s market to pick cotton, then find someone to play cotton, and finally find a cloth shop to make a quilt. Mother said, such a quilt with rest assured, because from inside to outside are their own pick.


    Shen Qing then asked the stone, "do you know where I can buy cloth and cotton?" Shen Qing thought, since mother can find someone to do it, stone also said he used to do the quilt, that always want to buy cloth and cotton. They can find people who sell cloth and cotton. They can''t say there are also ready-made quilts that they can buy or make.


    "I know that. In Daliushu Hutong of West Street, there is a cloth textile company. That''s where Dad used to teach. " Although I haven''t been there for nearly a year, stone is familiar with every plant there. He won''t forget, and he doesn''t want to forget, the happy and hopeful days.


    "Why is it on West Street? Aren''t almost all the shops on East Street? " Shen Qing wondered how the municipal planning was done and how to return everything to the East and West. Shouldn''t the business circle circle circle all the businesses?


    Stone thought about it and said, "most people in this town live on West Street, so the groceries and schools are on West Street."


    Shen Qing thinks that Shitou is very business minded and can analyze the impact of regional division on economic development. She looks at Shitou admiringly and says, "what you said is reasonable. Let''s go to West Street."


    "Sister, let''s go back to the thatched cottage. I don''t want to go to West Street." As soon as Shitou heard that his sister was going to the West Street, he beat the drum of quitting. He would rather sleep in the leaky thatched cottage than live in the newly rented house.


    "Why?" Shen Qing a Leng, didn''t expect stone so like that house, incredibly can''t say. Think again, may know the reason: "you don''t want to see the school, afraid of thinking of dad?" The first reason for Shen Qing to think about it is.


    The stone nodded and then shook his head. He bowed his head and kept silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and said, "in the past, when dad was a teacher, he had to give all the money to grandma, and there was no extra money to pay for my bundle. So every time I sat outside the window and listened, waiting for Dad to go to school, I would tell him what I didn''t understand. At that time, there was a little bully in the school. He was the grandson of Wu Yuanwai. He and other people always bullied me, and my father couldn''t afford to offend their family. I don''t want to go, I don''t want to see them, I don''t want to be bullied by them after my father left. "


    Shen Qing is speechless. Isn''t it true that in ancient times teachers were very respectful? How could teachers'' children only listen outside the window and be bullied by their own students? Does his father have no place in this school? Isn''t he a scholar?


    "In the past, my father was bullied by others in school?" Shen Qing suddenly came up with such an idea and asked casually. After asking, I was startled. Would some students bully their teachers? Then this teacher is too cowardly.


    "That little bully didn''t dare to bully my father openly, but there was still a gentleman in the school who would. He''s always pushing Dad out. The school was donated by Wu Yuanwai in the town. He spoke ill of his father to Wu Yuanwai and was especially good to Wu Yuanwai''s grandson. Unlike his father, he was only good to students who love to study and study. Because Wu''s grandson doesn''t study well, his father always criticizes him. And that gentleman said that our father is a poor scholar, no identity, no background, in the future, it''s impossible to invest in land. If it wasn''t for the recommendation of my father''s former husband, my father would not have found this job. " Stone said, eyes a dark, low head, no longer sound.


    It was in any dynasty that professional competitors were excluded. Shen Qing understands that this father can''t please his colleagues and superiors. He''s poor and doesn''t flatter. He''s probably more talented than that colleague. He''s jealous and doesn''t like his parents and brothers. He has no background and support, so he''s helpless and besieged.


    "Stone, you remember, if other people don''t make trouble for us, we don''t make trouble. That''s good. But if someone has already hit us and we don''t fight back, it''s cowardice. My sister hopes that stone can be like a real man, good to have, cowardice can never have. Remember Shen Qing looks at the timid and scared look of the stone. She is distressed and annoyed, and her tone of voice is unconsciously severe.Stone was startled. He had never seen his sister so angry and angry with him. In the past, he also told his sister that he was bullied. Like his mother, his sister would only cry quietly, and he would also advise him to be patient and wait for others to throw him to the ground.


    Shen Qing sees the stone staring at herself in a daze. The darkness of her eyes turns into surprise and inconceivable. She suddenly thinks that what she might have said is too much. The original Shen Qing should not be like this, as the closest brother, in the face of such a big change of sister, will you be suspicious?


    Shen Qing quickly accepted her anger, took a deep breath, put on a gentle expression, and said to the stone, "stone, sister means that if the stone can''t protect herself, how can she protect her sister in the future?"

 Chapter 30

    Stone''s eyes finally no longer straight Leng Leng, cheeks a little red, eyes seriously looking at Shen Qing, a moment later said: "sister, I know. You should be angry with me. It''s because I''m useless. It''s because I didn''t understand. If you want to be a real man, you can''t let anything crush me. I can''t be afraid of anyone or anything, because I''m a man and I want to protect my sister! "


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that Shi Shi''s age was so small that she wanted to understand. Was it a poor man whose children were in charge of the family early? She was relieved to smile at the stone and said, "let''s go. It''s getting late. We have to come back to buy some food for dinner."


    "OK, let''s go." The stone stood up like a fighting cock.


    Go west along the main road, and you will arrive at Daliushu alley in about half an hour. The lane is very wide, more like an alley. People come and go in the lane. Although there is no busy wharf, you can see that it is a commercial center here. There are some shops on both sides of the alley. Inside, there is a big yard. Outside the gray wall, there is a piece of green bamboo. In this late autumn, the bamboo is dark green, and the bamboo leaves are sparse. Although they want to show their elegance, integrity, tenacity, bravery of cold and heat, and permanence, they still can''t stand the arrival of cold winter, or the sunshine doesn''t shine in for a long time, which makes these proud bamboos look beautiful It''s a little bleak. There is a big plaque hanging above the gray black gate, on which the four powerful characters of "Qingxi school" leap forward. They try to complement the green bamboo outside the wall, but in Shen Qing''s eyes, they are so contrary, even ridiculous and ironic.


    Shen Qing turned her head and just wanted to ask Shitou if the school was the place where he and his father often came. She saw Shitou staring at the plaque with long eyes. She knew that when the stone revisited the old place, it was inevitable that he would be hurt. Let him hurt for a while. Before she came, she had made it clear to him. Shen Qing wanted to see if the stone had the ability to get up where she fell.


    After waiting for a moment, Shitou turns to look at Shen Qing and says with a smile: "sister, this is the school where my father used to teach.


    Seeing the stone''s expression, Shen Qing knew that he was OK. She nodded her head and said, "do you want to study here in the future? My sister has the ability to earn money for you to pay for the repair. "


    "I want to help my sister first, and now it''s almost winter, and soon it will be the new year. The school will have a holiday and read books. Let''s talk about it tomorrow spring." Stone knows where he and his sister are now. Although my sister said that she would make a lot of money in the future, he still thought it was incredible. Maybe she just said that.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to force the stone. Although this school is the only one in Qingxi Town, it will certainly exist in other nearby towns. This school has left stone too many sad memories. It''s better not to come.


    In the Qingxi school diagonally opposite dozens of meters, there is home embroidery spinning, that is, the cloth spinning that Stone said. The facade is not big, and there is no name, only a small sign with the word "Xiufang" hanging on the door.


    Shen Qing strides forward, stone stands in front of the door, hesitant, I don''t know whether to go in or wait at the door. He thinks embroidery spinning is a place where women go in and out. It''s strange for a boy to enter embroidery spinning.


    "Wait at the door, stone. I''ll come out and look for you after I''ve bought it. Don''t go far. " Shen Qing sees the discomfort of the stone and says. A boy can do nothing but help with the selection of bedding.


    Stone heard his sister let himself wait at the door, finally put down a heart, honest stand at the door.


    This embroidery and spinning shop is not big in appearance, nor in interior. Facing east, the room was dim in the afternoon.


    As soon as Shen Qinggang entered the door, a young woman came out from the inside. She was tired of the afternoon on her face. She did not know whether she had just woken up from her nap or whether she had disturbed her lunch break.


    As soon as the woman saw that the visitor was a little girl, or was wearing a patch, she couldn''t see the little girl in the old clothes. She was stunned. Looking at her carefully, she looks pretty. She has read countless people for half of her life. Although she is still half a girl, she can see that she is a pretty girl. From the inside out, she is tough and unyielding, but with noble temperament. She also wears her old clothes with another feeling. She is not as poor as a poor family should be.


    Shen Qing also looked at the woman. She should be in her twenties. Her simple dress could not conceal her exquisite figure. She wore a bun, her skin was white, her face was pretty, and she looked at herself with soft eyes.


    Although Shen Qing didn''t hate this kind of vision, she was also very uncomfortable. She felt that she was looked around like a commodity. I wonder if she is poor and doesn''t want to entertain herself?


    Before the young woman could speak, Shen Qing said, "if you want to do business well, don''t look at the dishes. Maybe the person who comes in has silver, but he may not buy things. His silver is still his, which has nothing to do with you. But maybe the person who comes in seems to be poor in money, but when he buys your things, his money is yours, and he has something to do with you. Madame, do you think I''m right


    Chen Caixia, the boss of Xiufang, was stunned when she heard that, and her tiredness and contemplation disappeared. The little girl in front of her is young, but she has a lot of spirit. A little meditation, the girl said is also very reasonable, business is really such a thing. Those poor people who used to see would not easily enter her shop. Even if they did, they were humble. They had never seen such a girl. They looked more temperament than the thousands of young ladies in the town. What they said was as reasonable as the teachers in the nearby school. In just two words, you can wake up the dreamer."What do you call a girl? You''re not from town, are you? I''m the boss of Xiufang. If you are young, you can call me Aunt Chen or aunt Caixia. " Chen Caixia saw that the girl was unusual, and only through her words, she could feel that they had the same temperament, and they were both people who didn''t like to follow the crowd.


    Seeing that Chen Caixia no longer looks at herself, Shen Qing takes back her aura. Since others have no malice to themselves, there is no need for them to carry airs, and there is no airs to carry. With a smile, she revealed two shallow dimples and said to Chen Caixia, "I''m 13 years old. You are in your twenties. I''ll call you sister Caixia."


    Shen Qing has lived to 24 years old in her previous life. Her psychological age is only more than 24 years old. She can''t call a person about her age auntie.

 Chapter 31

    Chen Caixia didn''t expect that this little girl''s mouth was very sweet. Every woman likes to be called younger. Chen Caixia, who can be called sister by a teenage girl, is in full bloom. She takes Shen Qing''s hand and says, "OK, OK, you can call her. Since you call me sister Sheng, I''ll call you sister Sheng. "


    Shen Qing was startled by Chen Caixia''s enthusiasm and familiarity. She quickly took back her hand and said with a stiff smile: "sister Caixia, I''m here to buy two quilts and two mattresses, plus two pillows."


    Chen Caixia has nothing in her hand. She also realizes that she is too enthusiastic about a little girl she just met, which scares others. However, the girl in front of her makes her feel very kind. After wandering for such a long time, for the first time, she felt like finding her family. She just wanted to hold her hand tightly.


    After an embarrassed smile, Chen Caixia said: "I have cloth and cotton here, but I don''t have ready-made quilts and bedding. But you don''t want much. If you hurry up, my two embroiderers and I can get out before dark. "


    Shen Qing thinks about it. Just make it before dark, and don''t delay using it tonight. She just needs to come again. Fortunately, the road is not too far. If you hurry up, one and a half hours should be enough. "Well, can I have a look at the cloth and cotton first?" Shen Qing doesn''t want to make a quilt out of any cloth, not to mention whether it looks good or not. If the cover doesn''t feel comfortable, it''s for nothing.


    "Of course, the two innermost rows of cloth are suitable for bedding." Chen Caixia points to the two innermost rows of shelves in the room. Because of the lack of sunlight, the corner looks even darker.


    Shen Qing went to the two rows of shelves, which were all plain cloth without any pattern. Chen Caixia seemed to see what Shen Qing was thinking and said, "these are all plain colors, which are much cheaper than those printed with flowers. I basically sell it to the people in the town and the village. They don''t want to have any money. Saving money is the key. Those who are fastidious also embroider their own patterns. But I also have embroiderers here. I can embroider any pattern I want. "


    Chen Caixia has never been so enthusiastic to any customer before. She thinks that if she needs it, she will buy it. It''s no use asking if she doesn''t need it. But what the little girl said just now woke her up. As long as she could spend money on her, she should treat her well. Even if she tried hard at last, the other party didn''t buy anything, but at least she did her best. No wonder I''ve done such a bad business.


    Shen Qing chose some bright cloth for herself, and some navy blue and cyan gray ones for stones. She also saw the cotton, the quality is good, but she asked each quilt made into five Jin, so that the winter must be no problem.


    Plus two pillows, it cost a total of 32 yuan. Shen Qing thinks that the textiles here are really not cheap. Maybe they are all made by hand. Unlike previous generations, they are all high-tech, modern and flow shop with high efficiency and low natural cost.


    Shen Qing ordered the bedding, turned to see a few pieces of ready-made clothes hanging on the side wall. The style is low-key and the color is elegant, which is exactly the type she likes. Take a look at your old clothes. The sleeves are obviously short. It is estimated that since the death of her mother, she has not bought any more clothes, otherwise she would not have worn them even though she was young. The clothes on the stone body are the same, and the sleeves and trouser legs are short.


    Now that she and stone are growing up, they can no longer wear this dress. It''s time to buy two suits for them and stone.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to ask about the clothes, when he heard laughter and abuse coming from the door. It suddenly occurred to her that the stone was still at the door, and she rushed to the door in three and two steps. Just look at the four or five half year old children outside the door, all about the age of stone. One of them is a little fat, but he is well dressed. The fabric is also high-end. He was pointing at the stone and swearing: "this is not the stone squatting in the corner to eavesdrop on our class. Why don''t you want to eavesdrop when your father is gone? You should go to the coffin to study with your father. You shouldn''t come to us! "


    When he finished, the other children laughed. It seems that they should be the children who used to bully stone.


    Stone stood at the door without saying a word, his teeth clenched his lips, his eyes flushed, his arms stretched straight, and his hands clenched into fists. Just listen to the boy who just said: "if any of you still want to mix with me Wu Neng, give me a hard hit on this smelly boy, let his father always trouble me before, father''s debt is also due!"


    Shen Qing originally wanted to go out and teach these children a lesson, and then support the stones. On hearing this child''s report to his family, he laughed unkindly. Wu Neng is incompetent. I don''t know what his father thought when he named him.


    The boys heard Shen Qing''s laughter and turned to look at it. Shen Qing has never been to the town before, and these children have never seen her. Seeing that she was so shabby, she heard the child say, "where are you from? Beggars are coming to my grandfather. Don''t get in the way of my grandfather. Get out of my way!"


    Stone also saw Shen Qing and suddenly remembered what his sister said to him on the way. At present, these boys export abusive sister, stone''s anger surged up.


    Before Shen Qing could speak, the stone rushed forward with an arrow, and hit Wu Neng''s fat face with a clenched fist. At the same time, he said loudly, "don''t scold my sister!"Wu Neng was unprepared and staggered by a sudden fist. He stepped back a few steps and sat on the ground with two streams of blood coming out of his nostrils.


    The other four boys saw blood on Wu Neng''s face and nervously pointed to him and said, "blood, blood." And nervous look at each other, do not know is to stay, or to run back.


    Wu Neng wiped the back of his hand under his nose, and the back of his hand turned red. As soon as he saw the blood, he immediately yelled: "you are a wild breed without father or mother, dare to beat your grandfather and me!" Then he turned his head to look at the children who were at a loss, pointed to the stone, and cried out: "you, you beat him hard for me, it''s me to kill him!"


    When the children saw the boss talking, they didn''t want to run back. They rushed to the stone and hit it with their fists.


    Stone had never fought before, and the blow he gave Wu Neng just now was also an instinctive reaction made in his extreme anger. Now four children beat him at the same time, stone arms head, squatting in the corner to make the most basic protective posture.

 Chapter 32

    Shen Qing strode up, almost one in each hand, and threw the four children aside. The children didn''t expect that the wild boy had a helper. At first glance, it was the girl who was not much taller than them. They made eye contact with each other and rushed to Shen Qing one after another.


    The stone saw that they no longer beat themselves, but went to their elder sister. Meng stood up, rushed to his sister, hands and legs, mouth shouting: "don''t hit my sister, don''t hit my sister!" But he was kicked to the ground by a boy.


    Shen Qing wanted to take this opportunity to practice stone''s courage and ability, but she couldn''t bear to see stone bullied. See a boy don''t life like rush up, Shen Qing lift leg a bow knee, to the child''s stomach is a kick in the past. Under the reaction of strength, the boy jumped up, flew backward and fell three or four meters behind.


    When the other three boys saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. They all thought how this weak girl could use so much strength to kick a boy who was not much shorter than herself, or even much stronger than herself out so far.


    They don''t want to be kicked out as far as that partner. It hurts to look at them. Look at each other again and make eye contact to see if it''s time to advance or retreat.


    Wu Neng sat on the ground all the time. Hearing what the Stone said, he knew that the girl turned out to be his sister. He got up and pointed to Shen Qing and said, "You cheap hoof, it turned out to be the sister of the wild breed. Did you come to town to beg for food when your parents were gone? I tell you, as long as I''m in this town all day, you don''t want a grain of rice! "


    Shen Qing looks at this arrogant guy, and just wants to slap him in the face, she hears Chen Caixia''s voice from the door: "Wu Neng, go wild and go elsewhere. Don''t dirty my door."


    As soon as Wu Neng saw that Chen Caixia came out, he yelled: "you smelly bitch, don''t think that if my father gives you some face, you can really enter the gate of my Wu family. If you want to be my aunt, I bah! Don''t look at your virtue, stinking fox


    "Wu Neng, I''ll tell you that Chen Caixia doesn''t want to enter your Wu family, and you don''t have to yell at me. You have the ability to ask your father not to come to my embroidery and spinning in the future, and tell him that I don''t welcome him!". Chen Caixia said such a word to Wu Neng. She ignored him and took up the stone with one hand. After Shen Qing with the other, she went to the house. Bang shut the door.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll let my mother teach you a lesson, you wait!" Wu Neng left with such indignation and wiped the blood on his face as he walked. After a while, the door was as quiet as ever, without their voice.


    Chen Caixia took a look at the stone and didn''t get hurt. Shen Qing turned around and said, "it''s the stone that looks at you? I think it''s a little familiar. It''s really like Shitou''s sister and brother. "


    "Does sister Caixia know Stone?" Shen Qing didn''t reject Chen Caixia when she saw the stone. She felt that they should have known each other before.


    "Sister, Aunt Chen used to see them bully me and help me several times. I''ve helped me this time. I haven''t thank Aunt Chen yet. " The stone grabs front to reply.


    Well Stone calls her Aunt Chen, and she calls her sister Caixia. It''s different from her generation.


    Chen Caixia laughed heartily and said to Shen Qing, "I know that stone, Mr. Shen''s beloved son, has come and gone several times before. It turned out to be a family. "


    Then he turned his head to look at the stone and said gently, "your sister calls me sister Caixia. Don''t call me aunt in the future. Follow your sister and call me sister Caixia." Just finished, it seems to think of something, and then turn back to look at Shen Qing: "your name is Shen Qing, is your father said Xiao Qing?"


    Shen Qing a Leng, her name is Shen Qing, but before that father called her what, she really don''t know. So that father always called her "Xiaoqing"? What''s the same name as my parents in my previous life?


    Thinking of her parents in her previous life, Shen Qing is suddenly sad. I don''t know how they are now? How sad should they be to know they had an accident? I really want to go back to see them, I really want to hear my mother talk about myself, I really want to hold my mother again.


    Shen Qing thinks of her parents in her heart, and her eyes are covered with mist, which is about to drop into tears.


    Chen Caixia thought that she had mentioned her sadness, so she quickly took Shen Qing''s hand and said, "Xiaoqing, it''s all because of Caixia''s bad sister. She just mentioned something she shouldn''t have mentioned. I''ve got some good cloth here. Do you want to have a look? It''s beautiful and comfortable to make clothes. "


    Shen Qing did not shrink back this time. I feel the warmth in Chen Caixia''s hands, much like her mother''s feeling of pulling herself. She is sentimentally attached to this feeling, warm, dry, from hand warm to heart. She knows that Chen Caixia deliberately uses cloth to interrupt and distract herself from missing her relatives. She nods to Chen Caixia gratefully, closes her lips gently, and brings out a faint smile. However, it shows her young girl''s astringency and the desolation after endless missing her relatives.


    Following Chen Caixia to the cloth, Shen Qing did not want to see it. She remembered that after ordering the bedding, she saw the ready-made clothes on the wall. She turned her head and looked at the wall again. Chen Caixia found that Shen Qing''s attention was not on the cloth, but on the ready-made clothes on the wall. She said with a smile, "those clothes are not good materials, or I have nothing to do in my spare time. Many people think it''s too vegetarian, so few people ask about it. "Shen Qing stares at the clothes on the wall, because the wall is facing the gate. Although the gate is closed, the faint light from the window can still make Shen Qing barely see the clothes.


    There are four bodies on the wall. One of them is a dark blue dark flowered gown with a light blue broken yellow flower skirt. The collar is slightly erect. The middle of the gown is a row of plate threads from top to bottom. The cuff is slightly wide. The skirt is a pleated skirt, which is dignified and elegant. Another is a light green embroidered butterfly dark flower cardigan, with a white pink and yellow floral pleated skirt. The more Shen Qing looked at these two clothes, the more she liked them. She turned to Chen Caixia, pointed to the two dresses and said, "sister Caixia, I want to try those two clothes?"


    Chen Caixia looked at Shen Qing, then looked up at the two clothes, then looked at Shen Qing and asked, "these two clothes have been hanging for so long. Some people have asked about them, but they don''t think they are pure in color, or they don''t feel good. You are a little girl. You should dress more brightly. These two bodies are too plain


    "It''s all right. You can try it for me." Shen Qing has always believed in her choice of clothes, and she knows what kind of clothes her temperament is suitable for.


    Chen Caixia moved a Deng Zi, placed it under the wall, stepped on it, reached for her clothes and handed it to Shen Qing.

 Chapter 33

    Shen Qing took the clothes. The feeling of fabric is very general, but it is pure cotton material. In the past, all the ancient fabrics were pure cotton. Those chemical fibers, such as acrylic, were high-tech products. There won''t be any here. The workmanship of the clothes is very exquisite. It can be seen that the people who make the clothes have a serious and rigorous character.


    Chen Caixia pointed to a small door beside her and said to Shen Qing, "Xiao Qing, you can go inside and change it. There''s no one inside. I''m waiting outside with the stone." Then he pulled the stone and went to another wall. Under the wall are two small-sized chairs. In the middle of the chairs is a small tea table for guests to rest and drink tea.


    Chen Caixia pulls the stone to the chair and sits on the chair with the stone.


    Shen Qing went into the inner room with her two dresses. The inner room is not big, with a bed, a round table and four small round tables. When she came in just now, Chen Caixia came from this room. She should be taking a nap. There was a bed on the couch, and the quilt was piled on it in a mess, which confirmed her conjecture.


    Shen Qing changed her dress quickly. Although it''s very troublesome to put on and take off the ancient clothes, all the clothes are similar. If you get into your arms and button them, the clothes are basically finished. These clothes are a little fatter and a little longer. When I sewed this dress, I was supposed to follow the size of an adult''s figure. Although I am 13 years old now, I may be as tall as an ordinary adult in my previous life, but now I am malnourished, infertile, and still have not grown up. My height is half a head shorter than that of a normal adult woman.


    Chen Caixia estimated the time and listened to the movement inside. She calculated that Shen Qing should have changed. She asked in a voice in the outer room, "Xiao Qing, have you changed your clothes? Can I go in and have a look for you?"


    Looking around in the inner room, Shen Qing found that there was no fitting mirror. Looking back, she didn''t seem to see any mirror in the outer room. How come there is no mirror in the clothing store? How can people see the effect?


    Hearing Chen Caixia calling herself, Shen Qing roughly checked her dress again. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, so she said in a voice, "I changed it. Sister Caixia, do you have a fitting mirror here? I can''t see what it looks like. "


    When Chen Caixia heard Shen Qing''s reply in the inner room, she turned to the stone with a gentle smile and said, "you can sit here for a while. I''ll go to see your sister." With that, he gently pushed open the small door and strode into the inner room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Chen Caixia saw a green girl, Tingting Yuli. Because of the lack of light, her thin figure was covered with a layer of dim haze, which seemed mysterious and remote. The dress on the body appears slightly fat and big, but also looks like the girl is weak and slim. In the dark, the face can''t see clearly, but the bright eyes are shining, like the star in the vast night sky who points the right direction to the guide.


    Chen Caixia can''t help but be a little surprised. Shen Qing sees her coming in, but she''s staring at herself all the time. She holds her long skirt in both hands and asks in a low voice, "isn''t it beautiful. There''s no mirror here, and I can''t see what''s going on. "


    Shen Qing thinks Chen Caixia looks at herself because her dress is too inappropriate. After all, this dress is still a little big. The most important thing is that no matter what style of clothes he wore in his previous life, he knows it well. But this ancient clothes, in addition to the body, also really did not wear other. And even on the body, I haven''t looked in the mirror, and I don''t know what the effect is.


    Suddenly, Shen Qing thought of a very important question. She went through the body inexplicably. Besides her soul, she became another person. Her age was different from before. Was her appearance different from before? What''s your face like in this life?


    Although Shen Qing doesn''t care much about appearance, she thinks that beauty of appearance is not as good as beauty of body, beauty of body is not as good as beauty of heart, and having a kind heart is more important than anything. But since ancient times, appearance has always been a stepping stone. Most of the people in the world are from the appearance Association. Only when you leave a good impression on others will they give you a chance to show your goodness. First impressions are very important.


    Shen Qing is still thinking about how she looks in her life, but then she thinks that no matter what she looks like, she can''t decide. Anyway, she can''t see it. Even if she is frightening, she scares others. In my life, I am still ready to eat by my ability, not only to eat, but also to make a fortune.


    When she came to Chen Caixia, she turned around and said, "it''s just a little fat. It''s estimated that she can wear it next year. "


    Chen Caixia regained her mind, looked up and down again at Shen Qing, and said with a smile," Xiao Qing looks really good in this dress. I think you are the only one who can make my thick cloth dress look like a cloud. "


    What is yunyanluo? Shen Qing guessed that it should be a very good cloth.


    Although the dress is a little fatter, if you wear it more in winter, you should be able to wear the part that grows inside. What''s more, it''s ready-made clothes. If you want to fit, you can only buy cloth and do it now.


    "Sister Caixia, how do you sell these two dresses?" Shen Qing decided to buy it. Take a look at the body. Even if it''s broken, you need one or two bodies to change.


    "It''s rare for these two clothes to meet a suitable owner. I''ll give them to you at half price. You''ll have to pay for both clothes. That''s 200 Wen. "


    Shen Qing''s calculation shows that the clothes are not cheap. They''re half price and so much money. If you look at the clothes and skirts, they are troublesome. They are long and complicated. They also cost cloth. No wonder they are expensive. But fortunately, I can accept the price."I want to buy two clothes for stone, too. Do you have any suitable clothes for him?" Shen Qing''s own choice, there are stones. The boy who is half stone is just when he was a long man. Now his clothes are old, broken, small and short.


    "I only have the four bodies you can see here. But it''s easy to make men''s shirts. I''ll measure them for him later. You can choose the cloth and come and get it tomorrow. I''ll also change the two suits you bought. It''s not convenient to wear these big ones. " Chen Caixia said.


    Shen Qing changed her dress and went out of the inner room. I asked the stone to choose the cloth for the stone. Boys basically wear blue, gray, white, green and other cool colors. Shen Qing chooses a navy blue and a cyan gray for the stone. The cloth feels a little softer than the two clothes Shen Qing chooses for herself.


    Although stone doesn''t know cloth, it can also figure out which is soft, which is hard, which is rough and which is slippery. See elder sister oneself choose of all is a grade common clothes material, but give oneself choose of so good, pull over Shen Qing to say: "elder sister, I don''t need to wear so good clothes material, common go, and also don''t need to buy two, I see Niang make clothes before, all can''t use these cloth."

 Chapter 34

    Shen Qing asked about the price. This cloth is really a better one in the shop. It costs 12 yuan a piece. The stone is not tall and thin. It doesn''t need much cloth. Chen Caixia estimated that the stone''s clothes should not take half a piece.


    After measuring the stone, it was finally agreed that the materials Shen Qing had chosen just now would be the same, and the cutting would be handed over to Chen Caixia. Each garment would cost 500 tattoos, and the two would cost just one or two silver.


    The stone talks at the price. Boys use less clothes than girls, and they are not tall. They even need 500 Wen for their clothes.


    Shen Qing happily took out four hundred and twenty-four pieces of silver from her purse, including the bedding and two pillows she had ordered before.


    Chen Caixia took the money, weighed it, looked at it differently, and Shen Qing asked, "Xiao Qing, did your grandmother give you silver? When your father was still there, she was reluctant to give your father money to see a doctor, but now she is willing to? "


    Stone just wanted to talk, Shen Qing said: "it''s not from Grandma. Before my mother died, she told me some ancestral recipes, which I sold to Hakka for money. In fact, I don''t want to. After all, it''s ancestral, but otherwise, I''m afraid stone and I will have a hard time this winter. "


    Stone looked at Shen Qing in surprise. Although he didn''t speak, he kept muttering in his heart. Before his mother died, he didn''t tell his sister any recipe. At that time, he and his sister were always in front of her bed, and she knew what she said.


    Chen Caixia sighed and said, "I don''t know much about your family either. I listen to Zuo Linyou she. It''s said that your grandmother is also a doorkeeper, who is not good to your parents. You''d better be careful with your grandmother''s house. If they know you have money, they won''t come to trouble you. "


    Stone was listening to them. When she heard Chen Caixia say this, she clapped in her heart. She quickly pulled Shen Qing and said in a low voice, "my third aunt''s mother''s family has opened a grocery store, which is in the lane where she turns right about 50 meters ahead. Now three uncles and three aunts all live there. "


    Shen Qing frowned tightly to let them know that it was really bad for them to buy so many things when they had money. It would be even worse if they brought those scum relatives in. Although I''m not afraid of things, I don''t like troubles. If I can avoid them, I won''t be afraid to retreat.


    After comforting the stone with her eyes, Shen Qing said to Chen Caixia, "sister Caixia, I want to trouble you."


    Although stone''s voice was small just now, after all, the three people stood together. Chen Caixia listened to stone''s words clearly. Now Shen Qing says she wants to trouble herself. She can already guess what it is.


    Before waiting for Shen Qing to speak again, Chen Caixia took Shen Qing''s hand and said, "sister Caixia, I haven''t been fooling around for so many years. I understand that I won''t tell you about your shopping here. Since you call me sister Sheng, I''ll take you as my sister. Well, it''s still some time before dark. I''ll hurry to do your things. You leave me an address and I''ll send it to you in the evening when I have finished the bedding. You don''t have to run here any more to avoid bumping into people you don''t want to see. "


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that Chen Caixia looked young, but she was very worldly and righteous. It seems that when I first entered the door, I had a wrong impression of her, and I should not have said that to Chen Caixia without knowing the situation. Now think about it, it''s a shame.


    Chen Caixia held her hand and felt the warmth again. People who meet for the first time can think for themselves, which is quite touching.


    Saying goodbye to Chen Caixia, when passing by the lane of sanaung''s grocery store, Shitou sped up his pace and walked forward. Shen Qing turns and looks inside. There are not many people in the alley. Most of them are residents of the town. Some houses have high walls and big tile gates, while others have only one small door. The alley is not very big. How many shops can''t really see it. Even if they have, they have changed one of their rooms and opened the door on the alley as a front room.


    Shen Qing glanced and didn''t see anything. As soon as she turned her head back and went on, she heard a sharp voice coming from the alley. It was very harsh in the cold silence of this afternoon.


    "Oh, who do I see? It''s not the Qing girl and the stone of our fourth room. "


    Stone a surprised, at the foot of a fierce meal, obviously see his body stiff. But did not turn back.


    Shen Qing looks at the source of the sound. There are not many people in the narrow alley. At the door of a family, there is a woman in a fancy dress sitting on the door, eating melon seeds. Seeing their sister and brother, she slowly stands up, claps the melon seed crumbs on her hands, claps her clothes, holds her chest in her arms, and looks at them with complacency.


    Just now when she was scanning the alley, Shen Qing also saw this woman, but she didn''t expect that she knew them. And listen to what she said just now, it should be their third aunt.


    Shen Qing stood still, turned around and looked at their third Aunt Liu. Because of the dark light, for the appearance of Shen Qing can only see about thick eyebrows, thin eyes, nose collapse, thick lips. She wore a high women''s bun with a purple silk flower the size of an adult man''s fist on the side. Liu is not tall, short and chubby, with a pink, blue, and broken blouses and a green green pleated skirt, worn on her body, and is free from a fat vase that has not been seriously processed.Liu saw that Shen Qing was not as timid and cautious as she had been before. Instead, she looked at herself blatantly and carefully. Suddenly, she felt a strong uneasiness. Look at the stone, standing in the same place, although you can see his tension at this time, but because only gave Liu a side face, let Liu feel a kind of neglect. In order to vent his fullness, but also to refuse the uneasiness in his heart, Liu called in a loud voice: "you two little wild species are still alive. I thought the wolf in the mountain had taken them away. It''s a waste of food for you to live. Why didn''t you go underground to find your parents? "


    The day before yesterday, she was scolded by Liu Dafu''s daughter-in-law for almost the same content, and Shen Qing put up with it. After all, it was irrelevant. But this one is different. Even if he is not related by blood, his father''s scholar fame not only benefits them, but also his income is basically in their pocket. Even if I don''t feel grateful, I still hurt people. I not only slandered myself and my brother, but also my parents who died nearly a year.


    Shen Qing hates this kind of white eyed wolf who doesn''t care about kindness. Her bright eyes are full of hiding, and she can''t hide her disgust. She went to the stone, pulled the stone, and put a little force in her hand to encourage and comfort the stone. The stone''s small palm is wrapped in Shen Qing''s small palm, feeling the strength and courage that his elder sister passed on to him. The stone calms down, turns around and stares at Liu not far ahead with Shen Qing.

 Chapter 35

    Liu didn''t expect to see his sister and brother who were as timid and afraid as a mouse and a cat before. Now he stands in front of him with a straight chest and a cool face. Liu couldn''t help shivering. The dead girl hasn''t seen her for several months. How can she feel so different? Looking at her eyes, she was scared in her heart and wanted to step back.


    After calming down, Liu raised his eyes again and saw that Shen Qing had pulled the stone to him, and his eyes were staring at him. In order to avoid stage fright, Liu pretended to be calm, put his hands on his waist, and closed his red lips one by one. He angrily scolded Shen Qing and said, "dead girl, you''re a bastard who has a mother but no son. How can you still look at people with this kind of eyes when you see the elders? You can''t find a fight!"


    The spitting star splashes everywhere. Shen Qing pulls the stone back to avoid it. She looks at the trace of spitting and frowns slightly.


    Looking up at Liu''s face again, she smeared a thick layer of white powder on her round cake like fat face. With the movement of her mouth when she spoke, the powder on her face went straight away. There is an obvious black-and-white dividing line between the two chins, but the neck is swarthy. I don''t know if it''s the original skin, or it''s a summer sun.


    Shen Qing''s beautiful, bright eyes and black eyes are like the attraction of endless whirlpool. It seems that Liu''s soul is excited and he wants to inhale himself into the mysterious whirlpool of endless darkness. Listen to her flat but sharp voice said: "elder? Why didn''t I see it? I only saw a mottled old female dog with a grinning face, barking and filthy mouth


    Liu didn''t expect that when she was angry with her, she would only bow her head and cry quietly. Now, Shen Qing, a timid and cowardly woman, looks like a brave, shrewd and smart person.


    When Wei was stunned, she heard Shen Qing say calmly: "it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to run out to scare people, especially children. Remember, don''t go out when it''s dark, or you will be accepted as a demon by the Taoist priest. "


    Looking at the fine weather today, Liu specially wore a flowery dress, powdered her lips, and sat in the alley outside the door to show her beautiful demeanor. Unexpectedly, Shen Qing was so sarcastic that she became angry. She habitually rolled up her sleeves and raised her hand to fan her.


    Shen Qing glared angrily and raised her hand to block Liu''s arm. She grabbed it with a backhand and pushed it forward.


    Liu''s short and fat body was first reeled by Shen Qing, and then fell to the ground with the reaction force.


    There is a puddle on the ground. It is not deep, but it is not small. After a day''s exposure to the gentle autumn sun, it is still covered with a layer of mud. Liu this fall, just fell in the puddle, in order to support the body no longer backward, two fat hands are also pressed in the mud.


    Liu raised his hands and saw the mud in his hands. Then he looked down to see that his new green pleated skirt was full of mud. He opened his mouth and cried: "mother, come and have a look. Your uncle''s wild niece is going to kill your own daughter! Come and make the decision for me! Mother


    The stone suddenly regained his consciousness, and realized what had just happened in those moments. Hearing that the third aunt was crying desperately for her mother, the stone grabbed Shen Qing and turned to run back. As she ran, she quickly said, "sister, let''s run. It''s hard for the old guys of the Liu family to get in trouble.


    Shen Qing is dragged away by the stone. At the beginning, she doesn''t understand what''s going on. After listening to the stone, it turns out that Liu''s parents are difficult to deal with. I don''t know whether her parents are better than her grandmother.


    "Stone, it''s not a matter for us to run like this. We have to face it sooner or later." Shen Qing holds on to the stone. She feels that she can''t avoid the first day of junior high school but the fifteenth. If she wants to live a peaceful life, she must first solve these problems.


    Stone gradually stopped, he thought of his sister''s encouragement and his commitment to his sister, promised to protect her in the future. If it''s still the same as before, how can you protect your sister and be a man of indomitable spirit?


    Shen Qing saw the stone stopped, it seems to want to understand, heart comfort smile, pulled the stone, turned and slowly walked back.


    Liu''s pig like howl soon led to the old lady of the Liu family. The old lady is in her fifties. She is short but thin. His face was black and yellow, and his face was covered with years of horizontal lines. The eyebrow is thin, and there is a big mole on the left eyebrow. The inverted triangle eyes under the eyebrows contain the essence, which makes people know that the old woman is not a good one.


    The old lady of the Liu family saw her daughter sitting in the mud pit, grinning and crying to make her own decision. The old lady raised her eyes and saw Shen Qing''s sister and brother standing not far away and looking at them sarcastically. She got angry. She picked up a wide shoulder pole standing outside the door and waved it to Shen Qing. They yelled: "the wild seed of the old Shen family has bullied my old Liu family. I don''t want to kill you two bastards! Let you bully my daughter


    Shen didn''t expect that the thin little old lady was so explosive. She pulled the stone to one side and dodged the blow.


    Just stand firm, but the stone breaks free from Shen Qing''s hand. Shen Qing was stunned. She saw the small figure of the stone step forward, holding the shoulder pole that had just been waved to them with both hands, and trying to take it off.Looking at the old lady of the Liu family, it seems that she is not much higher than the stone, but she has great strength. Instead of seizing the stone, the old lady took a step forward with her shoulder pole and was about to throw it forward. Stone fiercely let go, his hands rushed to the old lady Liu, with strength, the old lady ruthlessly pushed back several steps.


    The old lady stepped back a few steps, clubbed the ground with her shoulder pole, barely holding her figure. He glared at the stone, swung those shoulder poles, hit the stone''s head hard, and yelled: "you are tired of living, I won''t beat you to death, you son of a bitch!"


    The stone pushed the old lady of the Liu family, but he was also frightened by his bravery. He never thought that he would disobey his elders or even his opponents one day. But just now, looking at the big pole waving down to my sister and myself, the only idea in my mind was to protect my sister and not let her be beaten. Now calm down. Anyway, I''m not as brave as I was.


    Looking at that shoulder pole with more ferocious posture toward oneself smashed to come over, the stone stay Leng in the ground, don''t know how to respond. Shen Qing was also shocked by the stone''s bravery just now, but after a while she reacted. There is still courage in the stone bone, just so many years by those slag and cowardly parents at home to educate into timid appearance.

 Chapter 36

    Looking at the shoulder pole suddenly hit the stone, Shen Qing was surprised. She never thought that the little old lady could beat a child with such ruthlessness, and did not look at their lives at all. This shows that either the old lady Liu is lawless and law blind in her eyes, then the existence of herself and her younger brother in this world is just like a mole ant. If her family does not take herself seriously, then outsiders will not take herself seriously.


    Shen Qingmeng pounces on the old lady. If the shoulder pole is really hit on the stone''s head, it must be a blow to the head. Maybe she even lost her life. Shen Qing just wanted to knock the old lady down and let the stone escape the fatal blow.


    The old lady Liu''s shoulder pole was really powerful. When Shen Qing rushed over, the shoulder pole had already fallen down. With her push, the shoulder pole slipped from the side of her brain and patted firmly on the stone''s thin left shoulder.


    The stone fell to the left side along with the shoulder pole, and there was no movement. Shen Qing helplessly watched the stone fall to the ground after being hit, and her heart suddenly pulled up, forgetting the old lady of the Liu family beside her. "Stone! Stone! Are you okay? Answer sister quickly, don''t scare me


    Shen Qing calls to the stone, but the stone still doesn''t respond. Shen Qing''s eyes are red. She strides to the side of the stone, but she doesn''t dare to move him. In her previous life, she received first aid training. In this case, she did not know where and how the patient was injured. She could not move easily to avoid secondary injury.


    Old lady Liu didn''t expect that Shen Qinggang just rushed over. Although the shoulder pole didn''t hit the place she wanted to hit, she still couldn''t lift the stone. Shen Qing''s attack angered the old lady again. She watched Shen Qing squatting beside the stone, yelling at the stone with red eyes. She swung the shoulder pole and patted Shen Qing again.


    A strong wind came from the top of her head. Shen Qing immediately raised her sense of crisis. She did not care to look up at the shoulder pole above her head or stand up. She squatted and darted to the old lady Liu. She punched her hands and hit the old lady''s belly in two series.


    The severe pain made the old lady of Liu family lose her strength immediately, and the shoulder pole fell to the ground with a bang. He threw his hands behind his shoulder pole and fell back on his belly.


    Seeing that the danger had been relieved, Shen Qing stopped looking at the old lady Liu, and turned back to see the stone. Stone''s eyes were closed, his face was white, and his injured left shoulder was bleeding.


    He reached for the artery in the neck of the stone and felt the pulse of his wrist. After carefully examining the stone''s injured shoulder, Shen Qing can preliminarily conclude that the stone is only injured on the left shoulder, and there should be a fracture or bone fracture. The stone''s syncope should be painful.


    Shen Qing wakes up the stone among the stone pinchers.


    The stone turns to wake up, the huge pain makes the forehead of the stone immediately covered with a layer of sweat, the face is more pale. The stone clenched its lower lip and made no sound. He was in pain, but he didn''t want to cry out. He didn''t want his sister to worry about him.


    Shen Qing saw the stone''s mind and said gently, "stone, your bone should be hurt. I know it''s very painful. When it hurts, I cry out. No one will laugh at you."


    Stone pale face, teeth are still tightly biting the lower lip, pain so that he can not say a word, just hard slightly shook his head.


    Looking at the stone so painful, Shen Qing''s eyes burst out with anger, and said to the stone in a low voice: "stone, you can bear it again, my sister will take you to see the doctor right away."


    With that, Shen Qing got up, picked up the shoulder pole that had just fallen to the ground, and walked towards the old lady Liu.


    Only then did he find that there were several people standing a few meters away. They should also be residents of the alley. They came out to watch the noise. Shen Qing can vaguely hear such words as "Liu dating''s mother-in-law is really cruel" and "who is not good for this girl to provoke, but Liu dating''s family". It seems that the old lady of the Liu family really has a bad reputation. She only looks at the excitement, but does not have the courage to do good deeds.


    The old lady of Liu family is still crying "ouch, ouch" with her belly covered. Seeing that Shen Qing comes over angrily with a shoulder pole, the old lady is shocked and forgets to hum the pain again. She sits on the ground, covers her stomach and looks up nervously at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing walked up to the old lady, put her shoulder pole on the ground, and said angrily, "dead old lady, dare to hurt my brother seriously. Today I''ll let you know what it means to bite a rabbit when it''s urgent. I''ll let you know what it means to pay back a blood debt!"


    The last four words are especially emphasized by Shen Qing. Old lady Liu thinks that Shen Qing is going to kill herself today. She just wants to shout for help and let the onlookers pull the wild girl away. Then she turns and strides to Liu, the third aunt who is still sitting in the mud pit.


    Shen Qing swung the shoulder pole and patted Liu''s shoulder. Liu was stunned. She didn''t expect that her mother was pleading for her justice. The little bastard almost lost her life. How suddenly the shoulder pole waved to her.


    "Ah!" A piercing scream that could cut through the sky made Mrs. Liu suddenly come back to her senses. Only then did she find that the shoulder pole she swung up was not smashed at herself, but also her baby daughter.


    This shoulder pole down, Liu directly lying on the ground, even crying and shouting: "Niang! How painful it is


    Shen Qing ignored Liu lying on the ground and did not look at the crowd around her. She threw her shoulder pole aside and said to Mrs. Liu in a harsh voice: "listen, old lady, don''t say I don''t respect the old and love the young. Look at your disrespect for the old. Today we''re even. If there''s another time, I can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to shout!Putting down this sentence, Shen Qing went to the stone, carefully supported his uninjured right arm, gently lifted him up, and walked slowly out of the lane.


    Behind him came the old lady of the Liu family crying and swearing: "you and my uncle have not gone to buy goods for a long time, but they are not at home at this time. We are bullied by two old Shen family bunnies. Why don''t you come back! Ah??? " There was another cry.


    Walking to the intersection of alley and Daliushu alley, Shen Qing looks up and sees Chen Caixia rushing to this side from the other side. Seeing that Shen Qing came out with the injured stone, she took a few more steps and said, "is the stone injured?"


    Shen Qing did not answer Chen Caixia directly, but asked: "how did sister Caixia come here?"


    "You can hear such a big noise for two miles. I didn''t take it seriously, but I think you''ve just left. I''m afraid something happened to you. I''ll come out and have a look. " Chen Caixia said anxiously, looked at the stone carefully, and then said: "look at this, the stone is seriously injured. There''s a doctor''s office on the East Street. It''s very nice. I''ll take you there. "

 Chapter 37

    When Shen Qing heard that she was not far away from her new house, she felt a little more settled. Seeing that Chen Caixia was really worried about her younger brother, she said with a grateful smile, "my house is also on the East Street. If it''s not far away, I don''t need elder sister Caixia. This trip will take a lot of time. It''s getting late now. Sister Caixia, go back quickly. She''s going to send us some newly sewn mattresses at night. Don''t go on this trip again. "


    Chen Caixia said with a smile: "you girl, I''m afraid I''ll delay your new bedding. Don''t worry. There are other embroiderers in my shop. They won''t delay your use today. " After that, he looked at the stone again. Although he was pale with pain and sweating on his forehead, he was still able to walk on his own, so he said, "then go quickly. The medicine hall is about 100 meters after the morning market. It''s called Qingxi pharmacy."


    Shen Qing said goodbye, holding the stone carefully and pondering how the school is called Qingxi school, the pharmacy is called Qingxi pharmacy, and what else is also called Qingxi? Is it possible that the only family is called Qingxi? Is it lazy to name or easier to recognize and remember?


    It took an hour and a half to walk along this road when I came here, but it took more than two hours to get back to east street because of the stone injury when I went back.


    After morning market square, Shen Qing began to pay attention to the Qingxi pharmacy. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before I saw a small shop on the first floor with brown double doors. On the door was a plaque with the name of the drugstore. It was here.


    The drugstore is not big. As soon as you enter the drugstore, you first see the orderly medicine cabinet. Each medicine box on the cabinet is marked with the name of the medicine. In front of the medicine cabinet is the counter. A kind shopkeeper weighs, packs and checks out the medicine for the people in line. The abacus beads crackle. Behind a screen, behind a table, sat a kind-hearted old man who was giving a pulse diagnosis to an old woman. It seems that the old man is a doctor.


    A 12-year-old drug boy saw Shen Qing and Shen Qing come in. He stepped forward and saw that the younger boy was obviously injured on his shoulder, and his patched old shirt was covered with blood.


    Seeing this, Yao Tong asked: "little brother is injured, but come to see doctor Guo?"


    Holding the weak stone, Shen Qing replied: "exactly. My brother''s shoulder was injured by a shoulder pole. He may have a fracture. Please, Dr. Guo


    The medicine boy looked at the stone again, went to the old man behind the screen and whispered a few words in his ear. The old man nodded slightly and continued to see the old woman. Yao Tong came back and politely said to Shen Qing, "please come in with me."


    Shen Qing saw everything that happened. The old doctor is unusual. Living in this remote place, there is no small family spirit of the local people, and they can''t look at people''s dishes. It''s a kind of spirit of cultivating immortals. The little drug boy around him is also very disciplined. He is not impatient. He speaks in a low voice and walks smoothly. He is not as stubborn as a child.


    The old doctor and the medicine boy didn''t see that they and the stone were children, and their clothes were shabby, so they turned themselves away. Instead, they politely introduced themselves and the stone into the screen.


    The old woman here has also seen the doctor and goes to the counter to get the medicine with the prescription prescribed by Dr. Guo.


    Stone sitting on a chair against the wall, a long time of pain to the stone''s physical exhaustion.


    Dr. Guo quickly stepped forward and did not let the stone sit in front of the table. Seeing that the stone was very uncomfortable, he pulled a chair to sit opposite the stone and began to see the doctor directly.


    Looking at the old man with pale temples taking care of his younger brother, he smiles gratefully and nods gently.


    After seeing, hearing and inquiring, the doctor began to make bone for the stone. Stone worried about her sister watching, afraid of her nervous fear, busy said to Shen Qing: "sister, it''s getting dark, you don''t stay here with me. You go home first and cook. Just come and pick me up later. "


    Shen Qing is not at ease with the stone, but it''s really late to see the sky, and the afterglow of the sun is not much left. In addition to eating a pancake and a bowl of wonton soup near noon, stone and himself had not eaten anything else on this day, and they were already hungry.


    Listen to stone say so, looked at Guo Lao again, seeming to be consulting the old man''s opinion. Guo Lao saw the intention of the stone long ago, looked at him lovingly and said: "it''s hard to protect yourself, but also considering the feelings of others." Then he looked at Shen Qing and said, "girl, go back first. You can''t help by staying here. Just have my baby. You go back to cook first, remember to avoid dizziness, make some light appetizer, easy to digest, easy to absorb food


    Shen Qing also feels that it''s unnecessary to stay here. It''s better to go back and make some food for the stone. What''s more, there is nothing to eat in the new house. I need to buy it in the shop now. If you go late again, I''m afraid even the shop will close.


    And don''t worry about looking at the stone, stone to Shen Qing smile, with eyes tell her a person can do, don''t worry.


    Shen Qing stepped back two steps, bowed deeply to Mr. Guo, and said seriously, "then I''ll go back first, and my brother will trouble you."


    Leaving the drugstore, it was darker than coming in. Shen Qing keeps walking to the place where the shops are dense, hoping to find a rice shop, a vegetable shop and a meat shop.


    There is a rice shop not far from my new house, and it is not closed yet. Afraid that she couldn''t carry it, Shen Qing bought only a small amount of rice, millet, white flour and salt. I borrowed a basket from the shop. The local people mainly use brown rice and brown noodles. The refined rice noodles are only eaten by rich people, or they will eat a little during the Spring Festival. After all, the price is much higher than that of brown rice and brown noodles.Shen Qing used to eat refined rice and noodles, sometimes brown rice and whole wheat flour. She also ate coarse cereals for her health. At present, the body of herself and stone is malnourished, and children''s absorption and digestion are not as good as adults. Shen Qing doesn''t want to aggrieve herself and stone, so she only buys essence.


    Out of the rice shop, the shops around have been closed one after another. In addition to restaurants and teahouses, the whole street is still lively, and other places are dark and quiet.


    It seems that''s the only one today. Shen Qing reluctantly goes to the new house. When she comes to the outer wall of the new house, she suddenly sees several plants like bamboo growing against the wall. This road is a small one, and few people pass it. From a distance, at first glance, they only think it is a few bamboo or some wild plants. But at a closer look, there are fruits like pepper between the leaves and on the top.


    Shen Qing knows this, okra, also known as Croton. It''s a good thing. It''s highly nutritious. It has a great tonic effect on the weak. It''s just suitable for stones.


    Look around again, there are only these two. Who planted this? Okra is an annual plant. These two plants must be new weight this year, and those before last year can''t survive winter.

 Chapter 38

    Shen Qing looks at the two branches full of okra. She thinks they should be wild, and the local people should not know them. Otherwise, they won''t wait until late autumn, and the branches are still full of fruit, which will be picked early in the morning.


    Put down the basket, with the only light before sunset, Shen Qing quickly picked the okra on the branches.


    Fortunately, it was found in time. If you see it again after a while, these okra will be lignified when they are fully cooked, so they can''t be eaten. It''s just right now. It''s green all over, with rough skin and some fluff. After picking all the okra, Shen Qing''s hands itched and hurt.


    After loading the basket, I quickly went back to the new house. Take out the little firewood left from the firewood room and light the stove. There is a small well in the corner of the courtyard by the kitchen. Shen Qing pumped some well water. It was cold, but fortunately it was clear. Brush the pot, add water, do a pot of millet mixed with rice porridge. Okra fried eggs is the best to eat and most nutritious, but now there are no eggs and no oil, so we can only wash and slice okra and cook it with porridge.


    Thinking about the stone, Shen Qing withdrew some firewood from the boiling water to make the fire smaller. He slowly cooked the porridge in the pot, got up, wiped his hands and walked out.


    It''s completely dark now, but fortunately there are many small restaurants and taverns around, and their lights can also give a general picture of their yard, so that they won''t be too dark to see.


    Lock the door, almost run, arrived at the drugstore, the stone injury has been dealt with, shoulder with bamboo board, left forearm tied a belt hanging on the neck, in order to prevent arm shaking hurt the shoulder again.


    Take the medicine, pay the silver, thanks, Shen Qing holding the stone slowly back.


    Zhenxi town is very open at night. With the chill of night, Shen Qing can''t help shivering. Holding the stone hand, his little hand is cool.


    "Stone, my sister cooked you hot porridge. It''s a hundred days since you''ve hurt your muscles and bones. These days you''ll lie down at home and don''t move. If the bone is wrong, you won''t be able to get a daughter-in-law in the future. " Shen Qing teases the stone.


    Stone is in a bad mood. The reason is that he got hurt and went to see a doctor and spent a couple of silver in vain. That''s one or two. It''s a thousand Wen. It hurts to think about it. Looking at my sister joking and making myself happy, she blushed and whispered, "what does my sister say? How old am I? If I want to ask for a daughter-in-law, I have to wait for my sister to get married."


    Shen Qing saw that the stone could bring herself back again. She felt a little relieved and said with a smile, "my elder sister has never thought of getting married in her life. I just want to live in peace, do some business and earn some money. I don''t have to look at anyone''s face, or listen to anyone''s orders and be angry with anyone.


    This is not the case with all the novels and TV dramas that I read in my previous life. Once a woman marries someone, she has to teach her husband and children and live by watching her husband''s face every day. When her daughter-in-law becomes a mother-in-law for thousands of years, she will tell her daughter-in-law the same way that her mother-in-law treats herself. If there is a strong mother-in-law family, perhaps the mother-in-law family will treat her daughter-in-law better in the face of her mother-in-law family. But if you are like yourself, your parents are gone, and you don''t love them, you can''t be bullied to death by your mother-in-law''s family. And men have some money will look for flowers, three wives and four concubines. As a new civilized country, Shen Qing believes that marriage is the sublimation of love, not the grave. Those dregs of the old society, who love who want, anyway, she can be single life will never accept.


    Stone listen to elder sister said not to marry, gently smile, said: "elder sister really don''t know shame, how to marry not to marry on the mouth.". But a woman''s ultimate goal is to get married. Although she says so now, she will not think so in the future. "


    Shen Qing is speechless. It seems that her younger brother is also a small antique. In the future, she must teach him well. Even if she can''t see everything in the world like modern people, she must have a correct view of love. Later, when the stone grows up, it must not have three wives and four concubines like the people here. If you can''t respect each other and treat each other equally, don''t harm other''s daughters and marry them.


    Then they arrived at the new house. Passing through the front lobby, I smell the cooked rice as soon as I enter the backyard. Stone for a long time did not smell such a delicious meal, the stomach uncontrollably ring a few times. Stone embarrassed smile, also ignore other, quickly walk to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was dark, only the weak flame in the fire hole under the stove was beating, which made the small world in front of the stove red. On the stove, there is a black round shadow, which is a pot. There was white smoke above, dancing with the night wind blowing through the window.


    Shen Qing remembered seeing a half burnt candle in the daytime, but she couldn''t remember where to put it. It''s so dark all around that you can''t really see anything.


    Exit the kitchen and see a lantern hanging under the eaves. Shen Qing took down the lantern, took it into the room, and lit the candle in the lantern with a burning firewood. It was very bright all around.


    Gently put the lantern on the cooking table. Shen Qing took the two wooden lanterns at the door and put them next to the table. She said to the stone, "it''s dark in the room. Let''s eat in the kitchen today. It''s warm here."


    For stone, even the kitchen is much better than the home it used to be. The roof doesn''t leak, the air around doesn''t leak, and it can be baked on fire, and it can eat hot food.Shen Qing gives the rice porridge to the stone. Regardless of the heat, after two drinks, the stone seems to have eaten something slippery and sticky. Some of them are like cucumbers, but they are not. They are harder and more delicious than cucumbers.


    "Sister, what else is in this porridge?" Stone ate two mouthfuls, I''m sure I haven''t eaten before, but it tastes good.


    "Sister''s new discovery is called croissant, or okra. It is very nutritious, and it also has a tonic effect on the injured. Have you heard of it before? " Shen Qing wants to know whether the people here know such things or not. This kind of vegetable was discovered only in my previous life when I was about 20 years old. It was not recognized by most people before.


    "Croissants? Okra? I''ve never heard of it. I''ve only heard of beans and sunflowers, but they''re two kinds of things, and I''ve eaten them all before. It''s not that kind of taste. " Stone drank porridge again, slant a head to recall seriously, gave Shen Qing such an answer finally.


    Well, Shen Qing is sure that people here don''t know about this kind of thing.


    As soon as they finished their meal, they heard a knock outside the door. Because there is a big hall, I can''t really hear it. Stone was the first to respond and asked, "sister, is this knocking on our door? Can it be that Xiufang has sent quilts? "

 Chapter 39

    Stone such a remind, Shen Qingcai think of such a crop of things, busy get up to stir up the lantern to go out. See the stone up to go together, Shen Qing said: "you wait here, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Stone does not trust elder sister a person, although want to go together, but still listen to elder sister''s words, obediently sat down.


    After about a cup of tea, I heard Chen Caixia''s hearty laughter. Stone got up and walked out of the kitchen. He saw his sister talking with Chen Caixia, followed by two women, who should be Xiufang''s xiuniang. Each of the two women carried a big burden in her arms and one on her back. The perspiration on her forehead was reflected by the light of the candle and the moon.


    Stone thought obstinately: they hold their backs in front of them. They are all quilts and mattresses. They must be very warm. After two or three steps, Chen Caixia saw a sling hanging between the stone''s neck and arm. She knew that she had already seen the doctor. She asked the stone with a smile, "are your injuries better?"


    With a smile, the stone replied, "I''ve got the bone. I''ll change the dressing in a few days."


    Shen Qing and Chen Caixia take a walk in the house, because the light is too dark, also can''t see what, but Chen Caixia is still very happy for Shen Qing two people, can rent such a house, at least in winter.


    Chen Caixia asked, "why did they send the bedclothes? It''ll take a lot of time this time. "


    Shen Qing will take over a few big burden one by one on the nearest west chamber door, that is, the stone room door. Looking at the stone, he just stood up and didn''t do anything harmful to his shoulder. He replied, "she said she wanted to see our new house, so she came here together."


    Shen Qing is going to make the stone''s bed first. She can let the stone rest first. Entering the stone room, I lit the candle lamp with the faint light of the lantern. I saw a sheep horn lamp in the corner of the Babu bed, which also had some lamp oil and wicks. Suddenly, there was a lot of light in the room.


    Open the new bedding, soft and warm, spread on the bed, Shen Qing really want to rush in and never come out, long lost warm bed, finally can have again.


    Make a good bed, Shen Qing see stone a hand inconvenient, want to help him wash his face and feet. Stone face a red, eyes unnaturally turned to be angle, low head here said: "sister, I''m almost adult, how can I use sister to do these things?". Besides, men and women are different at the age of seven. I''m ten years old. I can do it myself. Go and have a rest. "


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that ancient people were so precocious. In my previous life, I was still a primary school student at the age of 10, which is the age that I need to take care of. Look at the embarrassed and shy appearance of stone. Shen Qing doesn''t say much anymore. Let him.


    As soon as she stepped out of the room, Shen Qing suddenly remembered that the medicine she had taken after seeing the doctor had not been fried. She went back to the room and said to stone, "stone, don''t sleep. I forgot to decoct the medicine. I''ll cook it for you later. "


    "Sister, let''s talk about it tomorrow. You are very tired today." Stone can''t bear his elder sister to work hard for himself all the time. They just came out of the door at dawn in the morning. After a long day, they had just had enough to eat, and they were tired.


    "No, I have to have a bowl today. Even if you drink the medicine, you should be careful of fever tonight. " Shen Qing said, no longer look at the stone, turned and stepped out of the door.


    Shen Qing carries her bedding back to her room, but she is not in a hurry to make the bed. Put things down, and rushed to the kitchen, find out the casserole, began to stone decoction.


    The night slowly quieted down, and the small restaurants and taverns nearby closed one after another. With the help of decocting medicine, Shen Qing made a big pot of water again, and later she had to take a good bath. I had to take a shower every day in my previous life, but now I haven''t washed for two or three days. I feel uncomfortable all over.


    All around a quiet, Shen Qing''s eyelids uncontrollably closed together, mind with the sound of wood burning, I do not know where to fly, the first little bit, the body''s fatigue over all reason.


    Suddenly a cold night wind came in from the door, blowing Shen Qing an exciting spirit, suddenly sobered up. I found that I fell asleep. I put a cloth on it and opened the lid of the casserole to see the medicine. Fortunately, immediately withdraw the fire and pour the dark and smelly bitter medicine juice into a big bowl.


    When Shen Qing came into the stone room with the medicine bowl, the stone had fallen asleep by the head of the bed. Gently wake up the stone, stone frowning, difficult to open his eyes, but also only opened a seam. Seeing that his elder sister came so late to take the medicine for himself, Shi Shi woke up a lot immediately and held out his right hand to take the medicine bowl.


    Bring the bowl to your lips, and a bitter smell will rush into your nose. The stone conditionally took the medicine bowl away from his nose and looked up at his elder sister, who was still staring at him. He felt that he was so unpromising and took so much trouble to drink the medicine. Compared with his elder sister who had been guarding the medicine stove for a long time, he didn''t look like a man at all.


    Once again, put the medicine bowl to your lips, take a deep breath, hold your breath, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp.


    The stone felt that his whole body had turned into the bitter medicine. One of them couldn''t hold back and belched, which made the bitter medicine more powerful. Stone quickly put the bowl on the small table beside the bed and covered his mouth with his hands. He''s really worried about another hiccup, and he can''t help spitting out all these drugs.Shen Qing saw the stone''s brave, strong and not afraid of hardship. She laughed unkindly and quickly covered it up with a cough, so as not to hurt the stone''s self-esteem.


    Stone also know that he just let sister joke, red face, unnaturally turned his head, looked at the door, said: "I finished, sister also quickly to rest."


    He took the medicine bowl and helped the stone blow out the candle lamp, leaving only the horn lamp at the corner of the bed. The faint light was soft and dark yellow, warm but not dazzling.


    Comfortable bubble a hot bath, swept away all the cold since crossing. Shen Qing is afraid that she is going to fall asleep in the bath bucket. She is going to get sick. She climbs out of the bath bucket and wipes herself dry with a cloth. Unfortunately, the bath is comfortable, but there is no comfortable clean clothes to change.


    Shen Qing couldn''t bear to put on her dirty clothes again, so she wanted to wash them with the hot water in the tub. On second thought, it''s so cold at night in late autumn. There''s no fire or heating in the room. The wet clothes just hang up all night. They won''t dry tomorrow morning. You can''t go out in wet clothes. I suddenly think of Chen Caixia, who said in the afternoon that she could send stones and her new clothes tomorrow. Shen Qingguang is lying in bed, praying that Chen Caixia can come early tomorrow to deliver her clothes.

 Chapter 40

    Finally, I had a good night''s sleep. I didn''t wake up by the cold wind, the cold, or the straw mat.


    When Shen Qing woke up, she found that the window was bright, and she heard voices in the yard. Listen carefully, it seems that the stone is talking, the voice is relaxed and joyful with joy. Who is he talking to?


    As soon as she gets out of bed, Shen Qing finds that she has no clothes on. She quickly climbs back to the bed and wraps herself tightly with the quilt, revealing only a small head.


    Seeing that she had been staying in bed like this, Shen Qing didn''t know who else was in the yard, so she asked in her voice, "stone, who are you talking to?"


    Stone heard his sister calling himself in the room and said, "sister, are you up? It''s embroidered and spun clothes. Do you want to come out and have a look? They look good. "


    Ha ha, it''s really a lucky day. It seems that yesterday''s prayer was really useful. If I pray again tonight to let myself return to the modern society and my parents, I don''t know if it can be effective.


    Shen Qing was glad that she didn''t wash the clothes that were older than dishcloth last night. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get out of the room right now. Stone as a boy is not convenient to come in and give her clothes. Let embroider spinning embroider Niang send in, she also embarrassed.


    In a hurry, she put on her dirty clothes again. Shen Qing felt uncomfortable all over her body, and she couldn''t even walk. Move to the door. Open the door. The bright sunshine came from the gap between the kitchen and the roof of the lobby. Shen Qing narrowed her eyes. It''s another sunny day. It''s so nice!


    No, the angle of the sun, which means Shen Qing is surprised. It''s almost noon. How can she sleep for so long? It seems that she is short of sleep these two days!


    "Stone, stone, give me my dress." Shen Qing really doesn''t want to wear this dirty clothes to take another step, and doesn''t want to let the clothes rub an inch of her skin.


    Xiuniang respectfully handed Shen Qing''s two dresses to her, and said, "my boss said, let''s go to Xiufang when we have time. If it''s convenient, she also wants to come here to find Miss Shen. "


    Shen Qing just wanted to change her clothes quickly and said casually, "it''s easy to say." Then he looked up at the embroiderer. She was about thirty years old. She was well proportioned and beautiful, but Shen Qing couldn''t see whether she was one of the two embroiderers who had been here last night.


    "Thank you, elder sister. Please take a trip. Thank Caixia for me. I''ll see her another day. Or let her come to my house when she''s free. " Shen Qing takes back her errand and thanks seriously. After all, it''s necessary for people to go all the way.


    Xiuniang is embarrassed by Shen Qing''s politeness and the "elder sister" cry. She blushes and tugs at her dress with both hands. "Don''t be so polite, Miss Shen. This is what our servants should do."


    Servant? Er, Shen Qing was stunned for a moment. In her view of the world, everyone is equal, and suddenly a "servant" appears. She thinks that the other party is the same as everyone, and does not feel inferior.


    After xiuniang left, Shitou hurried back to her room to change her clothes. His clothes were beaten and fainted yesterday. They had a lot of clay and blood on his shoulders. Stone was holding new clothes and couldn''t wait to change them.


    "Stone, pay attention to the injured shoulder when changing clothes." Shen Qing see stone happily back to the room, a voice to remind, lest stone complacent, forget his injury.


    "I see!" The stone shouts back and closes the door with a bang. The excitement after getting something you like is really the emotion that a child of this age should have.


    Shen Qing has no choice but to smile. She goes back to her room with her dress.


    Chen Xia''s dress is really good. She''s got a good fit. It doesn''t seem to be reformed, it seems to be redone.


    Since yesterday, Shen Qing has always felt as if she can''t remember something. She was still appreciating the clean and beautiful new clothes. An idea flashed through her mind like lightning. Shen Qing quickly caught that it was something she couldn''t remember. Today, she is going to teach a new dish to Hakka chefs all over the world.


    It''s almost noon now. Hurry over and plan your own shop after earning money.


    He quickly washed his face, ran to the door of the stone room and yelled, "stone, my sister is going to visit Tianxia Hakka now. Please wait for me at home and I''ll make lunch for you at noon."


    Stone also wants to go with his sister. He knew that his sister was going to fulfill her contract to make new dishes, but she didn''t know how to make new recipes. She didn''t have many dishes. What should Hakka do in case of cheating.


    One hand to dress, but also take into account not to touch the left shoulder, such as the stone for good clothes, Shen Qing long gone. Estimated the time, my sister should have arrived at the restaurant. I''ll wait at home. If my sister doesn''t come back after an hour, I''ll go to the restaurant to find her. I can''t let my sister be in danger.


    Shen Qing walked quickly to Hakka all over the world. All the way, she was thinking about what to do? I don''t know what kind of food culture they have now. Will it be no less than modern?


    When I arrived at the restaurant and saw manager Xie standing at the door, Shen Qing still didn''t think of it. Manager Xie listened to the order the day before and knew that the poor little girl was coming today. Although I don''t understand why my boss likes her so much, I''ll do as I''m told.Early in the morning, I stood at the door and waited, but I didn''t see the girl like a boy. In front of my eyes suddenly flashed a beautiful shadow, green water green, like the green willow of warm spring across the heart.


    Shopkeeper Xie has been anxiously waiting for people. Although he is in front of his eyes, he doesn''t want to take a close look. Yu Guangzhong saw the green shadow enter his restaurant and looked back. I saw that the girl was very familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had met her.


    Shen Qing went into the lobby and looked around. He thought it would be bad for him to go in so rashly. He should tell the shopkeeper first. Just like when I visited other companies and talked about business in my previous life, I always had to tell the front desk that there was no way to get into the office area directly.


    See manager Xie also look at himself, Shen Qing politely said: "good morning, manager Xie, I''ve come to find your little boss or chef."


    Shopkeeper Xie is more familiar with her. He just can''t remember her. He is also secretly annoyed. He has read countless people and steered by the wind. He is engaged in restaurant business. How can he not remember people?


    Looking at Shen Qing again, manager Xie asked carefully, "this girl?"


    Shen Qing thought, won''t you forget yourself all day? It seems that they should not be too ugly, but too public face, let people remember a day is difficult.

 Chapter 41

    "Manager Xie, I''m Shen Qing. Yesterday your young master asked me to come to the chef today." Shen Qing doesn''t have a good impression on manager Xie, but she doesn''t smile. Today, manager Xie is so polite, so Shen Qing politely answers.


    Shopkeeper Xie suddenly realized that this is the girl who had been waiting at the door all morning. How could it be different from yesterday? If you look at it carefully, the pretty face is the same as it was yesterday. Its bright eyes and black eyes are like the mysterious night sky, which makes people dizzy. Its long eyelashes are like playful butterflies flapping its wings. It''s just that the dress and hairstyle are different from yesterday''s, light green jacket, ivory white skirt with broken flowers, high ponytail on the head, without any decoration and decoration, but it gives people a fresh and elegant feeling, like a green lotus standing in the late autumn of the flowers.


    "It''s Miss Shen. I''m sorry for Xie''s dim eyes. I didn''t recognize her. Please come in. Please come in." Shopkeeper Xie greets each other with a smile, and extends his arm to the inside at the same time, making a gesture of coming in.


    Yesterday has come, Shen Qing can remember the route, did not go upstairs, went directly to the kitchen. She hasn''t decided what new dishes to make today. Go to the kitchen first and make a decision according to the materials.


    Into the kitchen, or those aunts and uncles, we see her eyes have curiosity, surprise, disdain, but also good intentions. Shen Qing guessed that these people among them either didn''t recognize themselves and expressed curiosity, or they would be surprised or disdained if they recognized themselves. Of course, some of them were kind.


    The kitchen manager is a middle-aged uncle. He is friendly and friendly. Seeing Shen Qing come in, he says with a smile, "Miss Shen is coming. My boss has told me. Let me learn from you. I won''t have to deduct my salary."


    Shen Qing smiles a little. This uncle speaks very tactfully. The implication is that he should not hide his privacy and must teach him.


    "Uncle, can you let me know what dishes you usually have here?" Shen Qing wants to have a look at the menu here first. Since she wants to make it, she certainly wants to make one that is not available here.


    "At that time, of course, I had a Hakka menu. All the Hakkas in Dashun have the same single dish, but occasionally there are not enough ingredients to make it. " After the manager finished, he took out a few neatly folded pieces of paper, on which the vigorous and powerful small regular script appeared on the paper. It was easy to see that the writer was resolute.


    Shen Qing took the menu and looked at the words carefully. The first thing she thought of was the handsome Zhao xuanzhi with sword eyebrows. Seeing the words was like seeing people. It''s wrong to think about it. How can that insolent guy write the menu? It''s also manager Xie or the uncle in front of him.


    Looking up at this uncle, he has a broad face with a soft expression, a big body, a bulging beer belly, thick and rough hands. He doesn''t look like someone who can write this word. Think about the shopkeeper Xie, fat figure, flattering with a flattering smile, not like the owner of this handsome word.


    "This menu is from your boss?" All Shen Qing can think of is mo Huan. Think about that guy, with a smiley face, a pair of no serious fox like, not like the person who can write this kind of word.


    "Exactly. The boss asked manager Xie to send this to you early this morning and let me give it to you." Said the steward.


    That''s the guy. Shen Qing finds that this young man, who is not much older than her actual age, is very meticulous in handling things. She knows how to prepare a menu for herself, so as not to repeat it. She also gives herself a sense of the dishes in their restaurant.


    Shen Qing looked down and carefully looked at the menu again. From birds to animals, there are basically all kinds of things that can be eaten here. No wonder stone once said that there are no dishes here, and he has no new recipes.


    After careful consideration of these menus, I found that one of the problems is that the ingredients are rare, but the methods are very common. They are either steamed or fried, but the dish names are very unique.


    It''s enough to know that. Shen Qing put away the menu, went to the ingredients section, swept the ingredients on the table one by one, looking for something she could use for innovation.


    An aunt was standing in a corner of the kitchen, chopping chickens on a big chopping board. A plucked chicken was put in a big basket. The aunt took out the chicken, cut off the head and tail, and cut off the part below the knee joint. As soon as the kitchen knife is pushed, these useless things are pushed into another big basket, in which there are many chicken heads, tails and feet. The rest of the chicken is then thrown into a big basket, waiting for the chef to cook it.


    "Auntie, what do you do with the things in this basket?" Shen Qing pointed to the basket of things that had been cut into a mess.


    "We don''t use these leftovers in restaurants. We end up feeding them to pigs." The aunt didn''t look at Shen Qing. She thought that this little girl who didn''t grow up could have any skills. She didn''t even know the leftovers. She was treated so politely by the owner, the shopkeeper and the manager.


    Feeding pigs? Well, it seems that the food in the old society is really exquisite. These things can become delicious food every minute in one''s previous life.


    Shen Qing went back to his uncle and said softly, "let''s start."


    The steward looks at Shen Qing''s calm appearance. It seems that she knows something. After reading her own menu, I can come up with a new recipe so quickly. This girl is not easy. I''ll see if she can really make something new in a moment.Waved back the other people in the kitchen, the steward stood aside quietly, waiting for Shen Qing''s exhibition. Shen Qing thought to herself, it seems that even if she is learning Daocai, not everyone can learn it. After all, it is an exclusive monopoly that people spend money on.


    Shen Qing went to the position of the chicken chopper and picked out the chicken feet with leg bones from the leftover material basket nearby. The ones that looked rather fat were left. She cut off the leg bones with a knife and left only the sole of the foot. Hefty hefty, almost a catty weight, they took to the edge of the basin to start cleaning.


    The housekeeper stood aside and was stunned. What does the girl want to do? How did you get these leftovers back? Is it because poor people can''t afford chicken, so they have to pick up some claws and go back to the restaurant to eat? What a shame!


    Let''s wait and see what happens. Anyway, this girl is invited by her master. She will learn what she makes.


    See Shen Qing wash clean chicken feet, white sharp chicken feet see in charge of the heart of a strong hair, this thing can eat? If you make these things for the owner, will the owner chop him directly?


    Shen Qing turns her eyes to the uncle in charge. Knowing his difference and incomprehension, she also sees the contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 42

    This dish comes from a gourmet app. For those who love to eat chicken feet, you can try the method in this chapter or search online. Another home-made way is to cut the fried chicken feet in half, mix them with sweet and sour juice and raw powder, and steam them over high heat until they are soft and glutinous, which is more delicious.


    "Uncle, I only do it once, and the steps are complicated. Are you sure you can remember when you stand by like this?" Shen Qing stood aside and looked at her absently.


    I know from Aunt chopping chicken just now that as long as they can afford to eat, they won''t eat these leftovers. As the dominant Hakkas in the world, their kitchen management doesn''t care much about these things. But if the chicken feet are ready, it''s also a great delicacy. In her previous life, Shen Qing used to do this at home, chewing chicken feet slowly, adding a few mouthfuls of tea, watching novels or TV plays, which is one of her favorite ways to kill time.


    After hearing about it and thinking about it, it''s true. My boss told me to learn, not to mention what it was like to do it in the end. If I didn''t learn, it would be my problem, and my boss would say that I was neglecting my duty.


    "Girl, just call me uncle Zhang. Don''t call me uncle Zhang. I feel old." Zhang Guanshi goes to Shen Qing and squats beside the basin with Shen Qing. He found that although the girl wore shabby yesterday, she still had a momentum that could not be ignored. Today, I changed my dress. Although the clothes are new, the cloth is very common, which is not as good as his mother-in-law''s. But the momentum, especially the way she looked at herself, made people dare not be straight. Opposite her, just like facing her own boss, people can''t help but want to bow their heads.


    Shen Qing saw that Zhang''s manager didn''t look down on him just now. She took her eyes away from him, fished out the washed chicken feet and went to the kitchen. Zhang Guanshi follows her. He has to remember every step of her. Even if she doesn''t use it in the end, at least he has an explanation to her boss.


    See Shen Qing will wash clean chicken feet into the pot, and add some water, put in white vinegar, maltose, rice wine to boil. When the water boils, skim the foam. I fished out the chicken feet again.


    Those chicken feet look ripe. Zhang Guanshi thought, is this over? It can''t be that simple. It''s not delicious.


    See Shen Qing again take up a pair of scissors, begin to cut fingernail for chicken claw. Steward Zhang is puzzled. Is this cooking? I have no time to take care of my nails. I still have time to cut my nails.


    Before I could recover, the chicken feet went into a big oil pan. Most of the hot oil in the pan made a "Yiyi" sound when it met the chicken feet, and a lot of white bubbles came out from around the chicken feet. Before long, the yellow and white chicken feet became golden.


    Zhang Guanshi was stunned. He never knew that oil could be used in this way and rice could be used in this way. Although the oil is very precious, most of it may take a year or two for an ordinary family, but they are Hakkas all over the world. Although the oil is precious to them, it can''t be used like this.


    Put away the contempt, seriously staring at Shen Qing''s every move, even if this dish is not accepted by the owner, but at least I learned a new way. It''s very special. I don''t know how it will taste.


    The golden chicken feet were fished out from the oil pan. The golden color was much better than just now. Before Zhang Guanshi looked carefully, Shen Qing put the chicken feet into the hot soup, covered them and went to pick vegetables.


    Steward Zhang doesn''t know whether he should wait for chicken feet soup or watch Shen Qing pick vegetables. Eyes look at the pot for a while and Shen Qing for a while. Shen Jing is sitting on the stool, not in a hurry. In a cup of tea, I peel a piece of lettuce clean, but only take out a few pieces of clean leaves with good color in the middle.


    After washing it in a water basin, Shen Qing spread the leaves neatly around the round plate, like a big green flower in full bloom.


    Zhang Guan is completely confused. Is it soup or vegetables? How to use the plate for soup, not the cup? If it''s a dish, those chicken feet are still in the soup.


    After Shen Qing finished the dish, she took out the chicken feet and put them into the steamer to steam. Zhang Guanshi is very strange. Why does Shen Qing make such a fuss? These chicken feet are cooked and fried. Do you want to steam them again before they are cooked?


    Shen Qing ignored Zhang Guanshi and went on with her work. I didn''t find pepper after searching for a long time. I was really confused when I thought about it. I wanted to use pepper when I made pancakes yesterday, but I didn''t find it at that time. Shen Qing asked manager Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, do you have pepper here?"


    "Pepper? What''s that? What does it look like? " Zhang Guanshi thinks that he has been in the catering industry for so long, how can he still have something he doesn''t know. It must be the girl who remembers the wrong name.


    Shen Qing described the appearance of pepper, emphasizing its taste. After hearing this, Zhang looked at Shen Qing and said, "girl, you all say that your tongue will feel pain and numbness after eating. It''s poison. Who would cook with it? "


    Well, I didn''t say it myself. Shen Qing doesn''t talk any more. Even if there is no pepper, she will skip over and don''t use it.


    Take out the chicken feet in the steamer and put them on the green leaves in order. Chop the onion, ginger and garlic and stir fry them in a frying pan. Zhang is familiar with this step. He thinks that the next step is to put these chicken feet and vegetables into the frying pan together. But it''s not right to think about it. If you want to put them in later, why bother to put them in order just now?Shen Qing added fresh soup, salt, soy sauce, sugar and vinegar to the frying pan, adjusted the flavor, and then added water beans to thicken the sauce. Add some scallions again before cooking.


    Zhang Guanshi was completely confused. There was nothing in the frying pan. How could he receive the juice directly after the frying. Still wondering, Shen Qing has poured the collected juice onto the neatly stacked chicken feet.


    "Well, do you want to taste it first or do you want to taste it first?" Shen Qing looked at her achievements, and the effect was quite satisfactory, except that there was no pepper.


    Zhang Guanshi looked at the chicken claws, heart secretly beat drum. Can you really take this disgusting and horrible thing to your owner?


    Shen Qingbai takes a look at Zhang''s steward. He takes the plate and goes out of the kitchen. He glanced up to the third floor. Sure enough, the window was half open, and a shadow could be seen behind it. Another eavesdropping Pavilion, not only eavesdropping, but also peeping!


    Behind the half open window, Mo Huan did stand there. When Shen Qing entered the kitchen, he didn''t see it. When he looked at it, he saw that the servants and helpers in the kitchen came out one after another. He guessed that it must be the girl.


    Now, I see the door of the kitchen suddenly open, and a green shadow comes out of the kitchen. The girl is wearing a light green jacket, and she has changed her ball into a high ponytail. The young girl''s style is full of youth and sunshine. Holding a plate in hand, light brown, with green background underneath, it''s very beautiful, but I can''t see what''s on the top of the green.

 Chapter 43

    Shen Qing doesn''t pay attention to the look from upstairs. The steward Zhang behind her hasn''t recovered. She has entered the lobby with a plate, and then on the second and third floors.


    At noon, the lobby was full of passengers, most of whom were shippers and passengers. Manager Xie and his shop mates are busy, but no one notices that Shen Qing has gone upstairs.


    Shen Qing just wanted to try the dishes quickly, and took the money to leave quickly. Stone and himself haven''t eaten anything since they got up in the morning. Smelling the fragrance in the restaurant, their stomach has been cooing for a long time. I think stone is anxious to wait at home.


    According to the route in memory, Shen Qing soon went to tingfengge, knocked on the door, heard the sound of letting in, and pushed the door in. Mo Huan had left the window and was sitting in front of the round table tasting tea.


    Zhao xuanzhi wasn''t there. There was another man in the room, the little guy who jumped off yesterday. At this time, he was standing quietly behind Mo Huan. Seeing that Mo Huan''s tea cup was empty, he went forward to add a cup to his master.


    They see Shen Qing come in and look at her differently. Mo Huan didn''t expect that this girl, who looks like a boy, would be so beautiful when she changed her clothes and hairstyle. She felt totally different from when she saw her two days ago, but she was less free and easy and more gentle.


    But he is staring at the plate in Shen Qing''s hand. A layer of green vegetable leaves on the snow-white disc is like water waves rippling on the disc, or green lotus blooming in the white disc. Looking up again, what is Qinglian holding? Why do you look so familiar? It''s like a hand. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. If you look closely, you can recognize it. It''s the hand of the chicken.


    A burst of nausea from the abdomen up, the boy busy with his hand to cover his mouth, do not let himself make any sound. He widened his eyes, looked at the chicken feet, and then at Shen Qing. This girl is deliberately looking for trouble. It doesn''t look like she''s calm.


    Mo Huan also saw the plate of chicken feet and frowned slightly. Although he didn''t react as much as Xiao Si, it was obvious that he didn''t accept and reject this thing.


    Shen Qing closed the door with her backhand and went forward to put her plate on the round table. Seeing this, he looked at the master''s face again. He didn''t dare to talk much. He quickly took the dishes and chopsticks from the small table on the couch and put them neatly in front of Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan didn''t move his chopsticks. He took his eyes back from the chicken feet and looked up at Shen Qing. He seemed to ask with his eyes, is this your new dish?


    Shen Qing didn''t invite herself to sit down. She moved a round table and sat down opposite Mo Huan. She said to her, "I know you don''t like these out of class ingredients, but you have to know that some out of class ingredients are more attractive than some big dishes.


    Then he looked up at the boy and said, "help me with the dishes and chopsticks. I''ll teach you how to eat."


    The little boy looked at Mo Huan and saw that the master didn''t object. But he brought a small dish and a pair of chopsticks from a few children and put them respectfully in front of Shen Qing. He thought to himself: give the master this, and see how the girl will end later.


    Shen Qing ignored them. These chicken feet out of the pot, Shen Qing will bear the stomach of the greedy insects. Pick up chopsticks, pick up a chicken claw, put it directly into the mouth, first suck the soup on the chicken claw, then begin to carefully peel the tendon and skin attached to the phalanx.


    Here eat with relish, there see of Mo Huan and small si a strength of frown. This disgusting thing, such a rude way to eat. Mo Huan began to regret that this girl was actually a country girl. How could she want her to add new dishes to her restaurant.


    Shen Qing is happy to eat, suddenly think of today''s business. If the current gold owner doesn''t approve of this dish, he can''t get 15 Liang silver.


    Seeing that Mo Huan still didn''t want to move his chopsticks, Shen Qing put down her chopsticks, wiped her hands with the towel beside her and said, "eating chicken feet is like knocking melon seeds. The joy is not in eating nuts, but in the process of knocking, which makes the delicious taste diffuse between the mouth, savoring and aftertaste. This dish tastes good when it''s hot and cold. When it''s hot, the soup will be distributed between the mouth and nose. When it''s cold, the soup will be frozen and more delicious. "


    With that, Shen Qing couldn''t resist the temptation to clip a chicken claw. Seeing that Mo Huan hadn''t tasted it, she said, "this thing doesn''t look good, but it tastes good. Try it, too. " After that, he put down his chicken feet, picked up another one with Mo Huan''s chopsticks and put it into Mo Huan''s small dish.


    Mo Huan frowned and looked at the chicken feet in his dish, then at Shen Qing. See opposite woman eat of have no appearance, that with relish of appearance, see Mo Huan of some greedy. In order to wait for this novel dish, I didn''t eat lunch, so I had been looking forward to it, but I was looking forward to it.


    Pick up the chopsticks, try to pick up the chicken claws in the dish, the little guy in the back gently urgent call way: "childe, don''t let the small try dishes for you."


    Mo Huan looked at the boy and said, "it''s OK. Since she can eat it, why can''t I eat it?" After that, he also learned from Shen Qing and took a sip of the soup first.


    Chicken feet have been slightly cool, no longer just see the heat. The soup above has solidified into a frozen shape. When you eat it in your mouth, it is smooth and full of special chicken flavor.


    The first bite felt good. Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing''s face and bit by bit bit bit by bit bit bit by bit bit bit by bit bit bit by bit bit, spitting out the little toe bone.Shen Qing saw that Mo Huan was really a good eater. For him, he ate something that was so difficult to accept and love, and he ate it in a decent way.


    "Gnawing chicken feet needs a good combination of teeth and tongue. You eat well. If you add a little wine or tea, you''ll find that the more you eat it, the more addictive it is. " Shen Qing reminds Mo Huan of the characteristics and best combination of this delicious dish.


    "Bai Jin, go to shopkeeper Xie and bring me a pot of daughter red." Mo Huan also had a sweet taste. He wanted to see if it was better with wine, as Shen Qing said.


    After a while, Bai Jin came back to tingfengge with the wine pot, and the chicken feet on the plate had been eaten by them. He poured a glass of wine for his master. Mo Huan light min wine cup, and then continue to gnaw chicken feet. Sure enough, it tastes better. Wine and spicy cover up the mouth of chicken, so that the taste of the mouth immediately changed. Another bite of chicken feet, the fragrance and wine smell back to the mouth, then chicken fragrance and wine fragrance constantly collide and hover in the mouth.


    There was only one chicken claw left on the plate. Mo Huan picked it up with a chopstick. Shen Qing looks at the leaves of the green vegetables left in the background, puts down her chopsticks, wipes her hands again, and watches Mo Huan chew the last chicken claw carefully.

 Chapter 44

    "Well, it tastes good. I''m anxious to go back and make lunch for my brother. " Shen Qing asks silver directly to the point. She is not very hungry now, but her brother is waiting at home.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s hard to be elegant." Mo Huan smacked his mouth. He felt that he had more than enough.


    "Just delicious. Besides, if you launch this dish and everyone sits here eating chicken feet slowly, you can sell more wine. And those diners will not only eat chicken feet and drink bars, they will always order other dishes, and your business will be more prosperous than it is now. The key is that business will not be good only at noon and in the evening, but also in the morning and afternoon. What they eat is a process, not to satisfy themselves. Moreover, those shippers can also pack some chicken feet and take them to the ship to eat, so as to kill the hard time on the ship and avoid seasickness. " Shen Qing counted all the benefits of gnawing chicken feet and tried to sell them.


    Mo Huan thought it was true. Eyes gently closed, chin slightly raised, began to think about the stakes.


    Shen Qing is silent and does not disturb Mo Huan''s thinking. She looks at him quietly. Today, Mo Huan is wearing an ivory white dark flower gown and an emerald crown. Two wisps of green silk beside the temples are gently hanging on the chest. Eyes gently closed, long eyelashes at the moment to form a shadow, people can not see his eyes are closed, or just half closed. Cherry red lips appear more and more ruddy because they have just eaten, like a light layer of lip gloss.


    A moment later, Mo Huan opened his eyes lazily and looked straight at Shen Qing. Seeing that Shen Qing felt that this thing was going to be ruined, he said faintly: "you can have a try."


    Shen Qing is very happy. He says he can have a try. It shows that he has passed the test today and the silver will be available soon. Yesterday, I bought some things, plus the money for the stone to see the wound and take medicine. I only have more than three or two left in my hand, but my lobby is still empty. I need to buy everything. It''s all silver!


    The smile unconsciously hung on his face. As soon as the corner of his mouth opened, he heard Mo Huan say: "the dish itself is not good. A plate of claws is served, and the shop assistant reports the name of the dish and directly says chicken claws? It scares my guests away. You should give me a reasonable dish name. "


    The smile, which had not been completely opened, froze for a while and gradually came back. Shen Qing thought about it. When she learned this dish, she found a lot of methods on the Internet. This kind of practice is troublesome, but the taste is excellent. I remember this dish was called "fish flavored chicken feet".


    "Fish flavored chicken feet." Shen Qing reported the dish name directly. Shen Qing thinks that there must be a reason for this dish to be named, and it also needs to respect the original owner.


    "Chicken feet If you stew the snake and chicken together that day, you can call that soup dragon and Phoenix soup Mo Huan thought about it and said, "but the dragon is the son of heaven. Today, the emperor, the Phoenix is the queen. It''s disrespectful to call her such a name."


    As for the name of a dish, even the great disrespect has come out, and the emperor and the queen are also involved.


    "It''s not the same thing. The emperor and the queen are the most respectable. They just compare the dragon and the Phoenix. After all, they are two animals. Besides, how can snakes and chickens compare with dragons and phoenixes? It''s just for the sake of good luck and a nice cry. " Shen Qing tries to explain that it''s just a name. Why is it so troublesome.


    This chicken claw has always been called phoenix claw in previous life. If you ask her to change her name, she really doesn''t know what to call it. Moreover, she is really anxious to go home.


    "It makes sense. But where is the fish in this dish, and how can it smell like fish. I''m not cheating my guests Mo Huan felt that Shen Qing''s words were reasonable, and the emperor''s benevolent government never cared about these words. If a dish is delicious enough to be called Dragon and Phoenix, maybe the emperor will be more happy. After all, the emperor is also very interested in food.


    Shen Qing found that she couldn''t communicate with the antiques. After thinking about it, she said, "then Phoenix is in charge of the world."


    "No way." This time, Mo Huan didn''t even think about it. He directly denied it. "The world belongs to the Emperor today. No matter who is in charge of the world, the emperor is not in charge of it. That''s the crime of treason."


    I''ll go! This time, the irreverence directly rose to treason. Is it such an exaggeration!


    Shen Qing was a little impatient. Neither could this nor that, so she opened her mouth and said, "let''s have Golden Phoenix claws!"


    Mo Huan no longer negates, but is quiet. After a moment, he said, "it''s a good name. It''s golden phoenix claw. Rich and auspicious. Most of the people who come and go here are shippers. They all like gold. There are also some noble families who will pass by here. They like auspiciousness. That''s a good name


    Shen Qing is a fool this time. He thinks it''s good to casually say a bad name. Is it because he''s too illiterate or his realm is too low? Forget it, whatever. Since he thinks it''s good, well, who let him be the big boss.


    "Since there is no problem, I will go back to the silver." Shen Qing stood up and stretched out a hand to Mo Huan, palm up to ask for her reward.


    "I''ll give you the silver naturally, but my chef has learned it?" Mo Huan is still sitting lazily on the chair, raising his eyes to ask Shen Qing.


    "If he can''t learn, it''s because you don''t know people clearly. It''s none of my business to find a stupid person to take charge of the kitchen." Shen Qing is depressed, this still does not let a person go."Bai Jin, go and ask manager Xie to ask the kitchen manager. In addition, go to the shopkeeper and pay 15 Liang silver. " Mo Huan didn''t turn his head back. He told the boy behind him in a deep voice.


    Bai Jin had been standing behind Mo Huan. At first, he saw the master eat this food, and he really pinched his sweat. However, I saw that the owner was so happy and asked for wine, which proved that the dish was edible and delicious. Looking at the two people eating with relish, Baijin felt that his oral saliva secretion was more and more prosperous, and he was very curious about what the taste was. As a servant, if the master doesn''t speak, where can he eat. Now the master has decided that this dish can be made, so he will have a chance to taste it later. In the heart is beautiful, suddenly listen to the master''s command, hastily "ah" a, a slip of smoke ran away.


    Shen Qing is also happy that she can get money. Now she is full of money to buy what, how to do next. There are also stones. When he has healed his wounds, he must find a good school for him to continue to study.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who was wandering in the sky. He was amused. This girl is really interesting. Sometimes I think she doesn''t look like a 13-year-old girl at all. Especially when I look at her eyes, it seems that there are many secrets and helplessness after many vicissitudes. But now, it''s just a little girl. She''s so happy for a little money that she doesn''t know how to hide her feelings.

 Chapter 45

    At this time, Shen Qing did not notice that Mo Huan was looking at her and was still immersed in the joy of fantasy shopping. Mo Huan, on the other side, feels that Shen Qing seems more and more mysterious.


    He once asked someone to investigate. This girl is a real country girl. She has never left that small village in 13 years. This is her first visit to the town. My parents are scholars, but they are very weak and have passed away. It''s such a small village girl that she can go up the mountain to fight snakes, chase thieves and fight, write those incredible simplified words, and make her own impeccable food.


    They thought about their own thoughts with their hearts, and suddenly heard the sound of "Deng Deng Deng" outside the door. Then there was Bai Jin''s anxious voice outside the door and said, "young master, Miss Shen''s younger brother is making a big noise downstairs and is stopped by the shopkeeper. However, it attracted a lot of people to watch. It seems that Shen Xiaodi is injured, and the shopkeeper is not easy to deal with him. Would you like to ask Miss Shen to come down and have a look? "


    Shen Qing was surprised. How did the stone come out? When she went out, she told him to wait at home.


    Mo Huan means unpredictable look at Shen Qing, guess should be stone worried about sister. I didn''t expect that sister and brother''s feelings were so good. If I had a brother, would it be the same.


    But a smile, no brother how, he also has Xuan brother. They grew up together. Although they were not brothers, their feelings were better than brothers.


    Shen took a look at Mo Huan and saw that he was not worried. It seemed that his focus was not on it. He turned to Bai Jin and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Just walked two to walk, retreated to come back again, stare white Jin. This look in the eyes, frighten white strength not from also back a step.


    "Where''s my silver?" Shen Qing stands in front of Bai Jin and asks him for silver. She remembers clearly that one of the purposes of this boy''s going out was to get money for himself. Now that people come back, they have to get the money first. Although the stone is downstairs, but listen to Bai Jin''s meaning, manager Xie won''t do anything about it.


    "Oh, here it is." After Shen Qingyi reminded, Bai Jin suddenly thought of the business. He reached into his arms and handed her a small money bag, embarrassed.


    Shen Qingbai takes a look at Bai Jin, takes the money bag, turns around, walks out of the room and goes downstairs.


    Downstairs, stone in front of the counter with manager Xie, let them hand over their sister. Shopkeeper Xie tells me that Miss Shen is cooking in the kitchen, but Shitou doesn''t believe it. It''s been a long time. It''s time to make any dishes. Sister has not appeared, must be they think sister''s food is not good, caught sister.


    This is the scene that Shen Qing saw from upstairs.


    "Stone, my sister is here. I''m fine." Shen Qing saw the stone didn''t find himself, and quickly called the stone. She is really worried about whether this weak looking boy will suddenly be brave and fight with manager Xie.


    A familiar voice called stone a Leng, suddenly reaction that is sister. Looking around, my sister is coming towards me from inside.


    "How are you, sister? Did they bully you? " The stone grabs Shen Qing with an uninjured hand and looks up and down. My sister''s dress is still the one she wore when she went out at noon. It''s intact. Although it''s stained with oil, it''s still clean. The hair is also combed high, in the back of the head into a long ponytail. It''s a good mental state. The stone has been hanging for a long time, and it''s finally put down at noon.


    "Brother Shen, you see I didn''t cheat you. Your sister is safe here. She will go back when she finishes cooking. You always have to leave some time for us chefs to learn. Look at you, you are so anxious Manager Xie sighs when Shen Qing comes out. Before that, he would not be so polite to such a kid. But now, his sister is invited by the owner. If you offend him, you offend his sister. He doesn''t dare to offend the people invited by his boss.


    "Hum!" Shitou has been stopped by shopkeeper Xie for a while, and now he is still alive. But now I know that it''s my fault. With a cold hum to the shopkeeper, I pull Shen Qing and say, "sister, is everything done? Let''s go home. "


    Shen Qing knows that her younger brother is worried about her coming to look for her. In order to ensure the safety and hygiene in the backyard and kitchen, not everyone can go in, so she stops the stone from letting him pass.


    "Shopkeeper Xie, my brother is young and doesn''t understand. He''s worried about me. Don''t worry about him. " Shen Qing knows that she will have to deal with the shopkeeper and chef here in the future. She doesn''t want to be unhappy now. After all, it''s the stone that made the mistake first.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Shen. We''ll see each other often in the future. If there is something wrong with Xie, please forgive me Shopkeeper Xie can''t sell his old age at this time. He should be polite to Shen''s brothers and sisters. After all, there is no harm.


    Out of the restaurant, the clear sky is particularly fresh, the sun is hanging high, according to the body warm. Occasionally the autumn wind blows, clear and cool, blowing on the face a burst of cool.


    Shen Qing looked up and saw that it was past noon. I ate half a plate of chicken feet, but the stone didn''t eat anything. As soon as I thought of it, I heard a groan coming from the stone''s belly. Stone busy cover stomach, embarrassed smile, said: "sister, you eat?"


    "My sister has tasted some of the dishes, but now she is very hungry. We won''t go home to do it. There''s a noodle shop in front of us. Let''s eat noodles. " Shen Qing remembers that she has only a little rice noodles she bought last night and no vegetable oil. It''s already past noon, so it''s too late to go home to do it."Is it expensive?" Stone thinks that eating at home is more expensive than eating at home.


    "It won''t cost much. My sister just earned money again. We will never be hungry again. We can eat anything we want to eat. " Shen Qing looks at the stone. She''s only ten years old, and she can start to be careful. Think about the children you saw in your previous life. When you see something you like, you have to buy it. They don''t care whether it''s expensive or not.


    There are many small teahouses and restaurants near the wharf. Shen Qing took the stone to find a relatively clean home and asked for two bowls of shredded meat noodles. She also specially asked for two poached eggs in each bowl of noodles.


    Stone has not had such a delicious meal for a long time. It has not only refined white flour, but also meat and eggs. My stomach has been hungry for a long time. I saw the hot noodles on the table. I picked up my chopsticks and ate them in big mouthfuls.


    Shen Qing is absent-minded. This kind of face was very common in her previous life. She thought to herself, what should she do later? If you want to do your own business and open a shop, how can you make a foothold in this land of fish and dragons.

 Chapter 46

    After returning to the new house, Shen Qing first let the stone to have a rest. She carried a small basket on her back and went out of the door. The back basket belongs to the rice grain shop and should be returned to them.


    After walking around the street, I went to the grocery store and bought a big basket for carrying everything.


    Chaimi, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Shen Qing bought some more. Although the big basket was only half filled, because of the heavy amount of liquid, she felt that she would not be able to carry it again.


    Back home, went to the kitchen to unload the goods, and carefully stocked all the current things. If you want to have everything ready and easy to use, as in previous lives, some things have to be made to order, and people here may not be able to make them. When you think about the money in your hand, if you buy a home properly, it''s not enough. It''s worth a lot of money.


    Shen Qing suddenly thought of some chestnuts and cumin she had picked up from the mountain in the village''s thatched cottage. These things can''t be seen in the town. If they are lost all the time, they will rot sooner or later.


    Looking up at the position of the sun, it''s still early. After saying hello to the stone, Shen Qing carries a basket on her back and goes out to the village.


    The big dirt road leading to the village in the town is empty and empty. The morning harvest is over, and everyone who should go home has already gone home. Shen Qing walked very fast. When she got to the village, she found that there was almost no one in the village. It must be lunch break now. I heard that the villagers have the habit of taking a nap. It''s good to avoid meeting acquaintances and not knowing how to say hello.


    Back in the thatched cottage, some chestnuts are dry. Fortunately, they don''t affect the consumption these days. Fennel has also been dried in the sun, the original has some yellow leaves, now completely yellow. Shen Qing beat the fennel seeds on a piece of cloth and wrapped them carefully. She put the bag and the chestnuts in the basket.


    I looked around the hut and the courtyard again. Shen Qing thought that she might never come back. When she lived here a few days ago, she wanted to leave immediately, but she felt a little reluctant to leave. After all, this is her first place after she was born. She has been confused, complained and hated here.


    People always have to move forward and life always has to go on. Shen Qing put away the thought continued, ready to go out, inadvertently saw the big stone board in the door. This stone slab was brought by Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi a few days ago. The surface of this stone is smooth and delicate washed by the river. It is not inferior to the marble of previous generations. Whether it is used as a cutting board or a panel, it is very easy to use.


    It''s better to take it with you. Shen Qingshi is reluctant to throw it away, and he may not be able to meet such a suitable stone again.


    Carry the basket on your back and pick up the stone. Shen Qing regretted her decision in an instant. The stone is not as heavy as usual! If she took it all the way, she would throw it away on the way.


    Put it down and have a look. I''m reluctant to part with it. Pick it up again. Shen Qing decided to hold it first. Although she had a lot of strength, she could not hold it and walk any more.


    Out of the house, along the slope to the river, and then along the river has been walking to the village. Follow the main road at the entrance of the village and go straight into the town. Shen Qinggang walked to the river and saw a tall boy dressed up by farmers coming from the west of the river.


    Shen stopped by the door, and now few people came out. The visitors also saw Shen Qing, but they didn''t dare to recognize her from a distance. Shen Qing used to be quiet all the time, but she always wore her mother''s old clothes. She never wore such a new dress with different colors.


    "Xiaoqing?" The boy came closer and asked.


    Shen Qing is shivering, even if her parents call her Xiao Qing. Now she is also called Xiao Qing by a big boy who is at least six or seven years younger than her psychological age. She feels a chill in her heart.


    The big boy saw Shen Qing staring at himself with alienation and strangeness in his eyes. I feel sad and aggrieved, but I can''t remember many things when my mother told me two days ago that Shen Qing fell into the water and woke up again. Not only did he not recognize his mother, but now he didn''t even know himself.


    Lin Zi stepped forward and asked carefully, "Xiao Qing, I''m Lin Zi. Do you still recognize me?"


    Shen Qing had expected that he would be an acquaintance in the village, but she didn''t expect that it would be aunt Lin''s woods. If you look closely at this person, you can see that he is quite similar to Aunt Lin, but he is very tall. I guess he will follow his father.


    The woods were carrying a bundle of firewood on their shoulders and two gray rabbits in their hands. It seemed that they had just come down from the mountain.


    "Brother Lin, how did you come to the west mountain?" Shen Qing still pretends to know each other. According to Aunt Lin''s reaction two days ago, the relationship between her family and the Lin family should be very good.


    "Now it''s getting colder and colder. My mother said that the stone is small, and you are also sick. I''m afraid no one will collect firewood. She asked me to collect some for you. I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I came back. " Lin Zi then looked at Shen Qing''s back basket, saw her holding a big stone slab, and asked, "what are you going to do? Why didn''t the stone accompany you? "


    Shen Qing had been holding the board, and her arm was a little sore. Seeing that the forest kept asking herself, she thought she couldn''t leave immediately, so she put the board on the ground, straightened her waist and said, "I''m going to town. Stone was injured yesterday and is still in the town. I''ll come back and get something. ""Why is the stone injured?" Lin asked anxiously.


    "It''s not the mother of my three aunts. The heart is black and the hand is cruel. It''s hard to beat people. Shen Qing recalled what happened yesterday, and now she can''t help being afraid. It''s hard to say whether the stone is alive or not if you react more slowly or if the old lady of the Liu family starts faster.


    "You said that lady Liu dating? I heard my mother say that the old woman is not easy to be provoked. When she sees the bullying, she can bully. When she meets the bullying, it''s like a mouse meets a cat. If you''re in town with stone, you''d better stay away from her Lin Zi said what he knew, and then he responded and asked, "how do you live in town with stone? Everything in town is expensive. "


    Shen Qing thinks that Lin Zi is honest and harmless to her family, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell her the truth. After all, for her, she doesn''t know the root and the bottom of Lin Zi. Saying too much will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    "Two days ago, I helped two young men of your family who lost their way in the mountain. They rewarded me with a little silver. Your mother seems to know about it." After that, he looked back at the thatched cottage on the slope and continued: "this thatched cottage can''t survive the winter. Stone and I rented a small house with that silver in the town, and I don''t think we will come back here in the future."

 Chapter 47

    "Uncle Shen and aunt Shen are blessed. You two don''t have to suffer this winter. " Lin Zi is really happy for Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing saw that Lin Zi didn''t mean to be envious and envious, but was only happy. She felt that she had just crossed the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, and she couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    "There''s a shop in that yard. I want to do some business. I can support stone and me in the future." Shen Qing saw that the woods were reliable, so she said more. After all, she had many friends and many roads. In this world, now she only believes in stone, but stone is small after all. If Linzi is really a reliable person, she is willing to trust one more person.


    "The stone is still small. It''s not good for a girl to show up like this, and business is not so good." Lin Zi was shocked to hear that Shen Qing was going to do business. It''s not a business that everyone can do. There are all kinds of people who come into contact with every day. When you meet the bully, can this gentle and weak girl cope with it?


    "It''s OK. Everything has a beginning, and not all shops are run by men. If there is no successful businesswoman in the world, I will be the first one. " Shen Qing is very excited at the thought of doing business. In my previous life, I was always trained as a successor of my father''s enterprise. After graduation, I returned home, not to mention the enterprise that took over my father. Even if I was a grass-roots employee, I had an accident before I had time.


    Lin Zi looked at the bright and shining Shen Qing, and his beautiful eyes were shining with the brilliance he had never seen before. The sun in the West threw a dazzling light on her, making her look like a fairy coming out of the halo. In front of her is so familiar, but so strange. The woods were stunned for a moment.


    Shen Qing saw that she had said it for a long time, but the other side didn''t respond, so she bent down to pick up the slate and went away. Lin Zi found her action and helped her pick up the stone slab and frown. The stone slab is not light. I don''t know how Shen Qing held the road.


    "Are you going to take this to town?" Lin Zi asks Shen Qing with a stone slab in his arms.


    "Yes. This stone slab is flat and smooth. It''s good to use as a cutting board Shen Qing adjusted the back basket, ready to take the slate and hold it by herself.


    Lin Zi didn''t give Shen Qing the heavy guy. He looked at her sympathetically and thought, it''s not easy for them to pick up such a big stone because they don''t even have a chopping board.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what Lin Zi thinks. She still wonders how he looks at herself with such eyes. Just listen to Lin Zi say: "I''ll take you to town. I can''t walk all the way with you when it''s dark. "


    Just about to refuse, Lin Zi put down the slate again and put it on the ground together with the two gray rabbits with legs tied. Still wondering whether he wanted to send himself or not, Lin Zi took off the bundle of firewood on his shoulder, untied the rope, tied it to the stone slab, carried it on his back again, put the rabbit in the basket, held the firewood, and said, "I beat those two rabbits on the mountain today, and mended them for you and the stone. Let''s go. "


    Shen Qing looked relaxed when she saw Lin Zi''s tall and strong body, with slate on her back and firewood under her arm. If you think about it again, you''ve just held your arms for a short time, and you''ll let the woods give you a ride. I owe you this favor. I''ll try to pay it back later.


    They went to the village together, but they didn''t know what to talk with each other. Lin Zi tried to speak several times, but he swallowed it. But Shen Qing doesn''t know what to talk with him at all.


    Two people all the way to the village, in addition to the field stem play between the baby, the village is quiet. The rest of the villagers should still rest. Walking along the road to the town, Lin Zi finds that Shen Qing has a big basket on her thin shoulder, but it doesn''t affect her walking speed at all. She hardly needs to slow down to keep up.


    "Lin Zi, er Ge." Shen Qing is not used to calling a kid brother, but Shen Qing seems to call him like this. She calls him like this. What''s more, she is younger than others.


    "Brother Lin, do you often go to town?" She thought it was awkward to have no words all the way, but she asked without any words.


    Lin Zi didn''t expect that Shen Qing suddenly began to talk to herself. She was in a trance, but she was happy. She quickly replied, "that''s right. I''m going to help my father with the land during spring ploughing and autumn harvest, but I don''t have much land at home. Other times, I''ll go to town and get a part-time job. Mainly go to the dock to help load and unload. After a year, I can save one or two silver to supplement my family. But my mother let me save it for myself and said that I would ask for my daughter-in-law in the future. "


    The voice is smaller and smaller, the head is lower and lower, and the cheeks are red. Lin Zi secretly glances at Shen Qing, only to find that although she is listening to her speech, her eyes are looking into the distance. From her eyes, she can see where her mind has gone.


    I couldn''t help feeling disappointed. I like Shen Qing for a long time. Originally, my mother also said that with the good relationship between the two families, I will be able to get married in the future. But her father and grandfather are both scholars, and they are just ordinary farmers. They always feel that they are not worthy of her. At that time, she was still young, so she never mentioned it again. Later, her parents died. According to reason, she will be filial for three years, and she can''t talk about marriage in these three years. Calculate the date, when filial piety expired, she was just 15.Seeing that Shen Qing is absent-minded, it''s hard for the woods to say more. She is still young and doesn''t know this. She has earned more money in the past two years. Later, she will let her mother go to her grandmother''s house to propose marriage.


    Walk back to the new house, the sun shines in the West. At this time, the housewives of the farmers are busy preparing the last meal of the day.


    Lin Zi followed Shen Qing all the way. He was familiar with the dock area and knew that the things here were not cheap. I thought she and Shitou only rented a small yard on the side of the West Street, but I didn''t expect that it was in the most prosperous East Street Wharf. Moreover, the house is still so big, and the lobby in front of it is also very big.


    "Xiaoqing, is this your new yard? It must be expensive, right? It''s a pity that you shouldn''t spend all your money on houses. " Walk and see all the way through the woods. He thinks that some money should be saved. The house can live in it. There''s no need to make it so big.


    Shen Qing took a look at him and didn''t speak. It''s hard to understand the difference in values.


    As soon as I entered the backyard, I saw the stone sitting on the small stone bench in the yard. He had a good rest for a long time. He always saw that his sister didn''t come back. He was worried that her sister would encounter trouble in the village, but he didn''t dare to leave home without permission. He was afraid that she would be worried if she couldn''t find her when she came back.

 Chapter 48

    See sister into the yard, stone happily stood up, just want to ask sister on the road is smooth, see sister also followed by a person. Another look, it''s brother Lin in the village.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Lin, why did you come together?" Stone saw the woods, obviously very happy.


    "I''ll get something for your sister and come by." Lin Zi was also very happy to see the stone. He took off the things on his back.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Shen Qing said to Lin Zi, "brother Lin Zi, I''m going to cook now. You can stay and eat together."


    Lin Zi was very happy to hear that Shen Qing invited her to have dinner with her. Her cheek was a little red. The setting sun hit his dark skin. The stone only saw his wriggling and thought that he was worried about Aunt Lin.


    "Brother Lin, my sister''s cooking is delicious. You can stay and eat together. You''ll go back as soon as you eat. Aunt Lin won''t blame you for coming home before dark. "


    "Not my mother Well, I''ll stay. I''ll help your sister. "Lin Zi is more embarrassed by the stone. He puts down his things and follows Shen Qing into the kitchen.


    Shen Qing put the stone board on the kitchen table and looked back to see the woods follow in. I know that Lin Zi wants to help himself, but there is no talent for him to help at present.


    "Go and help me put the firewood into the woodshed, and then help me clean up a rabbit." Shen Qing said, turned his head to carry the basket and went out.


    Seeing that his sister was going out again, stone asked, "sister, where are you going again? Do you want brother Lin to accompany you? "


    Shen Qing looks at the stone and then at the woods coming out of the kitchen. Suddenly, she feels that her younger brother is not very insecure? I want to rely on someone stronger than myself.


    "No. I''ll buy some food around here. " With that, he walked out of the yard, ignoring the stones and woods behind him.


    When a rabbit came back, Shen Qing had dealt with it. A whole piece of rabbit skin is laid flat on a stone beside the well.


    The dinner was not complicated by the forest. A pot of white rice, a pot of stewed rabbit, which added a few potatoes and cabbage. There are very few vegetables available this season, and the most common are potatoes and cabbage.


    Lin did not expect that Shen Qing not only rented such a large courtyard, but also ate fresh white rice. Unlike her own family, the rice she ate was almost black old rice and brown rice. He found that Shen Qing was not able to make a living. She had money and didn''t know how to spend it. According to her way of spending, she will be hungry in a few days. In the heart calculate, if oneself and she become close, in charge of this matter son still have to come by oneself, can''t let her tube.


    After dinner, the sun in the West has already become dazzling golden, and the clouds in the sky have also been dyed gorgeous orange.


    "It''s getting dark. You should go back to the woods as soon as possible." Shen Qing said, and another rabbit and a large strip of pork to the forest.


    "Why did you give me something again? This rabbit is for you Lin Zi saw that Shen Qing not only brought another rabbit to him, but also a piece of meat. It was fat and thin, and it was fragrant.


    "We can''t eat that much, and we''ve eaten it today. Take this rabbit back with you and this meat. Let aunt Lin make a dish for uncle Lin Shen Qing shoves things into the woods without any hesitation. The last thing she likes is being ungrateful. Lin Zi not only brought back the slate for himself, but also added a rabbit and a bundle of firewood to his family. Although there are woods on one side of the road leading to Qingxi village in the town, people in the town can usually gather firewood there. If the conditions are better, they can buy some in the morning market, but after all, it''s given by him. Remember this feeling.


    When Lin Zi saw that he could not get rid of it, and that he was really greedy, he accepted it.


    Shen Qing and Shi Shi take the forest to the gate. After closing the door, they turn back to the yard and find a man sitting on the stone bench in the yard. They are shocked. Then they see that it''s Mo Huan, whom they saw only at noon.


    Stone to Mo Huan''s identity or some respect afraid, stand aside dare not make a sound. Shen Qing looked at the sky, the sky was gray, a corner of the sky can see some profit and loss but crystal clear white moon. Look around. Where did he get in? Is it difficult for this man to be a Taoist of Laoshan Mountain and know how to penetrate the wall?


    Mo Huan came to Shen Qing specially. Seeing that Shi Shi''s shoulder was injured and he was still hanging on his neck with a bandage, he looked tired but cautious and said, "Shi Shi, go back to your room first and have a rest. I have something to do with your sister


    Stone looked at Shen Qing. Shen Qing also knew that stone had a deep-rooted hierarchy, so she said, "you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest first. You don''t have to think about it here. "


    Looking at Mo Huan again, seeing that he looked leisurely and didn''t seem to be bothering his sister, he went back to the house.


    Shen Qing poured a cup of hot water into the kitchen and put it in front of Mo Huan. He said, "I think you can''t get used to the tea here, so I won''t waste it to make it for you. Make do with white water." Then he sat opposite him and said, "come on, what are you looking for? Also, before you answer this question, you need to make it clear how you got in. I don''t want my house to be empty. Anyone can come in. "


    Mo Huan looked at the angry Shen Qing and couldn''t help laughing. Take the water cup, minkou water, frown, did not put tea water how can be so bad to drink. Put down the water cup, see Shen Qing is still bulging gills, waiting for his answer, said with a smile: "although I''m not a person in this town, but there is no one in this town, I don''t know." With that, he pointed to an eye-catching corner beside the Chaifang and said, "there is a small side door. Don''t you know? Tut Tut, do you mean you are big hearted or stupid? You have lived here for two days and don''t even know how many doors there are. "Shen Qing looks at the direction Mo Huan points to in surprise. She thinks that it''s no wonder that she always feels uncomfortable in this courtyard and has to go through the lobby. It turned out that there was a door in the yard that led directly to the outside.


    Before she could recover, Mo Huan leaned forward a little and said, "I guess you don''t know that door isn''t locked. Is it not easy for me to come in without a locked door? "


    Shen Qing suddenly opened her eyes wide, what! The gate has never been locked. Get up and run to the corner door.


    There is a door there. It''s gray like the wall beside it. You can''t see it if you don''t look carefully. Open the door, the door is the alley where I found the okra. The door is empty and unlocked. Turn around and close the door. Fortunately, there is a bolt inside. If you cross the bolt, you can lock the door from inside.

 Chapter 49

    Shen Qing locked the corner door and came back. Before sitting down, she glared at Mo Huan. Although he didn''t invite himself in, it was because of this that he knew there was such a hidden danger in his home.


    Seeing that Shen Qing glared at him, Mo Huan was not annoyed. He still raised his glass with a smile. Just as he wanted to drink water, he thought of the insipidity of the water and put it down again. He said, "I say Miss Xiao Qing..."


    "Stop, please call me Shen Qing, or Miss Shen!" Shen Qing is depressed. She has just sent away a forest called Xiao Qing, and now comes Mo Huan, who calls himself Xiao Qing. She''s not used to being called that by anyone except her parents in her previous life.


    "Good, Shen Qing, Miss Shen. Today, you got 15 taels of silver from Hakkas all over the world, but our contract clearly says that we must teach my chef. Now what my chef made is not the same as what you made. Should you explain it to me? "


    As soon as Shen Qing heard that he was here for this reason, she was very angry.


    "Explain? Well, first of all, would you like to explain to me whether the chef you invited is stupid or stupid? I teach so slowly that every step is clear. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like this dish and doesn''t study it seriously. What''s the matter with me? Is it difficult for you to send your child to the school, and you still blame the teacher for not being the number one scholar in the exam? " Shen Qing thought of the chef uncle''s disdain when he was cooking, so she was flustered.


    Mo Huan a Leng, didn''t expect this wench so glib. When I think about it at noon, before I tasted the dish, I was also repelled. I can also guess what the chef thought about the dish, and I feel speechless. However, the chef didn''t learn. The responsibility of both sides is one and half. Now let''s take Shen Qing''s responsibility back.


    After Shen Qing finished her anger, she felt relieved. On second thought, I think I should confirm with the chef at that time. At that time, he left in a hurry and took away the plate first. Later, he came to find himself because of the stone, and he forgot whether the chef had learned to do it.


    When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing had finished speaking, he didn''t make a sound any more. After thinking about it, he said in a flat and sincere tone: "the chef didn''t learn, I''ve already punished him. In this way, you don''t have to do it yourself when you go to my place again tomorrow morning. You just watch my chef do it. You can correct what''s wrong. Isn''t that too much? "


    It''s not too much to ask. It seems nothing will happen tomorrow morning. Just go there. Uncle steward was punished and thought that he would study hard. He would not be absent-minded if he taught him any dishes later.


    "Well, tomorrow morning. But let''s make a fool of ourselves. If he can''t learn any more, you''d better ask someone else. Also, if there is a similar situation in the future, please pay the tuition fee. "


    Tuition fee? What''s that? Mo Huan guess that should be the meaning of giving silver again. This little money fan!


    Seeing off the master, Shen Qing is going back to her room to have a rest when she suddenly remembers that she bought some meat, vegetables and eggs in the evening. At that time, I gave one to the forest, but I still had two. Although this season is not hot, there is no refrigerator. If the meat is not treated in advance, it will stink tomorrow.


    Marinate the meat with seasoning, hang it under the eaves tomorrow morning and dry it to make bacon. Twenty eggs were put in the basket, and twenty duck eggs. Shen Qing found a jar to marinate them. Pickled products should wait at least half a month, otherwise it is not good for health. In this half a month, you can eat eggs first.


    It''s dark when it''s packed up. The stars in the sky are very bright. The sky without air pollution is beautiful and the stars can be seen clearly. Think about your past life, I also have the habit of looking up at the stars, but every time I see the Polaris at most, occasionally I see a few artificial satellites, or even artificial satellites are not, just airplanes passing through the sky.


    The next morning, Shen Qing got up and simply cleaned up. She cooked two eggs, ate one for herself and left one for the stone. She only explained to the stone outside the stone room and went out.


    To the world of Hakka, manager Xie and chef steward are already waiting. This time, the manager is obviously more polite. It seems that he has been punished and taught a long lesson.


    Looking at the chef doing it again, no wonder Mo Huan said that the taste was different. When frying, the heat is too high, one kind of seasoning is not put at all, and the amount of two kinds of seasoning is not right. After a correction, the chef can finally make a decision. Shen Qing leaves the restaurant.


    I still have more than ten Liang silver in my hand. The most urgent task is to decorate my lobby with tables, chairs and counters. A shop for making furniture. Shen Qing remembers that when she first entered the town, she was not far from the town. It seemed that she saw a carriage. It should be able to make furniture there.


    It''s easy to find a carpenter''s shop when you stroll to the entrance of the town. The boss is a kind old man with a young and strong man. He can''t tell whether it''s his son or his apprentice.


    "Girl, come in and have a look. My shop is not complete. I can get what you want from home, or whatever you say I can get from Lao Liu." Carpenter uncle Liu saw Shen Qing standing in front of his shop and said hello.


    Shen Qing enters the shop. She comes to the desk and chair. There were tables and chairs in the shop, but most of them were eight immortals tables or big round tables. She thought about the decoration of the fast food restaurant in her previous life. In fact, the simpler the better. Moreover, those who are on the way don''t have to eat in groups every time. There''s no need to have such a big table.After comparing the size and the style of the table and chair, uncle Liu looked at Shen Qing strangely and said, "girl, this kind of table is small. Are you sure your size is right?"


    Case desk? Should it be a desk or desk? Is it small? What ancients like such a big desk and dining table?


    "Yes, that''s the size. Besides, the lighter the table, the better, the chair, and the back, the lighter the better. But they have to be strong. " Shen Qing repeated her request again. Small table has the advantage of small table. One or two guests can use one table by themselves without wasting space. If there are too many people, just put the tables together and you can sit together.


    The young man took notes of Shen Qing''s request with paper and looked up at her curiously from time to time.


    Shen Qing thought about it, and then said, "uncle, I don''t know how many of them are. Besides, I want to customize some special ones according to the size of the wall. Can you or this one go back with me to measure the length?" Then he pointed to the boy.


    In order to save area, the best way is to make a row of immovable armchairs along the wall. Shen Qing thinks it''s better to let them go in person, measure the size and calculate how many sets of tables they want.

 Chapter 50

    "Well, I''ll go with you. "Uncle Liu looked at Shen Qing and saw that she came by herself. It''s not good to let her son go with a big girl. It''s also bad for the reputation of the girl''s family. Let''s go by ourselves.


    After returning to the residence and measuring, it took Shen Qing less than six liang of silver for nearly 20 sets of tables, chairs and a counter. Originally, it would cost more, but uncle Liu said that in order to be light, it''s not a good wood, and there are no big pieces, so it''s cheap.


    At noon, I made some lunch at home. After Shi Shi''s lunch break, Shen Qing began to walk on the street again.


    Most of the East Street is catering. Shen Qing turns around and finds nothing special. In the afternoon, the streets seem deserted. It seems that people here usually have the habit of taking a lunch break.


    Walking, walking to the West Street. When I came to Daliushu alley again, I saw a bookstore beside the school. This bookstore is similar to the bookstores or stationery stores of previous generations. It sells either bound books or four treasures of the study.


    Shen Qing turns around casually in front of the bookshelf, and a voice rings out behind her: "Yo, this is sister Xiaoqing. "


    when I look back, I see a graceful figure coming towards me. When I look back, it turns out that it''s Chen Caixia who lives not far away.


    "Sister Caixia, what a coincidence! "Shen Qing said hello with a smile. For this kind of new friend, Shen Qing didn''t have much enthusiasm, just a polite greeting. Maybe I belong to the type of slow heat.


    For Chen Caixia, she is a self-made acquaintance. Seeing that Shen Qing recognized herself, she happily stepped forward, took her hand and said, "I said you are really at my sister''s house, and you don''t want to go in and see me. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time if I didn''t come here to buy some paper for bookkeeping. "


    When Shen Qinggang wanted to reply, Chen Caixia''s voice continued: "ouch, it''s true that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Look, sister Xiaoqing and I met you for the first time a few days ago. They are two people. Look at this little face. Its skin is tender and white, just like the egg.


    Shen Qing heard that Chen had goose bumps. She forced herself to resist shaking. She said with a stiff smile, "look what sister Caixia said, it''s not your craft that''s good. Your clothes are beautiful." what the hell! How can you say this disgusting and numbing words.


    Quickly closed the topic, Shen Qing asked: "Caixia sister help me see, I want to buy some books for stone at home to see, buy which good?"


    Shen Qing really knows nothing about the books read by these ancient people. Just come to a ready-made person and ask. But Chen Caixia thinks that Shen Qing can''t read and doesn''t know what these books are about.


    "You''d better ask the bookseller about that." Although she can read, she doesn''t know what stone should read. With that, he quickly walked to the counter.


    Behind the counter, there was a gray haired old man sitting on a chair dozing, completely unaware that two people had entered the shop.


    "Cough, cough." Chen Caixia coughed two times. Seeing the old man sleeping, she was too embarrassed to disturb her, but even for Shen Qing''s sake, she wanted to buy things by herself. Looking at the old man''s sleeping fragrance, he had no response to the cough. Chen Caixia bent her fingers and knocked on the counter again. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" made the old man excited and sit up straight.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your nap. My little sister wants to buy some books for her brother. Please recommend them to her. " Chen Caixia is very polite to the bookseller.


    "Miss Chen, you''re scared. You can''t speak well. You have to knock on some table!" Although the old shopkeeper complained, he didn''t blame the tone, and they knew each other very well. No wonder they all live in this alley. They don''t look up and look down on weekdays.


    With these words, the old shopkeeper stood up, walked slowly to the bookshelf, looked back and asked, "has this girl''s younger brother ever studied? How old is he now?"


    Seeing that the old man was very polite to him, Shen Qing politely replied, "my brother is ten years old and has studied some books."


    "Old man, her brother is Shen''s beloved son, stone. She is Shen Qing, the beloved daughter of master Shen. " Chen Caixia saw that they were so polite and unfamiliar, but she introduced Shen Qing.


    "Oh, it''s Shen''s beloved son and daughter. Stone, I know. That boy looks good. He''s smart. He''s a good student. " The old shopkeeper also knew about Shen Qing''s family, and he knew her father and stone.


    The old shopkeeper took out some books from the bookshelf, handed them to Shen Qing and said, "these books are suitable for your brother. But the books are not cheap. The paperback one should be 800. If the binding is exquisite, it should be 1251. Are you sure you want to buy it? Or you can rent it from me. It''s only 20 Wen a month. But you mustn''t spoil it He knew the situation of her family, not to mention buying books, but renting them. At the beginning, her father had no money, let alone her father''s daughter.


    Shen Qing was shocked by the price. These books are not thick. Why are they so expensive? Gently opened to see, when the face neat small regular script, not like a copy, but like a handwritten. No wonder, in ancient times, paper was expensive, let alone manuscripts.


    I heard the old man say that I can rent, and the price difference is so much. If you buy these books, you''ll lose several liang of silver. Besides, you haven''t bought paper, ink brush and inkstone. It''s estimated that those books are not cheap."I''ll rent it. I won''t get you dirty. If it''s dirty or broken, I''ll buy it at the price. In addition, I want to buy some paper and pens. I don''t know how to choose them. " Shen Qing thinks that "books can''t be read unless they are borrowed." sometimes it makes sense. In her previous life, she also liked to collect some books she liked, but she usually didn''t read them once. On the contrary, those books borrowed from the library, but seize the time to read. Although it''s free, every book has a lease term. If you don''t borrow the book you like, you may not find it next time, because it may be borrowed by others.


    Rent these books first. If you like any of them, it''s not too late to buy them. And after reading, you can rent other books. If you read more books, how much money can you save.


    "If you just practice at home, just buy the ordinary ones. Of course, I have good ones here, but the price will be much higher. " The old shopkeeper said, went back to the counter, took out a set of ordinary ink and inkstone, and took out a stack of yellow rice paper, said: "this paper sucks ink well, but it''s not white, but it''s cheap. A hundred only have 40 Wen. This is what students around here use to practice calligraphy. "

 Chapter 51

    The old shopkeeper looked at Shen Qing''s eyes, staring at the stack of white rice paper behind her, and said, "those white ones are more expensive, two Wen each. One hundred is two hundred Wen. "


    Shen Qing was surprised to hear that it just looked like the color was different. There was no difference in other colors. The price was five times different. Forget it, I buy paper to let the stone practice calligraphy, just yellow.


    Ink inkstone even if it is cheap, a set down to fast one or two silver. Shen Qing bought two sets of inkstones and two hundred pieces of yellow paper, and rented a few books. A total of half of them were gone.


    Silver is so easy to spend and earn. The money I earned yesterday cost nearly ten Liang in one day.


    Chen Caixia also bought what she needed and went back with Shen Qing.


    When passing the embroidery workshop, Chen Caixia warmly invites Shen Qing to come in. Look at the weather. The sun is slanting to the West. There are other things to do when you just go in.


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder. I and stone have no cotton padded clothes to survive the winter. She chose her favorite colors and cotton and asked Chen Caixia to make some winter clothes according to her own and stone size. As soon as I wanted to leave, I saw a piece of brown coarse linen cloth, so I went forward to check it and touched it with my hand. I felt rough and touched the ash of my hand.


    "Xiaoqing, I''ve been putting this cloth for nearly a year. The color is not good-looking and the cloth is not so good, so no one bought it." Chen Caixia wondered how Shen Qing was interested in this piece of cloth. Seeing the ash in her hand, she laughed awkwardly and explained it quickly.


    "Sister Caixia, I want this cloth if you can sell it to me cheaply." Shen Qing claps her hands and turns to ask.


    "I only bought a lot of this cloth when I thought it was cheap. Now I regret it when I think about it. If you want it, I''ll sell it to you at a discount. When I buy it, I''ll buy it for three Wen and one foot. If you want it for two Wen and one foot. " Although Chen Caixia doesn''t know what Shen Qing wants this cloth to do, she doesn''t seem to spend money like that.


    "Then I''ll take three." Shen Qing saw that there were four pieces piled up in the corner of the shelf. She thought that three pieces should be about the same.


    "My sister, you want three? Are you going to make a bed? It''s too thick to make a bed


    Chen Caixia is curious about how she bought so many at once. I thought it was just a few feet.


    One is forty feet, three is 120 feet. Chen Caixia''s flesh hurts a little. She wants so much that she loses 120 Wen.


    Forget it, since you''ve said everything, you can compensate for it. Anyway, you can''t sell it there.


    "I want to make some cushions and back cushions. "Shen Qing asked Chen Caixia to make enough sets of cushions according to the customized chair surface and the size of the first generation, and then put cotton on them. One can be padded on the chair and the other can be put on the back of the chair. Guests not only feel soft, but also don''t feel cold in winter.


    After saying her request, Chen Caixia suddenly understood the usage of these cloth. She looked at Shen Qing in surprise and asked, "are you going to open a restaurant?"


    "It''s not a restaurant, just want to sell some simple food and tea, just feed me and stone." Shen Qing doesn''t want to say her plan too early. After all, she has just written eight words, and she doesn''t know what she can do. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Clothes and cushions cost more than four Liang silver. There is not much left in Shen Qing''s hand.


    In my previous life, I always heard my father say that money is not saved, but earned, so I never calculated my own money. Now God can''t look at it, and let his hands so tight. Dad is right. Money is earned. If you want to continue to live a rich life, you must be able to make money and earn money that others will not.


    After leaving the embroidery shop, Shen Qing didn''t dare to walk around any more. It was estimated that the silver in her hand would be clean. Take the books you rented for stone and the school supplies you bought, and rush home.


    After a simple dinner, stone excitedly carried his book and ink brush back to his room. He never thought that he would have such a luxurious day to read such books all at once. He was also curious, since his sister could earn money, why his family was so poor when his parents were alive that his father died without money to see a doctor.


    If you think about it, my sister''s temperament has changed greatly since she fell into the water. Maybe it''s God''s pity for his sister and brother that makes her change to improve their life.


    Shen Qing took a set of pen, ink stone and some paper back to her room. She wants to think about the specific operation plan and implementation steps of this restaurant.


    It took a long time to grind out some ink. Shen Qing is holding a brush with a soft tip. How can she write. He put the pen aside and went out to the yard. After turning around, he saw that the withered branches were very suitable, so he folded one and cut it carefully with a knife.


    Not to mention, the cut wood is long and thin. One end is flat, and the other end is sharp. It''s the same as the pencil in the previous life. It''s lead-free.


    Take these lead-free pencils back to the room, dip them in ink, and you can barely write. You need to dip them in ink just a few times.


    The two yellow candle lights from the two rooms reveal a lot of darkness, which adds a little warmth to the quiet courtyard.


    Shen Qing has been busy in the room, but she doesn''t know. On the roof opposite her room, she can vaguely see her figure. The figure in the moonlight and faint candle light, more and more lonely and desolate.The tables and chairs in the restaurant were delivered five days later, while the winter clothes and cushions made by Chen Caixia''s embroidery workshop were delivered the third day.


    Stone looked at such a lot of things, jaw half a day. He doesn''t understand, sister. What''s this for? Do you run a restaurant? Not to mention that the area of the lobby is not enough, even if it is enough, there are Hakkas all over the world who are well-known. How can my sister compete with them? What''s more, it''s the restaurant of Prince Rui. Is it crazy to compete with the royal family?


    Shen Qing ignored stone''s surprise and looked at him faintly. Seeing that he hadn''t slowed down, she walked over and patted his left shoulder and said, "stone, you''re going to do big things in the future. You don''t have to care about these little things. I have my own idea of what my elder sister wants to do. You can study at ease. "


    Stone looked at her sister, these are just small things? Well, the book says that men do something and don''t do something. Maybe my sister is right. I''m shortsighted.


    Even with the decoration, Shen Qing himself tossed for three days to clean up a look. It seems that there must be a helper. I can''t help myself.


    The night before, Shen Qing thought about most of the night, wondering what to sell? I want to open a fast food restaurant, like KFC or big M, but there is no bread? If you bake yourself, one has no oven, two has no milk or cheese. If the bread is replaced by big steamed bread, it will become rougamo.

 Chapter 52

    Forget it. Let''s make it Chinese. Take a look at your own shop. It''s 40 or 50 square meters. The area is not very big, but it''s not very small. There is a huge shortage of staff. At present, the only people who can use them are themselves.


    A cold wind came through the gate. It looked like rain. Autumn rain and cold. It won''t be long before winter.


    In winter? By the way, hot pot is the most comfortable in winter. Let''s open a small hot pot shop. We don''t have to compete with Hakka''s stir fry all over the world. We don''t have to stir fry in the kitchen all day to make a whole body of cooking fumes.


    Delicious hot pot, the key lies in its soup and bottom material. When I was studying abroad, whenever I was greedy, I made an appointment with several friends to make hot pot at home. No matter how to mix soup or base material, I am quite good at it.


    Now the most urgent task is to order a batch of copper pots, under which charcoal can be put. Some hotpots are only fun when people gather around to eat. However, Shen Qing thinks that most of the hotpots are made into small ones, while large ones are also necessary. They are made into Mandarin Duck style. Two kinds of soups can be put at the same time. Just a few of them are OK. After all, some shippers have only one or two people. It''s expensive and wasteful for them to ask for a big pot.


    Shen Qing goes out in a hurry. Where is the blacksmith''s shop? It should be close to the carpenter''s shop. Go that way first, and look as you go.


    When I got to the carpenter''s shop, I asked Uncle Liu. It turned out that Uncle Wang, the blacksmith, didn''t have a shop. He just made iron at home. Everyone in the town knows that anyone who needs to make a knife or a pot will go directly to his home, which is on West Street.


    Continue to walk west and find Uncle Wang''s house soon. Shen Qing said her request, and the request was made of copper. Uncle Wang was in trouble. This copper is hard to find, and the quantity she wants is so large.


    "Uncle Wang, I see daggers and swords used by people. They are white and bright. What are they made of?" Shen Qing believes that it must not be stainless steel. In this era, stainless steel has not been invented.


    "Oh, that''s fine iron. I can play that. " Uncle Wang is very familiar with this.


    "Can my pots be made of fine iron?" Think about it. In the past, a copper hot pot was not cheap, let alone now. Refined iron is also good. The cooking pot at home is not even refined iron.


    "This is OK. You need forty taels of silver in all. I can deliver them in ten days Uncle Wang estimated the price.


    Forty Liang! It''s not cheap. There was also a promise that Aunt Huang would buy a house before the end of the month. That was fifty-two or ninety-two. Now there are only three or four taels of silver in hand. It''s not easy to start from scratch!


    He gave all the silver in his hand as deposit to Uncle Wang. The plan still needs to be implemented step by step. People think of the way. They will always get through this difficulty.


    Go back, all the way is full of worries. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems, but the key is that there is no money. This is a big problem.


    When I came to the gate of Hakka, I was startled by manager Xie''s "Miss Shen". Looking up, manager Xie is standing at the door, smiling flatteringly at himself. That smile gives Shen Qing goose bumps.


    "Miss Shen, your last dish was really wonderful. At the beginning, there were more people and less people to eat. We also scolded our restaurant for starting to serve those indecent things. Later, however, the magistrate''s wife of Nanxi Prefecture came to this place. She was pregnant with Liujia. When she saw that she wanted to eat it, she was addicted to it. Before leaving, I packed a lot of them. Before leaving, I said that I would talk about other dishes in a few days. As soon as the other guests met, they all tried to taste it. Now the chicken claws are better than the meat on the chicken Shopkeeper Xie is also happy for the continuous flow of guests these days. Besides, there are guests not only at noon and evening, but also at noon and afternoon. If the restaurant''s business is better, its reward will be more.


    Shen Qing listened, but also just a smile. After thousands of years of professional chefs'' continuous development and research, the products are better than those of the ancients.


    Eyes leaped over manager Xie and looked in a little. It was full of guests.


    Shen Qing suddenly regretted that the original contract was to sell recipes. If only she could cooperate and get a share. There are almost a plate of Golden Phoenix claws at each table. In the long run, it will definitely earn more from the share.


    When he was annoyed, he heard manager Xie bow and say, "Miss Shen, I''m short of three new dishes this month. When are you free to come in? "


    Yes, according to the contract, there are still three dishes in this month, and three dishes are forty-five Liang. At least Uncle Wang has enough money for cooking.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing raised her legs to the restaurant and said, "I''ll go now. I''ll just go home to make lunch when I''m finished."


    "Ah, Miss Shen, my young master is not here now? You''ve made it and no one has tasted it, have you? " Manager Xie doesn''t dare to stop Shen Qing. He goes inside with her. He says while he is in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you first. I''ll wait for your young master to come back. I''ll try it with him. I can directly correct what''s wrong." With that, he ignored manager Xie and went straight to the kitchen.


    Shopkeeper Xie petrified on the spot. Try it with the young master? That''s dinner together? Does Miss Shen not know who her master is, or is she a fearless and ignorant person?Into the kitchen, Zhang steward a see is Shen Qing, a smile to meet up, and other people, is all low head back out.


    It''s only a few days. It''s too different. There is a saying that is true: the face is earned by oneself, not by others. Now everyone is more respectful and cautious than before. It''s their master and supervisor who have recognized their ability. Although this skill is to cook, it means some food patent.


    In a hurry, I had no idea of the new dishes. I closed my eyes and thought about their original menu. I went around the kitchen again. How many delicious food are missing without pepper and Chinese prickly ash!


    Suddenly I saw a big water tank with several big carp swimming happily. I remember I didn''t see this last time.


    When Zhang Guanshi saw Shen Qinglai, she knew that she must have come to teach her new dishes. Seeing that she had been wandering in the kitchen, I didn''t know what she was looking for, and I didn''t want to disturb her, so I waited quietly.


    "Uncle steward, don''t you often have this fish?" Shen Qing asked, pointing to the fish in the tank.


    "Few people eat fish here. Two days ago, the magistrate came to order a dish with fish. He said that when his wife was happy, she wanted to eat fish and our new golden chicken feet. Let''s get ready. " Steward Zhang told us all he knew.

 Chapter 53

    It seems that the lady with the chicken claw style is really her own lady.


    Pregnant? Want to eat fish? It''s said that pregnant people like to eat sour food. I haven''t heard that they will like fish. Or pregnant people have different tastes.


    By the way, sour fish with pickled vegetables. It''s sour and refreshing. I think I''m going to drool.


    I went around the kitchen again, but I didn''t find any pickles. Ask Zhang Guanshi, he has no idea what pickled cabbage is.


    All of a sudden, a great idea came up. Shen Qing dug out several Chinese cabbages from the kitchen, put them in a basket, picked up the basket and went out.


    Zhang Guanshi was at a loss. What''s the situation? Why did you leave without teaching yourself and take so many cabbages with you? What about the sauerkraut? Didn''t you learn to make pickles today? However, sour food, can it taste good?


    Shen Qing noticed that there was a corner door beside the restaurant kitchen, which could lead to the outside. Holding the basket of cabbage, he rushed to the corner gate and said to the silly steward Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, I''ll change the pickles for you. I''ll be back in a moment."


    A few days ago, Shen Qing was bored at home. She saw that Chinese cabbage was cheap, but she bought a lot. Can eat cabbage every day, whether it is stewed or fried, will be tired of eating, but from the kitchen out of a big jar pickled some sauerkraut. Now those sauerkraut taste just good, they have not eaten will contribute to the restaurant. But after all, they are bought with their own money. They can''t be given to them for nothing. Let''s exchange them.


    Take some pickles out of the jar. The original chubby green cabbage has shrunk into a thin one, shrinking by at least 30%. Take a look at the cabbages from the restaurant. There are only three or four cabbages. They should be about 10 jin. Shen Qing then took out a few pickles from the jar, about seven Jin. Although he is poor, he will never take advantage of others. If a gentleman loves money, he should take it in a proper way.


    Back at the restaurant, Zhang sees Shen Qing take out a small jar from the basket. As soon as the lid of the jar was opened, a breath of acid really rushed into the nose. I can''t help sneezing. I can''t help looking at the dark green leaves in the jar.


    "This is what you call sauerkraut? It''s too sour, isn''t it? I can''t stand just smelling it. Can I eat it? " Zhang Guan is actually doubting this thing. Don''t smoke away all the guests as soon as you enter the lobby. The owner knows that he has to make his own way.


    Before Shen Qing could answer, he heard the fierce footsteps outside. Then he saw a shopkeeper saying in a hurry: "manager Zhang, shopkeeper Xie said that you should make the fish first. The magistrate''s wife will be here in a moment. Together came the magistrate and the prince of anling county. " With that, he ran back in a hurry.


    "Uncle Zhang, let the others come back to work first. You can make chicken feet, and I''ll make the fish, so as to make your restaurant famous again. " Shen Qing doesn''t want to delay their business. It happened that the manager didn''t like pickles, so she let him have a good eye.


    When Zhang Guanshi thinks about it, what she said is reasonable. He is worried about how to make the fish. After all, the local people eat very little fish. If they can''t make it well, it will smell fishy.


    Busy recruitment back to the kitchen other people, division of work. Shen Qing has a separate stove. After processing the fish, I washed the pickled cabbage several times and began to make another delicious food: pickled cabbage fish. It''s the same pity, no chili. But it doesn''t hurt. Some people didn''t eat spicy food in previous lives, so this dish is delicious even without chili.


    When all the dishes are ready, the shop assistant takes the dishes one by one to the third floor. Presumably, those noble people are on the third floor. Also, how can they get together with those businessmen on the first floor.


    I went out of the kitchen and looked up at the window. The window is closed, neither eavesdropping nor peeping. It must be the gold owner.


    Shen Qing thinks about whether to go home first and make lunch for her brother. I''ve been busy for a long time. It''s noon, and I''m hungry.


    Knowing the location of the corner gate, Shen Qing no longer passes through the lobby. Just walked to the corner gate, but heard someone behind him call himself: "Miss Shen, please stay first."


    Looking back, it''s the fat manager Xie again. "Manager Xie, what can I do for you? I''ll go home and cook for my brother first


    "Don''t hurry, girl. I''ll send someone to the Shen family for lunch. I won''t starve him. " With that, he rubbed Pangpang''s hand. It seemed that it was not easy to open his mouth. Shen Qing didn''t urge him. Since there was someone at home to deliver food, he was not in a hurry. Let''s see what happened here first.


    After listening to shopkeeper Xie, he finally said, "those noble people like the fish very much. They want to meet the people who make it. But I don''t dare to disobey their wishes when our boss is not here. Listen to steward Zhang, he hasn''t learned yet. You, um, if you want to go, pay attention. They are all noble people. "


    This time, Shen Qing understood. She dares to feel that the fat man has been working here for a long time. She dares not disobey the meaning of the noble man, and is afraid that she will disgrace their restaurant. Are you that bad?


    Suddenly feel angry, this is to fulfill the contract, not to see people''s faces, to eat, but also to see customers? I''m not a escort!


    Shen Qing gave shopkeeper Xie a cold look and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a village girl. I haven''t seen the world. I don''t know what a noble person is. I can only tell whether I''m a person or not. If you are afraid that I will be disgraced, you can go with me, but I won''t go! "


    Shopkeeper Xie had been waiting for Shen Qing to add thousands of thanks with a proud face. After all, it''s not everyone''s life to see a noble man.But didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence of Shen Qing, the pride on the face suddenly froze there. Before I can adjust the expression on my face, I see that Shen Qing has opened the corner door and is ready to step out.


    It''s a noble confession. If let Shen Qing go back like this, how to reply?


    Manager Xie grabs Shen Qing and says politely: "Miss Shen, it''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear. I didn''t mean that. Don''t hurry to leave."


    Shen Qing is disgusted with being touched by strangers. She looks at the fat hand hanging on her arm and stares at manager Xie coldly.


    Manager Xie was so excited by this cold look that he released his hand, bowed his waist with a smile and said, "Miss Shen, don''t be angry. I''m stupid. You go up and see me first. My wife likes the fish very much. Maybe she wants to give me a reward. "


    to the silver appreciation? It''s just tipping. In the country where I studied in my previous life, I had to tip when I went to a restaurant. If you feel that you are particularly satisfied with the service or food, you can give more. How much you want to give depends on your mood. I think it''s similar to where I used to be.


    Tips are legitimate income. There''s no reason not to. Moreover, it''s time to be short of money.

 Chapter 54

    Shen Qing stares at manager Xie and turns back. The shopkeeper behind wiped the sweat and breathed a long breath, which was not against the noble''s explanation. I can''t imagine that Miss Shen is not big and has a good temper. Especially that cold eye, even if I met many kinds of people, I was really scared.


    There is a guide ahead. All the way to Yajian on the third floor, stop in front of the door marked "Meixiang Pavilion" on the top of one. The man rushed to Shen Qing and bowed politely, then stepped back. Outside, you can hear the sound of conversation and laughter inside.


    Shen Qing knocks on the door. When she gets permission, she opens the door and goes in.


    The room is bright, spacious, exquisitely decorated and looks expensive. It seems that this room is superior. There was a big round table in the room. On the table was a man in his thirties. He had a Chinese character face, a pair of thick eyebrows and a pair of friendly eyes. She looked at a beauty beside her gently. That beauty is in her twenties. Her skin is bright and white. Her five looks are pretty, but she is elegant. Her light color dress is more gentle. Opposite the woman sat a young and handsome man. The man looked a little belittled, 18-9. Compared with the middle-aged uncle next to him, his skin is a bit dark. Goose face with cold sword eyebrows, star eyes, high nose and a firm lips. These features are soft in hardness and hard in softness, but they are very kind to people. Maybe this is the so-called eye edge.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the three turned to the door one after another.


    At the door stood a 13-4-year-old girl, tall and plain, with her complexion clear and white. His long black hair was tied up high and hung into a long braid behind him. Thin curved eyebrow, by the left eyebrow there is a small mole, but also added some flattering. A pair of big and bright eyes with cool, feather butterfly like eyelashes in the eyes gently jump. Long small straight nose, such as red cherry like lips gently pursed.


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect to make such delicious dishes. They were a beautiful little girl.


    The magistrate''s wife, Qin yue''er, is pregnant now. She is very picky about food, but she prefers sour food. This pickled fish is just to her taste. Looking at the lovely girl at the door, Qin yue''er, with a smile in her eyes, raised her slender hands and waved to Shen Qing. She said softly, "you don''t have to stand there. Come here and let me have a good look."


    Everyone has the heart to love beauty. It seems that not only men''s resistance to beauty is poor, but also they are a little vulnerable.


    Shen Qingshun walks to Qin Yueer from the ground. Her hands are gently pulled up by her, and a warm and smooth sound comes from her hands.


    "This girl is really pretty. The more I look at her, the more I like her. Come on, sit down and talk Qin yue''er takes Shen Qing''s hand and looks at the empty seat beside her, indicating that she is sitting beside her.


    The servant girl behind Qin yue''er steps forward to help Shen Qing set up her chair and let Shen Qing sit down.


    Shen Qing just recovered from the surprise of the beautiful woman, secretly annoyed by her gaffe. It seems that manager Xie''s worry is not unreasonable. Say hello to the three.


    "Good magistrate, good wife, good childe." Shen Qing nodded to the three and said hello.


    When they saw Shen Qingmu staring at Qin Yueer, they thought she had never seen the world before, and they were scared. Now I''m looking at her gracious and polite, but the way of greeting is very strange. It''s not like other people''s servility, nor arrogant arrogance. On the contrary, it''s as peaceful and natural as friends.


    The magistrate Zheng Qin is an honest and upright official who doesn''t like flattery. Seeing Shen Qing like this, he feels that he is very close to her. With a warm smile on his upright and resolute face, he said to Shen Qing, "madam, if you like you, you are predestined. The food you cooked is also very to my wife''s taste. It''s said that you thought of the golden phoenix claw a few days ago? You''re not a simple girl. "


    Qin Yueer has been holding Shen Qing''s hand, took Zheng Qin''s words, and said: "no, since I was pregnant, I used to love food, but now I feel uncomfortable when I smell it. My Lord loves me. Not long ago, he accompanied me back to my mother''s home. On the way back, he found that the chicken feet here were very delicious, so he wanted to come back and try some other dishes. It really deserves its reputation. Hakkas are extraordinary in the world. "


    "Even the emperor praised the Hakkas in the world of Prince Rui. You think only the one in the capital is delicious, but you don''t believe what I said, the others are delicious. That''s a reply. " This time, it was the beautiful young man who kept silent.


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted Shen Qing''s attention. The voice, low lines but not rough, with a good bass, not fast or slow, but the tone is soft and close. The key is, how can this voice be so like the voice of my first love?


    Shen Qing stares at the young master in a daze, and is surprised to leak out from her eyes.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was staring at him, the young master gently raised his mouth and gave a gentle smile. Qin yue''er also saw it and said, "he is my aunt''s son, Prince Shizi of anling County, Yunfeng, my cousin. This time I went back to my mother''s house, I met her and came back on the same way. "


    Oh, another noble son, in the noble circle.


    Shen Qing quickly straightens up her mind, takes back her eyes, nods to Yun Feng apologetically with a smile, and says, "how are you. I''m very familiar with your voice just now. I''ve lost my mind for a moment. I''m sorry. ""Oh? Have you heard my voice before? Where? " Cloud maple is also very interested in Shen Qing, listen to her say so, quickly asked.


    "I don''t know." Shen Qing smiles, turns back and doesn''t continue this topic. She can''t say it''s a past life, can she? And it''s first love. Now she''s only 13 years old. However, she has always been magnanimous in her work. She can''t say what she can''t say. It doesn''t matter what she says.


    There was a moment of embarrassment and silence. Suddenly came a dark Ming, Shen Qing busy cover stomach. It''s my stomach protesting. Busy at noon, did not eat or drink. Now sitting here, facing a table of delicious food and beauties, we can only see but not eat.


    Qin yue''er called a servant girl and gave Shen qingbu a pair of chopsticks. She said, "I don''t know what to call a girl. I think you haven''t eaten either. Let''s go together."


    Shen Qing didn''t think it was wrong to have dinner with them. There were chopsticks for the dishes, and she was eating her own food. She nodded and said, "my name is Shen Qing. Thank you, ma''am. I''m welcome. "


    Three people didn''t expect that this wench not only didn''t recognize life, but also didn''t fear power. She looks like a girl from an ordinary family, but her temperament and courage are inferior to those of a lady from a big family.

 Chapter 55

    Seeing that Qin yue''er is very kind to her, Shen Qing also has a kind and friendly feeling towards her, so she doesn''t want to be in vain with her.


    Realizing that the woman next to him was a pregnant woman, Shen Qing first put a piece of pickled cabbage into Qin Yueer''s plate with a chopstick, then put a piece of fish belly into it, and said: "this pickled cabbage is not only nutritious, rich in vitamins, but also helpful for digestion. Eat more fish can supplement DHA and zinc, good for the fetal heart and brain vessels, the fetus will be very healthy and smart after birth


    When he was filling his own dishes again, he didn''t mean to look up and see that the three people were all staring at him, with a look of surprise and loss.


    Zheng Qin, in particular, thinks that he is full of poetry and books. Although he does not dare to say that he knows astronomy, geography and everything, it is absolutely impossible if he does not know what even a little girl in the countryside knows. Now, it''s all up to one''s knowledge and ability to be a magistrate. But what did Shen Qing say just now?


    Shen Qing see everyone''s reaction, this also wonder, suddenly realize what happened. How can I speak without thinking? I don''t think it''s insane to say that!


    Stop chopsticks, look up at everyone with an apologetic smile, and say, "I mean, pregnant women should eat more vegetables and fruits, not picky, eat more seafood, so that the fetus can grow well and be healthy and smart after birth."


    Looking at Shen Qing who tries to defend himself, Yun Feng is dumbfounded. This little girl is really interesting. I''ve been traveling around for so many years, and I''ve met all kinds of people. But such a person who is not worldly but speaks strangely seems to be a disciple of a hermit.


    See everyone no longer speak, Shen Qing don''t want to continue the disaster from the mouth, the hunger has not been solved. Eat first. After a few mouthfuls of the restaurant''s specialties, it''s just the same. My own chicken feet and fish are the best.


    He uses the chopsticks to clip a phoenix claw, and Shen Qing slowly gnaws it.


    Qin yue''er has been staring at Shen Qing gnawing chicken feet. At last, Shen Qing is really uncomfortable. She looks up at Qin yue''er and asks softly, "my wife has been looking at me, but what''s wrong with me?"


    "No, no, it''s just that you eat this golden phoenix claw very differently. It''s elegant and clean." Qin yue''er also knows that it''s impolite to stare at others to eat, so she quickly solves it.


    She said so, the other two men also looked over. In one corner of Shen Qing''s dish, there are some clean chicken phalanges. Look at Shen Qing himself again. Although she is eating with her hands, her green jade finger gently pinches the corner of the chicken feet with her fingertips. Seemingly rude eating, but let her eat elegant and noble.


    It''s just a chicken claw, but it''s surrounded by so many people, and it''s also called "noble people". Shen Qing couldn''t resist this kind of attention. She put down her things, wiped the oil stains on her fingers with a small towel beside her, and sat down in her seat, no longer eating or talking.


    The other three people sitting here have different interests in Shen Qing. Zheng Qin has been pondering over the meaning of the words Shen Qing just said. For him who likes to study, the more he wants to know, the more he can''t know, the more painful it is to scratch his heart and lungs. Why does she want to know where she came from? Are there more words and knowledge you don''t know?


    As for Yunfeng, he can''t even tell where his interest in her is. He just thinks that this person is very different and interesting.


    For Qin yue''er, she is just curious. She is such a big girl, but she is good at cooking. I don''t know where she came from. I also want to know if she will have other delicious dishes. As the girl said just now, if pregnant women want to eat more nutritious food, the fetus will be healthy and smart. Then she must know more healthy and nutritious dishes. He and the magistrate love each other and only got such a child after five or six years of marriage. The couple are both excited and nervous. At the same time, they hope the child is healthy and safe.


    "Miss Xiaoqing, are you a cook in this restaurant?" Qin yue''er broke the silence and asked first.


    "No, I just have an agreement with Mr. Mo to sell fresh dishes. I taught his cook, he paid me money, that''s all Shen Qing flatly and truthfully replied. There''s nothing to hide, not to mention that it''s the truth. A noble man like them can know it at random.


    "So it is. Since the girl is not the cook here, would you like to go to my house?" As soon as Qin yue''er finished, she immediately added, "don''t get me wrong, girl. I''m not asking you to be a cook in my house. I''m just pointing out my little kitchen on weekdays. Recently, my appetite is really bad, but I prefer these two dishes. I''ll treat you like a guest. " Qin yue''er is afraid that Shen Qing misunderstands her and asks her to be a servant. She makes a brief statement about her idea.


    Zheng Qin sat beside him and did not speak. He just looked at Qin yue''er affectionately. It seemed that he agreed and supported everything his wife did.


    Shen Qing just a little thought, then refused Qin yue''er''s kindness. She didn''t want to live under the fence. Besides, there were stones. She couldn''t leave them alone in the town. It''s not good for the physical and mental health of the stone if you take the stone with you and let the stone live under the shelter of others. Besides, my ideal is to open a restaurant, rent the house, and order the furniture. I can''t give up halfway. She has always been a person who has a beginning and an end and sticks to her ideal."Thank you for your kindness. I''m not here. I''m going to open a restaurant of my own, just near the wharf, which can be opened in the near future. If your wife is interested, you can come to my business often. " Shen Qing takes this opportunity to publicize her business and inform these potential users.


    "Restaurant? But what does the restaurant mean? " This time, Zheng Qin heard a new word and guessed that it meant restaurant, so he immediately asked. He felt more and more that this girl was like an enigmatic book, which attracted him to read and study.


    "Ah? Yes, it means restaurant. I''m sorry. I''m used to talking about restaurants. I''ll change it later. " Shen Qing is so chagrined that she can''t always say something about her past life. But she can''t blame herself. She doesn''t know which words are from the past and which are from the present.


    "The girl still has such ambition, which makes Yun really admire her." Yun Fengmin took a cup of tea and looked at Shen Qing with a smile. After a long silence, he suddenly said such a sentence.

 Chapter 56

    Shen Qing suddenly heard such a compliment. She was startled and turned to see Xiang Yunfeng. I saw his bright stars full of doting, this kind of tender eyes to shake for a while, can''t help it.


    "Is the girl cold? Now it''s getting cold and winter is coming, but the girl''s clothes are a little thin. " Cloud Maple see Shen Qing stay Leng like, more and more feel funny, then continue to joke.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern. If you are interested in my cooking, you may as well pay more attention to it in the future. " Shen Qing turns around and doesn''t want to continue to see Yunfeng''s eyes that can breathe everything in the world. It''s still comfortable to see Qin yue''er. Beauty is eye-catching.


    Seeing that everyone ate almost the same, Shen Qing felt that she had been sitting for a long time. She didn''t see them talking about the silver reward. It seemed that it was no longer possible. She couldn''t ask for it by herself. Forget it. Go back first.


    Get up and say goodbye. But Yunfeng also got up and said to send himself. Shen Qinggang wanted to refuse, so he heard Yunfeng whisper in his ear: "I''ve been in the eye of this loving couple for a long time. It happens that I have something to do here. Let''s go together."


    Come on, this time they all say they don''t want to be a light bulb, and Shen Qing has nothing to say. Looking at Qin Yueer, they have deep eyes and leave Yajian with Yunfeng.


    Only when we walk together with Yunfeng can we know what oppression is. His height is at least 1.9 meters. He is tall and straight. His skin is healthy and wheat colored. His facial features are three-dimensional and prominent. Thick eyebrows, big eyes, straight nose, moderate thickness of lips, bright white teeth. She is sure that if the teenager is brought to the modern society before her, it must be the idol of those fitness guys or the male god on the cover of a magazine. Wide shoulders and narrow waist, a blue robe, waist Tibetan blue brocade belt, a half palm large transparent jade pendant. Walking with ease, it seems like a leisurely walk, but it''s very fast. Shen Qing, who thought she was walking very fast, was struggling to keep up with his speed.


    "I don''t know how to compete with Mo xiaoshizi''s Hakkas when she runs a restaurant here?" Walking on the road, Yunfeng breaks the silence between them and asks his first question.


    "I didn''t want to compete with him, and I had to sell him some of my dishes. The restaurant I''m going to open is not the same as here, either in form or in cuisine. We are not going the same way. How can we compete? " Shen Qing did not elaborate on her restaurant, but simply told him that she would take another route.


    Listening to Shen Qing''s words, Yunfeng''s curiosity was directly hanged out, and he said with a smile: "I''ve been traveling south and North for many years, and I''ve seen a lot of them. I don''t know what kind of girl she said. Maybe I can help you."


    "Isn''t Mr. Yun a noble son? Will the son of heaven also travel south and North? " Shen Qing suddenly thinks of Yunfeng''s identity. She remembers that Qin yue''er said that he was the son of a king and a son of the world. Do you want to travel all over the world? Think about Mo Huan, he seems to be the same. It seems that I haven''t heard from him for a long time. I thought I was selling sauerkraut fish today, and I took silver from him by the way, but I didn''t expect that there was no silver and no one saw it.


    "I like to travel and do business." Yunfeng finished, and looked at Shen Qing as if she was distracted. After a pause, he continued: "my father is the king of anling county. If you want, you can go to anling to open a restaurant to do business. I will do my best to help you


    Shen Qing''s thoughts are thinking about Mo Huan and the fifteen Liang silver he didn''t give himself. He didn''t hear what Yun Feng said in front of him. He just heard the last sentence. He said he was willing to do his best to help himself!


    Ha, it seems more secure to have a son as a backer than Mo Huan as a client. If he could help himself as he said, it would be much easier.


    When there was a shortage of funds in previous generations, there was an important financing channel called "financing".


    "Master Yun, will you really do your best to help me?" Shen Qing thinks it''s better to ask first, so as not to misunderstand others'' meaning and embarrass herself.


    "Of course. I don''t know when he lost his word. " Cloud Maple listen to Shen Qing according to his meaning to ask, heart immediately happy bloom, but face is still hanging a serious, serious way back.


    "Well, since you agree, it''s better. We run the restaurant in partnership. You pay for capital, I pay for technology, secret recipe and management. Of course, if you don''t feel at ease, you can also send someone to supervise or cooperate in management, but you can''t dictate my operation plan. We''ll split the profit by 50%. Besides, you have to be responsible for dealing with all external troubles. " Shen Qing''s biggest headache now is lack of money. Two days ago, I suddenly realized another problem, that is, this is not my previous legal society. Some social problems, including dealing with the government, may not be settled by Xiaobai. Now suddenly there is such a big backer, as well as his cousin, who is the magistrate. Although she didn''t know how big the magistrate was, she was an official anyway. The word "mutual protection of officials" has been used since ancient times.


    Originally, I thought Shen Qing would move to Qingling county to open a restaurant, but I didn''t expect that she would continue to do business in this remote corner at her own expense. But just now I have said that I will never lose my word. Knowing that the ghost spirit digs a hole for me, I still have to not jump down.


    Cloud Maple helpless smile, this wench! However, she did not suffer from the conditions she said. How much money you can invest here is not a drop in the bucket for yourself. Whatever, whatever. As a major shareholder, I have plenty of opportunities to come and see her in the future."Well, do as you say." Cloud Maple finish saying, again spoiled ground looked at Shen Qing.


    Because of her height, Shen Qing also looks up lazily, and doesn''t see Yun Feng''s expression and eyes. I was relieved to hear him say so. Excellent! I really met a noble man today. I''ll come to him if I have any difficulties in the future.


    "Then shall we make a statement so that we can''t look back at the account." Shen Qing feels that business matters are more reassuring in black and white.


    "No need. Since I can say it, I can do it. " Yunfeng seems to be dissatisfied with Shen Qing''s idea of establishing a document. Is he like that unreliable person?


    When Shen Qing listened to this tone, she couldn''t stick to it any more, so she stopped talking.


    Then he went to Shen Qing''s house. His new shareholder had already sent him home, but he stood still at the door, and it was not easy to coax him to leave. He asked him to come in and have a look at the restaurant.


    Once in the lobby, Yunfeng was stunned. This restaurant is really different. The desks and chairs here are small and exquisite. They are all in log color, like semi-finished products that have not been painted, but they are simple and bright, without the heavy feeling of ordinary restaurants. I do not know how the dishes will be, how the dishes will match with such decoration?

 Chapter 57

    Walking into the backyard, stone hears the sound of footsteps and knows that his sister is back. He comes out of the room in a hurry, only to see a tall and handsome young man standing next to his sister.


    Yun Feng as like as two peas, and saw the stone, and looked at the little boy''s eyes as big as Shen Qing, and then guessed the identity of the man. Before Shen Qing introduced him, he said to the stone with a smile, "you are Xiaoqing''s younger brother. My name is Yunfeng. Just call me Brother Yun. "


    Seeing that this man was so approachable despite his extraordinary clothes, Shitou could not help feeling new and said with a smile, "Hello, Brother Yun. My name is Shitou and my name is Shen Song. Brother Yun, please sit in the room


    Shen Qing can''t help her forehead on one side. What''s the matter? How could her younger brother be familiar with her.


    Please Yunfeng into the living room, also don''t know what to talk with him. Yunfeng has something to do. After sitting for a while, he gets up and leaves. When he leaves, he leaves Shen Qing with two banknotes of one hundred Liang each. He says, "I don''t have much silver with me. You can use it first. It''s my investment. Don''t forget to share my dividend in the future.


    Step out of the threshold, came to the hospital, cloud Maple suddenly low cry: "six, come out."


    Seeing a shadow in black suddenly flying to Shen Qing''s eyes, Shen Qing was startled and cried out uncontrollably, "ah!"


    The shadow ignored Shen Qing, as if she didn''t see her, and would not apologize for her sudden appearance.


    He knelt on one knee and clasped his fist. His face was expressionless and his voice was low. He bowed his head and said respectfully to Yunfeng, "master."


    "Six, you will stay with this girl in the future, treat her as you treat me, and follow her orders in the future." Yunfeng didn''t look at the man in black. He just looked at the front and said so.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your subordinates, master''s punishment is, don''t drive your subordinates away." The man in black asked nervously when he heard that Yunfeng wanted to give him away.


    "Six, it''s not your fault, but I can trust you. This girl is my partner and my cousin Yueer can trust her. " Yun Feng continued.


    Shen Qing understood that the man in black should be a bodyguard or something. She didn''t expect that Yunfeng was interesting enough to give her bodyguards. However, the meaning of the man in black seems reluctant.


    She wasn''t the one who forced others. If she didn''t want to, forget it. Just want to open the mouth to play a round, then listen to cloud Maple cold voice said: "since my order you don''t want to listen to, then go, live your own life."


    As soon as the man in black heard what Yun Feng said, as a subordinate and a secret guard, it''s his only duty to obey the master''s orders and protect the master''s safety.


    "Yes, sir. My subordinates will treat the girl as if she were a master. They will never be indifferent. " Finish saying, continue to kneel on one knee, turn to Shen Qing: "please new Lord son give a name."


    Well, what''s going on? Why do you want to get a new name.


    Seeing that the man in black is willing to follow him, Shen Qing is naturally happy. She pulls up the man in black and says, "get up and talk first. I''m not allowed to kneel here. Remember: a man has gold on his knees. Kneel to the country and kneel to his parents. You don''t have to kneel to me. "


    "No. The master is the master. It''s natural for him to kneel down. " The man in black didn''t get up and kept the original movement.


    Cloud Maple see six have promised to stay, then also let go, before leaving said: "something to find me, let him go, he knows where I will be." Then he walked away.


    Dark six looked back at the eye cloud maple, it seems that the master is not completely do not want him, this is also very good.


    "Get up first. Since I am your master, you should listen to me." Shen Qing has nothing to do with this man. In the face of a big man kneeling in front of her, she sincerely expressed that she could not accept it.


    When the man in black heard this, he did not know what to do. The master''s words were orders. If the master told him to get up, he would get up.


    He stood up, lowered his head and stood respectfully in front of Shen Qing, waiting for the master''s command.


    "You come in with me first. It''s cold outside." Shen Qing finished, leading the living room.


    Then the man in black came in. Shen Qing sat on the throne and asked the man in black, "what''s your original name?"


    "Back to the master, my subordinate was only called six. I''m the sixth of our secret guards, so the original master called me six. " The man in black replied respectfully and truthfully.


    Is it hard for other dark guards to be called one two three four five? This cloud maple is too lazy, even to give his bodyguard a name can be so lazy.


    "It''s hard to hear a single six words. Since we''re with me, we''ll be a family. You''ll be called Shen Liu in the future. What do you think? " Shen Qing has always been equal to others. Since other people follow her, she should regard her as her family and share her surname with her. He was used to six, so let''s go on with six. And the number of six is very nice.


    Thank you for your name Shen Liu listened to the master give his surname to himself, but also retain the original six words, the bottom of his heart gave birth to endless gratitude, found that the master is actually very good. Then he knelt down again to thank him.


    As soon as Shen Qing saw him kneel down again, she quickly said, "stop! Listen to me first, then I have only two rules. 1¡¢ Never betray me. If you have any opinions, you can tell me face to face, but don''t betray me. 2¡¢ Don''t kneel down. When you see the person who should kneel down, kneel down as you like, but don''t kneel down to me. If you can, follow me. If you can''t, go back and forth. ""Yes, sir Shen liubaoquan is about to kneel down habitually when he suddenly thinks of Shen Qing''s request and stops his bent knee. He said he was not used to it.


    "Well. In that case, there will be three people in our family. There is also my brother at home. His name is stone. You can meet him later. In addition, these days you squeeze a bed with the stone first, and your original master has also given me silver. I''ll find someone to make a new bed for you. " Seeing that it was getting late, Shen Qing got up to prepare for dinner. At noon in that environment, I didn''t eat much. Now I''m hungry.


    "To my master, my subordinate''s duty is to protect my master''s safety in secret. I don''t have to live in the house." Shen Liu listens to Shen Qing''s arrangement of his residence and explains.


    "Covert protection? Are you bad at Kung Fu? " Shen Qing wondered why she had to be in the dark. Those bodyguards in previous lives are close to the body.


    "No. My subordinates are very good at martial arts. " Listening to Shen Qing''s doubts about her martial arts, Shen Liu is a little unconvinced. At the beginning, I was among more than a dozen secret guards. Although I could not rank first in martial arts, I was not far from the first.


    "If it''s not bad, why hide in the dark. Can''t you protect me more by following me all the time? Also, don''t call me master in the future, just call me by my name. My name is Shen Qing. " Shen Qing said, thinking that the ancients were so sensitive to class, it might be too difficult for him to do so, and then said, "you can call me Miss Shen or Miss Shen. Don''t call me master anyway. I don''t like it. What''s more, do you have any other clothes? Don''t wear black in the future, just like ordinary people, isn''t it good? " Shen Qing said what she didn''t like. Think about the bodyguards in previous lives. They were all dressed in the most common clothes, just like the secretary.

 Chapter 58

    Shen Liu, who seems to be eighteen or nine years old, was speechless by Shen Qing. He answered in a dull way: "well, I know."


    "Also, don''t belong to subordinates, you should call yourself me." Shen Qing is not used to the term here. Isn''t it more harmonious and comfortable for everyone to get along with each other equally?


    Shen Liu doesn''t speak any more. This master is really different. The most basic requirement of other masters is not to be a subordinate, but to be a subordinate. No matter what the master wants.


    Before entering the kitchen, Shen Qing suddenly thought of something. She turned to Shen Liu and said, "Shen Liu, there are some things you need to do first."


    As soon as Shen Liuyi heard the master''s command, he stood up and waited for the master to give the order.


    Shen Qing took out a one hundred Liang silver note and handed it to Shen Liu. She said, "go to the carpenter''s shop and find uncle Liu to make a bed. Make it as you like. In addition, go to aunt renyazi Huang and give her fifty Liang. Tell her it''s the beginning of the month. I told her to buy the money for the house and let her go to the Yamen to transfer the ownership. "


    After that, he ignored Shen Liu and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Time passed quickly. On the tenth day, blacksmith Wang sent those strange big pots and small pots to Shen Qing''s house. In these ten days, Aunt Huang sent the land lease to Shen Qing, and Shen Qing rewarded two liang of silver according to the original oral agreement. Chen Caixia also sent the winter clothes and the cushions. In this case, the effect is different. The original wooden tables and chairs are covered with yellowish cushions, which are bright and warm. Before Chen Caixia left, Shen Qing asked Chen Caixia to make some winter clothes and inner clothes according to Shen Liu''s figure. I also designed a cartoon pattern of a small pot steaming with heat, and asked Chen Caixia to make some aprons and embroider them on it. Shen Qing asked Mr. Liu to make a small cart to match the number of tables when he sent him to bed. The cart is divided into four layers, with four small wheels at the bottom, which is convenient for serving and customers to put the dishes in the cart to the table without occupying the area of the table.


    Shen Liu is busy inside and outside, almost forgetting that his duty is the dark guard, not the restaurant man. But such days make him happy and enjoy. He studied martial arts since childhood, and then he has been a secret guard in the prefecture. He eats and sleeps in the dark, and he can''t see people all the year round. Now I can live such a life of working during the day and sleeping at night, which I never thought of before.


    I haven''t seen Mo Huan in these ten days. Shopkeeper Xie asked someone to come to him to teach Zhang to take charge of the pickled fish, and paid for it. Shen Qing didn''t teach them how to pickle sauerkraut, but asked them to order from themselves. Chinese cabbage is one Wen a Jin, because sauerkraut will shrink and lighten, coupled with their own costs, Shen Qing sold them ten Wen a Jin. Shopkeeper Xie also knows that he has been slaughtered, but who can''t do without sauerkraut? Only Shen Qing has sauerkraut, so he recognizes it. Fortunately, this dish is rare, and it''s not cheap at home. I can earn it back.


    With intense preparations, Shen Qing is ready to officially open for business on the day of winter. The plaque was also made and hung above the main door, covered with a big red cloth, like the red cap of a bride to be married.


    Everything is ready, and now there is a shortage of manpower.


    Help? Recruitment? Shen Qing hesitates. She really doesn''t know the recruitment system and employment system here. When the former father company needed employees, they all published recruitment advertisements on the Internet, or directly went to the campus to recruit graduates.


    Yes, write a recruitment message and post it at your gate. See the person if you want to enter the shop interview.


    The effect is really obvious. Maybe there must be brave men under the heavy money. Although these young people don''t know why the restaurant is different from other families, the boss gives more monthly silver than other families, so they are willing to come.


    Shen Qing wanted to recruit some young and beautiful girls, but in this era, it seems that women don''t go out to work. They call it publicity, and it''s hard to find a husband''s family in the future. But became the close aunt, either the husband''s family forbids, is their appearance is not good. In the end, Shen Qing just recruited a few young men who looked friendly and honest.


    Soup base and small ingredients are the secret recipe, which makes other families unable to imitate themselves. So you have to do it yourself. And others, just wash and cut, according to the requirements of classification. And let the stone classification don''t write a big menu, pasted all over the wall, let the people in at a glance. There are also set meals for those who are too lazy to prepare their own dishes.


    The next day will be officially open, Shen Qing excited a little restless. On the opening day, should major shareholders be invited? Immediately call Shen Liu and ask him to invite Yun Feng all night. In the past half a month or so, he only showed his face once more at the beginning and gave Shen Qing 500 liang of silver, but he never showed up again. Before he left, Shen Qing asked him to pay attention to whether he could find pepper. After all, he walked everywhere, maybe he had seen it somewhere.


    After sending Shen Liu away, Shen Qing still can''t sleep looking at the lantern. He got up and put on his cotton padded clothes and went to the yard. The light in stone''s room has gone out, so he must have gone to sleep.


    Sitting alone on a stone bench, looking up at the sky. In the dark night sky, although the stars are bright, they seem more remote than a month ago. It''s almost two months since I came to this strange world, and I don''t know if my parents in the previous life are still well. Thinking of her parents, Shen Qing felt more and more lonely.She hummed one of her favorite songs, Sarah Brightman''s Scarborough Fair. She felt that the distant melody with a trace of sadness was very suitable for her present mood.


    Singing and singing, she was infected by her own emotions, tears fell down unconsciously. When I hummed this song at the beginning, it was because the melody was beautiful. Later, when I went to karaoke, it was because I could only sing it by myself. But now, it''s like this.


    When I was still immersed in the sadness of the thousand years, I didn''t know that there was a shadow standing on the roof, looking at the bright moon in the distance coldly, and the melody sang by Shen Qing was constantly swirling in my ears, but the lyrics were so strange that I didn''t understand a word. Or, I didn''t understand a word.


    Shen Qing hummed several times, but she was almost sad, so she stopped. The shadow on the roof heard no sound under the house and looked down. I saw a slim figure sitting on the stone bench in the dim darkness, motionless.


    The shadow looked at it for a moment, saw that it was still under the house, and jumped down.


    In the middle of the night, a big shadow suddenly came to Shen Qing''s eyes in the quiet courtyard, which made Shen Qing startled. Just about to cry out, if you look closely, it turns out to be Zhao xuanzhi, whom you haven''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 59

    Staring at the tall boy in front of him, he seemed thinner than before. Isn''t it said that autumn should be pasted? Where is his meat paste? How did he lose weight?


    Looking at his expression again, it seems to be similar to his own mood. There is helplessness in sadness, and the feeling of powerlessness can be understood with only one look.


    When Shen Qing saw Zhao xuanzhi''s loss, she suddenly had a feeling of sympathy. She couldn''t help but feel nervous. She dropped her eyelids and covered her mind. She asked in a panic, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhao''s late night visit? By the way, how come you are the only one who is inseparable from you? "


    "Ah Huan, he He went back to Beijing a month ago. I''m here to wait for my father. " Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t hide anything. It seems that he doesn''t answer Shen Qing''s question, but just wants to find someone to talk to. He turns and sits on another stone bench.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Shen Qing sat down instead. Maybe he wants to chat with himself. In this case, I''m sleepless, so I''d better have a chat with him.


    At first, Shen Qing didn''t understand why Zhao xuanzhi, a cold man in the middle of the night, would chat with him. It turned out that he knew that Mo Huan had come to the courtyard to find himself, and that Mo Huan preferred his cooking skills. Now Mo Huan left Qingxi Town. He came to see things and think of people.


    "You don''t know that when ah Huan was still in his infancy, his father and his father were ordered by the emperor to go north to fight together. His father died in the battlefield. On his deathbed, what he couldn''t let go was his princess and a Huan, who was just born. My father and King Rui have been good friends since childhood. In order to fulfill his last wish, my father took ahuan to General Zhao''s house and grew up with me. But her mother and concubine can''t stand the death of her husband, so she worships Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist Hall of the palace and often guards the green lantern. " When Zhao xuanzhi talks about the past, Shen Qing listens quietly. It''s midnight.


    It turns out that Mo Huan still has such a poor life experience. Zhao xuanzhi''s love for him must be due to his brotherhood.


    "Mr. Mo is just going back to Beijing. It must be safe. You don''t have to be so unhappy." Shen Qing really can''t comfort people, but what is this young man worried about?


    "You don''t understand. Oh, forget it. I don''t know why I should say this to you. It''s very late. Go to bed early and I''ll go Zhao xuanzhi found that he said a lot, but a lot of words in his stomach is really uncomfortable, so he said it much better. The girl in front of her is a very good listener. Moreover, she is not from the capital, nor from the noble circle. It''s OK to say something.


    Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi was about to leave, Shen Qing got up to see him off and said, "I opened a small restaurant. It will open tomorrow. If Mr. Zhao is free, welcome to join us. " For Zhao xuanzhi, who has only a few sides, through most of the night''s chat, Shen Qing finds that he is just cold in face and warm in heart. He has a fiery heart, but this heart is only in Mo Huan. Although Mo Huan lost his father, he was not lonely to have such a brother who always cared about him.


    When Zhao xuanzhi hears Shen Qing''s invitation, he just makes a slight "um" sound, jumps up to the roof and disappears.


    My God! Is this the legendary lightness skill and flying over eaves and walls? It''s shocking! If there is lightness skill in this world, what''s the difference between locking the door every day? People don''t need to go through the door, OK. No wonder Yunfeng will give himself a dark guard, which is used to prevent this kind of people.


    By the way, did Zhao xuanzhi often come here before, but Shen Liu was not at home today, so he came down?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. I''ve been listening to the watchman on the street for three days. Go to bed, tomorrow is my important day.


    At dawn, Shen Qing got up. Shen Liu didn''t know when he came back. He was already busy in the front hall.


    It''s officially open at noon. Together bed, Shen Qing is busy mixing soup bottom and small material, other work a few days ago already to recruit the shop assistant to carry on the training.


    The sky is overcast, and thick clouds cover the sky, which makes people feel suffocated. Before long, the sun was still unable to drill out of the thick clouds, on the contrary, snowflakes were floating in the sky. This is the first snow in winter this year. It seems that God has come to celebrate for himself.


    At noon, Shen Qing asked Shen Liu to stir up firecrackers in front of the door, attracting guests. In the morning, Yunfeng also came, along with the governor of Qingxi Prefecture Zheng Qin and his wife Qin yue''er.


    Zheng Qin and Qin yue''er naturally entered the hall to sit on the throne, which was the guest of honor. Shen Qing takes out the screen of the bedroom and separates this important table from other tables.


    The magistrate of this county in Daqing heard that the prefects all came to support him. He rushed here in the morning and went into the hall with the prefects to talk about his family before noon. With the sound of firecrackers, Yunfeng and Shen Qing pick up the big red cloth on the plaque together, and three shining big gold characters "Shuoshu bar" jump in front of them.


    The onlookers at the door didn''t care what these three words meant. When the opening ceremony ended, they swarmed into the hall. They want to see what''s good about the small restaurant that even the magistrate and the county magistrate come to support.


    Yunfeng staring at the plaque, read word by word: Shuoshu.


    "Xiaoqing, what is Shuoshu? What do you mean?" Yunfeng thinks that he is also full of poetry and books. He has seen a lot of places, but what do these three words mean?"Please, don''t pronounce the third word in a light tone, but in a single tone. Like me: Shuan Shuan. " Shen Qing specially made the third word sound very long. She simply can''t stand him, very good name, that bar Leng let him read into a light tone, immediately changed the feeling.


    Yunfeng read it again according to Shen Qing''s instructions, but he still doesn''t understand what it means, but he feels much better.


    This girl, Gu Ling, has something unexpected in her head. Anyway, maybe it''s just a name.


    Shen Qingcai won''t tell him that the "Ba" is transliterated from the English "bar". Even if he tells him, he doesn''t understand.


    The store was hot, in sharp contrast to the cold wind and snowflakes outside. The bright and comfortable tables and chairs let the guests get rid of their fatigue first, and then eat hot pot according to the way taught by the shop assistants. The warm feeling swings from the stomach to the bone.


    Yunfeng saw the way the guests ate, and finally understood why there was "Shuoshu" on the plaque. It''s to eat while washing. You don''t need a cook. You can dip the freshly cooked ingredients in the small ingredients and eat them directly in your mouth. You can eat whatever you want. This is a simple and interesting way to eat, thanks to this girl.

 Chapter 60

    Yunfeng also had a big appetite. He went to the magistrate''s table and nodded with the magistrate. He said hello and ate it impolitely.


    At the end of the soup, there are chicken soup and pickled cabbage soup. The small ingredients include sesame paste and red oil. Yunfeng remembers hearing Shen Qing say that if there is pepper, the taste will be thousands of times better. In order to taste hotpot better than this one thousand times, and to invest in this business, we must find pepper.


    Shen Qing stands in front of the counter and is busy checking out and collecting money. And her heart has been outside the door, said to Zhao xuanzhi last night, will he come today? Shen Qing hopes to see him and Mo Huan on the first day of her life''s transformation. I remember when I first came to this world, I met him and Mo Huan first. Now that Mo Huan is not in town, can Zhao xuanzhi still come to see himself? Can he taste another kind of food culture he brought from his previous life?


    The sun slanted to the west, and the guests left the hall one after another at noon. When Zheng Qin left with his wife, he looked back at the plaque and said, "Shuoshu.". What''s the name, girl. But what''s the moral? In front of so many people, he''s really embarrassed to ask. Go back and ask Yunfeng.


    In the evening, the guests are still full. Even manager Xie of Hakka came to taste. Yunfeng sent Zheng Qin and his wife back to the mansion, but they didn''t show up again at night. Shen Qing is so busy with the shop staff that even Shen Liu and Shi tou come out to fill the hands.


    It''s getting dark, and the guests in the lobby are gradually dispersing. The pedestrians on the street should get on the boat, get on the boat, and go home. Even the Hakkas turn off their lights at the latest closing day.


    After they finished their work in the shop, they went home one after another. Shen Qing is so tired that she sits behind the counter. She doesn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    It''s a good start today. I earned more than 200 taels of silver in one day. All catering businesses are making double profits, minus costs. Today, they are making a net profit of more than 100 Liang.


    Tidy up, Shen Qing is ready to go back to the room to wash and sleep, suddenly listen to the sound of fighting in the hospital.


    Unfortunately, on the first day of its opening, the thief thought about it as soon as he made some money. Thanks to Shen Liu.


    Rushed to the courtyard, I saw a black and a green two figures entangled fighting together. That cyan figure, Shen Qing knows, is his own Shen Liu. What he is wearing today is blue. The shadow, seemingly familiar, just moved too fast to see clearly.


    Shen Qing is watching, guessing who is coming, and suddenly a white shadow falls down. Instantly opened the entanglement of the two.


    I''ll go! Are you wearing Huashan again? Do they want to talk about swords?


    Listen to that white shadow to drink: "six, stop!"


    Yo, this voice is Yunfeng! Shen Liu heard the original master''s order, and suddenly stopped. He just stopped for a moment, then continued to fight to the shadow, and said: "I''m Miss Shen''s dark guard now. I can''t listen to your order any more. I don''t invite this person to come in at midnight. Should I ignore him? "


    Ouch, Yunfeng has a stomachache. He''s really throwing stones at his feet. Shen Qing was very happy when she heard it. It''s really good for Yunfeng to know and teach people. Give him such a loyal bodyguard.


    "Stop, this is general Zhao. Don''t be rude!" Yun Feng is depressed, but Shen Liu is right. Now that he is not his own man, I really can''t ask him to listen to him. However, both sides are their own people, so it is not a matter to fight like this.


    As soon as he heard that it was General Zhao, Shen Liu jumped away and looked at each other carefully. He found that it was really Zhao xuanzhi. He knelt down on one knee and saluted immediately. He said, "I don''t know it''s General Zhao. I hope I can atone for my offense."


    Seeing this, Shen Qing was a little unhappy. She came out from the dark and said to Shen Liu, "you''ve done a good job. For those uninvited guests who do not follow the right path, we should fight them out! " After that, he also glared at Zhao xuanzhi. This guy kept himself waiting all day. Although he didn''t say that he would come today, Shen Qing always wanted him to come. Now he didn''t show up all day, but he appeared here in the middle of the night, which made Shen Qing feel aggrieved.


    "I''m a general appointed by the Emperor himself. I''m a gentleman. How can I be like those dandies who don''t follow the right path?" Zhao xuanzhi can''t allow others to doubt his character. When Shen Qing says this about himself, he is angry.


    "The right way to my house is through the gate. No matter how hard it is, you can come in through the corner gate. But where are you from now? roof? Or over the wall? Is that the right way Shen Qing thinks that he shouldn''t be allowed to climb the roof last time. She is used to climbing out of the house. She thinks she doesn''t have a gate!


    Listen to Shen Qing so a say, Zhao xuanzhi speechless, cloud Maple beside music opened, smile before and after.


    "You, Shen Liu, get up first, don''t kneel all the time!" Shen Qing pulls Shen Liu up, turns to Yun Feng again, and says with a black face, "and you, have you had enough of your smile? I didn''t eat enough during the day. Why did I come back in the middle of the night? "


    Yunfeng stops laughing, and Shen Qing finds that he is carrying a cloth bundle, like a long journey.


    "In the middle of the night, are you going away? Running away from home or eloping Shen Qing saw Yunfeng''s joke for a long time, but she didn''t speak politely.


    "Well, it''s not good to run away from home. I want to elope. With whom? Will you come with me? " Cloud Maple finish saying, throw to Shen Qing an enigmatic and meaning difficult clear eyes.Shen Qing shivers and stares at Yun Feng. She answers, "my business just started. I''m not interested in running around with you. Come on, what are you gathering here for? "


    Assembly? This is a chance encounter, OK. Who knows that Zhao xuanzhi, a cold faced general who is not close to women, will drill here in the middle of the night.


    "Miss Shen, I have something important to do during the day. I can''t come to congratulate you." All of a sudden, Zhao xuanzhi made a sound, but his voice became smaller and smaller. Through the moonlight, his cheeks are still slightly red, his eyes look around unnaturally, obviously lying.


    Shen Qing doesn''t expose him either. Some people just don''t like to join in the fun, so Zhao xuanzhi must be like this. Moreover, during the day, when the prefects and magistrates came, he probably didn''t show up because he didn''t like the flattery of officialdom.


    "I didn''t expect that General Zhao was also in Qingxi Town. Must be waiting for your father to return to Korea? As soon as the people in the northern border came into winter, they harassed my Dashun border. This time, I heard that General Zhao had won the battle in the northern border. It''s really gratifying. " Yunfeng hasn''t said hello to Zhao xuanzhi since he came in, so he has a chance to exchange greetings. Shen Qing listen, they seem to know each other before.


    "I''m really here to wait for my father." Zhao xuanzhi didn''t say too much, maybe he didn''t get over his lies.

 Chapter 61

    "My father also often mentioned General Zhao, and often missed his friendship with him. He also said that when General Zhao returned to court this time, he would go to my anling county to sit down." Cloud Maple said with a smile.


    "I will tell my father the truth." Zhao xuanzhi continued to return.


    "Well, I came from the magistrate''s office. I''m tired. Do you have anything else to eat?" Cloud maple leaves such a sentence to Shen Qing, also impolitely took the lead to go to the living room. When others saw it, they entered the house one after another. It''s too cold outside. It''s snowed for most of the day. Although it''s not as plain as silver, the scattered snowflakes that blow up straight into the neck when the cold wind blows are tolerable.


    The stone has fallen asleep. Children''s sleep is good, such a big noise did not wake him up.


    Shen Qing looked at Zhao xuanzhi who was a little uncomfortable and asked, "have you ever had dinner?"


    Zhao xuanzhi sat on a chair and listened to Shen Qing''s concern. His expression was a little unnatural, and he nodded gently. Habitually, I went to the side table to serve the tea cup, only to find that it was empty. This girl can''t entertain guests at all. She doesn''t even have a cup of tea.


    Both of you have had dinner. What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Is it hard to find yourself for a snack?


    Have a snack? Thinking of this, Shen Qing also found that she was a little hungry.


    Shen Liu stood at the door like a piece of wood. Shen Qing sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll get some supper." Just stood up, and said: "none of you idle, with me." Then he walked out of the living room.


    Shen Liu is obedient to go out, the other two people, you look at me, I look at you, also together out of the living room.


    Coming to the yard, Shen Qing began to divide the work. Let Shen Liu go to the Chaifang to take out the big iron plate which I don''t know how long it has been lost and make it U-shaped. The iron plate must have been used by the original owner when he was shipping, and finally it was lost in the Chaifang. Shen Liu''s understanding is also very good. Shen Qing just said it simply and he understood.


    Shen Qing asked Zhao xuanzhi to cut a bamboo from a small bamboo forest outside the gate and cut it into a thin and sharp stick.


    Finally, let Yunfeng and himself go to the kitchen to cut a piece of mutton left during the day.


    Everyone is in a daze. What is it to do? How can it be like cooking? Zhao xuanzhi thought of seeing Shen Qing for the second time, in the Hakka kitchen. At that time, this girl also asked everyone to take iron plates and cut bamboo. Is it the kind of delicious cake? But last time it was a piece of bamboo, this time it was a stick. Why did you use it in different shapes?


    After being busy, Shen asked Shen Liu to support the iron frame in the courtyard, and put a few bricks under it, in which the charcoal that had not been used up during the day was put.


    She had just quickly washed the bamboo stick, strung the meat on the shelf.


    Three people all see curiously, what is this method? However, they are people who often walk in the wild, and they often cook game on a shelf. Look at this style, it''s very similar to barbecue, but it''s different from the usual barbecue.


    Shen Qing takes out salt and cumin. Looking at cumin is not much, it is very distressed. Forget it, since you know where it is, just pick more next year.


    Four people are sitting around the oven. Yunfeng and Zhao xuanzhi have a conversation, but Shen Qing is not interested in what they are talking about. Seeing that the meat was almost cooked, he told Shen Liu, "go to the lobby and get a jar of wine. Don''t take the best, the most common, the most common. "


    Shen Liu stares at Shen Jing in surprise. The master doesn''t understand what kind of big people are sitting around him, does he? There are good wine not to take out, but also specifically asked is the most general. Shake your head, what the master says is what, go to get the wine.


    Yunfeng also heard what Shen Qing said to Shen Liu. She gave her a pet look and said with a smile: "how can you be so mean. One is the prince and the other is the general. Will you treat us with the most common wine? "


    Shen Qingbai glanced at him and said, "these are all for money, OK? You are rich and powerful. You don''t have a pain in your back when you sit and talk. I have to figure out how to live


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at Shen Qing''s little money addict and thought it funny. He said, "I''ll give you silver. Don''t do that."


    "No, no, no!" Shen Qing reaches out her hand and says no. "Since I invite you to have a snack, how can I ask for more silver. Ordinary wine is also wine. You can make do with it. The key is to eat meat. Try my Shen''s barbecue. It has another name, mutton kebab. " Shen Qing thinks that she is also a heroic person. Since she takes them as her friends, how can she invite her friends to dinner and collect money.


    Here''s the wine and the meat. Yunfeng and Zhao xuanzhi learn Shen Qing''s way of eating meat kebabs, and find that the cut meat is roasted again, and the taste is all mixed in. It''s much better than roasted whole chicken and whole rabbit. And the mutton doesn''t smell fishy at all.


    "Does this barbecue also use the same seasoning that we used to roast fish last time?" Zhao xuanzhi ate cumin. It was the first time that they saw the grilled fish they ate in front of her grass house. At that time, they used this seasoning. This is still fresh in his memory, very unforgettable.


    "Ah? Have you ever had grilled fish together before? when? Where? Why don''t you call me As soon as Yunfeng heard that they had stories before, he quit immediately. He thought that he had picked up the treasure first. Unexpectedly, Zhao xuanzhi had known Shen Qing for a long time.Shen Qing stares at Yun Feng again, swallows the meat in her mouth, and says, "you think you are a journalist, and let you know everything."


    Journalists? what is it? Yun and Zhao looked at each other and said they didn''t understand what this meant. Maybe it''s a kind of talented person who knows astronomy and geography?


    Yunfeng to Shen Qing mouth from time to time out of one or two words, they do not understand the words, already see strange. And Zhao xuanzhi also thinks that this girl is very strange and unusual. She does things and talks strangely, especially listening to her singing the night before. I didn''t expect that she could sing such a beautiful song, but she couldn''t understand what she was singing. Of course, he doesn''t know. It''s English. It''s strange that he can understand it.


    Shen Qing also found that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. After eating the string in her hand, she continued to bake new ones. Seeing that Shen Liu hadn''t started yet, he handed him a piece that had been baked before and said, "how can you just look at it. I''ve been busy for a long time, but I''m not hungry. " Then he thrust it into his hand.


    Shen Liu had dinner with Shen Qing and Shitou a few days ago, but he didn''t eat with Yunfeng and Zhao xuanzhi. After all, they were two high-ranking people. He didn''t dare.


    After looking at them, they didn''t seem to notice him at all. Shen Liu had been greedy for the kebab for a long time, so he took it up and bit off a piece. The mixed flavor of gravy and seasoning overflowed the mouth. No wonder the two noble people didn''t speak much and ate tightly.

 Chapter 62

    Shen Qing saw that the mutton kebabs had been destroyed very quickly. She got up and went into the kitchen. She sliced the steamed bread left over during the day, put it on bamboo sticks, baked it on charcoal fire, and spread the same seasoning.


    We didn''t expect that steamed buns could be eaten like this. Shen Qing also strung up the peeled garlic. Four people around the charcoal, although there is a cold wind occasionally blowing, but the warmth of the charcoal and the warmth of the wine, coupled with the stomach food, not only no one feels cold, but there is a kind of sense that it is difficult to extricate themselves.


    "It turns out that barbecue can not only use meat, but also other things. What else can you use besides these Yunfeng to interest, never thought before just to eat, Shen Qing made so delicious and romantic.


    Shen Qing glanced at Yun Feng and said, "why should I tell you? I''ll sell 15 liang of my recipes to Hakkas all over the world. How much will you give me? "


    Zhao xuanzhi just took a sip of wine. When he heard this, he was choked just as he wanted to laugh. The hot liquid choked him along his esophagus and trachea for a long time.


    "No one''s robbing you. What''s your hurry?" Shen Qing knows that he wants to laugh at himself, but he is choked. He got up and went into the kitchen to pour him a cup of hot water. "Here, have a drink of hot water, Shun Shun Qi."


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t know whether he was spicy, choked or coughed. His eyes were red and his eyes were coughing up tears. Looking up at the water cup handed to Shen Qing, the heat in the cup fluttered with the wind in the night, just like my own mood now, it also floated.


    It''s the second half of the night when we should eat and drink. Before he left, Zhao xuanzhi looked into Shen Qing''s eyes seriously. He just said "thank you", and then he flew up again and walked away from the roof.


    Shen Qing was so angry that she stamped her feet. How could she say that if she wanted to go the right way, she would still go from the roof. Looking at Yunfeng, he took the burden from the living room and went straight to the stone room.


    "Hello, that''s my brother''s room. The door is over there." Shen Qing points to the corner gate and signals Yunfeng to leave from this place.


    Yunfeng just looked back and said with a smile: "I didn''t say to go back. I''m going to sleep in that room. Why don''t you go to your room instead of that one? " After that, he went on to the stone west chamber.


    "Well, how can you not go back? It''s stone and Shen Liu''s room. You''re asleep. Where does Shen Liu sleep? " Shen Qing has never seen such a rascal before. How could the master not stay, but he would stay for the night.


    "He''s not used to sleeping in bed. He can just walk in a tree." Yun Feng said, opened the door and went in, then closed the door. There was no sign of him in sight.


    Looking at the courtyard again, Shen Liu stood there stupidly, and his heart was bitter. I used to sleep in a tree. Recently, I have been sleeping in a warm big bed and quilt. Who can live in a tree again.


    "Go to the lobby and put the tables together for the night. Fortunately, it''s warm there. I''ll get you a quilt. " Fortunately, Shen Qing took Yunfeng''s silver and made two thick quilts for Chen Caixia. Otherwise, Shen Liu would suffer tonight.


    The next day, just after dawn, Shen Qing began to be busy with the ingredients and soup for the day. After a while, he saw the stone door open and Yunfeng came out. Last night, Shen Qing felt dizzy because she had a snack and went to bed late. But when she looked at Yun Feng again, she was in a state of mind. She didn''t feel angry at all.


    "I said you''re going away. Why do you sleep in my house. You can sleep in the inn if you have no place to go. Can you still lack the money to sleep in the inn? " His family is not big, now he sleeps here, so crowded that Shen Liu has no place to sleep.


    "Of course I don''t need that little silver, but the inn here is worse than yours. How can I live here?" Cloud Feng see Shen Qing play a small temper, feel very interesting. This girl is very similar to her own sister. She doesn''t know what to say.


    As soon as Shen Qing heard that Yun Feng belittled his own home, she was even more angry. She stopped her work, straightened up, glared at him and said angrily, "my home is so bad, why do you want to live here? I didn''t invite you to stay. I don''t like it. Please leave at once. "


    "No, I didn''t say it''s bad here. At least it''s better than the inn. Besides, I''m a big owner here, and it''s natural for me to stay here. " Cloud Maple finish saying, still must se ground shake shake clothes to put, spread to rise a step in the courtyard.


    Shen Qing is so angry that she wants to vomit blood, but she has no words to refute. She turns back to work angrily.


    For nearly ten days, Zhao xuanzhi was busy. Even Yunfeng often haunted him. He had left a bed for him, but he didn''t come back all night. Everyone thought he would not come back. When Shen Liu was ready to go back to his bed, he came back.


    On this day, the cold wind is very cold. The north wind in winter blows straight to the bone with the cold air of ice and snow. Because Qingxi river is a living water canal, it has not frozen in such a cold winter. There are obviously fewer ships than in autumn, but there are still many shippers travelling here. The temperature on the river was lower, and the shippers were eager to get off the shore after landing, urgently replenishing food, water and charcoal.


    As Shen Qing''s Shuan bar is close to the wharf, the shippers who have just landed can smell the aroma of hot pot and the strong warmth, and they come one after another.


    It was the busiest time in the afternoon when Shen Qing seemed to hear the shouting and swearing outside the door, as well as the ouch of her shop assistants after being beaten. He quickly put down his account book, opened the curtain of the cotton door and went outside to have a look.Before Shen Qing could see what was going on at the door, she saw a middle-aged uncle with a big head and a medium build open his mouth and scolded her: "Shen Qing! You bastard, my Shen family raised you and your bastard brother so big. You are so hard winged that you dare to bully your third uncle and third aunt. I''ll kill you white eyed wolf today, and let the wild father in your coffin teach you how to be a man! " After that, he pushes away the shop assistant who is still blocking him and pours at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing understands that she is the third uncle in her name. This time she is looking for trouble because her mother-in-law was beaten by herself two months ago. It seems that she came back with her father-in-law. Think about the time when they bullied people, it''s not clear that they hurt people first. But I think that woman''s injury is not good.


    The cold season does not affect people''s curiosity and onlooking about new things. All the people who came and went stayed, and even the customers in the shop had the good people who came out of the shop to watch the excitement.


    See that fat man pounce on oneself, Shen Qing a side body then dodged past. The man''s reaction was quick. Seeing that he didn''t catch anyone, he raised his hand and slapped Shen Qing''s face with his thick and big palm.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that his slap came down so quickly and fiercely. His face was swollen and painful, his eyes were black, his eyes were full of stars, and his center of gravity was unsteady, and he staggered a few steps to the rear.

 Chapter 63

    The shop assistant who was pushed down saw this and quickly got up from the ground. He helped Shen Qing and didn''t let her fall.


    Shen Qing eased his mind, and his eyes slowly recovered to pure brightness, but there was a warm feeling in the corner of his mouth. Wipe it with the back of your hand. It''s blood. His grandmother''s, the Shen family is also too bullying. In the past, they took so many advantages from their father, but now the villains complain first and come to bully them.


    Looking at the guy who was holding him by his side, he looked like a boy of fifteen or sixteen. His young face also had a big red handprint, and his body was dirty and covered with dirty snow.


    I wanted to come out to have a look and try my best to make peace. After all, in business, I pay attention to harmony and wealth. But in front of her, not only she was beaten, but also she was innocent. Shen Qing''s anger could not be suppressed. Her beautiful and gentle eyes were full of blood, staring at the third son of the Shen family.


    "I thought your old sow was a jerk, but I didn''t expect all your family were jerks. Today I''ll let you know what it''s like to be a jerk! " Now on top of her anger, Shen Qing doesn''t want to reason with him, and there''s no reason to reason with such a jerk.


    Pushing away the boy gently, Shen Qing ran up and flew up, one leg bent and the other straight. The standard Taekwondo kick of one leg soared to the big head of the third member of the Shen family.


    Shen''s third son didn''t expect that Shen Qing, who had been weak and soft, suddenly flew up and hit his head. He didn''t react for a moment. When he did, he was already kicked to the ground. "Dong", head straight knock to the ground. Soon a pool of blood appeared on the ground. Only heard around someone shouting: "not good, not good, out of life!"


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that this man could not help kicking. According to her thin body, she shouldn''t have such a situation.


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly appeared in the crowd: "head of the family, when the family, what''s the matter with you!" With the sound, the onlookers gave way automatically. I saw a fat woman in fancy clothes crowded in. This person is the Liu family girl and her third aunt whom she met two months ago. One of her arms, like a stone, was hung around her neck. The other hand pulled open and the crowd rushed in.


    See the man lying on the ground is his husband, the third daughter-in-law "ah!" There was a sharp howl, and people covered their ears one after another, followed by her wailing.


    At this time, Shen Qing''s anger was scattered with the kick. Her face was still numb and painful. She felt it with her hand, and it was swollen and hot.


    The third daughter-in-law just wanted to continue to cry. Maybe her sharp cry was too harsh. The third son of Shen family on the ground was slightly moved by the noise.


    Some onlookers saw it and said, "you mother-in-law, don''t take your husband to see the doctor first. It''s no use crying."


    When the third daughter-in-law heard this, she stopped crying and raised her husband with one hand. Fat uncle seems to have recovered from syncope and can walk slowly with his daughter-in-law.


    Shen Qing is also greatly relieved. It''s a trouble if it really causes human life. Just about to turn back, I saw that the three aunts turned back and glared at themselves, said "you wait, we''re not finished" and helped the third uncle to leave.


    Looking at the crowd again, he pointed to himself and said, "this little girl looks thin. I didn''t expect that she would be so powerful."


    Another voice: "I guess I have practiced martial arts before."


    Another voice: "no ability, who dare to do business at such a young age, or a girl."


    Shen Qing has no intention to pay attention to these gossip, whatever they say. Turning to return to the store, before leaving, he called the fool.


    There was no medicine at home, so Shen Qing thought of watching TV dramas before, in which people used hot eggs to reduce swelling. I tried it myself. I don''t know if it''s too swollen, or if the method is wrong, or if it''s a lie at all. Rolling hot eggs on my face for a long time didn''t make Shen Qing''s red and swollen face look better.


    After finishing work in the evening, Shitou finds something strange on his sister''s face. He angrily says that he wants to go to the Liu family to seek justice, but his sister tells him that his third uncle is almost kicked to death by himself. Stone is stunned, but also very happy, sister hands so good, pester Shen Qing let her teach himself.


    "When you get well, I''ll think about it. Elder sister is tired, you also rest early Shen Qing was in a bad mood all day because of the farce at noon. I didn''t even eat dinner because my face was burning, swollen and painful all the time.


    Stone see elder sister a face tired, the face is also red and swollen, can''t help but chagrin just own don''t understand.


    The night has been completely black, with the cold wind, goose feather like snowflakes began to fall, like midnight spirit quietly came to the world.


    Standing in the courtyard, Shen Qing reaches out a hand to catch the falling snowflake. When the snowflake meets the warm palm, it soon turns into a drop of water. Looking at the crystal clear little drops of water, Shen Qing was in a daze, confused in her head, and some didn''t know where she was? school? At home? Or is it an alien courtyard? At this time, she did not know that there was a person standing behind her.


    "Why don''t you sing songs tonight and play with snowflakes?" A low male voice from behind, scared Shen Qing a jump, thoughts instantly pulled back.Turning around, it turns out that Zhao xuanzhi, who likes to climb the roof. I think this appearance is not the main entrance, otherwise I will not know.


    Shen Qing is powerless to deal with this problem. Just climb. Fortunately, he is not a gangster.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t expect that the girl, who is usually full of vitality, is so depressed tonight. In the moonlight, her delicate face is like a five finger mountain.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes were cold and asked, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Shen Qing raised her hand and touched her red and swollen cheek. Her frozen fingers covered the swollen and painful parts, but they were very comfortable, which immediately relieved a lot of pain.


    "It''s nothing. I was bitten by a vicious dog, and I beat him to death." Shen Qing doesn''t want to say more about these scum relatives. In fact, she wants to say more and doesn''t know what to say. The dead Shen Qing left her too little memory, and she is not the kind of person who likes to complain.


    Zhao xuanzhi saw that Shen Qing didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask any more. Standing in the dark, he just looked at her quietly.


    Shen Qing is not at ease. She looks up at him, only to find that his eyes are empty and far away. Maybe he is not looking at himself, but thinking about other things through himself.


    At this time, Shen Qing''s stomach gave an untimely cry. Zhao xuanzhi takes back his eyes, stares at Shen Qing, and asks, "I''m hungry with so much food. I don''t know what you think. Get some food. I haven''t eaten eithe

 Chapter 64

    With the arrival of Zhao xuanzhi, the depressed mood seems to dissipate a lot, and the stomach also begins to feel hungry. Looking up at the sky, it''s too late to do anything.


    "You haven''t tasted my hot pot yet. We''ll eat this tonight. " It''s the easiest way to eat hot pot. Today, there are many ingredients and condiments left. You can use them directly.


    When they came to the lobby, Shen Liu was sleeping soundly on the table. Shen Qing wakes him up, asks him to bring two small pots and some meat and vegetable ingredients, and then sends him back to his room to sleep. He hasn''t seen Yunfeng for three nights, so he won''t come back tonight.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked around by candlelight. The warm color and comfortable chair, just like the woman in front of him, gave people a kind of comfortable and warm feeling.


    A candle was burning on the small table, and the heat was rising slowly in the pot, which soon dispelled the cold all over the body. Pour a pot of wine, rinse the meat in the pot, the cold noodles in the past seems to be very far away.


    "Today is the winter solstice. Tomorrow my father will be here, and I will follow him back to Beijing." Zhao xuanzhi opened his mouth first and broke the silence between them. But listen to the tone, it seems that this matter let him not reject very much.


    "No? The capital should be more prosperous than here. And I believe your relatives and friends should be in Beijing. " Shen Qingshun asked.


    "Family and friends? Hum, it''s because they are all in the capital that I don''t want to go back. " Zhao xuanzhi said angrily. He was very annoyed at the thought of those people, but except for one person, it was exactly what bothered him.


    "Who likes solitude? If I can, I really hope it''s just a dream. After waking up, I''ll still be in my comfortable bed, no matter at school or at home, even on the plane." Shen Qing drank some wine, but she couldn''t control her words. In the past three months, I''ve been holding a lot of words in my heart. No matter if he is a psychopath, vomit first.


    "The plane? What is that? " Zhao xuanzhi understood, but he had never heard of it.


    "Well, you don''t know. You know what? In my hometown, thirteen is a very unlucky number. I''m 13 years old. I think this year is the year of the black rooster. It''s a very unfortunate year, whether it''s me before or now. Fortunately, the new year will soon be over. I hope the coming year will be better. " Shen Qing said in a garrulous way, regardless of the circle of Zhao Xuan''s face. Now she can''t care whether he can understand or not. She said it first.


    Zhao xuanzhi felt that the girl''s drinking capacity was really bad. After a few drinks, she got drunk and talked nonsense, so she stopped talking. However, seeing that she was very accurate and sharp in her chopsticks, I couldn''t help laughing: like ah Huan, she was a real eater. She was so drunk that she could eat so smoothly.


    Listen to Shen Qing continue to say: "today is the winter solstice, the longest night tonight, then there are two nights is Christmas Eve?"? Before Christmas Eve, my parents flew over to accompany me, we decorated the Christmas tree, roasted turkey, red wine and egg milk. We''re going to give each other presents, there''s going to be a lot of surprises, and that''s all gone. "


    Shen Qing doesn''t know whether she has drunk too much. Her head seems to be sober, but she can''t control her mouth. She can''t even stop it. How can her tears flow down so disobedient.


    Zhao xuanzhi was shocked: what has she been saying? Who are mom and dad? Fly over to see her? Are you a master? Is it strange that she was accepted as a disciple by an expert in the world?


    Look at her eyes hazy tears, a layer of mist after the eyes have a pity of loneliness and loneliness, like the mountain lily, swaying with the wind, lonely and beautiful, but no one appreciates.


    Shen Qing said about her boredom and closed her tears. Suddenly the topic changed and she asked, "Hey, I said, why are you so afraid to go home? Isn''t it good to go home? "


    "Home? Hum! All day long, they know how to show me girls. There are so many concubines in my family that I''m tired of looking at them. " At the mention of this, Zhao xuanzhi was very upset, and his tone of voice was not good. Through the water mist coming out of the small pot, Shen Qing''s eyes are hazy, and she seems to be drunk. These words were said in her heart. It is estimated that even if she hears them now, she will forget them in the morning.


    When Shen Qing heard this, she couldn''t help being happy. Hehe, I didn''t expect that in ancient times there was a saying of forcing marriage, especially during the Spring Festival. This understanding, every time I go home, my mother has to ask herself for a long time about when to make a boyfriend, or whose family''s younger generation is good. I hope I can meet her when I have time.


    Zhao xuanzhi found it hard to close the chatterbox as soon as it opened, especially with the strength of wine. When I mentioned the wine pot next to me, I saw, oh, Zhuyeqing, how could this little financial fan be so generous this time? He patronized the hot pot and didn''t taste what kind of wine it was.


    Looking at Shen Qing holding her cheek in one hand and putting vegetables in the pot in the other hand, she would rinse them from time to time and then put them into a small bowl. She was eating without a mouthful. Suddenly she missed ah Huan very much.


    "I promised ah Huan that I would take care of him all my life. I don''t want to get married." Zhao xuanzhi said.


    Shen Qing looks as if she is about to fall asleep, but her head is very clear. She can hear this sentence clearly. He looked up lazily, half opened his hazy eyes, and after a while asked, "what''s the relationship between taking care of him and your wife?""Of course, there is a relationship. With a wife, how can I be with ah Huan from time to time?" Zhao xuanzhi returned very seriously.


    It suddenly occurred to Shen Qing that when she was still in high school, one year on Halloween, she and a group of classmates went to a community called "trick treat" (dressed as a kid to knock on the door for sugar). When there was a knock on the door, a handsome big white boy opened the door, politely said hello and gave them candy. At this time, a handsome boy came out of the room. They were so close that people on the scene could understand what their relationship was. However, in the country where I study, people of the same sex can get married, and there are often some related parades. In the face of this, it''s no surprise.


    Look at this one in front of you, isn''t it? "Everlasting longing for each other," Shen Qing asked. But not those women? "


    Already very careful, the result still angered Zhao xuanzhi. "No nonsense!" With a roar, "pa" then clapped the chopsticks on the table.


    Shen Qing was startled and the wine woke up. So do I. what''s wrong with chatting? How can I talk about other people''s privacy. There''s always an end to it.

 Chapter 65

    Shen Qing has finally finished what she wants to say. Even if he gets angry again, she can''t help it. Anyway, it''s also her own truth.


    After listening to Shen Qing''s words, Zhao xuanzhi stared at her in surprise for a long time, and finally asked silently, "do you really think so?"


    "I don''t think so. How can I say that. Besides, Shen Qing is not the one who talks right and wrong. I tell you, in the place where I used to live, it''s normal for men or women to get married. It''s also protected by the law and respected by others. " Shen Qing saw Zhao xuanzhi relieved his hostility and continued to add.


    "Where did you live?" Zhao xuanzhi said softly, staring at Shen Qing and thinking.


    Shen Qing found that something was wrong. As soon as she wanted to explain to herself, she heard Zhao xuanzhi continue to say, "ah Huan has investigated you. You have never left Qingxi village since you were born. Where did you say you used to live? It''s not like that. "


    It''s really icing on the cake. Shen Qing is very annoyed with her mouth. How can she not hold the door.


    "I''m not talking about Qingxi village. Before I lived in Qingxi village, I lived in one place. It''s a long way from here, but it''s totally different from life here. Well, you won''t understand. " Shen Qing really didn''t know how to explain it. She couldn''t tell him that the place was more than 1000 years later, and it was still the other half of the earth.


    Zhao xuanzhi was lost in thought. Another completely different place. Her words and language are not the same as the people here. It seems that this girl was really taken by an expert, and even ah Huan couldn''t find out. Think of here, Zhao xuanzhi also understood how to return a responsibility. But what''s the place she''s talking about, which is so good? Can you be so tolerant to such a eccentric as him?


    The atmosphere fell into awkwardness for a moment. Shen Qing coughed uneasily and said, "don''t think about it too much. Maybe it''s just that you''ve been with Mr. Mo for a long time and mislead yourself. Plus the gossips of the people around you, you''ll believe it. " Looking up at Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Qing continued to say: "you see, you say you don''t like women, but now you are not eating, drinking and chatting with a woman?"


    "You''re not a woman." Zhao xuanzhi said it without thinking about it.


    "Ah?" Just put into the mouth of a piece of food has not had time to chew, was such a horizontal to vertical to think of a word to choke. There are also some hot dishes that slip down the throat into the esophagus without chewing. Choking so much that Shen Qing''s eyes were red, she quickly took up the glass and poured two mouthfuls, then coughed again.


    "No one''s robbing you. What''s your hurry?" Zhao xuanzhi sat opposite and watched Shen Qing quietly from choking to choking to coughing.


    Why does this sentence sound so familiar? It seems that he told Zhao xuanzhi when he was eating kebabs in the courtyard that night. At that time, he saw the joke between himself and Yunfeng, but he was choked by the wine. Now he returns this sentence to himself. It''s so small. I can remember this little thing for so long!


    It''s easy to get angry and cough less. Shen Qing gasped for a few breaths, angrily staring at Zhao xuanzhi and asked, "where don''t I look like a woman?" Then he looked down at himself.


    Er, how can I forget that I had a proud figure in my previous life. Now this small figure, really want nothing, women disguised as men will not be seen through.


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw Shen Qing''s action, his face turned red slightly and his expression was a little stiff. This wench, how so not astringent, no wonder he never looked at her as a woman, careless.


    "Don''t look. That''s not what I''m talking about." Zhao xuanzhi''s face is more red, but Shen Qing doesn''t find it. She is still thinking about how to raise this small body.


    Zhao xuanzhi slightly side head, with the dark light to hide his discomfort, and then said: "you are a brother in my heart, and my brother in the barracks almost."


    Oh, it''s my friend. Friends are good. People who can be friends with themselves show that they at least recognize themselves and take themselves as their own people.


    Since she came to this strange place, Shen Qing feels lonely all the time. Although there are stones, but the age difference is too much, in her eyes, he is a little fart child. She has been longing for a friendship, like the previous life of those brothers and sisters: I am sad, can borrow your shoulder to lean on; I am happy, can use your arm to hug. Whether it''s brothers or sisters, it''s a warm existence.


    "Good brother, we will be brothers in the future. If you are in need of help in the future, as long as you say hello, no matter the ends of the earth, brother, I will arrive to give you a shock field. " Shen Qing''s heroism is great, but it''s not the same between brothers. But Zhao xuanzhi was amused. He said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you to give me a shock field? It would be nice not to mess with me. "


    Two people finally know each other at the end of the night.


    In the early morning, when the sky was still slightly bright, Shen Qing got up. I went to bed too late last night and drank wine. It''s very difficult to get up this morning, but I have to get up early for business. You can''t go to bed so late in the future.


    Eyes still some can''t open, vaguely went to the hospital, see a familiar figure in the hospital, fixed a look, it was Yunfeng."Well, I said, you really use my house as an inn. Come and go as you like." Shen Qing said in a bad mood.


    Yunfeng turned back and just wanted to tease her a few words. At a glance, she saw her half red face which had not been swollen.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" he asked with a sharp look


    Shen Qing was startled by this sudden sentence, and her confused head was sober. Reach out and touch your left face. It''s swollen, but it''s not so painful.


    "I''ve settled this matter. It won''t affect our business." Shen Qing answers him and walks to the kitchen.


    Cloud Maple was so angry that he stamped his feet. What does it mean that it has been solved? What do you mean it won''t affect business? Is your concern just for fear of delaying your business?


    See Shen Qing no longer take care of themselves, cloud Maple went to the kitchen door, leaning on the doorframe, looking at Shen Qing busy figure slowly said: "tomorrow you don''t open the door to do business."


    Before Yunfeng finishes speaking, Shen Qing rushes to the door, raises her head and forks her waist, stares at Yunfeng and asks angrily, "what did you say? No business? You want me to drink from the west? Do you know how much money I can earn a day? Do you know how much money I''ll lose if I''m not open for a day? If you are rich and powerful, you can stand and talk without backache, and I have to support my family, OK

 Chapter 66

    Cloud maple is very helpless, this wench, so urgent why, oneself haven''t finished saying. However, she looks like an angry dog. It''s very interesting. She reaches out and rubs her unripe hair. She says with a smile, "don''t be impatient. Listen to me."


    Shen Qing waved his big hand that he touched on his head and said angrily, "I''m not a pet. Don''t touch it. It''s all gone."


    Cloud Maple laughs, this hair already enough disorderly, still afraid more disorderly? If you look at it again, it seems that after being touched by yourself, it is quite neat.


    "Don''t get excited. Let me finish first." Cloud Maple takes back hand, looking at still angry Shen Qing, want not to smile very difficult. "I mean no business. Tomorrow, my father, my wife, my sister, and the magistrate Zheng family. By the way, there will be general Zhao and General Zhao xuanzhi, and there should be several deputy generals of General Zhao. We will all come. We''ll make a charter for General Zhao. "


    After listening to this, Shen Qing eased her mind. She was not only a private company, but also a big man. He changed his tone and attitude and asked, "all day or half day? How much is it? "


    Yunfeng couldn''t help laughing. If you put this little money fan in another restaurant, if the boss has such luck to receive so many big people, he will be very happy even if he doesn''t charge money. But the girl in front of her didn''t ask for anything else. First, she asked how long they would stay and how much silver they could give. She was afraid that these people would not give enough silver if they stayed for a long time.


    "You are a little money fan. I have my share in this business. I can''t afford to lose myself. What''s more, who are they? They can buy the whole town at once, and they are afraid they can''t afford the money of your shop? " Cloud Maple see Shen Qing a pair of money like, staring clear bright eyes, waiting for the price she hopes, can''t help but want to reach out to touch her head. Hand just stretched to half, see Shen Qing didn''t respond, quickly hand Hu captivity two then took back the hand. Although the quality of the hair is not very good, it''s round and small. The top of the head is slightly pointed. It''s very comfortable to touch it in the palm.


    Shen Qing has no intention to care, and is once again touched as a pet. She is thinking about what is the concept of generosity, and how much money is it worth?


    All day long, Shen Qing was thinking about the next day''s private market. In order not to ruin the market, in the afternoon, she specially asked the food and meat delivery supplier to deliver the freshest meat and vegetables early tomorrow.


    It''s dark. We''ll finish work and get ready. Shen Qing is going to bed early to make up for yesterday''s short sleep and have a good rest for tomorrow''s big customers.


    Go to the courtyard and get ready to go back to the room. I found a shadow on the stone table in the courtyard. Come closer, it''s a box.


    Shen Qing picked up the box and looked around to make sure it wasn''t her own. The box is slender. You can feel the texture of the box from the handle. The wooden box is covered with a layer of silk flannel. By moonlight, you can see that the box is dark red. Whose is this?


    Take the box back to the room. Shen Qing sits on the stool and opens the box gently by candlelight. In the box, on the blue flannel, there is a green emerald hairpin. The hairpin is crystal clear, with a lovely sunflower on the top.


    Sunflower? His name is a fine word, is it difficult to give his own? He took out his hairpin and found something under the flannelette. Lift up the flannelette. Here''s a letter.


    The letter is very tongue twister, but it means that yesterday and today are festivals. According to my custom, I should receive gifts. This gift is for this festival. I hope I like it. The signature is "Zhao".


    It turned out to be Zhao xuanzhi. I told him last night that yesterday was Christmas Eve and today is Christmas. I want to receive gifts. I didn''t expect that his heart was still very thin. I can still remember this. If you look at the hairpin carefully, it''s obviously new. Is this what he specially prepared for himself today?


    Shen Qing''s heart is full of honey. This is the first gift I received when I came to a strange world, and it''s also a Christmas gift. Take a closer look at the sunflower. It''s very lovely. If you can smile as like as two peas in the middle of the flower, the sunflower will be exactly the same as the plants in the zombies.


    At noon the next day, the dignitaries arrived one by one, and Shen Qing said hello to them one by one. Qin yue''er is very happy to see Shen Qing. She takes her to ask East and West for a long time, which makes the princess of the county and Yunfeng''s sister Yunmei curious. County princess is Qin Yueer''s aunt, also can be regarded as a close relationship.


    Although Shen Qing is a person who has seen the world, she can''t help being cautious when facing the upper class figures in the society, especially when they have such a big aura.


    Zhao xuanzhi came in with his father and several other dignified lieutenants. Shen Qing greets Zhao xuanzhi at the door. When she sees Zhao xuanzhi, she jumps twice in her heart. Zhao xuanzhi also saw Shen Qing. Seeing her nervous, he thought she had never seen a big scene. If you look at it carefully, there is the hairpin you sent yesterday on your head without any jewelry. The crystal green reflects her snow-white skin, making her hairpin greener and her skin whiter. The sunflower above matches her usual carelessness.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s uneasiness, Zhao xuanzhi smiles to her, and then turns back to introduce everything in the shop, including how to eat this hot pot.


    General Zhao looked at all this and wondered when his son, who was not close to the girl, would be able to express his love with the girl? It seems that the rumors in Beijing are not credible. Words are terrible!Shen Qing doesn''t dare to disturb your eating and talking. After all, they only provide a place to eat and food for General Zhao. She is an outsider after all. She still has this insight.


    Arrange everything, arrange a few guys to pour wine and serve food from time to time, then he retreated into the backyard.


    Long relaxed breath, wait for them to leave, just want silver to cloud maple.


    Hide in the kitchen. It''s warmer here. The family, including several clerks, didn''t eat, and Shen Qing was too lazy to do anything. She just had a small pot for one person and let them open it in the kitchen.


    Shen Qing has no intention to eat, holding an iron net in her hand, thinking about the use of making it at the beginning. A few days ago, she asked Shen Liu to go to blacksmith Wang to make a half inch mesh. The net is not big. It''s a foot and a half square.


    At this time, a young man rushed from the lobby, went into the kitchen, gasped and said: "girl, girl, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Look up at the crowd. Shen Qing''s heart suddenly raised to her throat. It''s not good at this time. Quickly stand straight body, straight to the person: "don''t worry, slowly say, what happened?"

 Chapter 67

    When the visitor saw Shen Qing from the crowd, she rushed over and said, "come to the front and have a look." He picked up Shen Qing and went out.


    The rest of them looked at each other, stopped chopsticks and went outside to see what happened.


    The boy takes Shen Qing into the hall. The distinguished guests in the lobby also stopped their chopsticks and just looked at the door. Yunfeng and Zhao xuanzhi were not on the seats. Shen Qing didn''t have time to think about it, so she nodded to everyone apologetically and hurried to the door.


    Outside, the sun shines directly on the earth, but it doesn''t make the world warm. The cold wind is still blowing, mixed with sporadic snowflakes, hit on the face of pain.


    I saw a lot of onlookers gathered outside the door, they formed a circle, and in the middle of the circle were several villagers dressed up. She knows two of them, one is Liu dating, the old lady of the Liu family, the other is the third daughter-in-law of the Shen family and her third aunt. The others must be inseparable from the Liu family or the Shen family.


    Shen Qing stood at the door, looking at these people coldly. At this time, she found that Yunfeng and Zhao xuanzhi were also outside, just like her, standing outside the door, staring coldly at these troublemakers. It is estimated that they have not yet figured out what happened to these people.


    A fat old woman suddenly rushed up, pointed at Shen Qing and said, "you are a cheap hoof killed by heaven. Why didn''t you die with your bastard parents and still stay in the world to harm our old Shen family. I''m sorry that my old Shen family raised you and your bastard brother so much. You''ve done so much harm to your third uncle! "


    Shen Qing frowned. Who is this old woman? At this time, the old lady of the Liu family rushed over and said to the fat lady, "why do I talk to her so much nonsense? Catch her and sell it in the kiln, even if you give my daughter and uncle the medical expenses.


    Just listen to that fat old woman to behind him angrily shout a way: "give me to arrest her!"


    Among them, a few young men suddenly appeared. Looking at their appearance, they should also be from the Shen family. It is estimated that they should be the sons of some uncle.


    One of the young men stretched out his hand to grasp Shen Qing and said with a grin: "dead girl, let you hurt my parents. Our elder brothers played you first, see how arrogant you are! "


    How can these people be so despicable! Shen Qinggang wants to get angry and teach these hooligans a lesson. Yunfeng kicks the young man who wants to catch Shen Qing out in an instant.


    Shen''s fat old lady, Shen Qing''s grandmother, saw her grandchildren being kicked out, and immediately cried out, "you dead girl, you''ve even found a helper. You men and women, shameless men and women! "


    Such calls and curses immediately angered Shen Qing. Even if you scold yourself, now you even scold the prince who came to help you.


    "You dead old woman, which eye did you see us? Look at all of you. What''s shameless is you


    Shen Qingdun, see each other for a moment did not reply, presumably Shen family did not expect Shen family will suddenly become so articulate.


    Listen to Shen Qing continue to say: "since you have come, just in time, we say this matter, these neighbors can also do a certificate.". When my father was alive, did he give you all the money he got, but you didn''t let me have a good meal with stone and my mother. And he is sick, but you don''t give him a penny to see a doctor, and finally give birth to let him die. Did my father''s scholar fame exempt your Shen family from taxes for many years. In addition, two months ago, your in laws like a night fork and your third daughter-in-law like a sow seriously injured my brother. Two days ago, your third son made trouble for me and slapped me. To reason, you first talk about these reasons. If you want to pay for it, you should first spit out all that my father gave you in those years. "


    Shen Qing is too speechless to the Shen family. It''s just what happened before I put it on, but since I used this body, I can''t let myself and the stone be bullied any more.


    Yunfeng a listen to the original Shen Qing also suffered so many grievances, the face of palm print also found the master. As soon as he wanted to teach these shameless and rude Dalits a lesson, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Looking back, it turned out that magistrate Zheng had come out.


    "Who is making such a fuss here that it''s disturbing the lunch of the magistrate and the adults?" I used to see that Zheng Qin was kind and amiable, but I didn''t expect that he was still very scary when he was serious. He was worthy of officialdom. This majestic atmosphere immediately shocked the onlookers and the troublemakers.


    The Shen and Liu families were so scared that they didn''t know what to do. Standing in the same place, looking at Zheng Qin. They only know Shen Qing, but they don''t know how to make trouble. They can open restaurants in the town, and their business is very good. But they never thought that the honorable magistrate could condescend to come to this small place for dinner. Who is the magistrate? He is an official bigger than the county magistrate. Many of them have never seen a county magistrate in their life, let alone a magistrate.


    Zheng Qin called one of the government officials and soldiers around him and said in a low voice, "go and call Yu county magistrate, let him see what''s happening in his jurisdiction. The villagers even dare to scold Shizi and the general. I don''t know what else they dare to do. Hum!" With that, he swung his sleeve and turned back to the shop.


    This is also the place under his jurisdiction. He entertained the prince and General Zhao here, but he let the people here scold their son, and his old face was almost lost. If they don''t give an account, even if they don''t say anything, they will be uneasy.As soon as the onlookers saw this, they scattered in a crowd. No one wanted to cause a disaster here at this time. The Shen family and the Liu family were not calm when they asked the county magistrate. They may not know the official position of the magistrate. After all, they are too far away from themselves. But the county magistrate knows that. It''s their parents'' official, their God.


    "Plop, plop", the Shen family and the Liu family were so scared that they knelt down on the ground one after another. Led by the old lady of the Shen family, they cried and cried out: "magistrate, we are wronged. It''s the girl Shen Qing who falsely accused me of injuring my son and my daughter-in-law. Now the villains are suing first. You check it out, sir!"


    Shen Qing is also very embarrassed. There are noble people in the shop, but there is such a scene at the door. How should they think about themselves? If the magistrate Zheng offended the prince and General Zhao, he would not be able to get away with it. There is Yunfeng, others kind to help themselves, now involved, how to face him?


    Innocently looked at the cloud maple and Zhao xuanzhi one eye, Zhao xuanzhi but unpredictable deep looked at the cloud Maple one eye, then returned to the shop.

 Chapter 68

    Yunfeng sees Shen Qing standing pitifully at the door. He is at a loss. He reaches out his hand and wants to touch her head again. But he thinks that this is the street, so he still needs to pay attention to the influence and image. Then Shengsheng stops his hand, smiles at Shen Qing and whispers: "don''t be afraid."


    Shen Qing is speechless. Who is afraid, I just feel very unlucky. Now even the officials have been invited out, which can not be simply called family affairs. And, you really don''t mind?


    Raise head side eye to see cloud Maple again, see him a face dotes on to drown ground to look at oneself. Well, if you think too much, this one won''t mind. What''s more, so many big people are really in trouble. They should also be in trouble with each other. They are not responsible for their own losses, and they have their own backers. Well, a backer. The one next to me is a backer. And two days ago, Zhao xuanzhigang said that he would take himself as a brother. Now he would not ignore himself, at least he would not see himself in trouble. It''s a big tree to enjoy the cool!


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the magistrate came in a hurry in a sedan chair. Before waiting for the sedan chair to settle down, magistrate Yu first got out of the sedan chair and looked around, but he didn''t see his superior, magistrate Zheng Qin.


    "Where is the magistrate?" County Magistrate Yu turned around and asked the magistrate who had just invited him.


    "My Lord is accompanying some of you to dinner. My Lord said, "let''s deal with the housework here first." The officers and soldiers in a flat tone, neither humble nor overbearing, calmly reported the account of magistrate Zheng at that time.


    Yu county magistrate frowned and looked at the people around him one by one. There are still several people kneeling on the ground, one by one cautious look. His old eyes, who have been in the officialdom for many years, can see at a glance what happened here. At the door of the shop, a pretty girl was standing there. Why does this girl look so familiar? Oh, come to think of it, it''s the little owner of this shop. Young, but bearing extraordinary. If you look to the side, the handsome young man is oh my god! He is actually the cousin of the magistrate''s wife, the prince of anling. Last time this store opened, we had dinner together, and we met at that time.


    When Yu county magistrate saw Yunfeng, he watched the arrogance of the people. He trotted to Yunfeng and knelt down with his robe lifted. He bowed his back and kowtowed his head deeply. He said respectfully, "I''ll kowtow to the prince."


    Yunfeng did not have any movement and expression, just said coldly: "you get up first. These people have something to do with my friend Miss Shen. It seems that they can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. Now that you are here, let''s hear the case on the spot. "


    The magistrate got up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. These three or nine days, my back was soaked in cold sweat. The same is true of these people. They make trouble in front of the adults. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. I''m still counting on the governor to give me good advice. I hope to have a promotion in the coming year. Now it''s good. Don''t be a bad official.


    Striding to the Liu family of the Shen family, Yu county magistrate asked condescensively, "who are these people? Come together."


    The old lady of the Shen family was paralyzed with fright and her lips were shaking. The county magistrate, who was scolded by himself just now, had to kneel down when he saw it. It can be seen that his status is unusual. Who on earth did you offend! On weekdays, no matter how arrogant and domineering she is, she is also in the village, and still relies on her being a scholar. Now we are faced with the county magistrate and the big man who doesn''t know what official she is. The old lady Shen has never seen any official in her life, let alone any bigger official. Now she can''t say anything.


    Mrs. Liu still lives in the town on weekdays. She has a little more courage and insight than Mrs. Shen. But I''m afraid to see the county magistrate, but I can at least say something and report who these people are in front of me one by one with a shaking voice.


    County Magistrate Yu Yiting is a relative and elder of Miss Shen, who is also a friend of my son. Looking back at Shen Qing in embarrassment.


    Shen Qing knows what these old officialdom doggies think and doesn''t want to offend her superiors and noblemen. It''s easy to do.


    "Mr. Yu, although they are my relatives, they have not fulfilled their duty as relatives." Shen Qing looked at Yu county magistrate and said calmly. He repeated what he had said before in front of the public. At the end, he added: "since my parents passed away, they no longer care about me and my brother. My brother and I were driven to the other end of the village, and we survived today with the help of several villagers. If I had not met a noble man to open this restaurant in the town, my younger brother and I would have died of either starvation or freezing. "


    Yunfeng a listen to these things, hate to stare at Shen family. It seems that the most important people she talked about are general Zhao and little Mozi. I''m still late.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Shen Qing pitifully. Shen Qing''s eyes were clear and her bright eyes were motionless. It seemed that these experiences were not a big deal to her. But he didn''t know that Shen Qing was pleading for the former Shen Qing and fighting for the former Shen Qing. After all, she had never experienced it herself. She felt less, so she could be so calm.


    Old lady Shen was too scared to retort, but old lady Liu didn''t know how to retort. Those younger generation are scared to kneel on the ground and dare not move.


    As soon as county magistrate Yu heard what Shen Qing said, he also understood the relationship and conflict between them. It seems that Miss Shen is not prepared to protect these people. That would be much easier.


    "Miss Shen, in this case, you also live independently with Shen Song, but you want to break away from the Shen family?" In the county magistrate''s case, he has always cut down the root of the matter, leaving no future trouble. Although these people are not guilty to death, if they are still married to Miss Shen, and Miss Shen is a friend with her son, the case will not be settled. Break their relationship first.Shen Qing has never thought of severing the relationship. In her opinion, they have already driven themselves out of the relationship with the stone. Isn''t that severing the relationship?


    "Of course, they kicked my brother and I out a year ago. In their hearts, we are not Shen family. In my heart and in my brother''s heart, we are no longer the Shen family. "


    When the county magistrate heard this, he knew it clearly. "In that case, Miss Shen Qingshen and your brother will set up another door from today on. Do you want your dead parents to move out of the Shen family? Before you get married, you have to wait until you are 15 to set up another account. If you move your parents out, it can be written in their name. "


    Of course, it''s good to set up another door. It''s better to move parents out. To be a descendant of such a scum will not bring much happiness in the future.


    "Well, it''s up to the adults." Shen Qing figured out the pros and cons and responded happily.


    "I don''t agree! I don''t agree! " The old lady of the Shen family finally slowed down and cried out in a loud voice.

 Chapter 69

    She understood that this dead girl can not only earn money now, but also has such a big figure as a backer and friend. If she is still the Shen family in the future, it will not be easy for the boy in the family to find an official in the future. And the silver that that girl earns should be hers. After all, she hasn''t separated yet. We can''t let them go out in the future.


    "Don''t make any noise in front of me!" County Magistrate Yu was startled by the old lady''s voice and looked down at her. It''s a pity that we are not in court now. We don''t have any surprise in our hands. We want to make a big move to frighten these people who don''t know their manners.


    In front of the interests, the old lady of the Shen family could not care whether she was an official or not. She choked her neck and yelled, "she''s a girl. She said that she could divide up. I''m an elder and I haven''t nodded my head yet. I don''t agree! "


    Before the county magistrate could speak any more, the old lady of the Shen family continued: "besides, she is still my Shen family now. The money she earns is my Shen family''s, so she should let me be the head of the family."


    Shen Qing didn''t make a sound all the time, but she was angry and happy when she heard it. This shameless old woman, at the beginning, occupied her son''s property, and then coaxed her son''s offspring out of the house. Now that I can earn money, I say that I am their family, and I want to continue to occupy my money.


    Before waiting for Shen Qing to speak, Yunfeng makes a sound nearby. Shen Sheng says to the old lady of Shen family: "I think you are wrong. This shop is not Shen Qing''s, but mine. She owed me a lot of money, so I left her to take care of the shop. Since she still has relatives, that''s OK. You should pay back the money she owes first. Not much, just two hundred Liang. "


    Shen Qing was stunned and didn''t respond. When he owes him money, it''s clear that he will take the initiative to invest, and he will pay dividends.


    As soon as she wanted to question, the old lady of the Shen family gave a "ah" voice, and then said in a loud and painful voice, "you''re a dead girl. You''re not big, and you''re learning to borrow money everywhere. Why didn''t you sell it for yourself? "


    Then he looked at the magistrate and said in a hurry, "this dead girl has nothing to do with our Shen family. At the beginning, his father was picked up by my frustrated eldest son. I''m so weak and sick that I can''t do any farm work. I have to take care of his food and drink. If it wasn''t for Li laoxiu who didn''t teach him to study, he would be able to do well. I would have swept him out of the house. "


    In order to avoid the high price of silver, the old lady of the Shen family quickly takes Shen Qing far away with her father, for fear that she will involve herself and let herself pay for the silver.


    Shen Qing also saw that Yunfeng wanted the selfish old lady of the Shen family to ask her to sever her marriage, so as to save her trouble.


    Yu county magistrate looked at the old lady of Shen family in disgust and said in a cold voice: "in this case, Shen Qing''s father has broken off the relationship with your Shen family. In the future, each of them has its own way. Each of them has nothing to do with each other."


    With that, he turned back and carefully looked at Yunfeng, and saw that Yunfeng didn''t move and didn''t show loyalty to him. He was beating a drum in his heart. Saw an eye again Shen Qing, she also is not what reaction, that oneself continue.


    Turning to one of his followers, he said, "go back to the Yamen and tell the county magistrate that Shen Xiucai has nothing to do with the Shen family from now on, and the Shen family can no longer enjoy the fame of the scholar. Since Shen Xiucai has passed away for more than a year, let the Shen family make up for this year''s taxes. From the next year, it will be collected normally. "


    When the old lady of the Shen family heard this, she didn''t let herself return the money, but she had to pay taxes. Then he cried out in a loud voice: "no, my Lord!"


    "Why not?" Yu county magistrate is almost bored to death. This can''t be, that can''t be. If it wasn''t for the sake of an old woman, she would have been caught in prison.


    "I, I, I don''t want to pay taxes." Old lady Shen couldn''t tell why, so she had to tell her heart.


    "If you break your relationship with Shen Xiucai, you are no longer a scholar''s mother. Why don''t you pay taxes? Do you want to go to jail? " County Magistrate Yu is a little impatient. If there were not too many onlookers and a big man staring at him, he really wanted to pull all these people back to the Yamen and throw them into prison.


    As soon as old lady Shen heard that she was in prison, she was so scared that she couldn''t say anything more. But the old lady of the Liu family was gloating. For so many years, his Shen family has been tax-free every year. Relying on a scholar in his family, he doesn''t know how to protect him well. He is also in trouble everywhere and bullies others everywhere. Sometimes he doesn''t even pay attention to his family, which makes him jealous for several years. What''s going on now? I deserve it! Either pay back the money for the dead girl, or pay taxes every year in the future. It depends on how arrogant you are.


    In the county magistrate see everyone no longer support sound, again looked back at Yunfeng and Shen Qing. Shen Qing doesn''t want to make a big deal of this matter. Seeing that the matter has been dealt with, she thinks it''s time to end, so she nods to the county magistrate, so that she can do it.


    Seeing that Yun Shizi didn''t object, Yu county magistrate turned to a group of people kneeling and said, "this is what it is today. In the future, if any of you want to trouble Miss Shen, you will all be thrown into prison!"


    Having said that, he turned around and quickly walked back to Yunfeng. He asked in a low voice, "look, how is that?"


    Yun Feng just "um" a, then no longer speak. As soon as the magistrate saw it, he asked carefully, "can you go in and see the magistrate? It is my dereliction of duty that I failed to govern the villagers. I went to plead with the magistrate. ""No, go back first. If something happens, magistrate Zheng will send someone to call you. " After that, Shen Qing turned back to the shop.


    In the shop, those people are still eating and drinking, talking and laughing, and it seems that they have no knowledge of what just happened outside. These people are worthy of being in your circle. They are used to big storms. Of course, they don''t care about these trifles.


    Shen Qing nodded gratefully to Yunfeng and looked at Zhao xuanzhi again. He was talking to a deputy general and didn''t look at himself. Shen Qing feels exhausted. Seeing that Yunfeng is seated, she goes back to the backyard.


    Back in the kitchen, the guys and the stone have finished their meal and are busy. Shen Qing used to leave homework for Shitou, asking him to either copy books or make endorsements every day. Now Shitou goes back to his room to do his homework.


    Shen Qingba is on the kitchen table. Her heart is at sixes and sevens. It''s a good thing to break off the relationship with slag. But why is her heart always empty?


    I don''t know how long later, I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up again, I was gently patted by Yunfeng.


    "Hey, Xiaoqing, wake up, wake up quickly, you sleeping cat, don''t see when, why are you still sleeping?" Lin Feng''s tone is gentle, patting Shen Qing''s shoulder gently.

 Chapter 70

    Shen Qing''s face is toward inside, just vaguely ah, then ignore him. Yunfeng rubbed her hair again, but she didn''t wake up. Is he ill? Busy hand to her forehead, fortunately, not hot. Around to the other end of the table, this look, cloud Maple can''t help but "poof Chi" chuckled.


    Shen Qing''s arms were on the table and her face was on the back of her hand. Eyes gently closed, long eyelashes in the lower eyelids covered with a shadow. Eyebrows sometimes wrinkled, left eyebrow heart that small mole due to frown and gently beat, like a small pink fairy. Side pressure on the face and red hands. Cherry red small lips slightly open, vaguely showing two crystal white teeth. The sunset came in through the door, forming a bright and Golden Shadow on her. But what''s that shiny thing in the corner of your mouth? From the corner of the mouth to the back of the hand, it was crystal clear. This girl, how old, sleep still drool!


    Yunfeng laughed twice and then forced to stop laughing. He didn''t forget what he was doing.


    "Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing, wake up quickly." Yunfeng called twice.


    Shen Qing is more sober this time. She is sure that someone is calling herself. Half narrowed his eyes, sat up straight, and looked around vaguely. Suddenly saw next to a big figure, really scared, immediately sober up a lot.


    "Xiao Qing, wipe the corners of your mouth. It''s so big. I''m not ashamed." Cloud Feng fondly said, at the same time, took out a square towel from his arms and handed it to her.


    Shen Qing recognized the comer, but still confused why he let himself wipe the corners of his mouth, it is difficult to rub the dirty things? Raise your hand and wipe it with the back of your hand. It''s more lively. The saliva on the back of your hand rubs against your face.


    Shen Qing is stunned, embarrassed! Immediately restored all sober, glared at cloud Maple one eye, stretched out a hand quickly to draw the square cloth in his hand, mercilessly wiped on the face, mouth, hand back.


    It''s disgusting to let him see himself make a fool of himself! Shen Qing in the mind of evil fire don''t know how to vent, reluctantly found a reason to cloud Maple angry voice way: "don''t call me Xiaoqing. Did you call Xiaoqing? "


    "Oh? If I don''t call you Xiaoqing, what do I call you? I''ll call you Qing''er. " After that, the smiling eyes gave her another evil look and continued: "Qing''er, come out quickly. General Zhao and my father have gone back, but my wife and sister are still waiting for you. "


    As soon as Shen Qing heard that some of them were waiting for her, she scurried down from the chair. Regardless of whether Yunfeng called her Xiaoqing or qinger, she asked, "what are they waiting for me to do? Have you received any money? "


    Cloud Maple a stagger, all what time, still think about that little silver.


    "Don''t worry, I gave it." Yunfeng responded. Even if I didn''t give it, I could make up for it.


    It''s easy to earn some money now. I get up in the morning and go to work in the dark every day.


    "What do they want from me, you didn''t ask?" Shen Qing stretched her clothes and asked as she walked out.


    "Just go and have a look." Yunfeng leads the way, but it''s not the lobby, it''s the living room. It seems that Yunfeng has entertained them first.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw two women sitting on the throne. One is dignified and kind-hearted. He is only in his thirties, but Yunfeng says that one is her mother''s wife and the other is her sister. It must be his mother. thirties? It''s too young. It should be well maintained. The other, a young girl who was not much older than herself, was about fifteen years old and looked like her mother. If you look closely, it is similar to Yunfeng. Although not as beautiful and beautiful, but that clean smile, Frank look and manner, let Shen Qing suddenly feel this person is very good association.


    The two people who talked in the room also found a man and a woman who came in. They could not be more familiar with the man, but the woman''s first sight was her clear eyes without hiding, and then her generous and unassuming look.


    Seeing Shen Qing, Yunfeng''s younger sister ran down from her seat and came to Shen Qing. She took her hand and said with a smile, "are you Shen Qing? My brother came home a few days ago and always told us about you. My mother and I are very curious about how strange Shen Qing is and how different she is. "


    The girl''s voice is as clear and sweet as silver spirit, and her movements are as lively as a jumping rabbit. Seeing this, the princess said with a smile: "mei''er, how many times has your mother said that you are going to be hairpin soon? Why don''t you know to be steady at all. You see, you are not as calm as Miss Shen. "


    Yunmei spat out her tongue, took Shen Qing''s hand and said, "my name is Yunmei, my brother''s sister. I''m going to be 15 years old. Listen to my brother, you''re only 13. Shall I call you Qing''er? "


    Brother''s sister Well, the introduction is very easy to understand.


    Cloud Maple Gu found a seat to sit down, said with a smile: "fine son, I said before, my sister and your temper is very similar, now see, is there such a feeling?"


    Well, did you say that? Maybe I didn''t pay attention. Well, even if you did.


    Shen Qing went to the princess of the county first, and wanted to ask the elder for a gift. But after thinking about it, she couldn''t remember how the ancient women saluted, so she bowed and said, "Shen Qing, say hello to the princess. How are you, Wang FeiThe princess of the county was stunned, then laughed, waved her hand and said, "it''s very different for you to salute. That''s all. You young people talk together. I''ll wait here for my county Lord. He''s gone to see old general Zhao off. "


    Yunmei is very familiar. She takes Shen Qing and asks where her room is. They go to Shen Qing''s room to talk. Yunfeng stayed to talk and drink tea with his mother.


    The sky is getting dark. When Prince Yun and his bodyguard come back to pick up the princess, Shen Qing suddenly realizes that she has been chatting with this strange girl for so long.


    Although Yunmei is young and looks lively and playful, she is deeply cynical and cynical, and yearns for a free and equal society and life. Shen Qing indirectly refers to her free society in her previous life, which Yunmei yearns for. She also quietly told Shen Qing about Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan, which the aristocratic circle didn''t know. Although she regretted the two handsome and handsome aristocratic CHILDES, she said that she didn''t object.


    In today''s society, if we can peacefully accept homosexual love, it is simply alien. Maybe Yunmei herself is a different kind of person, but she is a girl after all, so she can''t be criticized.


    He went out of the room and asked the prince of Yunjun for his safety. Seeing that it was dark, Shen Qing politely asked them to stay for dinner. This is out of courtesy to ask symbolically, did not expect to be a cloud Maple agreed down.

 Chapter 71

    This guy! I don''t know when it''s time. With such a large group of people, the store''s employees have returned home. They have to cook their own food and when they can eat it.


    He stares at Yunfeng fiercely, but Yunfeng looks down to Shen Qing with a smile: "last time, the barbecue was very good, simple and delicious. Let''s eat that one more. "


    It''s true that it''s hard for them to eat hot pot at noon and eat it at night. But when it comes to barbecue, kebabs are not the only way to eat them.


    Stone finished the day''s homework and came out to see the princess. Prince Yun was very fond of stone, and he studied his knowledge.


    Shen Qing asks Shen Liu to cut bamboo sticks, while she goes to the kitchen to prepare the meat dishes and seasonings that she will use later. Yunmei is like a little tail. She is very interested in this kind of folk life. She goes in and out with Shen Qing and helps with it as she learns.


    It''s all dark. Everyone is sitting around the yard and guarding the charcoal grill. In order to take care of the ladies, Shen Qing has prepared two thin quilts for the princess and Yunmei. But Yunfeng found that this time is different from last time, because there are more things.


    Next to the grill, a small table was built with a pile of stone bricks. There was a big copper basin on the table. I don''t know if it was used by Shen Qing to wash her face. Most of the burning charcoal was in the copper basin, and an iron net was placed on the top. This net is the one Shen Qing played with in the afternoon.


    Shen Qing put the pickled meat slices, meat pieces, vegetable leaves, potato chips, steamed bread slices, etc. on the iron net one by one, and roasted them on the charcoal fire.


    Sometimes, when they were ripe, they picked them up with chopsticks and let the princess of the county have a taste. Last time he ate mutton kebab, Shen Liu had learned how to bake it. This time he showed his hand.


    Princess Jun and Yunmei have always lived in the prefecture. Whatever they eat is delicate and careful. Although the dishes are good-looking, the taste is the same.


    This way of eating, though not elegant, is very novel. Take the sky as the top and the earth as the mat. When you look up, you can see the stars all over the sky. Sitting in the cold wind, but wrapped in warm, and baked charcoal, baked food is delicious. When we sit together, there is no hierarchy, there is no class, and we are happy.


    In addition to the sheriff''s family, they are themselves and the stone. Even Shen Liu used to be the secret guard of the prefecture. Shen Qing believes that in the dark, there must be other dark guards protecting this family.


    During the dinner, we talked about the afternoon when the Shen family and the Liu family came to make trouble. Filled with righteous indignation, Shi Shi tells a lot about his childhood grievances. Even Shen Qing heard about it for the first time. It seems that the old lady of the Shen family is more hateful than she thought.


    After all, the stone is still small. After eating enough, after talking for a while, the eyelids fight. Shen Qing asked him to go back to his room to sleep, while she stayed to accompany him. Do the people in this prefecture stay up late? Shen Liu and himself are busy baking and eating. The four of them are talking and laughing. They are eating and drinking. They don''t mean to leave at all. As a host, it''s not easy to leave to go to bed first. Fortunately, I slept in the kitchen in the afternoon, and I''m not sleepy now.


    "Father, I want to go to the army next year. I want to go with General Zhao and brother Zhao." Cloud Maple suddenly from just in the topic of a turn, talked about the business.


    Prince Yun turned his eyes to Shen Qing and saw that she continued to do what she should do without any response. He didn''t seem to hear it, and he didn''t want to hear it. Seeing that her son mentioned this matter in front of her, I think there is no need to avoid her.


    Staring at Yunfeng, the prince of Yunjun yelled in a low voice: "I don''t agree with my father!"


    Yunfeng''s dream has always been to lead thousands of troops and release his patriotism on the battlefield. He argued for his father''s consent. "Why do you always disagree? I''d rather go around doing business than join the army. Don''t we all get our family''s glory from horseback? Now it''s me... "


    "Enough! If I say no, I can''t! " Yun Jun Wang''s angry voice interrupted Yun Feng.


    Shen Qing hands a shiver, did not look up. It''s their family business. It has nothing to do with them. In fact, they should avoid it, but it''s not right to go now or not. Bow to continue the action in the hand, all when they did not hear anything, let yourself when the air.


    Yunfeng was drunk by the princess, and no longer supported his voice. He looked at the princess wrongly. The princess sighed and said softly, "feng''er, don''t mention it any more. What parents in the world don''t want their son to be promising? Your father has his own difficulties in doing so. He is... "


    "I''ll tell you." The cloud Princess interrupted the words of the county princess, turned to cloud maple and said: "Maple son, do you know how to get the position of the father''s princess?"


    Yunfeng blinked. How did father ask such a question? No one in the world knows. "The emperor, of course."


    "Do you know why the emperor granted me the title?" The cloud Princess continued to ask.


    "That''s because of your military achievements. Even the old general Zhao was inferior to him, and there was only Wang Rui." Yunfeng continued to reply, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the prince of Yunjun: "since you know these. Then I ask you, if you go to the battlefield and make military contributions again, how can the emperor reward you and seal you? You know, it''s hereditary to be a father. "


    Yunfeng was asked speechless, he never thought about this question, listen to Yunjun said: "the emperor of the past dynasties is most afraid of the minister''s success.". My father retired from the barracks early, and you are not allowed to go, just to make us unable to follow in the footsteps of King Rui. "Yun Feng was surprised, "Rui Wang he..."


    Prince Yun suddenly found that he had let out what he should have said and what he shouldn''t have said. Squinting at Shen Qing, the only outsider, she still lowers her head and reaches for the food on the grill. If it wasn''t for the movement in her hand, I really doubt whether she has fallen asleep. Even his son was surprised to hear such news, but the girl was not loyal. I don''t know if it''s too determined, or if I really don''t understand what I''m saying, or if I don''t understand the twists and turns of officialdom. If it''s the second one, it''s OK. If it''s the first one, you must be careful. This kind of person''s city is too deep. It''s no harm to be a friend. If you are an enemy, you must first cut off the enemy so as to avoid future trouble.


    Everyone is silent, but Shen Qing is full of thoughts. King Rui, Mo Huan''s father, is his death related to the emperor? How can you let yourself know about this kind of imperial palace secret. The more you know about this kind of thing, the faster you die. I''ve just lived for a short time, and I don''t want to die!


    After a while, no one spoke. Shen Qing moved some stiff neck, slowly stood up and said in a soft voice: "there are not many dishes. I''ll go to the kitchen and get some more."

 Chapter 72

    Seeing Shen Qing''s embarrassment, the princess looked at Yunmei, who was sleeping on her lap. She gave Shen Qing a kind smile and said, "no need. It''s getting late. We''re going back. "


    Shen Qing looked up at the sky. The dark sky was cold with stars. Except for her own home, it was quiet around. It was estimated that it should be midnight.


    "How can you go back so late, or you can make do with one night at my house." Just finish saying, Shen Qing wants to bite off his tongue regretfully. Before dinner, she also asked so politely and symbolically that she asked such a story. Now I ask them if they can live. What if they want to live? There are not so many beds at home.


    "Our carriage is outside. And we have a house in town. It''s not in the way County princess''s smile is very warm, but the answer to Shen Qing, let Shen Qing more warm. Great. They have a place to go.


    Wait. What did she say? She said she had a house in town? Since there is a house, why does Yunfeng always stay at home?


    Glared at the cloud Maple one eye mercilessly, is delivering own discontent with the angry look in the eyes. Yunfeng turns his head and pretends not to see it.


    Send them to the gate, Shen Qing pulled Yunfeng, flashed to one side, quickly and whispered: "you have a house here, still live in my home, you rogue!"


    "Wrong! Qing''er, I just bought that house these two days. I really didn''t have a house in this town before. " Yunfeng said that he was wronged. The yard he just bought was specially prepared for his parents to eat hot pot in the town. As princes and princesses, it''s not safe to let them stay in inns. After several days of cleaning up the noodles in the new house and strengthening the guard, I dare to let my parents and sister come to live.


    Seeing them off, Shen Qing was greatly relieved. It''s much more tiring than normal business. What about the silver? Say good want to give silver, also didn''t see cloud Maple give oneself?


    Shen Qing was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Next time I see her, I will not only ask for silver, but also interest!


    The winter in this world is extremely cold. I don''t know whether it is because the atmosphere has not been destroyed, the world has not warmed, or because the geographical location is to the north.


    It snowed for nearly a month, and the world was filled with cold and ice. The commercial ship passenger transport at the wharf has also entered the ice and snow period. Perhaps it is because the new year is approaching that there has not been a ship berthing at the wharf for some time.


    Shen Qing''s hotpot business is still good. Although it''s not as good as when she first opened, compared with the surrounding pubs and even the Hakkas in the world, at least she still has visitors in front of her door.


    Last time the Shen family came to make trouble, they couldn''t steal chicken. Not long after old lady Shen went back, the official came to ask for tax. He was so angry that the old man of Shen family had a stroke and had been lying in bed for more than a month. Up to now, his eyes are crooked and his mouth is crooked. He often drools and puts his hand on his chest.


    For this reason, they also dare not to find Shen Qing''s trouble again. At the same time, they are also afraid that the dead girl really owes a lot of money, and the other party comes to ask them for debt.


    All winter is calm, only one day at the end of the month, Yunfeng has been here, and he has to eat at Shen Qing''s house. Shen Qing knows that he is going back to the county palace. Before leaving, she wants to meet her and have a new year''s dinner with her.


    It''s always sad to leave. I get along with my partner for a long time, and gradually get used to his existence. Shen Qing has few friends in this world. There is a Zhao xuanzhi who went back to Beijing with his father last time and never saw him again. Mo Huan never showed up again. Even if he no longer provided Hakka with new recipes, they never sent anyone to ask.


    Now Yunfeng also wants to leave. Shen Qing feels empty all of a sudden, but she doesn''t want to make the reunion as if it were a life and death separation. She refuses to make a delicious meal for Yunfeng.


    Thinking of the bacon and a jar of salted duck eggs, Shen Qing stewed a pot of rice with bacon, cut two salted duck eggs and fried cabbage with bacon. It''s their farewell dinner.


    Stone and Shen Liu always eat bacon and salted duck eggs during this period of time, which is not surprising. They are still thinking, how can they treat their son? Is it too shabby. But for Yunfeng, this is a rare thing.


    "Why is this egg salty?" Yunfeng didn''t know that the egg was salty. She was still thinking about this stingy girl. She gave her half an egg when she ate it, but she was salty.


    "Don''t you see that we all eat little by little? Who''s like you, biting so much in one bite? " Shen Qing glanced at Yun Feng. Seeing his way of eating, she felt sorry.


    Shen Liu still felt sorry for his former master and continued his job for Yunfeng, saying: "when I first ate it, I was just like you. I thought how the egg could be salty. As a result, I took a mouthful and drank water all night."


    Yunfeng secretly said that this is a good thing. If anyone offends himself in the future, he will be invited to eat this egg so that he can''t sleep at night and drink water from time to time.


    When it was nearly dark, Yunfeng asked for all the bacon and salted duck eggs left by Shenqing. Shen Qing finally agreed to sell it to him. With the money owed by their family last time, Yunfeng left only one hundred taels of money for the journey home, and gave Shen Qing the remaining five hundred taels and some pieces of silver.


    These hundreds of Liang are not a huge sum of money for Shen Qing, who has a good business during this period of time. However, facing the difference, she doesn''t know how to fill the sadness in her heart, so she has to exploit Yunfeng instead.Seeing that he went back like this, he just said "wait a minute." he turned and ran back to the yard. He created a big bag of frozen dumplings from a snowdrift to load Yunfeng into the car. He specially told his bodyguard that he must keep freezing outside the car. If you want to eat, you can just let it boil in the water.


    Yunfeng sees that Shen Qing is so worried about herself that she is afraid that she is not used to eating or hungry on the way. In her heart, a warm current glides by. It''s sweet. It''s like the heart is full of brilliant flowers. At the same time, it''s full of reluctance. She really wants to stay with her. But going home in the new year is the rule left by our ancestors.


    When he was about to step on the carriage, Yunfeng turned back and suddenly took Shen Qing into his arms. He took a deep breath of the cold air mixed with the girl''s body fragrance and said in a low voice, "Qing''er, come home with me."


    All of a sudden, a bear hugs Shen Qing. Cloud Maple cool robe, let her cold can''t help shivering. Leaning on the strong chest, listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat, Shen Qing''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Slow down the next mind, Shen Qing gently push cloud maple, staring at his eyes. She can clearly see her reflection from the black pupil like obsidian, but behind the shadow, she has deep affection.

 Chapter 73

    Shen Qing was startled. How could he have such feelings? When did he misunderstand him? In her heart, he has always been a good partner, good friend and good brother.


    His eyes flickered unnaturally, avoiding Yun Feng''s affectionate gaze, Shen Qing became angry and said seriously: "that''s your home, not mine. I have to keep watch of my shop. You know, there''s too much of my effort here. "


    This kind of answer, let the cloud Maple just rose hot instant cooling half. Pretending not to see her evasive eyes, she said seriously, "just going back for the new year. I''ll send you back to open the shop after the new year. " With that, he looked at Shen Qing''s eyes again and said in a soft voice, "besides, although it''s not your home now, you can always hope it''s your home any time in the future."


    Shen Qing sees his slightly red cheeks, but her eyes are still staring at her own eyes. When facing him with this sourness, she didn''t want to be perfunctory in his heart. Suddenly a figure flashed in my heart, still tall and handsome. The slender hands reached out from the warm robe and raised it to touch the hairpin between the hair. Is he OK?


    Yunfeng saw her unconscious action, which she had done countless times, and even became a habit. Originally, he only deluded himself that she was too young to understand his mind, but now it seems that he can''t fool himself.


    "Qing''er, he won''t have you in his heart. He only has Mo Huan in his heart. You''ll only embarrass yourself. " Cloud Maple excitedly hands hold Shen Qing''s shoulder, said with grief.


    "What are you talking about! I have no one in my heart, including you Shen Qing suddenly panicked in her heart and said it casually. She didn''t know what she was panicking about? Is it because his heart is really put in the wrong place, or is it because he sees the shadow in his heart?


    Yun Feng dropped his hands from her shoulders and said in a low voice, "OK, I believe you. I also believe in myself, so that you will have me in your heart. " After that, he seriously stares at Shen Qing''s eyes again. After staring for a moment, he turns back and jumps into the carriage. Without looking at Shen Biao again, he hits the curtain and goes in. With his command, the bodyguard drove slowly forward.


    Shen Qing watched the chariots and horses leave. She couldn''t get back to God for a long time. She didn''t go back until the stone came to find her.


    Back in the room, my heart is still in a mess. Although I have a secret love object in my previous life, I have never been in love, let alone confessed by a boy. Shen Qing doesn''t know what''s going on in her mind. She doesn''t exclude Yun Feng, but she can''t accept him. Knowing that Zhao xuanzhi is curved, his shadow always floats in his heart. Is it just because he is the first man in the world to be a brother to himself? Or the only one who gave himself a gift?


    Shen Qing pulls out the green hairpin in her hair and just wants to throw it on the ground to break it. Take a look again, the green and transparent hairpin body and the delicate and lovely sunflower are not willing to throw on the table after all. I picked it up again to see if it was broken. Well, it''s OK, No. Put it down again.


    A few days later, there were still not many people coming to dinner. This day, just after noon, a fat man came in. Look at his clothes, the cloth is good, only the appearance and color, how so vulgar. He was surrounded by several followers. In the middle of the followers, there was a little fat man who was still wearing tacky good cloth. But why did the child look more familiar?


    The visitor is the guest. Shen Qinggang put the standard smile on his face. He heard the little fat man point to himself and scream: "Dad, she is stone''s sister. She hit me last time! "


    Shen Qing''s smile immediately froze on her face? You beat him yourself? Think about it. Think about it. Come to think of it, this little fat man is the guy who bullied the stone for the first time in the town. What''s his name? Yes, Wu Neng.


    As soon as the fat man heard this, his face, which was full of spring, immediately turned into a fierce one, and he looked in the direction of Wu Neng''s fingers.


    When he saw Shen Qing, he was stunned at first, then his eyes were dazed. For a moment, he frowned and stared at her.


    Little fat Wu can see is usually very protect his father, today in the face of the enemy how no move in loyalty, dragging his sleeve to continue to scream: "Dad, you let them catch her, I want revenge, quick!"


    Wu Neng should be two years older than Shitou. Now it''s the sound changing period. Last time I heard him speak, I didn''t feel much. This time, maybe because of his scream, it made Shen Qing feel very uncomfortable. It''s a typical duck''s voice. Listening to him is like a group of quacking ducks lining up in their heads.


    Shen Qing also frowned. Wu Neng''s father was revived by her change of expression. Looking at the girl with extraordinary temperament, she asked in a deep voice, "is the girl the owner of this shop, Miss Shen Qing?"


    "I am." Shen Qing readily admits. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Soldiers come to block, water comes to store. They dare to make trouble for themselves, and they will not show mercy. Don''t think they are bullies.


    The fat man was stunned when he heard that Shen Qing was so happy. Then he stepped forward respectfully, bowing his hands, half bowing his body, licking his old face and flattering: "I have no eyes. I don''t know that the girl in front of me is Miss Shen. I''ve offended many children just now. I hope you''ll forgive me."The servants around the fat man were ready to go. They would rush up to catch people at any time when the master ordered them. But never thought, master how can be so, this is sing which?


    The entourage looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The diners who had already taken their seats in the shop looked over one after another to see what kind of excitement they could have. In this long and boring winter, any farce can arouse people''s strong interest and attention.


    Wu Neng was worried. "Dad, why are you talking to her like this. She''s such a bitch. She kicked me so far in front of so many people last time. It''s bleeding! "


    As soon as the fat man turned around, he slapped Wu Neng''s fat face with a fierce slap.


    He said angrily, "son of a bitch, make amends to Miss Shen quickly!" After that, he turned back and bowed to Shen Qing again, saying: "the child is spoiled by my father, and I don''t know the etiquette. I hope the girl won''t remember it."


    Wu Neng was slapped by his father for no reason. Although his little face turned red, it didn''t swell. It seems that the father still loves his son. The slap must have been made to look like it didn''t hurt him.


    This noise, let Shen Qing also inexplicable. What about the trouble? Just admit their own identity, a word has not said, how he ended the scene?

 Chapter 74

    Fat man has no idea of eating, said to Shen Qing: "I''ll take children back to discipline now. Goodbye, goodbye


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Neng, who was still wailing, waved to the attendants and left the shop in a hurry.


    The diner sighed. He thought he could watch the scene while eating and drinking, but he didn''t think it was over.


    One of the regulars said, "you don''t know. The one who just came in is the only son of Wu Yuanwai in our town, and the fat child is Wu Yuanwai''s precious grandson. "


    His words immediately attracted the attention of some other diners, have turned to look at him.


    After getting high attention, the diner was even more proud. He raised some decibels and continued: "do you know why he should be so respectful when he met the little boss of this shop?"


    This is not a big store, his voice almost spread around every corner, all diners are very curious, even Shen Qing himself are curious. Why?


    "Ouch, I said this man, if you want to know, just say it. Don''t try to entertain everyone here." A guest food finally impatient, anxious to ask. He was very curious about why a wealthy member''s only son was so polite to a small shop owner and beat his own son for this.


    The frequent visitor who knows the inside story smiles and says slowly, "you don''t know something. Although this restaurant is small, it has been taken care of by the magistrate and even the magistrate. "


    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of even greater sobs below. Just listen to that person continue to say: "just entered the winter that time, this shop just opened, I came. On the opening day, the magistrate and the county magistrate paid a visit together. Another time, I wanted to come over to eat, but the store was closed. It seemed that there was a VIP private restaurant. However, Mrs. Diao of Liu''s family in our town and another old woman are not open-minded and make trouble. Shengsheng calls the county magistrate. The county magistrate tried his best to please the little boss of the shop, the girl, and punished the woman who made trouble. There are few people in the town who don''t know about it. You say, this little boss has such a backer. What''s the matter with that clerk? Can he not be in awe? " When he said that, he also looked at Shen Qing with his eyes, indicating that the girl behind the counter was the boss.


    "Oh, I see. I heard my mother-in-law say that. That day, she just went to the street to buy food. Seeing the excitement here, she came to see it. At that time, she saw a very powerful official come out of the shop and said that she was a magistrate. My mother-in-law was afraid, so she hurried home. " Another diner added.


    In the lobby, people are eating and chatting. When you say a word to me, the topic is nothing more than how the boss of the shop is, and how hard the backing is.


    It''s often said that how can a thing become a topic for people to talk about in their spare time, but before they finish eating it, they begin to talk about it.


    Shen Qing was speechless and was shot while lying down.


    As the diners dispersed, the topic of discussion gradually ended. It''s not so good to be a gossip girl.


    In the afternoon, when everything is lazy, the dry and yellow branches and withered weeds shiver in the cold afternoon wind. It is rare that there is no snow today, but it is windy. The wind is worse than the snow. The cold wind, with a deep chill, blows directly through the robe and carves its arrogance on the bone like a cold knife.


    Shen Qingshou in the kitchen next to the stove, there is no time to add a wooden frame to the stove hole, here is almost the warmest place at home. Looking at the stove, there is a large pot of chicken soup stewed. Along the gap of the lid, the hot gas comes out. With the hot gas, it is the delicious smell of chicken.


    This chicken is bought and killed in the morning, and in this world, it seems that it''s all ground chickens. Just add a few pieces of ginger, you can stew out the color of gold, fragrance overflowing chicken soup.


    Shen Qing loved to drink chicken soup in her previous life. There were chickens from chicken farms everywhere. No matter how they were stewed, the taste was light and boring.


    Shen six HA with frozen hands, a head into the kitchen. He is like a new fan, bringing up not only fresh air, but also the cold and frightening air.


    "Girl, I cut some more firewood and put it in the woodshed." With that, he poured himself a cup of hot water and drank it. After drinking the water, he squatted in front of the stove. While warming himself, he used a hook to take out half of the firewood and put it in a basin. After a while, he took it outside and sprinkled some snow. When they were out, it was the charcoal for eating hot pot.


    Shen Liu didn''t know what fortune he had accumulated in his life. He thought that he was sent out by his former master, and that he was lucky enough to be here. After Shen Qing, he knew what life was and what happy life was. There is a warm bed for sleeping, and you don''t need to sleep at night with your eyes open. During the day, there is hot food to eat, hot water to drink and work, not to mention living like a grandson.


    Shen Qing sees his red ears and frostbite on the back of his hands, and suddenly finds that he has exploited Shen Liu too much. He is a martial arts practitioner, but he always does these rough jobs, and he doesn''t seem to care much about him.


    Think of here, Shen Qing suddenly got up, turned back to the room, Shen six inexplicable, but also did not think. Although the girl sometimes does not like to talk much, she is very kind-hearted. I am a servant, but I treat myself as my family. She eats whatever she eats with the stone. Sometimes when I come back late from work, I specially keep a hot meal for myself and never ask about my personal affairs. In fact, I don''t have any private affairs. Sometimes I miss my brother who used to be the dark guard for the prince Shizi, so I secretly go out to see them. They are all envious of their lives, which is the reason why they are willing to see them often. However, since Prince Shizi returned to anling County, he never met those brothers again.Shen Qing goes back to her room, finds out the coarse cloth and cotton she bought before, and clumsily sews a pair of big cotton gloves for Shen Liu. The gloves, however, look like the oven insulation gloves of previous generations.


    Whatever, just keep warm.


    When Shen Liu received the big and stupid cotton gloves, he was so excited that he almost cried. He lived for 18 years. As an orphan, he was raised as a dark guard. He never knew what it was like to be cared about. Every winter, his hands were frozen by holding the sword, and his mouth was open together. Sometimes, he was so serious that he had pus. Whenever so, he would find some medicine to wipe things. Later, I got used to it.


    Shen Qing sees Shen Liu holding a big glove but doesn''t speak, and doesn''t try it on. She is beating a drum in her heart: is it too ugly for Shen Liu to accept? But it''s hard to refuse your kindness.

 Chapter 75

    Shen Liu, who is more than 1.8 meters old, kneels down in front of Shen Qing with a "plop". One hand is raised as if he is swearing, and his face is full of tears, but he firmly says: "thank you for your concern. Shen Liu''s life is the master''s man, and his death is the master''s ghost. Shen Liu will not refuse to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire as long as the master says


    Shen Qing never thought that Shen Liu would react like this. She was shocked. Waiting for the reaction, he quickly picked up Shen Liu and said, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you''ve changed your habit of kneeling all the time


    Shen Liu knows that Shen Qing doesn''t like to kneel down, but just now it''s really out of sincerity. Along with her strength, Shen Liu stood up and stood on one side respectfully, but he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    "Well, don''t make a promise by yourself. Your daughter-in-law will hate me." Shen Qing, who had encountered such a situation before, didn''t know how to comfort her, so she picked up a comforting sentence.


    "My subordinates will not marry, they will follow the master all their lives. If the master wants his subordinates to marry, if she dares to hate you, I will cut her with one sword! " The last sentence of Shen Liu''s arrogance leaked out, and his anger looked as if it had happened now.


    Shen Qing is dumb, OK, this topic can''t continue.


    "Try it first and see the size. The first time I did it, I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not. If you cut firewood later, it won''t be cold with it. " Shen Qing motioned Shen Liu to try on the ugly gloves. To tell you the truth, Shen Qing said that she would not wear such ugly gloves even if her hands were frozen.


    Shen Liu picked up his gloves and looked around for a while. He had never seen such a thing. I''ve seen ladies with warm sleeves in winter before. But it''s too different from warm sleeves.


    Put your hand in. It''s warm. It refers to working in one of the four big holes, but it also refers to not being comfortable working together.


    Wearing two gloves, Shen Liu raised his hands happily and looked over and over again. He couldn''t see enough. It''s funny that Shen Qing sees it. Fortunately it''s not black, otherwise it''s like a big black bear''s paw.


    After proofing in the evening, the night comes very fast.


    At night, the cold wind blows more quickly, whining like ghosts and wolves outside the house.


    Shen Qing couldn''t sleep. She went through the past and present life in her head like a movie. Stone''s injury has basically healed. It''s time to think about his reading again. In addition, if we want to develop morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously in an all-round way, we can continue to talk about the development of intelligence and further study only if we are strong and healthy. Like her father with a body, no matter how smart he is and how good at reading, without a good body and bones, everything is useless.


    A few days ago, stone once again mentioned that he should teach him Kung Fu by himself. Originally, I just thought that he was domineering when he saw his fight, but later I found out in the chat that he really liked it. Finally, he decided to let Shen Liu teach him when he was all right. Stone was happy about it for several days.


    Head a lot of wishful thinking, unknowingly will also be in the roar of the wind into sleep.


    As usual in the early morning, the day was bright and clear, and he got up. Although the current passenger flow is not so big, in fact, there is no need to get up too early to prepare materials, but Shen Qing is used to it. And going to bed early and getting up early is good for your health. Sometimes when it''s still early, she will breathe fresh air in the yard, do morning exercises and stretch her limbs.


    Shen Qinggang straightened her arms and pressed them close to her ears. She bent one leg outward and put the sole of her foot on the inside of the other leg, doing an action of yoga. She closed her eyes, adjusted her breath, emptied her spirit, and banished her from the sky.


    A "dada" sound of horse''s hooves did not disturb Shen Qing. Even Shen Liu, who was busy in the lobby, thought that he was passers-by.


    There was another quick knock at the door. Who is it? Knock at the door so early.


    Shen Liu opened the door and a tall man in a black cloak stood outside. As he ran all night in the cold wind, he was constantly cold, and his cloak was full of dew. Take a closer look at the facial features, my God! Why is this master here!


    Quickly invited people in, Shen six out to help the horse bolt.


    The man didn''t speak to Shen Liu. He walked through the hall and went straight to the backyard.


    When I got to the backyard, I saw a pretty girl standing on one leg in the early morning sun. The woman''s eyes are closed, and her long curly eyelashes form a shadow on her lower eyelids. She had a peaceful face, breathing evenly, as if she were asleep.


    The man sees this, but "poof hiss" came out with a smile, sweeping away the drowsiness caused by long-distance horse driving.


    When Shen Qing hears someone coming in, she doesn''t take it seriously. She thinks it''s Shen Liu. Then I heard the laughter, which was familiar and far away.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, in front of a tall shadow, big Cape hat almost all face block.


    Shen Qing puts down her posture and approaches Zhao xuanzhi!


    Looking at her surprise like hell, Zhao xuanzhi laughed unkindly and asked, "in the early morning, are you learning to be independent? Can I hear you crow like a chicken in a moment? "


    Ben was still surprised and didn''t return to his mind. Suddenly listening to such a sentence, Shen Qing was stunned and understood what he was saying. She glared at him with hatred and said, "I call this exercise good or not. I''m independent and learn to crow like a chicken." Looking at him again, he was covered with frost and dust, and suddenly felt a little distressed."What''s wrong with you? How can you go out in this terrible weather? I''m still on the road at night. I won''t be on the road during the day? " Shen Qing said in a bad mood.


    Finish saying, also ignore Zhao xuanzhi no longer, walk into the kitchen quickly. Fortunately, I just made a pot of boiling water and warmed the chicken soup left yesterday.


    Sheng out a bowl of chicken soup, back to the kitchen door, red Zhao xuanzhi shouting: "it''s not too cold, come in to warm."


    How to get warm in the kitchen? Shouldn''t we go to the living room?


    He followed suspiciously. As soon as he stepped into the kitchen, he was enveloped in warmth, and another fragrant smell of chicken went straight to his nose.


    Shen Qing asked Zhao xuanzhi to sit on the chair next to the table, served chicken soup, and said, "drink a bowl of soup quickly, and get rid of the cold." Then he sat opposite.


    After a mouthful of hot soup, the warm current flows all over the body with the soup. After a few more drinks, there is a strong smell of chicken between the teeth, and the pores of the whole body are all opened because of the warmth, which makes it very comfortable.


    "Why are you back? Didn''t you go back to Beijing with your father? " Shen Qing is happy to see Zhao xuanzhi, but she is also very curious. It''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. How come this guy doesn''t spend the winter at home, but runs out.


    "It''s hard to say." After only four words, Zhao xuanzhi raised the empty bowl and motioned to Shen Qing to fill it for him.

 Chapter 76

    "It''s hard to understand a word. Just say a few more words." Shen Qing took the bowl and stood up, saying that she had another bowl. This bowl has a lot of meat in it. The reason why Zhao xuanzhi didn''t serve meat just now is that he had too much cold in his stomach, and he probably didn''t eat all night, so he brought some soup to warm his stomach. If you eat meat as soon as you come up, it will hurt his digestive system.


    Zhao xuanzhi took the bowl and ate a piece of chicken breast. On weekdays, I think chicken breast is like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to discard. However, the meat was stewed very rotten by Shen Qing. It melted in the mouth and had a full flavor. It''s not like the chicken made by the cook at home. It''s mixed with all kinds of seasonings, but this one is very pure chicken flavor. Only chicken flavor, and a little salty, no other, but very delicious.


    Seeing that he was eating like a wolf, Shen Qing did not urge him to sit quietly opposite and watch.


    After eating everything in the bowl and pouring the last bit of soup into his mouth, Zhao xuanzhi felt that the cold and fatigue of the night had all dissipated.


    "I''ve only been at home for two days, and you can''t imagine how I spent those days." Zhao xuanzhi saw that Shen Qing was still waiting for the reason why she came here. She drank the soup and the meat, so let''s talk about it slowly.


    "My mother and sister-in-law held a plum blossom feast at home for two days, and almost all the young ladies in the capital were invited to attend the banquet in order to show me their marriage." Finish saying, and then pause, a face of helplessness and melancholy and then said: "my things all the capital spread in a mess. In the past two years, ah Huan and I did not dare to appear at the same time. But those girls are still willing to marry in my Zhao family. They don''t like the honor and status of my Zhao family. "


    Seeing that Shen Qing listened carefully, he didn''t have any other emotions. Zhao xuanzhi said, "I can''t stand those women. Ah Huan went back to the palace. Just as the emperor said that the northern boundary was constantly harassed and needed to be guarded by the generals, I asked for my life and came here again. "


    Shen Qing understands that when she goes home for the new year, the forced marriage of her family scares him away. I don''t know if he is still in love, or if he really doesn''t like women. However, if he really only likes Mo Huan, as long as it is true, he will support him. Although all of a sudden wasted two handsome, but handsome with handsome, also pretty eye-catching.


    "How did you and Mo Huan get talked about by them? Reasonably speaking, it''s normal to go out and in like brothers? " Shen Qing has been puzzled about this problem. In this era, we will not easily think about the broken sleeves unless we go too far. However, the relationship between them is just a normal communication between brothers or friends. How can it be said to be like this?


    Zhao xuanzhi said helplessly: "it''s not that I have not been willing to marry, and I don''t want to move those concubines at home. Once I was drunk and speechless, a concubine heard me say that I only want to accompany ah Huan, and the rumor came out. For this, the mother executed the concubine, but the rumor could not stop. But they don''t dare to say it in public, but I know it behind the scenes. "


    All of a sudden, my heart is a little sour, and I can deal with it calmly in the worst gossip, which is also unusual. I remember when I first met them. Did they come to a remote place to have a quiet time?


    But even if the rumor is true, it''s happy to have someone to love, and it''s happy to be loved. Where will your happiness be in the future?


    "Then why did you drive all night, and last night there was such a cold wind." Shen Qing put aside her negative thoughts and suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Oh, I went out of the city with several deputy generals at the same time, and at the same time I went to the northern camp. But I wanted to come over to see you and spend the new year with you, but I didn''t want to delay my journey. So I rushed several nights and could stay here for a few days. " Zhao xuanzhi did not think so. But his words made Shen Qing excited for a long time.


    Accompany oneself to celebrate the new year. He spent the winter solstice before last Christmas with himself. I thought this year was going to be cold and quiet, but I didn''t expect anyone else to think about me. Although there is only one more person, this person is his first friend in the world after all, and the meaning is different.


    These two days will be new year''s day. Fewer and fewer people come to eat hot pot. They must be at home to prepare new year''s goods, clean the courtyard and welcome the new year.


    Let Zhao xuanzhi go back to the stone room to catch up. Shen Qing also gave stone a holiday. She doesn''t have to do so much homework these days, but she still has to read books. The books Shitou borrowed from the bookshop have been changed several times, and he has bought many more. This little guy really has a talent for reading. He never forgets the books he has read. But he was still thinking about practicing martial arts.


    In order to celebrate the Chinese new year, I also gave the shop guys a holiday. According to the customs of previous lives, I also gave them red envelopes. No one takes care of the store, only Shen Qing and Shen Liu are busy. Even if there is only one guest, it is also a guest, and we have to open the door to entertain.


    Last but not least, we''ll have a few days off. We won''t open until we get back on the 15th of the first month.


    After being busy for three months, Shen Qing suddenly stopped her business. She seems to have lost her spiritual support and doesn''t know how to live. Now she has some understanding of why many old people are still in high spirits before retirement. Once they retire, they will be sick and depressed. It turns out that we have lost the work that has become a habit and the sustenance of spirit and soul.Seeing that Shen Qinggang was out of business, Shen Liu was in a muddle, so he proposed to clean the room and yard well, and then paste window decorations and couplets.


    When Shen Qing heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened. Good idea! Before the new year, mom and Dad were busy together, while she was shopping or meeting friends for dinner. She never participated in the new year''s activities.


    Shen Liu has been an orphan since he was a child. His task has always been to protect the safety of his master. He doesn''t need to worry about everything else. Now although I have put forward some suggestions, I don''t know what to do.


    "Where to start?" Shen Qing asks Shen Liu. Shen Liu shook his head blankly to show that he didn''t know.


    Whatever, it''s just cleaning. It''s just cleaning inside and outside.


    All morning, Shen Qing, Shen Liu and Shi Shi were cleaning the house. After noon, Zhao xuanzhi also woke up, looking at the three people busy sweating, puzzled to frown and asked: "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see that? Clean up. Don''t you clean your house during the Spring Festival? " Shen Qing swept the yard and returned.


    Since Zhao xuanzhi had been sleeping in the stone room, the room had not been cleaned. Shen six see this ye came out, busy with tools into the room to clean up the last corner.

 Chapter 77

    "I don''t know. It''s a servant''s business." Zhao xuanzhi lightly returns a way.


    On hearing this, Shen Qing was not happy and replied, "don''t tell me about superior and subordinate. Everyone is the same here. Labor is the most glorious. If you want to eat, work first After that, he threw his broom to Zhao xuanzhi and said, "I''ll make lunch. If you don''t sweep the yard clean, don''t eat lunch!"


    Zhao xuanzhi saw that a broom came and caught it, but he was in the same place.


    Shen Liu just came out to take out the garbage. Seeing this scene, he laughed happily and went back to work.


    Sweep the floor? How to scan? He recalled the boys in the front yard and back yard of Xiafu. They swept around with brooms every day. It didn''t seem difficult, but they never paid attention to how they swept before.


    After trying to sweep it twice, I find that a piece of land that Shen Qing had swept was dirty again.


    Zhao xuanzhi was depressed. How could he use a broom harder than a sword? How could he use the ground harder than the war.


    Shen Qing poked her head out of the kitchen, looked at Zhao xuanzhi''s hard work, and yelled, "don''t come back. One by one, in one direction. Look at you. You can''t even sweep the floor. Why not sweep the whole world without sweeping the whole house! "


    With that, he went back to the kitchen to continue his lunch.


    Yes, why not sweep the whole world without sweeping the whole house! Just a sweeper, even the most humble little guy can do well, what can''t he do.


    According to the method that Shen Qinggang just taught, he followed a direction, and achieved results.


    For lunch, Shen Liu and Shi Shi are about to eat the hot pot. There is a hot pot shop at home, so this is what they eat most often.


    But Zhao xuanzhi was very happy. He has eaten this hot pot for a few times and missed it very much. This time back to Beijing, General Zhao also specially asked the kitchen to make a hot pot, but the taste, how to eat, how wrong.


    Seeing that Shen Liu and Shi Shi didn''t eat much, Shen Qing guessed that they had enough, so she cooked some noodles for them in the pot, mixed the ingredients, and sprinkled some scallions. It seemed that they had an appetite.


    Zhao xuanzhi thinks that hotpot can only rinse meat and vegetables, but he doesn''t expect that he can also rinse noodles. He wants Shen Qing to bring some noodles for himself.


    Although the noodles look simple, they have a strong sesame flavor because they have been stirred with sesame paste. Bite in the mouth, noodles play, people have no time to chew, they want to swallow.


    In the afternoon, Shitou didn''t even take a nap, so he asked Shen Liu to teach him Kung Fu now.


    These days, Shen Liu and Shi Shi get along very well. He treats Shi Shi as his younger brother and almost answers every request.


    For this matter, since Shen Qing has agreed to stone, she will not take care of it any more.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, can you cut the window pattern?" Shen Qing just asked, regret want to bite the tongue. Isn''t that bullshit? He can''t even sweep the floor. If he asks if he can cut the window, only the poor granny can.


    Zhao Xuan one Leng, and carefully recalled the question she just asked, to make sure that he did not hear wrong, raised his hand, a face seriously said: "I can only take a sword, did not take scissors."


    Looking at the calluses of his hand and his big hand, which was a little deformed due to his regular holding of the sword, Shen Qing nodded clearly. She knew that for a long time, but just now she didn''t know how to ask such a question.


    See her listen to his reply, no reaction, Zhao xuanzhi heart beat drum, this girl won''t let yourself cut what window, another cut out don''t eat dinner.


    Before Shen Qing began to speak, Zhao xuanzhi said, "there are some window flowers in the shops on the street. Do you want me to buy some with you?"


    It''s very kind of you. It''s boring to go shopping by yourself.


    There are quite a lot of people on the street, basically they come out to buy new year''s goods. Shen Qing is carrying a basket on her back. In Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes, how strange she looks.


    Along the way, the best-selling shop is nothing more than rice oil noodles. Shen Qing''s family has a lot of stock. I don''t need to buy this. But I bought a few streaky pork, and asked for some big stick bones and pig intestines that the butcher didn''t want.


    Zhao xuanzhi belongs to the kind of person who can''t separate grain from grain. However, seeing that Shen Qing asked for several disgusting pig intestines, he kept frowning.


    On the way to a small shop, there was a window pattern, which was cut perfectly. When he bought some couplets, he wanted to buy them, but Zhao xuanzhi stopped him and bought only a few red papers. He said to her, "these words are too ugly. I''ll go back and write them to you."


    Write it yourself? Yes, it must be fun to write by yourself.


    It didn''t take them too much time to go shopping. After all, the streets are so long, there are so many shops, and several shops have been temporarily closed for the Spring Festival.


    Back home, Shen Qing can''t wait to start studying ink and preparing to write couplets. Seeing that Shen Qing was so excited, Zhao xuanzhi asked curiously, "do you want to write?"


    "Yes, why can''t I write it?" Shen Qing looks up at Zhao xuanzhi. How did he ask such an idiot a question? What can''t he write. Then he lowered his head and continued to study ink.


    Zhao xuanzhi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t forget to see this girl writing in Hakka. But most of them don''t know how to write."I''m afraid the immortals can''t understand your couplet." Zhao xuanzhi faintly replied, and then smoothed the red paper he bought.


    On hearing this, Shen Qing stops her action and turns to look at Zhao xuanzhi. She doesn''t see him looking at herself. Even if she stares at him, he doesn''t know.


    Angrily, he turned back and continued to study ink. Unconvinced, he said, "if you don''t understand it, just say they don''t understand it? What if I don''t understand? "


    "It''s not so much. At least it can be used as a home." Zhao xuanzhi answered.


    Town house? what do you mean? Even ghosts are afraid. Is he saying that his characters are ugly?


    "Nice house, safe. I''ll write a few more when I get back. You can take them back and stick them on your front door to keep your family safe all the time. " Shen Qing was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, so she just followed his words.


    Zhao xuanzhi spread the paper on the table, looked at the angry Shen Qing, shook his head and laughed, this girl. He suddenly missed ah Huan in his heart. That boy often likes to quarrel with himself like this. Although he always says it, he is very happy in his heart. That kind of feeling is very relaxing and joyful.


    Shen Qing''s ink is almost the same. She puts down the ink bar, grabs the branch that she has cut like a pencil, dips it in ink, and prepares to write couplets on the red paper.


    What do you write? I remember when I came home one year, I saw a couplet at the door of a hotel. It was very interesting. Let''s write that couplet.


    Pick up the pen and finish it. Suddenly, I found that the words were too thin to be seen on the red paper.


    A few more strokes, still not enough. It seems that writing with a brush is also useful. Turn around and take a brush again, just like an oil painting brush. Dip in the ink and write again.

 Chapter 78

    Zhao xuanzhi looked at it and thought it was funny, but he didn''t dare to disturb it, let alone laugh.


    Shen Qing wrote on a piece of red paper: it''s time to eat and drink. Don''t put things in your heart. On another piece of paper, he wrote: soak in a bath, look at the watch, and a comfortable second is a second.


    This time, Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t help laughing. What are these!


    Shen Qing hears the laughter without scruple and frowns at Zhao xuanzhi. In her impression, he has always been a cold faced handsome man, noble and cool. Since more contact, slowly found that he just did not trust the talent so. But I''ve never seen him laugh so much.


    "Is that ridiculous? I think it''s very good, except that it doesn''t work very well, and the handwriting is not very good-looking. " Shen Qing looked at what she had written, and there was no mistake. Although the words are almost brush, at least they are the same size.


    Zhao xuanzhi laughed for a long time before he was relieved. He pointed to her couplet and said, "how can there be such a couplet? It''s not all right. And it''s too popular. And what''s that watch? "


    "Cut! What''s the matter? How do you know that immortals don''t like popular? How do you know that all immortals have studied? " Shen Qing is very angry that Zhao xuanzhi laughs at her work.


    "What do you mean by that watch? What''s it going to be like to take a bath and watch? " Zhao xuanzhi has been puzzled about this.


    "It means to look at the time. It''s terrible to have no culture Shen Qing sees a stitch in her hand and quickly wins back some of her mouth.


    Zhao xuanzhi read these two sentences again. This table really means that. But the more you read, the more you want to laugh.


    He picked up Shen Qing''s brush on the table and dipped it in ink. Zhao xuanzhi wrote on a piece of red paper: long history of heaven and earth. On a piece of red paper, he wrote: Zhaozhao sun and moon win glory.


    This word is really more beautiful than my own. It is domineering and arrogant. It has power when you look at it. If you look at your own, although it''s not crooked, every stroke is uneven in thickness, with rough edges everywhere. Look at the content again. What did he write? Is it to celebrate the new year or to dominate the world?


    Looking at Shen Qing''s dizzy expression, Zhao xuanzhi knew that she didn''t understand.


    He put down his pen, picked up the couplet he had written, blew it gently, and said, "since you have no culture, don''t talk about others. I usually read more books. Now I know more about stones than you do. "


    Ah!!! Shen Qing wants to roar! I just can''t understand these old words. We are good at English!


    Oh, forget it. Does he understand that? Shen Qing is like a vented ball, sitting on the chair bitterly. Anyway, it''s beautiful. Even if their own content is easy to understand, really want to paste on the door, not to mention ghosts dare not come, even the guests dare not come.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s couplet finally let Shen Liu stick on both sides of the gate. Stone said, this word means to celebrate the festival. Shen Qing didn''t see the meaning of celebrating the festival. I thought it was a world power.


    In the afternoon, Shen Qing cooked up the two big bones. Zhao xuanzhi didn''t understand that two bones without meat at all were of any use. No matter how long they were boiled, they would not grow meat.


    And those disgusting and smelly pig intestines. Is that for people to eat? I don''t think even the hungry jackals and tigers and leopards will take a look at it.


    No matter what he thought or thought, Shen Qingcai asked Shen Liu to give him a hand and Zhao xuanzhi to teach him how to do it.


    Stone seems to be a soft hearted gentle boy, Zhao xuanzhi is the kind of powerful and domineering cold faced general. Unexpectedly, two completely different people, get along with each other is surprisingly harmonious. Although stone began to practice basic skills not long ago, Shen Liu couldn''t understand how to teach some moves. In Zhao xuanzhi''s hands, it would be a model within a few moves.


    Shen Qing made a fat sausage, a bacon noodle and a white meat with pickled cabbage. Zhao xuanzhi looked at not many dishes. Although they were simple, they were all the dishes he had never seen before. The smell was so delicious that he could not help his appetite.


    Shen Liu was still a little afraid of Zhao xuanzhi and did not dare to eat at the same table with him. Shen Qing gradually understood the hierarchy of the people here, so she didn''t force him. Set out some food for Shen Liu to eat in the kitchen, while the three of them went to the living room.


    This noodle is different from what I used to eat, especially the soup. Shen Qing told him that this is the credit of the two big bones. Zhao xuanzhi was surprised. What''s more surprising is that there is also the sliced meat. Why is it different from the sliced meat in sauerkraut? They are both fat and thin, but they mix a lot of flavors, but they highlight the flavor of meat. Some hard, but in the soup bubble for a long time will not feel, but also chewy. That''s another dish. It looks so familiar. Is it?


    Shen Qing turns her eyes to Zhao xuanzhi and sees that he is staring at the fat intestines. She looks very uncomfortable. It is estimated that he has guessed the raw materials of this dish.


    "Don''t worry, the intestines are used as fertilizer and have been buried in the soil. Don''t worry about this dish. " With that, he picked up a piece and put it directly into his mouth. That can not see what is in her small mouth issued a gentle "creak" sound, and then look at her face to enjoy, it should be delicious.The stone didn''t know where it was. My sister said it was delicious. She put a piece of it into her mouth and chewed it gently. The soup overflowed between her teeth and left a fragrance in her mouth. It''s round like meat. It''s not meat. It''s crispy and chewy, but soon it''s fragrant, crisp and soft. It slides into the stomach unconsciously along the tongue.


    Zhao xuanzhi saw that both of them had eaten, and the food was delicious. Stone is her brother, she won''t hurt him, this dish should not be made by that disgusting thing.


    He picked up a piece carefully, looked left and right, and then looked at Bei Erxiang''s sister and brother who continued to eat. He closed his eyes and threw it into his mouth. However It''s really delicious. It''s crispy. Take a bite and think twice. Then mix it with the fragrant noodles and make up for two mouthfuls of sauerkraut. This is the best food in the world.


    Looking at Zhao xuanzhi eating happily, Shen Qing smiles in her heart. She won''t tell him that this is the pig''s large intestine, which smells stinky and he hates all the way.


    The second day, which is the last day of the old year, is commonly known as new year''s Eve. Shen Qing knows that she must eat dumplings on this day. In some places, it''s customary to eat fish and chicken, which symbolizes the surplus every year.


    It''s not hard for chicken to have fish. Now the wharf is almost invisible. You can go fishing for a while, or you can fork two with a tree fork.


    When everyone had just finished their breakfast, there was another sharp knock on the door. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. Who else will come? And it''s not the gate, it''s the corner gate.

 Chapter 79

    Whenever Shen Qing saw the corner door, she would think of Mo Huan. It was not because he told her that there was a door here and it had not been locked. It''s almost a shadow in my heart, and the shadow area is almost catching up with the area of the door.


    Shen Liu trots to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a dusty, frosty boy outside. He looked familiar. Behind him, there was a beautiful man he could see with his eyes closed.


    "Mo, young master..." Shen Liu had been following Yun Feng all the time. He knew all these aristocratic CHILDES, even if not all of them.


    What''s more, no one in the world knows that Mo xiaoshizi is the most evil, the most beautiful, and the most beautiful man.


    Mo Huan didn''t pay any attention to Shen Liu and walked in. He had never seen him before, but he wondered how a strange man could come out of the girl''s house? Reasonably speaking, brother Xuan should be here?


    Hearing this, Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi come out. When he saw that the man was mo Huan, Zhao xuanzhi took him in his arms.


    A beautiful man embraces a beautiful man, one is cold-blooded, the other is crazy; one turns into tenderness at this time, the other is extremely excited. Shen Qing said that the picture is too beautiful, but I dare not watch it. Hot eyes pain, but still can''t bear to move their eyes away from them.


    Mo Huan looked taller than when he saw him last time, but he lost a lot of weight. His face was tired, but his eyes were excited.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m here at last!" Mo Xing also hugged Mo Zhao xuanzhi and said in a hoarse voice.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt that she was in the way and turned back to the kitchen in silence. If you continue to look, you will be blinded. However, no matter what the weather is, they both like to drive in the middle of the night. Looking at the wind and frost, they probably don''t drink much water all the way, and they are hoarse. However, there was no chill on his body. His leisurely life was in sharp contrast with Bai Jin, the little fellow behind him. They must have come in a carriage.


    Bai Jin seems to have seen this kind of scene, see Shen Qing into the kitchen, he also followed in, asked: "there is hot water and food?"? We were in a hurry all the way and didn''t eat much. "


    Mo Huan knew that Zhao xuanzhi had come here before he went to the northern military camp through the investigation of the dark guard. Bai Jin will naturally know that the girl has a different relationship with his master, or with Mr. Zhao. Otherwise, he will not take a detour to stay here for a few days.


    If only she could have that kind of relationship with Mr. Zhao, at least it could break the rumor that his master and Mr. Zhao have Longyang addiction.


    Breakfast in the morning was eaten up. Shen Qing quickly made some hot noodle soup for them. While doing this, she said angrily, "what do you say you are in a hurry? No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be on your way at night."


    Bai Jin squatted at Shen Qing''s feet, guarding the stove hole, and said: "I don''t want to, but my master is worried. Today is new year''s Eve. If we don''t hurry, we will spend the new year in the inn. "


    Shen Qing looked down at this guy and continued her work. "What''s the matter with your master? Good not at home for the new year, how do you want to run out? Have you been forced to marry?


    "Forced marriage? What do you mean Bai Jin didn''t respond for a moment. After asking, he continued: "Oh, do you mean to force my master to get married? Ha ha, don''t tease me. Apart from the emperor, who dares to force my master? But it''s not a matter of getting married. Although my master has reached the age of engagement, he is not in a hurry, and no one urges him. "


    "It''s not forced marriage, so why doesn''t he stay at home?" Shen Qing thinks that Mo Huan is also running out, which is a reason with Zhao xuanzhi. Unexpectedly, it''s not.


    "The princess of my family eats fast and chants Buddhism every day. My master is really bored at home and has nowhere to go. They used to be at General Zhao''s house. This time I heard that Mr. Zhao was coming to the northern army camp, so my master sneaked out to look for him. " With that, Bai Jin lowered his head and looked listless. He doesn''t want to come out. It''s so good to live in the palace. There''s no need to live in the open, and there''s no need to suffer from cold and hunger. The most important thing is that it''s sneaking out. It''s really discovered by the princess, and it''s also the princess who gets scolded. And along the way, although there is a secret guard to protect, after all, the master only takes himself with him, and his responsibility is much greater.


    Guangqing laughingly looks at this little guy about the same age as Mo Huan. If you think about it carefully, he is also pitiful. In fact, he has no freedom every year. He has to go wherever the Master goes. He has to do whatever the master asks him to do. If the master does anything immoral, he can''t stop him, but he has to help bear the consequences.


    Seeing that the bone soup bacon noodles were almost finished, Shen Qing touched Bai Jin, who was squatting on the ground with her feet. She was so tired that she almost fell asleep and said, "ah, I say, Xiao Bai, er..." How does it feel like Labi Xiaoxin calls his little white dog.


    "Xiao, Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, wake up, go and ask your master to have a meal. You also wash your hands and eat." Shen Qing feels more and more that Xiaobai''s name is quite suitable for him. Although the boy''s actual age is older than her physical age, in Shen Qing''s heart, this is a child, like a high school student.


    Bai Jin lifted his head from his arms, and his forehead was red with the creases of his clothes. His eyes were confused and relaxed. He understood what Shen Qing was saying and stood up abruptly. Because he got up too hard, he almost knocked over the bowl that Shen Qingzheng was carrying.Hurry to run out, Shen Qing speechless, so hairy hands hairy legs of the little boy, is how to become a close boy?


    Shen Qing sends a bowl of noodle soup to the living room to let Bai Jin eat in the kitchen. In the living room, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are talking about home affairs. Before Mo Huan spoke, Zhao xuanzhi said thanks first.


    What does he thank? It''s not for him.


    Mo Huan''s sudden visit made Shen Qing suddenly feel that she was far away from Zhao xuanzhi. A look at them, a big Gao junleng, a handsome evil spirit. It''s very eye-catching for them to sit together.


    "Are you going to have new year''s Eve dinner at my house today, or are you going back to Hakka?" Shen Qing thinks that since Mo Huan has arrived, they should go back to their restaurant. There is no reason to stay at home.


    "Let ah Huan taste your hot pot. He hasn''t eaten it yet. He has always been most interested in eating. If he missed this, he would always blame me. Besides, all the Hakka people in the world have gone home for the new year, leaving only two homeless women to watch. " Said Mo Huan, looking at Zhao xuanzhi gently. Shen Qing seems to have seen that look from somewhere, but she has never seen it on Zhao xuanzhi''s face. Leng Jun''s face with a gentle smile, but let people see the abnormal harmony.

 Chapter 80

    Where did you see that look? By the way, it''s Yunfeng. Yunfeng has seen himself like this. This guy should be at home now to prepare for the new year with his family.


    Since they want to stay to eat, they should stay. In the cold winter, there are three more people in the courtyard.


    When Mo Huan finished eating noodles, he kept asking what kind of meat it was. Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t say why, so he ran after Shen Qing and asked.


    Shen Qing is going to cook more dishes today, and make more dumplings for dinner that year. Shen Liu is a martial arts practitioner. He can do some heavy work. When he goes to the kitchen, he is more than willing and less than able. Bai Jin is a close friend of the little prince. He can''t tell the kitchen utensils from each other.


    Being chased by Mo Huan, Shen Qing is annoyed and annoyed. Zhao xuanzhi stands beside him and looks at him with a smile. Can''t stand him, Shen Qing promised, when he left, give him a big piece, let him want to eat, let the cook deal with it.


    Seeing that they were really free, they sent them to the dock to get some fish. Fishing or fork, just get it back. Also let them by the way to the street to see if there are firecrackers, new year''s Eve where there are no firecrackers.


    When Mo Huan thought of seeing Shen Qing for the first time, the girl went to the river to fork fish. Her action was sharp and handsome, so he also wanted to see if she could fork fish.


    Bai Jin accompanied them out of the door, and the house was quiet and desolate. Stone has nothing to do, grinding Shen Liu to teach him Kung Fu.


    When they came back, it was noon. I have at least four or five fish in my hand. It''s not easy to catch fish in winter, but the fish you can catch are very fat. Maybe they also need to store fat for the winter.


    Lunch is relatively simple, hot pot. Except for Mo Huan and Bai Jin, other people are almost afraid to see this.


    After setting up a table in the living room, Shen Qing wanted to let Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan in the living room and eat in the kitchen with others. However, Mo Huan left Shen Qing, and Zhao xuanzhi said, "all brothers, sit down and join us. Let the three of them be in the kitchen. "


    All brothers? Well, Zhao xuanzhi thinks he is a brother, and Mo Huan is his brother, so he should take Mo Huan as his brother.


    Zhao xuanzhi seems to have told Mo Huan about the comings and goings between him and Shen Qing. Mo Huan is even more forthright, patting Shen Qing''s little shoulder. The peach blossom eyes that flatter the demons bend into the moon bud, and says with a smile: "ha ha, they are all good brothers. Don''t be so formal. Since you are brother Xuan, you are my brother mo. Sit down. You''re welcome. "


    I''ll go! This is my home, OK, I''m welcome? Did you win over the guests?


    Shen Qing brought a small pot and several kinds of instant dishes, and sat around the round table with Zhao mo.


    during the dinner, Shen Qing only ate and did not speak. At first, the two did not speak, but as they ate, some informal and lively Mo Huan could not help saying: "it''s not in the house. Don''t be so serious. Why don''t you talk? "


    Seeing that they still didn''t mean to speak, Mo Huan continued: "I said, little girl, are you going to my restaurant? This is the new year. The shopkeeper and the guys are anxious to go home. No one can take care of your new dishes. Usually, my shopkeeper has to send people to look for you every day. "


    Shen Qing almost choked. Come and find yourself every day? I''m not bored to death!


    "Brother Xuan, you said in the morning that there was a delicious barbecue at the little girl''s house. It was eaten with bamboo sticks. When shall we have it again?" When Mo Huan finished, he winked at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is speechless. She found that this person is not only evil, but also like to join in the fun, not only like to join in the fun, but also very talkative. He can''t even stop eating.


    Put down the chopsticks, drink a cup of tea, Shen Qing Piao an eye Mo Huan, slowly said: "sister is not a little girl, please call my name, my name is Shen Qing."


    Mo Huan was drinking tea. When he heard her say so, he suddenly turned back and spat out the tea in his mouth. Thanks to his quick reaction, if spray on the table, no one wants to eat. A little tea left in the delicious food still choked and coughed. This girl, just how old, wants to call herself elder sister.


    Shen Qing found that his reaction is really fast, actually spit out the water without choking. I remember that night when Zhao xuanzhi drank, he didn''t vomit out in time and was choked.


    Mo Huan just want to retort, listen to Shen Qing continue to say: "second, you are how old people, although in my eyes is a child, but you are also a big man, can not always Xuan brother Xuan brother, I listen to a goose bumps."


    Zhao xuanzhi was eating instant boiled meat. Unexpectedly, he was named. He looked up at Shen Qing and said, "that''s what he called me from childhood."


    "Yes, I''ve always been called brother Xuan. Why didn''t you say that before?" Mo Huan didn''t like it. What''s wrong with that?


    "I didn''t know you before. Even when I first met you, I didn''t know you very well. Although it sounds awkward, I don''t think there will be any intersection in the future. What do you do? Patience is all. But now it''s different. First, if we want to be brothers in the future, we have to meet again. Second, even if we don''t see each other much in the future, at least you are at my home today. If you make a few more calls like this, you don''t need to stew chicken at night, just stew me directly. " Shen qinglue said slightly. The thought of this made her sick. It''s a girl. She can''t stand it, let alone a boy. I''ve endured it many times before, but they have nothing to do with themselves. They just pretend not to hear it. This time, I can''t bear it. Maybe I''m familiar with them and dare to say something."If I don''t, how should I call brother Xuan?" Mo Huan is also baffled. He has been calling for more than ten years, and no one has ever said anything wrong with it.


    Shen Qing can''t help shaking again. She stares at Mo Huan. Seeing his smiley face, she wants to scratch his face. But to tell you the truth, she was a little reluctant to give up the beautiful and amazing face of Zhuohua.


    "You mean to disgust me, don''t you?" Looking at Zhao xuanzhi, who only smiles but doesn''t speak, Shen Qing asks, "Zhao xuanzhi, don''t you feel uncomfortable when he calls you that?"


    Zhao xuanzhi stopped his chopsticks and took a sip of tea. After putting down his cup, he said seriously, "he''s been like this since childhood. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with him."


    Shen Qing really wanted to faint directly, so she heard Mo Huan say: "Hey, little girl, how can you call brother Xuan''s name directly? It''s too impolite!"


    "You know what? I only call him by his name because I respect him. Is it hard for me to say "Hello, hello" or "Hey, that person, you" so that sounds good? The name is called

 Chapter 81

    Zhao xuanzhi still looks like a bystander and laughs at Shen Qing''s quarrel with Mo Huan. Mo Huan listens to Shen Qing''s words, holds his cheek in one hand, thinks for a while in silence, and says, "it''s not right. It''s not too big or too small. Why don''t you call brother Xuan big brother, call me second brother Huan, and I''ll call brother Xuan big brother. We all call you Xiaoqing, OK


    It sounds like a marriage. It''s childish.


    "Can''t you just call me by name? I like people to call me by my first name, even by my first name and last name. " Shen Qing frowned, just a name. When I first went abroad in my previous life, I lived in a local grandmother''s home. Their family, no matter the elder or the younger, just called each other by name. They were kind and natural, and felt like friends.


    "No, it''s rude." Mo Huan denied it without thinking about it. He didn''t understand. Didn''t the people attach great importance to ethics? Even if the villagers read little and have little knowledge, the traditions left by their ancestors can not be changed.


    Shen Qing has no choice but to do as the Romans do. But then again, it''s abroad. Even at home, you can''t call your elders by name, and you have to line up between brothers and sisters.


    Look at Zhao xuanzhi again. He looks like he has nothing to do with it. Anyway, they won''t be able to stay for a few days. As long as they don''t feel sick again, let him call them what he wants.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Don''t be like that again." Shen Qing compromised. Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t help laughing. Then he accepted his voice and looked at Mo Huan tenderly.


    Mo Huan''s evil spirit smiles and looks at Shen Qing with his eyes full of eyes. The corners of his mouth stir up unkindly. His voice is crisp and asks, "Xiao Qing, I want to taste the barbecue on the bamboo stick."


    My mother! No wonder Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t stand up straight. He was almost bent when he was guarding such a demon every day. No, no, he''s a woman, he''s a man, he''s not bent. It''s not right. He is more enchanting than a woman. Shen Qing is not sure whether she is a man or a woman, whether she likes a man or a woman.


    After leaving the sentence "you can''t eat so much, but you still think about eating", Shen Qing fled in a hurry. Only listening to Mo Huan''s exaggerated and complacent laughter, vaguely mixed with Zhao xuanzhi''s gentle and indulgent, magnetic bass laughter.


    In the afternoon, Mo Huan and Bai Jin were arranged to have a rest first. After all, they had to catch up with each other all night, so they still needed some sleep. Zhao xuanzhi''s teaching of stone is not only martial arts, but also reading. Shitou''s admiration for Zhao xuanzhi is so overwhelming that he can''t seem to be able to beat the little general in terms of astronomy, geography, literature, strategy and strategy.


    Shen Liu starts with Shen Qing and prepares the new year''s Eve dinner. There is not a large population. It''s just a few big dishes. It''s not hard for Shen Qing. The ingredients are also complete. The food here is different from that of previous generations. Although there are not many seasonings, the meat and vegetables are all natural. They can make their natural taste just by simple processing.


    When Mo Huan wakes up, Shen Qing calls everyone to make dumplings. I''ve been busy all day and I''m really tired. If I make so many dumplings, Shen Qing is afraid that before I finish, I''ll be tired.


    When did Zhao and Mo go into the kitchen and make dumplings? But they know that Shen Qing has always been different in her work. What''s important is that she still has a lot to say. Two people look at each other, this is not package not to eat?


    "Miss Shen, don''t be hard on my son. When will it be the man''s turn to do this woman''s work?" Bai Jin is the first to fight against injustice for his master.


    "And you, too. You have to pack along. You can''t eat without work!" Shen Qing stares at Bai Jin one eye, they when master son haven''t spoken yet, he first pulled up hind legs.


    The corner of Zhao Xuan''s mouth a hook, this words arrive is quite familiar. When they first came here, they were cleaning the house, and they also had to clean the floor by themselves. If they didn''t clean the house, they didn''t give them food. They also said, "why can''t we clean the whole world if we don''t clean the house?".


    "All right, let''s go together." Zhao xuanzhi took the lead in the kitchen. It''s not the first time that he came in this kitchen. Last time, he spent a whole night on the road, warming up, drinking soup and eating meat.


    "That''s right. It''s like reunion and happiness. Don''t come in if you don''t want a happy reunion. " Shen Qing finds a good excuse and goes into the kitchen.


    Shen Liu has learned a little bit from Shen Qing at home and abroad these days. Although he seems to be stupid, in other people''s eyes, he is very good.


    Because those are all big men, it is estimated that hundreds of dumplings are eaten. Shen Qing kneaded a large mass of noodles and chopped a large fan of pork. Since there are no seasonal vegetables in winter, and there is no greenhouse to grow them, all we can eat are the Chinese cabbage stored just in winter and a few jars of pickled cabbage pickled by ourselves.


    Shen Qing mixed two kinds of stuffing, one is pork cabbage, the other is pork sauerkraut. The bags are also opened to avoid confusion.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s hand holding the sword, holding the soft, sticky and small dumpling, really made him worried. However, after a few attempts, he also found some ways.


    Look at Mo Huan again. He''s covered in flour. The dumplings are flat and flat. He doesn''t even have a fold.


    "Why are you reluctant to put stuffing in this dumpling! If you do that again, you''ll eat it yourself later. " Shen Qing frowned at Mo Huan''s dumplings.Mo Huan also has no way, bitter face says: "I don''t want to, but this stuffing a put in, again pack, all came out from the side."


    Shen Qing is responsible for driving the dumpling skin. Her dough seems to have been cursed under her magic wand. In an instant, it becomes dough, and then it flies out of her hand and lands on the chopping board.


    Zhao xuanzhi took a new face and taught Mo Huan a little bit. That patience, Shen Qing would doubt if he had been an aunt in kindergarten before.


    "That''s how I make it. Why do I make it like a mold?" Mo Huan is going crazy. How can it be so easy for him to do something by himself!


    Shen Qing is speechless to him. She can''t teach him just by eating or doing. Hands did not stop, but said: "you stop first, go to clean a copper."


    "Ah? Wash copper plate? Why When Mo Huan heard that he wanted to stop, he was still very happy, but he was not happy enough. He heard that he wanted to wash the copper plate.


    It''s really washing coppers instead of vegetables and dishes? Other people also don''t understand, surprised to see eye Shen Qing, didn''t ask more, continue to do the work in hand. Although Shen Qing is a young girl, she is always vigorous, methodical, relaxed and reasonable. Every time she is questioned, she will be proved right in the end. This time, we also think that this is just a way for Shen Qing to find something to do for Mo Huan in disguised form, or to get lucky for the new year.

 Chapter 82

    "Wash copper? After washing, can you earn more money next year? You should wash it. I will only make Hakka business better. " Mo Huan patted the white face on his hands, muttering and turning over his money bag.


    "If you think that''s better, you should wash it seriously. Only one is enough." Shen Qing didn''t lift her head and continued to drive her face.


    Zhao xuanzhi picked the corner of his mouth and asked Shen Qing with a smile: "Xiao Qing, what''s the point about this?"


    Shen Qing found that since Mo Huan appeared, Zhao xuanzhi was almost laughing all the time. Think about it, too. The beautiful man who is guarding such a demon is both talkative and playful. No one is happy.


    "There''s nothing special about it, just a good luck? Don''t you need copper plates to eat dumplings for Chinese new year Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan. This guy is squatting in a corner, washing a copper coin in a water basin.


    "Well, I said, Mo Huan, you''d better wash it with hot water and blanch it in boiling water, otherwise it won''t be clean." Shen Qing didn''t wait for the last question to be answered, so she yelled at Mo Huan again.


    "Call Huan Er Ge!" Mo Huan''s head didn''t turn back, and he replied angrily. He did not understand, he is not where offended this wench, how to wash a copper also so many things.


    Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t help laughing. Bai Jin stopped his work and trotted to Mo Huan. He whispered, "master, I''ll wash it for you."


    Bai Jin can see that, although Shen Qing is a little girl, she can take her master and the cold faced general whom everyone reveres to death. And this girl that gas field, oneself is dare not provoke.


    "I said, Xiaobai, why are you so servile? What kind of slave? Didn''t you call yourself a little before?" Shen Qing''s hearing is not bad. Although Bai Jin''s voice is low, she can still hear it clearly. It''s OK to call me little, slave. Isn''t that a curse?


    Mo Huan glared at Bai Jin and said in a low voice: "how many times have you said that, go out and call me childe, you should call yourself little. Why can''t you remember! "


    Bai Jin is also aggrieved. He always remembers to call master "childe". But just now he spoke so quietly that he didn''t mean to be heard by others. He thought that only he and master could hear it. Who knows, Shen Qing, who thought it strange and had a lot of things to hear.


    Zhao xuanzhi laughs at the excitement. Bai Jin irons the copper plate for Mo Huan. Mo Huan angrily returns to the chopping board and looks at the dumplings that have already been made. Mo Huan doesn''t want to start any more. He sat down on a stool and asked, "how can I smell that pot of stuffing sour? Can''t that dish be given back to us? "


    "No, it''s Xiaoqing pickled sauerkraut. It tastes good. You have a dish of pickled fish in Hakka. It''s very popular. It''s made from this. " Zhao xuanzhi said.


    At this time, Bai Jin takes the hot copper plate and gives it to Shen Qing. Shen Qing took it and looked at the dumplings made by everyone. Shen Liu and Zhao xuanzhi made the dumplings more like each other. He left the Baijin dumpling for himself to eat. It was as ugly as it was ugly. But fortunately, he could make some stuffing. Mo Huan made the most miserable dumpling, even the stone dumpling was better than them.


    Handing the copper to Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Qing said, "wrap this together with dumpling stuffing, and try to make it the same as other dumplings."


    Zhao Xuan one Leng, oneself didn''t hear wrong. Put the copper in the dumplings? Is it still edible? Looking up at Shen Qing again, she looks serious, not like joking.


    Mo Huan also heard it and jumped up from the stool. His beautiful face showed an exaggerated look: "I said Xiaoqing, are you crazy about silver? Can you eat this? You''re not afraid to cut your teeth out


    Stare Mo Huan a heel, she can understand his that small Si why so jump off, originally have a similar Lord son. I used to pretend to be polite.


    "There are so many dumplings, only one of which has put copper money. Who can eat them means to make a fortune in the coming year. It''s a good omen. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. " Shen Qing saw that everyone was almost wrapped up. She arranged the chopping board and gave it to Mo Huan.


    As soon as Mo Huan heard of it, he liked both of them. Busy and happy came to the table, just into the copper dumpling left and right.


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Qing asked, then took away all the dumplings and put them on the stone table in the courtyard. It''s cold outside. It''s like a natural refrigerator. After a while, dumplings will freeze. So as not to keep it in the kitchen for a long time.


    Seeing that the dumplings were taken away, Mo Huan said to himself, "I just want to remember what the dumplings look like. I''ll choose the one to eat first. I''ll make a fortune next year. Then I''ll bite carefully. Don''t break my neat and beautiful teeth. "


    Shen Qing is speechless to him. He not only likes to join in the fun, but also talks a lot. He not only talks a lot, but also likes to play tricks. He not only plays tricks, but now he is narcissistic. Well, for narcissism, Shen Qing admits that he has the capital of narcissism.


    In the evening, everyone had a hot new year''s Eve dinner. When night falls, Shen Liu carries a long bamboo pole to set off firecrackers in the yard. The crackling sound of firecrackers explodes excitedly in the falling snowflakes, and the red paper crumbs fall to the ground with the new falling snow.


    Shen Qing stood at the door of the living room, looking at the dazzling firecrackers, covering her ears with her hands. Next to him, Zhao and Mo stood shoulder to shoulder to welcome the new year. The stone is also much taller, stronger and more lively than when he first saw it. He jumped up and down around Shen Liu, but he wanted to take over the bamboo pole and try the feeling of firecrackers.There were also firecrackers from other homes outside the courtyard. It''s always a quiet time, but tonight is different. After midnight, it''s a new year. Shen Qing also prays that the year of black rooster will soon be over. This year, she is too unlucky. I will be 14 next year. I hope everything goes well. It would be great if I could get lucky and wear modern clothes.


    The sound of firecrackers continued for a long time. In the afternoon, the two men bought firecrackers, which made Shen Liu and Shi Shi have enough fun, but they still have some left. It''s quieting down. It''s past midnight and a new year is coming.


    If you want to keep your age, you must eat dumplings for the first year. Shen Qing went into the kitchen and soon cooked several large plates of dumplings.


    In the afternoon, Mo Huan saw that the dumplings were in different shapes, but how could they all feel the same after they were cooked. Take a close look at each plate. Where can I find the one with copper plate on hundreds of dumplings.


    Everyone sat around and ate dumplings while watching the new year. Although I saw a lot of hot dumplings, I didn''t eat any more. Everyone ate carefully for fear of biting the hard copper plate suddenly.

 Chapter 83

    It didn''t take long for the stone to get tired and fight. Shen Qing asked her to go back to her room to sleep and said, "to keep the year is to pray for parents'' health. Our parents are gone. Who do you keep them for? Go to sleep. "


    Stone thought it was true. He rubbed his eyes which could hardly be opened. He wandered back to his room and fell asleep on the bed.


    Children are good, no worries, naturally no worries, eat well, sleep well.


    Those big boys have a terrible appetite. After dinner, they can still eat so many dumplings. Shen Qing has no appetite. She just eats a few symbolically. Look at the other four people, one mouthful of dumplings and one mouthful of wine. Their stomachs are like bottomless holes, and they are not satisfied with how to fill them. What''s that called again? The more you eat, the more wine you have. Is this sentence coming into being at this time?


    Shen Qing holds the cup and sits on one side thinking. At first, Mo Huan ate every dumpling carefully. Later, he found that he couldn''t get the copper plate. He guessed that he hadn''t cooked it yet. After drinking some wine, he soon forgot about it.


    All of a sudden, "ouch" gave everyone a fright. Mo Huan bared his teeth and grinned. His face was suffering. He covered his cheek with one hand and held chopsticks with the other.


    I don''t know what happened. Bai Jin jumped up, ran to Mo Huan and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the slave? " I''m going to cry.


    Zhao xuanzhi was also startled. He put down his wine glass. As soon as he was about to get up and have a look, he saw Mo Huan put his hand to his mouth and spit out something. It''s a bit dark yellow, with some chewed noodles and stuffing on the surface. Take a closer look, it''s the copper plate that Shen Qing let in.


    When Mo Huan saw the things in his hand, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed. At first, he wanted to eat this special dumpling to make a good omen for the new year. Can really eat, but it is the chagrin to death. Just bite to, his teeth almost to cut off, cheek pain straight channeling brain top.


    Bai Jin saw that it was not the master who was ill, but the dumpling with auspicious omen. He was so happy that he turned from crying to laughing and said excitedly, "Yep, it''s copperplate, it''s copperplate! You are going to make a fortune! How happy I am for you


    Mo Huan''s painful and numb cheek had not slowed down, and he glared at Bai Jin. Bai Jin was excited and said, "I''m worried about you. Don''t be angry With that, he took out a clean cloth towel from his arms, carefully picked up the uncomfortable copper plate, and carefully wrapped it up.


    Shen Qing looks straight frown, so to put away? No washing? Fortunately, I ate it first, otherwise I couldn''t eat it.


    Zhao xuanzhi handed a glass of water to Mo Huan and asked, "is that ok? Have some hot tea first. "


    Mo Huan took it and took a big drink. He felt relaxed.


    "Baijin, put away that copper plate for you. You want to hang it in the Hakka community in the capital, and let your business be prosperous!" Mo Huan can''t let his mouth and teeth suffer in vain. He has to show it to the world and hang it in his most proud place.


    "Well, sir, I''ll take it." Bai Jin smiles and carefully puts the wrapped cloth back into his arms.


    After another drink, Mo Huan suddenly looked up and said to Shen Qing, "if you''re sleepy, go to sleep. Don''t worry about us."


    Yo, when did you become a warm man again?


    He looked at Mo Huan in surprise. Did this guy drink too much? "I''m not sleepy. Keep eating. I''m going to keep watch. "


    "At what age do you live? Aren''t your parents dead?" Mo Huan didn''t think so. After that, he continued to eat and drink.


    Yeah? My parents have passed away in this life, but she still has her parents in previous lives. Can they live well after losing themselves?


    This year must be kept, not for anything else, just for the parents of the previous life.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked up at Shen Qing and saw that her face was full of melancholy and her bright eyes were full of gloom and sadness. He suddenly remembered that when they ate hot pot together that night, Shen Qing said where she used to live. Where is that? Is she missing that place now? Listen to her, that place is equal and free, even marriage is free. If you can, I really want to see it myself.


    Mo Huan sees Zhao xuanzhi staring at Shen Qing all the time and looks up at her. I saw her holding the teacup, but she didn''t move. Her usual smile and carelessness were all gone. Instead, she had a look full of worry, which was out of line with her age.


    Shen Liu also saw it, and he felt sorry for his master. It is estimated that Mo Huan''s words hurt her just now. Even if she confronts, in order to seek justice for her master, some words must be said: "Mr. Mo, Miss Shen is a kind and filial girl. Even if her parents pass away, she must want to keep the age and pray for her parents."


    Mo Huan suddenly realized that ShouSui was for her parents. Her parents had passed away, which was sad enough. He just said that it was unnecessary to ShouSui when her parents passed away, which made her more sad.


    However, when you think about yourself, when you were born, your father died in battle. Although your mother and concubine love you, she loves your father more and cares little about her own affairs. Originally, he lived in the general''s residence for a period of time, but the emperor did not allow him. At that time, he did not understand why. Later, he realized that he was afraid that the two mansions were very close in the past. After I returned to Rui palace, it was Zhao xuanzhi''s frequent visits that made me spend a lonely time.Tonight, we should also keep a good watch on the new year, for our father who died in the war, and for our lonely mother and concubine. Mo Huan Si had reached the other. He stood up and suddenly got drunk. He staggered up to Shen Qing and crouched down again. A pair of drunken and hazy peach blossom eyes looked at Shen Qing''s face like a jade carving. With her appearance, her clear and clean eyes also looked at her. In the pale blue eyes are the pupils as big as Heiti''s, and their figures are clearly printed in the middle. Suddenly, Mo Huan felt nervous because he had never seen a woman so seriously, or was she flashing her clear eyes. Slow the next God, he big tongue said: "Xiao Qing, don''t be sad, we accompany you to keep the new year."


    Shen Qing did not expect that this beautiful man, who sometimes looked noble and elegant, sometimes bohemian, had such a deep and serious time. No, he''s drunk too much. He doesn''t know what he thinks, what he says and what he does.


    Sitting in a chair and watching Mo Huan squat in front of her, Shen Qing suddenly thinks of the little teddy dog raised by her mother.


    With a gentle smile, he reached out and touched Mo Huan''s head like little teddy. He also said, "good girl, I''ll give you something delicious later."

 Chapter 84

    Shen Qing''s voice is not small. Before Mo Huan reacts, he sees that the person at the table next to him who is still eating is in trouble.


    Shen Liu was the first one. He chewed half of the dumpling in his mouth and was about to swallow it. Suddenly he heard his master say something like this. He was just about to laugh. As a result, the trachea and esophagus didn''t cooperate well. Part of the dumpling went into the esophagus and part into the trachea. He coughed and even spewed some food out of his nose. Fortunately, our new master taught us to cover our sleeves when we cough and sneeze. Later, we got into the habit. Otherwise, if the food on this table was polluted by ourselves, the young general would not kill himself and would be scared to death. Eating at the same table with the master had made him nervous and scared enough. Now it happened again. Unable to speak, he got up and rushed out of the door.


    Seeing that Shen Qing touched Mo Huan, Zhao xuanzhi said something else. First he was stunned, then he laughed. Originally, he thought that only ah Huan could play tricks. It turned out that Xiao Qing had such a funny time. Look at her small model, but like an old man sitting in the upper position, holding out her hand and gently touching ah Huan like a pet. Ah Huan, you said that you were really, how could you just squat there like that? I have long said that I want you to pay attention to your appearance and image, but I don''t listen to it. I also said that no one dares to dictate to me. Now I understand.


    Bai Jin''s eyes are red when he sees his master being treated like this. When he looks at Zhao xuanzhi again, he sits and laughs happily, but his master hasn''t responded yet. Bai Jin is on pins and needles. Did he pull the lead in the past? Or wait and see? Think at the beginning before meeting this wench, own master is how high-end atmosphere go up grade, just like that wench oneself say, tall go up. And now let''s see what this has become! The most expensive son of his own family not only has to eat at the same table with some servants, but also has to be so kind to a little village girl. What makes people most unbearable is that he has to be touched by that little village girl like a cat and a dog. My noble head!


    Mo Huan''s wine was strong and his reaction was a little slow. However, listening to what no one had ever said to him, he felt the feeling of being touched that he had never felt before. He felt warm and gentle again. A pair of peach blossom eyes are too drunk to open, but they are smiling at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is surprised, feeling busy to take back. It''s not mom''s teddy. He''s a little distracted. She thought the master had to get angry with him, but she didn''t think it was like this. Look at his confused appearance, either drunk or too little maternal love.


    Yes, although Mo Huan has a mother, her mother worships Buddha all day long. It was not because he was young that he went with his father. Even so, his mother''s care is also very little, usually is the nurse mother servant girls to wait on him. Only Zhao xuanzhi, his brother Xuan, can accompany him from the heart.


    Zhao xuanzhi saw that even Shen Qing felt so wrong, but Mo Huan still squatted. He stopped laughing, got up and went to Mo Huan, gently pulled him up and helped him to a nearby chair.


    Bai Jin''s heart finally came down. It''s better for General Zhao. He grew up with his master.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t eat with Mo Huan, and he ate almost as much, so he didn''t go back to the table. Bai Jin''s eyes and heart are on his master. If he doesn''t eat, he will not eat any more.


    Shen Liu finally came back after coughing outside. When he saw that there was no one on the table to eat, he took the dishes back to the kitchen one by one. See oneself master son just sit there quietly, slowly tasting tea, and those two Ye sit together and talk.


    Wave to Bai Jin and signal him to come out. Came outside, white Jin''s eyes are still looking back, mouth asked: "my master is still inside, you call me out to do?"


    "Why are you so blind! What are you doing next to you? Follow me to the kitchen and do the dishes Shen six put a pile of bowls into Bai Jin''s hand and went to the kitchen first.


    Bai Jin has no choice but to look at the bowl in his hand. It''s Miss Shen''s bowl that the master can''t help. She can''t break it, so she carefully follows Shen Liu and goes to the kitchen.


    In the living room, Shen Qing looks at the handsome men with tea cups in her hands.


    Two handsome guys, one looks calm and wise, even when laughing is also so deep and steady, the eyes are always hidden also can''t hide, have a clear mind. When I don''t know him well, I want to stay away from him when I see him cold, but after I get familiar with him, only trust is left.


    The other one looks more charming than a woman, but from his temperament and manner, he is a hundred percent man. That kind of feminine and masculine in his body perfect knot, let life not a trace of disgust.


    The wishful thinking in his head made Shen Qingfei feel more energetic instead of sleepy. When I looked at them again, I found that Mo Huan had fallen asleep on the back of the chair, and his body was covered with a thin quilt on the soft couch inside.


    Zhao xuanzhi, on the other hand, was full of energy and enjoyed his tea. When the tea was gone, he got up and went to the heater to raise the kettle to refill his cup.


    Feeling Shen Qing''s casting eyes, Zhao xuanzhi took the kettle and asked in his bass voice: "do you need more water?""No, I''ll do it myself." Shen Qing lightly returns a way.


    Shen Qing suddenly understood why she was not sleepy because she was drinking tea all night. Seeing that the atmosphere of the room was a little cold, Shen Qing gave a wry smile and said, "do you know what I''m most depressed about now?"


    Depressed? It''s a new word, but it''s more or less understandable. Listening to Shen Qing''s question, Zhao xuanzhi looked at Shen Qing with a smile and said, "I don''t know."


    "I tell you, it''s that you are so drunk that I can''t sleep with tea." With that, he made a bitter gourd face with exaggeration.


    Zhang xuanzhi lost his smile. He found that the more he got along with the little girl, the more he could feel that she was different. Although I don''t like to associate with women, my mother has made a lot of arrangements for me, and I''ve seen a lot of young ladies from different families. I really don''t like her. She doesn''t act affectably, hypocritical or bully others. She treats her servants like brothers, but she doesn''t treat noble people humbly.


    "That''s bad. I''m not drunk. I''m sober." Zhao xuanzhi said with a smile.


    Sure enough, this guy also drank a lot of wine, but what he saw in his eyes was still pure and wise, and there was no sign of drinking.

 Chapter 85

    This kind of person is good, a thousand cups are not drunk. If she let go of her past life, she must let her father dig up a lot of money to be a salesman or a public relations officer. He is handsome, in good shape and good temperament. Let him get all the customers drunk at dinner and sign a big order. And you can drive back by yourself, not afraid of being caught by the police.


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw Shen Qing, he lost his mind again. Her eyes were empty, but she looked forward cunningly, with a greedy smile on her lips, and her face was cunning, but lovely.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao xuanzhi was very curious. What did his words just make her think of?


    "Xiao Qing..." Shen Qingtu listens to someone calling him, and suddenly comes back to see Zhao xuanzhi smiling at him.


    Ouch, this little heart can''t stand it any more.


    "Well, Zhao, no, brother Xuan, what''s your future career development plan? Are you willing to do business with me? Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I''ll make sure you follow me and I won''t regret it. You will not only become famous in the world, but also earn a lot of money. " Shen Qing decided that since she couldn''t go back and let her father dig him, she would do it by herself.


    Zhao Xuan one Leng, this wench''s thinking jump is also too fierce, how to talk about doing business up again? But what is career planning? Is it the future plan?


    "I''m not interested in shopping, but ah Huan likes it." Zhao xuanzhi took a pet look at Mo Huan, who was sleeping soundly. Then he heard, "well, he is also a poor man. Doing business is also a helpless move. But his talent is very good. If you work together, you will surely get rich. "


    Mo Huan this guy? Well, it seems good. At least it sells well. But I''ll talk about it later.


    "Xiao Qing, I''ll set out for the northern boundary at dawn." Zhao xuanzhi takes the topic aside and talks about his own arrangement.


    "Oh." Shen Qing said she knew. She suddenly found that in the face of his departure, she did not seem to have any special reaction, just like he did. It doesn''t seem to be a difference.


    Just wanted to say something like take care of yourself, Yu Guang met Mo Huan. Then Shen Xuanqing pointed at him and asked


    Shen Qing understands that Mo Huan''s sudden appearance in his home is not because of himself, but because the male God lives here. They came after him.


    "Ahuanta..." Zhao xuanzhi''s desire for words is not enough. Shen Qing waited quietly for him to say.


    "Ah Huan, he sneaked out this time because he wanted to go to the northern border with me, but he couldn''t go there." After a pause, Zhao Xuan seemed to have something hard to say.


    "Are you worried about his danger?" Shen Qing asked.


    "That''s not true. In fact, ah Huan has been practicing martial arts with me since he was a child, but his father was famous in those days. If he had not died in battle, it would be hard to say whose throne he is now. I don''t want ah Huan to get involved in the affairs of the imperial government or the army. That is to protect him from the emperor''s suspicion. " Zhao xuanzhi thought it over and over again, and finally told the secret of these years.


    "I''ll go as soon as it''s light. Don''t wake him up. When he wakes up, persuade him to go back to Beijing. Please With that, Zhao xuanzhi stood up and saluted Shen Qing deeply.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that Zhao xuanzhi was so serious about it, and he didn''t expect that a general would salute him. He quickly got up from his chair, turned over to avoid the ceremony, and said: "brother Xuan doesn''t have to be like this. Since you are willing to tell him about it, I will try my best to persuade him to go back. But if he doesn''t listen, what should I do? "


    "You tell him that I''m just going to patrol. If he can go back this time, I''ll try my best to persuade him to go with the emperor next time." Zhao xuanzhi also has a headache. He knew that ah Huan wanted to go to the battlefield not just to accompany himself, but more importantly, his persistence in the death of his father. He wanted to know Zhixiang. He was very much like his father, but when he was not born, he had to disguise himself as a dandy.


    Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi talked for a while. When the dawn broke through the last darkness of the night, a ray of light came out from the East with the cold. Zhao xuanzhi stood up, moved his waist, looked back at Mo Huan who was still sleeping in the clouds, and walked out.


    After staying up all night, Shen Qing began to feel sleepy even though she drank more tea. Especially before dawn, when sleep is the most fragrant and heavy.


    See Zhao xuanzhi leave, Shen Qing up spirit, also followed out. People are going to leave. I have to send them.


    Shen Liu is worthy of martial arts background, and is valued by Yun Feng, but these slight voices wake him up. Yesterday, he and Bai Jin were in the Kitchen Baking fire and fell asleep.


    He didn''t disturb Bai Jin. When he came out, he saw that Zhao xuanzhi was going to leave. He had been a dark guard for many years. He didn''t ask much. He led his horse and waited outside the door.


    After a simple farewell to Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Qing slowly returns to the hospital. The sky is still suffused with those bright white, everything seems to have no difference with just now. Shen Qing thinks she won''t feel much about Zhao xuanzhi''s departure, but why is her heart sour and empty?


    When I looked up, I suddenly saw a figure standing at the door of the living room. I was shocked. My heart was tight. Then I saw that Mo Huan was standing there.


    I saw that there was no tiredness in his eyes, and he didn''t wake up from his sleep. The peach blossom eyes are full of melancholy and sadness. His stubborn figure, in the gradual emergence of the morning light, appears so proud and lonely. Thin red lips tightly devoid, silent about his full of grievances and helplessness."Mo Huan, eh, Huan, second brother Huan." Shen Qing tried to call him, but how could this name be so awkward? It''s better to call him "Er" directly. But now he is so full of pity, beautiful as the God in the sky, not "two".


    Shen Qing''s cry calls back Mo Huan, who looks far away, and her eyes move on Shen Qing. In the sunshine, the graceful figure is more like a girl than it was when I first saw her.


    The corners of the mouth pick up, eyes such as autumn wave, or as deep pool, that evil charm amorous appearance almost shook the eyes of Shen Qing.


    "I think you''d better call me Huan. Don''t call me Huan Er Ge in the future." Mo Huan swept the lonely look just now and said to Shen Qing with a smile.


    What? Huan? Huan, what a head! Shen Qing suddenly found that the painting style became too fast, and she couldn''t slow down.


    Step up from his side into the house, Mo Huan also followed.


    Look at his smiley face, but there is sadness in his eyes.


    "Dress, then dress! I ask you, did you really sleep or fake? It''s time to wake up. " Shen Qing poured a cup of tea for Mo Huan and himself, sat on the chair and asked angrily.

 Chapter 86

    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing see through his mind, immediately took off all the disguise, and sat on the chair. Seeing his eyes more and more red and his face full of grievances, Shen Qing also panicked. She is most afraid of others crying in front of her, this time is a big boy. She really can''t comfort people.


    Huan said: "don''t get up and pat him on the shoulder, and it doesn''t make sense if you don''t come back..."


    Before Shen Qing''s words were finished, Mo Huan hugged his waist and buried his face on her soft abdomen, silent and motionless.


    What''s going on here? Shen Qing was stunned, but she knew it. After all, she was in her twenties. She understood how sad the difference was. What''s more, he had come so far, but he could not move on.


    He touched his head for comfort. Let him be quiet.


    Mo Huan holds Shen Qing''s waist. How can her waist be so thin? The belly is not big, but it''s so soft and warm. But the cloth is too bad. It''s not slippery at all. On the contrary, it''s a little bit harsh. She earned so much money that she didn''t know how to make good clothes for herself.


    Feeling the peace and warmth, Mo Huan gradually found that he was not so sad.


    Lift the head up, Shen Qing looked carefully, fortunately he didn''t cry, otherwise this a snot a tear of, oneself this body new change of clothes probably can''t wear. The clothes in winter are so hard to wash that she doesn''t want to wash them any more.


    Shen Qing patted him on the shoulder, turned and walked to the seat next to him. After sitting down, she handed a cup of tea to Mo Huan, who was looking at her. She said, "Zhao xuanzhi said that you should go back to the capital safely. Don''t worry about him."


    "I know. He said these words to me yesterday. I also heard what he said to you before he left today. I pretend to sleep, just want to let him go, don''t think about me Mo Huan took the tea, still a little lonely, but much better than just now.


    "Why are you following me? He''s going to the northern military camp, not to travel. How can he be easily followed? " Shen Qing knows this. The place of the barracks is not for anyone who wants to go.


    "I know. But I''m bored in the capital, and I don''t want to go to the imperial palace to have a palace banquet with those people and watch the new year together. " Mo Huan said, but he didn''t want to tell the deepest secret in his heart.


    "You run out like this, don''t you worry that your mother''s wife will miss you? Are you not afraid that the emperor will blame you? " Shen Qing really didn''t understand that Mo Huan could be so willful.


    "It''s OK. They''re used to it." Mo Huan replied indifferently.


    Shen Qing is thinking about how he can be so headstrong, suddenly listen to him unexpectedly is this answer. Well, who let him be the emperor''s nephew and the son of King Rui. It turns out that he has willful capital.


    "You and Zhao xuanzhi..." Although Shen Qing was used to this kind of thing in her previous life, she had no friends like this. Now, I have only a few friends, including two. Moreover, in today''s society, is so excluded from this relationship. If you can, how can you help them?


    "I''ve lost my father since I was a child, and my mother and concubine don''t have much energy to take care of me. Uncle Zhao was an old friend of my father. After my father left, uncle Zhao and elder brother Xuan took care of my growth. But if Uncle Zhao wants to stay in the north for a long time, I will be with brother Xuan from time to time. " I don''t know if Mo Huan is unprepared for Shen Qing, or if he doesn''t say anything for a long time, he will feel bored. When he has such a chance, he talks to her a lot.


    "My martial arts are not inferior to brother Xuan. I want to go to the northern border, but it''s not all to accompany brother Xuan, but to... " Mo Huan''s words had not yet spoken, only heard Shen Liu''s cheerful and anxious cry outside the door: "girl, girl, yunshizi sent someone to come. Come and have a look. "


    Cloud world? Yunfeng! Didn''t he just go back? Why did someone come again? Today is the first day of the new year. Don''t they have to celebrate the new year?


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan again. Seeing that he doesn''t speak any more, she stands up and goes out.


    In the courtyard, there was a tall, dusty man. As soon as Shen Qing came out, the man immediately knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and said seriously, "girl, I''ll take you to the Prefecture by the order of my master and the county Lord."


    What''s going on? Didn''t you agree not to go? Shen Qing was still in a daze when she saw Shen Liu squatting beside the man and said with a smiley face, "I say three, you don''t have to kneel here. My girl doesn''t like to be kneeling. You can stand up and reply."


    That person hasn''t waited for Shen Qing''s reply, but he sees that the original six is so unruly and unruly in front of the master. The master hasn''t spoken yet. How can he speak? He turned his head and glared at master Shen, and continued to keep the original movement.


    Shen Liu''s words bring back Shen Qing''s thinking about why she asked her to go. He looks at this big man, who is about 20 years old. It turns out that he is also one of Yunfeng''s dark guards, ranking third.


    "Stand up, Shen Liu is right. I don''t like you kneeling. You''re not any shorter than me. It''s good to be like Shen Liu. " Shen Qing is absent-minded, but she really can''t stand a big man kneeling in front of her.Three doubtfully looked at Shen Qing, and then looked at Shen Liu. Seeing that Shen Liuchong blinked and nodded, he stood up cautiously and stood on one side cautiously.


    Shen Liu doesn''t seem to be boasting. He says his new master is different from his followers. He is kind and beautiful. He treats himself like a brother. It turned out that everyone laughed at him and said that there could not be such a master in the world. It turned out that all this was true. Look at Shen Liu, how long he left the world. He not only became fat, but also became white. Most of all, he even changed his temperament. As a dark guard, it is necessary to be calm and steady. You should always hide in the dark and never let anyone find your existence. But now Shen Liu is a fat monkey in clothes.


    Shen Qing found that this man''s stature is almost the same as Yunfeng. Are all the ancient men tall? It''s not right. Wu Neng''s father is not tall, and the third uncle is a round and short ball.


    "Third, Yunfeng, why did he let me go to the prefecture? Before he left, I told him that if I didn''t go, I would open a shop. " Shen Qing says to three.


    Shen Liu laughed beside him: "Miss Shen, this old man is much better than three, and you can see that he is not young."


    Another three stare, Shen Liu quietly shut up. No matter it''s windy or rainy, I live outside every day, and sometimes I don''t even have food to eat.

 Chapter 87

    "This is the order of the Lord and the county Lord. The subordinates just carry out the order and dare not ask more questions." He bowed his head and returned respectfully.


    His face is frosty, his lips are cracked, his face and hands are full of frostbite, and he suddenly resents Yunfeng''s inhumanity. Dark Wei is just their occupation or work, but they are still individuals after all. How can people with thoughts, desires and feelings treat them like this!


    "Let''s not talk about that. Didn''t you eat or drink all the way?" Shen Qing asked painfully.


    "It''s my duty to take the girl to the Prefecture as soon as possible. I dare not delay on the way." Three times.


    Shen Qing looks up at the sky. The sun has just broken through the clouds. It should be a fine day today, but it''s still in the cold. Why do they always like to catch up at night in this kind of weather? One, two, the third!


    "Come with me." Shen Qing turns and goes to the kitchen. Shen Liudian keeps up with Shen Qing for such a long time. He almost knows her mind. He knows what Shen Qing is going to do.


    Three inexplicable, do you still let yourself to help pack?


    Follow them into the kitchen. It''s so warm and comfortable. But why let yourself come to the kitchen? I can''t cook myself.


    Shen Qing is busy in front of the stove. Shen Liu brings him a cup of hot water. And on the table, there was a man sleeping.


    Hearing the sound, the sleeping man lifted himself up from the table, stretched his waist, looked left and right, and asked Shen Liu, "what time is it? Why don''t you call me


    "You sleep like a pig. Your master is still alone in the living room." Shen six saw an eye white strength, say.


    On hearing this, Bai Jin jumped up and ran out in three and two steps. There is no reason why the master is awake but still asleep.


    Shen Qing asked Shen Liu to bring in the dumplings frozen in the yard, put them in boiling water, and then put two eggs together. In any case, this person is for his own business, always let him drive away the cold, first eat enough.


    Three still stand there at a loss, this scene is he has never experienced, he does not know how. Shen Liu took him to sit on the stool and said, "drink the water first. I told you before that Miss Shen is very kind. You don''t have to be so formal. "


    After a while, Shen Qing boiled the dumplings and put them on several plates according to different fillings. Then she fished out the two eggs and soaked them in cold water.


    Handed three a bowl, Shen Qing said: "first drink some hot water, eat the dumplings, this is the first day of the dumplings, you can also catch up."


    Three picked up the chopsticks, Shen six took the words, whispered: "three, this is a lot of money hard to ask for dumplings, not only my younger brother, but also Mo xiaoshizi and Zhao Xiaojun. How lucky you are


    On hearing this, he immediately threw away his chopsticks. Who is mo xiaoshizi? Except the emperor, there is no one he dares to provoke. And the little General Zhao, even though he is young, he just makes the enemy scared on the battlefield. Even the king of the county praises him. The dumplings they made are too dare to eat by themselves.


    Shen Qing also heard this, glared at Shen six, said to three: "don''t listen to him, who made dumplings is not dumplings, eat quickly, cold is not delicious. And this plate. Give it to the stone. You can eat it with the stone. He can''t eat so much. " Shen Qing finished and handed Shen Liuyi a large plate of dumplings.


    "Then Mo xiaoshizi and Bai Jin?" Shen six don''t understand, these people she all miss, how alone forget the most important person.


    "He didn''t eat less last night and drank so much. I''ll give him some noodles later. Let Baijin eat noodles with us. " Shen Qing didn''t look at Shen Liu. She turned around and continued to cook noodles.


    Looking at the steaming dumplings in these dishes, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Since I can remember, I can count the times of eating hot rice with one hand, not to mention eating dumplings. Every new year, watching the masters eat and drink, I and my brothers have to hide in the dark. At first, I was not comfortable when I was a dark guard, but after ten years, I got used to it.


    He is very jealous of Shen Liu now. I knew that when my master came to this remote place last time, I would follow him. Maybe my master gave me to this girl. Now I am the one who enjoys spicy food and sleeps every day.


    He picked up chopsticks, picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth. It''s very hot, but it''s delicious. There''s a lot of meat and a lot of oil. It seems that some soup overflows. Is this the best dumpling in the world? No wonder the master didn''t eat every day after he went back. He only ate the bag of dumplings he brought back. The girl must have made the dumpling. It''s delicious.


    Swallow it whole and put another one in your mouth. Just now Shen Liu secretly told himself that the dumplings on these two plates taste different. Why? How is this sour? But it''s very sour. The sour flavor conceals the greasy and Fishy Flavor of the meat, but it can''t stop the flavor of the meat. It''s really appetizing to mix the flavor of meat with the acidity.


    Shen Qing looked at San''s gobbling, handed him a bottle of vinegar and a head of garlic, and asked, "do you need this?"


    Sanzheng eats well. Suddenly he hears that Shen Qing asks himself. He looks up at Shen Qing and looks at those two things. Garlic knows. What''s that bottle? Is it wine?After taking the bottle and garlic, Shen Qing said, "it''s more delicious to eat dumplings dipped in this, and garlic, eat together. You try, you can go to the cold


    Shen Qing is sad to see that such a big and small guy, like he has never eaten anything, says that he follows the prince Shizi. Who believes that!


    This vinegar into a bowl, three straight frown, this thing how to smell so sour. "What is this?" Three asked.


    "It''s vinegar. It''s not for you to drink directly." Shen Qing didn''t look back. She answered while cooking noodles.


    "The dumplings are sour. Is there anything else?" Three straight don''t understand, eat dumplings why want to eat sour.


    "You don''t need to use pickled cabbage stuffing, or you can dip it less. You can try another kind of non sour stuffing." Shen Qing is very patient.


    According to Shen Qing, three tried to taste one. This time it''s filled with cabbage. Put it in a vinegar bowl and carefully dip it in the brown liquid. If she''s not the one the master trusts, he really doubts if it''s poison.


    When you eat it, it tastes extraordinary. This kind of acid is not the same as that of sauerkraut. Third, I feel that the more I eat, the more hungry I am. I want to eat everything I can.


    I can''t wait to chew two pieces of garlic.

 Chapter 88

    Seeing that he was in a hurry to eat, Shen Qing quickly poured a bowl of dumpling soup for him, put it on the third side, and said, "take your time. These are all yours, and these two eggs. Drink some dumpling soup, the original soup into the original food. "


    I haven''t had hot food or hot water for a long time. After eating this hot food, I feel that I''m too hot. Sweating on the head, the speed on the mouth is still not reduced.


    When Shen Liu came back from the stone after eating dumplings, he saw that San was peeling eggs, and there was no dumpling left on the two big plates.


    Those two plates need more than 100. How hungry is he to eat so much? Now he can eat two more eggs. But when I think about it, I live a happy life so much that I almost forget the hard days of being a dark guard. Not to mention hot dumplings, even if you eat cold steamed bread, you can''t eat it if you want to. And the egg. In his impression, none of the brothers had ever eaten an egg. He didn''t know what eggs were like until he came here. So when I first ate salted duck eggs, I couldn''t wait to take a big bite, which made me drink water all night.


    With a sympathetic look at San, Shen Liu silently poured another cup of hot water for San. It''s not easy to be a dark guard. It''s even harder to drink hot water. Now that there is hot water, you can drink more.


    Shen Qing cooked the egg and shredded meat noodles and asked Shen Liu to serve them. Three also had enough to eat and drink, thinking that when the master let himself run out on New Year''s Eve, the brothers all laughed at his bad luck. Although they can''t go into the house to eat and drink with them, at least they can find a leeward place where the cat can barely eat in the tree. Unlike themselves, they can''t even drink a drop of cold water. But I don''t know if I come here. It turns out that this task is a good job. When I go back, I must tell my brothers how delicious the dumplings are on the first day of the lunar new year.


    Towards noon, Mo Huan and Bai Jin said that he would go back to Hakka all over the world to have a look. Although the business is closed during the new year, there is his room there after all. It''s more comfortable to go back there to make up for sleep.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry to let her pack up and go with him, Shen Qing couldn''t resist him, so she said, "you go to my brother''s room to make up for a while. Let''s talk about it later. Even if you want to go, you have to wait until you are in good spirits. Otherwise, who will protect me on the road? "


    "There are six more." Three also did not want to say.


    Shen Qing helped me. Yes, Shen Liu was the same as them at the beginning. In terms of martial arts, it should be the same.


    "Don''t you think he''s getting fat? The sword is so heavy that he can''t hold it long ago." Shen Qingsheng pulled hard to find such an excuse.


    Shen Liu was so anxious to defend himself. Although he was a little fat, he didn''t waste his martial arts. Shen Qing stares at her and suggests that she should not make a sound. Shen Liu angrily closes her mouth, but she is really wronged.


    Third, they believe it. It''s a pity that Liu''s martial arts were so good. It''s been a long time since then. It''s a pity. However, if he can live such a happy life, let alone waste his martial arts, he is willing to waste his legs.


    Go to your room and get some sleep. Stone sleeps all night and is full of energy. Shen Liu also sleeps most of the night. For him who was born in dark Wei, he has slept more. Of course, compared with these two or three months, he is still less. After all, he didn''t seem to be tired of practicing martial arts. Being pulled by the stone, they went to fight each other again.


    Shen Qing was so sleepy that she couldn''t stand still. She simply cleaned up and went back to her room to sleep.


    This kind of sleep is like sleeping in the dark. When Shen Qing woke up, it was almost too dark to see her fingers. Thinking of these six fingers, Shen Qing wants to laugh. It was the Spring Festival of one year. She and her parents were sitting in front of the TV to watch the Spring Festival Gala. One of the funny sketches had this sentence. At that time, she was still young. She didn''t understand the specific meaning, but she remembered this sentence clearly.


    Light the candle lamp and estimate the time. It''s too inconvenient when there is no clock. It''s hard to estimate the time at this time, and you can''t hear the sound of the watchman outside. Now every family is celebrating the new year, even the elder uncle who is on duty is on holiday.


    Out of the room, see the living room candle light is still on, push the door and enter, inside Shen Liuzheng with three words, but three is a face anxious. San Yi saw that Shen Qing came in. He immediately stood up from his chair and stood on one side respectfully.


    Shen Liu slowly stood up from his chair and said to Shen Qing with a smile, "Miss Shen, Sandu has been waiting for you all night. If you don''t get up again, he will carry the quilt with him."


    Three''s face is slightly red, staring at Shen six one eye, but did not refute for oneself, it seems that Shen six said is the truth.


    Why do they like walking at night so much that they even have to go back at night?


    Shen Qing went to a chair, turned and sat down gracefully, and said to them, "if you are sleepy, go to sleep first. Shen Liu, if you and he sleep in your bed, one of them will go to the lobby. I''ll have a drink of water, and I''ll go back to sleep later. "


    Sany heard that the little ancestor didn''t mean to leave at all. His ears were red and restless. He has already delayed one day and another night. When he goes back, I think he will not have a chance to eat hot dumplings, even cold steamed bread, and will be punished directly."Girl, my master''s order is to pick you up as soon as possible. I dare not delay!" Three suddenly kneel down on one knee, respectfully and eagerly said.


    "You get up first, and don''t worry. Let me think about it again. I haven''t said I''ll go yet." Shen Qing really doesn''t want to go, but Yunfeng sends such a guy to rush his life. He can''t find anyone to turn his face around.


    "Girl! My home... " Before three finished, Shen Liu pulled three beside him and said in a low voice, "if I say three, don''t twist it. The girl in my family has a lot to say. If you push on like this, she will be in a hurry. Maybe she won''t go. You have a rest first, and then I''ll persuade her. I want to go back and see my brothers, too. "


    Three see Shen Qing sitting there, beautiful appearance without a trace of expression, with the day to see the enthusiasm of nature is completely different. After serving the master for many years, he realized that the girl was in a bad mood. If he spoke more, she would be angry.


    He looked at Shen Liu again and motioned to him with his eyes: I''ll withdraw first, and the rest will be up to you.


    Shen nodded six times and motioned to him with his eyes: let''s go, dawdle!


    Seeing Shen Qing sitting there in silence, Shen Liu walked up to her with a smile and sat on the seat beside her, saying: "girl..."


    "Don''t say it. I know what you mean. I''m just trying to persuade me to go." Shen Qing moves her sight to Shen Liu and says lightly.

 Chapter 89

    When I first met the big boy, he was almost the same as the three. He was solemn, cold and rigid. Can this just a few months, less than three months, how to become the little white around Mo Huan? Is it because of his natural disposition, or is it because of his long-term depression that he has the opposite disposition? But if you look at him now, there''s nothing wrong with him. When he''s less than 20 years old, why should he be so dull every day? Young people should have a youthful look.


    Hear Shen Qing say so, Shen six obediently shut up, but eyes but from time to time Piao to Shen Qing, hope the girl she don''t stubbornly refused this matter.


    "Ah Shen Qing sighed deeply and rubbed the temple with her slender jade fingers. There are contradictions in her heart now. First, she doesn''t want to go in this winter. Moreover, she is not rich and has no capital to go around. But from another point of view, I''ve been in this world for several months. Besides seeing what the village looks like, it''s this small town. Besides, I''m busy doing business almost every day, and I don''t even go out. The world is so big, we should go and have a look, not to mention not everyone can come to the ancient world. And Yunmei, Princess of the county, who is celebrating the Chinese new year, should also pay a new year''s visit. Moreover, stone was eleven years old this year, but he only saw the village and the town. Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. If you have a broad vision, you will have a broad mind. If a man doesn''t know what the four directions look like, how can he make up his mind?


    Looking back at Shen Liu''s expectation, he followed him for a short time, but he did his best, without complaint, and even disobeyed his former master to defend himself. He was an orphan. He grew up and trained with other dark guards of Yunfeng, and he was also a brotherhood. At the end of this year, we should have given him a holiday to go back and have a look.


    Most of the time, many people will feel miserable, not because there is no way ahead, but because they have too many choices and don''t know how to go. Thinking about these problems, Shen Qing''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    With a smile at Shen Liu, Shen Qing said gently, "Shen Liu, go to bed at ease. We''ll pack up early tomorrow, and then we''ll start."


    Shen Liu was so excited that he almost jumped out of his chair. Just as he came to the door, he turned back and looked at Shen Qing carefully. Then he bowed and said, "thank you, girl!"


    Shen Qing laughs. It seems that Shen Liu really misses his brothers. Shen Liu came out of the door for a moment, and then he and three whispered and deep cheers came from the yard.


    I think stone will be very happy to hear this news tomorrow morning.


    But Shen Liu knows that the girl doesn''t want to go to the prince''s residence at all, otherwise when Yun Shizi left, she would go with her. It''s estimated that the girl doesn''t want to be in a dilemma. She''s afraid that he won''t be able to go back and recover his life. At the same time, she gives herself face. So she agrees. All of a sudden, Shen Qing was admired and respected in her heart. Such a master is hard to find in the world.


    When you decide what you don''t want to do, you can procrastinate, but you must understand that if you decide what you can do, you can''t wait.


    Just after dawn, Shen Qing got up. After washing, she found that Shen Liu, Shen San and Shi Shi were all up. San helped them pack up and loaded almost all the clothes they used to wear into the car, as if they would never come back.


    This is Shi tou''s first trip. When he was still in a daze in the morning, he heard Shen Liu and San whisper that his family would go to anling county together today. This news let the stone immediately to the spirit, all the sleepiness swept away.


    Looking at everyone''s enthusiasm, Shen Qing also feels very happy. It seems that this decision is right. Call Shen Liu and ask him to make some breakfast. He goes back to his room and starts to pack up.


    In fact, there was nothing to clean up. The clothes I used to wear were just two or three of them, and the money I earned and the bank notes I took with me.


    Since we are going to visit the sheriff''s family, we should bring gifts. They are rich families, they should have nothing, and they have nothing.


    When having breakfast in the kitchen, Shen Qing suddenly thought that she could take all the food in the kitchen with her. These are basically hand-made, such as bacon, salted duck eggs, pickled vegetables, sauce beef, some time ago also poured some sausage.


    The last time Yunfeng went back, he asked for a lot of them, which must be something they didn''t often eat. He ordered Shen Liu to load the car, but found that three had only driven a carriage last night.


    Now there are four people and a lot of things. Although a carriage can barely sit down, it''s a long way to go. It''s like taking a train. It''s hard to sit in a hard seat for a long time, but it''s not as comfortable as a soft berth.


    Shen Liu often goes out for Shen Jing and is very familiar with the town. After breakfast, he went out and said he would rent another carriage.


    After noon, even when Shen Qing was impatient, Shen Liu finally came back in the complaint of Sanhe stone.


    But why didn''t he come back alone?


    Along with him came another luxurious carriage, at least more luxurious and generous than the one Shen Liu rented.


    Before the carriage stopped, Shen Liu flew down from the carriage, trotted to Shen Qing waiting at the door, and whispered, "girl, I''m sorry I''m late." With that, he glanced back at the luxurious carriage and motioned to Shen Qing to look at it.They''re all in the alley outside the corner now. The lane is not wide. With so many cars and horses, it''s hard for Shen Qing not to see it.


    "What''s the matter? It took so long?" Shen Qing asked Shen Liu.


    "Girl, who else would like to hire a carriage at this time? And there''s only one in our town. I''ve been to three towns around, but no one wants to go so far. In the end, I bought one. Fortunately, you usually give a lot of money. You can only buy the most common one, but you can take the one sent by Yun Shizi. We''ll use this one to load things. " Shen Liu tries to make it clear why he left so long. In fact, he didn''t want to. He wanted to go back as soon as possible, but he couldn''t rent a carriage.


    It turns out that this is how Shen Qing came back. It seems that Shen Liu picked up his things in the morning and took all his private money with him. This time, the carriage used his private money, and I wanted to give it back to him.


    Looking at the car behind, Shen Qing asked, "what''s the matter? But with you? Who is it? "


    "Miss Shen, that''s Mo xiaoshizi. When I went to rent a carriage, I met Bai Jin. When I came back, they came with me. " Shen Liu whispered in Shen Qing''s ear.

 Chapter 90

    Yes, I''m leaving. Why did I forget to tell him. It seems that I''m going to go back to Beijing with myself.


    "Drive the carriage to the main street. The third is still waiting there." When Shen Qing finished, she ignored Shen Liu and walked to the car behind.


    "Mo Huan, but you want to go with us?" Standing under the carriage, Shen Qing looks at Bai Jin, then looks up at the draped curtain. She knows that Mo Huan is in it.


    An evil spirit lazy voice spread out: "call Huan."


    After Shen Qing''s reaction, he heard: "if Bai Jin didn''t find that you want to travel far away, would he leave me here alone?"


    Well, Shen Qing admitted that she had forgotten him. She just wanted to prepare something for the prince''s residence. Since he was wrong, he did not argue and said softly, "let''s go together."


    After that, go back to the corner door and lock it from the inside. He called the stone and went out through the main gate.


    Just outside the door, the carriage from the prince''s mansion was waiting. Shen Qing found that this carriage was no worse than Mo Huan''s. Look at the one Shen Liu came back with. It was very shabby. There was no soft mattress or heater in it. It was just a hard carriage.


    Shen Liu doesn''t have to explain how to do it. He and three of the things piled up at the door are put into the car one by one. He knew that Miss Shen and the stone must be in the carriage of the prince''s mansion, and he bought it for the purpose of carrying luggage and goods.


    Mo Huan''s carriage came and stopped behind, waiting quietly.


    Before getting on the bus, Shen Qing looked back at the house again and looked up at the three big words "Shuoshu Ba", which were still shining in the sun. This is the place where I started my own business and lived. This time I left, less than half a month, more than She doesn''t want to leave for too long, but if the outside world is really wonderful, for the sake of stones and a better future, maybe she won''t come back soon.


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves, Shen Qing''s thoughts also floated up. This trip is different from her previous trip. Over the past few months, she has learned about the hierarchy of the world and the supremacy of imperial power. In the past, she was just guarding a small town and a small shop. Even if it was a remote town, without the protection of the magistrate and magistrate, even if she could fight against those scum relatives, she might not be able to escape the influence of Wu Yuan.


    Going to the prince''s residence means getting closer to the imperial power. Although it is not the capital or the Imperial Palace, we should be careful not to believe in freedom, act freely and speak freely, as in previous lives. Here, if one is not careful, he will take his own life, even involving stone and Shen Liu.


    In the carriage, the walls of the carriage are covered with hairy fur, and the carpet is also hairy at the foot. The pure white fur makes Shen Qing feel like she is in the hairy world. In the middle of the car was a tea table with a set of tea sets and a heater. There was also a small kettle on the stove, and the fire seemed to be on. There is a drawer under the tea table. The third person said that it was a dark lattice with tea snacks and other small things. A big pillow is padded behind the waist, which makes the trip that I thought would be very hard comfortable and warm.


    Stone sat quietly beside, holding a book and looking at it. Next to him are several other books. Since she made money, Shen Qing bought more books for Shitou that he liked to read.


    She picked up a copy of the local chronicles. The paper cover is hard, but it doesn''t hold hands. The three words on it are strong and forceful, telling her silently that the author is confident and proud of writing this book.


    Open, a clear column of small block letters on paper, but they are arranged vertically, and Why can''t I read it? Read again, it still doesn''t work. Read again It''s from right to left.


    God, this kind of reading habit makes Shen Qing carsick, not only tired eyes, but also dizzy head. Looking at the stone again, I sat by and watched it with relish. I didn''t notice that my sister had moved her book, and now she was staring at me.


    "Stone, I said, do you want to have a rest? Don''t read in the car." Shen Qing can''t bear to interrupt Shi Shi''s study, but reading in such a rickety car, the light is not good, which will damage her eyes and make her carsick easily.


    "It''s OK, sister. Take a rest. I''ll watch it for a while." The Stone said without raising his head, but his eyes were still looking at the book.


    Shen Qing is helpless. She had no younger brother or sister in her previous life and didn''t know how to take care of them. Stone does not listen, Shen Qing also does not know how to say how to do.


    It''s boring. If you have a mobile phone and a computer, you have to have an Internet. You can chat with friends, play games, or read online novels.


    But now there''s nothing. In fact, even if stone does not read, she does not know what to talk with stone. They live in different backgrounds, and their psychological age is much worse.


    With the shaking of the carriage, Shen Qing''s head became heavy and fell asleep.


    When Shen Qing woke up, she was awakened by a noise. I rubbed my eyes for a moment before I realized that I was not at home, but on the carriage to the prefecture. How do you feel that the car is empty? When you look around, the stone is no longer in the car. Looking out from the curtain, I saw a stone holding a tree, bending over and spitting. Shen Liu patted him on the back to make him feel more comfortable.This kid is carsick! I guess I read books. Shen Qing opened the curtain in front of her and got out of the carriage. She came to the stone and asked with concern, "stone, are you ok?"


    After the stone vomited, he felt much better. He took a slow breath and said weakly, "I thought it was very comfortable to take a carriage, but I didn''t expect it was like this."


    Yes, it''s Stone''s first time to take a carriage. He hasn''t even taken Uncle Wang''s ox cart before. San poured a cup of hot water from the car and handed it to Shi Shi to gargle. He also handed him some dried plums from angri and said, "after gargling, you will feel more comfortable if you put this in your mouth."


    At this time, Bai Jin came over and said to Shen Qing, "my Lord said, please go to his car and let the stone brothers have a good sleep in this car. I''ll be fine when I wake up. "


    Shen Qing has never been carsick. She only knows that carsick is very hard. She is not at ease when she looks at the stone. But it''s really right to let the stone sleep. He said to Shen Liu, "help the stone to the car to have a rest. I''ll go to the car of Mo Huan."


    "Girl, this..." Shen Liu wants to say that it''s not good for him and his wife to ride in the same car. However, looking at Shen Qing''s magnanimous expression, I feel that I think too much.

 Chapter 91

    "Girl, there will be a town about two hours ahead. Let''s have a rest there tonight." Three see Shen Qing want to leave, immediately out voice ask a way.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s almost dusk. We set out at noon, only in the morning in a hurry to eat something, lunch has not yet eaten.


    "Old three, I remember I brought some cakes. You and Shen should share them. If stone has an appetite, give him some. By the way, there are green onions and soy sauce, the one in the black jar. It''s better to spread some soy sauce on the cake and roll green onions to eat. Remember to drink some hot water. " Shen Qing finds that she is becoming an old woman to them who can''t take care of herself.


    Three thanks and a smile. He has been working as a dark guard for so long. It''s common for him not to eat. It''s good to eat cold cakes, not to mention rolling other flavors in them and drinking hot water.


    Shen Liu settled the stone, and three returned to the thinnest carriage and turned out the food. Shen Qing is really careful. Everything she needs to eat on the road is in the best place.


    Stone only drank some hot water, ate a small piece of cake and went to sleep. Shen six and three dare not eat first. They take these things to Mo Huan''s horse and signal Bai Jin to send them in. At the same time, they also leave a portion for Bai Jin.


    Shen six is still driving the truck, three is still driving the car of the prefecture. Mo Huan''s car is at the end.


    Shen Qing got into Mo Huan''s car. Although she had seen the evil man many times and was familiar with him, she still shook Shen Qing''s eyes and made her feel stunned for a moment.


    The evil and amorous peach blossom eyes stare at Shen Qing, who is still stupidly at the door of the car. The corners of his mouth pick up. The enchanting appearance almost makes Shen Qing fall out of the car. She began to regret that she should not have agreed to come to the car.


    Sit down in the corner of the carriage and try to stay away from the evil. Not daring to look at him any more, he looked inside the carriage.


    She found that the carriage of the ancient nobles had the same meaning as those rich people who fought for luxury cars in previous lives.


    The inner compartment of Mo Huan''s carriage seemed to be similar to the carriage sent by the prince''s Mansion from the outside, but from the inside, it felt very big. There are blankets all around and on the ground, and a charcoal basin is placed in one corner of the carriage to make the whole carriage warm. There was also a small tea table in the middle. The furnishings and utensils were similar to those of the prince''s residence, but they looked more exquisite and expensive. Then look at the wall behind Mo Huan. It looks like a cabinet in a previous life. It must be able to store more daily necessities. These are just like cars in previous lives, and the things in the interior are almost the same, except that there is a world in design and quality.


    Shen Qing is still wandering between the carriage and the car, trying to ignore Mo Huan''s eyes, but her heart is a little restless. It is reasonable to say that there are handsome men in her former male friends. She should be immune to such men. Maybe they have never looked at themselves like Mo Huan. Or maybe If you look at him again, he has a face full of evil spirits. His long black hair is not haircut. His face is languidly hanging behind his shoulders. The smooth visual effect is like a shampoo advertisement on TV in the previous life. She really wants to pick it up and touch it, and then ask: brother, what do you use to wash your hair?


    Suddenly, a cold wind came from the side. Bai Jin lifts the driving curtain and brings Shen Liu''s lunch to the masters.


    Shen Qing frowned. Is mo Huan''s boy so unruly? Can you come in at will without his master''s consent? Even if the previous life, but also will knock on the door to ask.


    Mo Huan has been looking at Shen Qing. The girl has been distracted since she came in. Even Bai Jin didn''t hear her asking questions outside.


    Bai Jin looks at Shen Qing suspiciously. The girl''s face is not right. How can she make trouble with the master when she first comes here? Look at my master again, his face is comfortable, and he doesn''t look angry. For no reason, Bai Jin shakes his head. He''d better ask less about the things between the masters. Put down the curtain, sit in front of the carriage, wave the whip, the carriage began to stagger forward again.


    Mo Huan glanced at the cakes, onions and sauces on the tea table. He has eaten cakes, but they have never appeared in this form. They are all presented after being reprocessed and perfectly matched with other foods. And what kind of plant is that long one? A section of white, a section of green, white white, green water green. Is this for making tea or eating it raw? Take a look at another small jar. A bean fragrance lingers on it. Gently open the lid, the fragrance is stronger, but what looks black? Can you eat it?


    Look at Shen Qing again. She looks at him calmly. She doesn''t feel strange for these things like herself. Yes, these things must have come from her.


    "How to eat these things?" Mo Huan asked Shen Qing.


    Shen Qinggang had a sleep, and now she doesn''t really want to eat. But looking at Mo Huan, he should have been hungry for a long time.


    Take the towel beside the table, pour some water in the pot, and wipe your hands carefully. Now there is no condition to wash hands, so we have to use the brush. Mo Huan looked at it carefully. He didn''t expect that a village girl would be so particular. However, in addition to the clothes on her body, no matter her appearance or temperament, she doesn''t look like a girl coming out of a small village. On the contrary, she looks like a lady from a big family in the capital. She is more natural, polite but informal, unpretentious and more Well, it''s the atmosphere.


    Shen Qing picked up the cake and put it on the steaming kettle. It didn''t take long to smoke the cake soft and warm. Then she put the thin and straight plants in the cake, spread the black and brown things evenly with a small spoon in the jar, rolled up the cake and handed it to herself."For me? You don''t eat? " Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Qing had been busy for a long time, but he prepared for himself. Ben also wanted to see for herself how she did it. After a while, she could draw gourd and ladle. It seemed that she didn''t need to.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat first." Shen Qing light return way.


    Mo Huan took it and looked left and right. He seemed to be making sure if he could eat it or where to eat it. After looking at Shen Qing again, he still sat in the corner and said nothing.


    Forget it, I''ve been hungry for a long time. I came out in a hurry in the morning, and I didn''t prepare for anything. Now I''m in the wilderness again, and some of them eat well.


    A bite, the cake is very muscular, not cold, not hot, that dark brown things a little salty, and a little sweet, eat to the mouth, for the plain cake added a lot of flavor.


    It feels good. Take another bite. This time, even the blue and white thing will be taken off. what is it? It''s a little spicy and a little refreshing. It''s mixed with the two things just now. It removes the dryness in the mouth and adds another strange but wonderful feeling. And this feeling will force you to want to take the next bite eagerly.

 Chapter 92

    After a few more bites, Mo Huan didn''t feel so hungry. He raised his head and asked Shen Qing, "Qing, what''s this called? What''s in it? You used to eat this in the village? " Mo Huan had a noble status and was used to eating delicacies, but it was the first time he had such a common people''s food.


    Did you hear me wrong just now? Shen Qing asked suspiciously, "what did you just call me?"


    "Qing, you call me Huan. Shouldn''t I call you Qing?" Mo Huan said, but also fly to an electric eye, electricity was Shen Qing, outside coke inside tender.


    Shen Qing is so angry that she can''t bear to call herself Xiao Qing. Now she even saves small words. That''s the name of ordinary friends! What''s more, when did you call him Shan Zi Huan? That''s his own wishful thinking.


    "Call me Shen Qing, not just one word!" Shen Qing found that in the face of such a smiling peach blossom face, he really lost his temper.


    In my heart, I found that my stomach began to be hungry. Forget it. Ignore him. Shen Qing made a set of rolls for herself.


    "You haven''t told me, what is it called?" While eating, Mo Huan did not forget the question just now.


    Calm down the next mood, found that in fact there is no good gas. Shen Qing''s hands kept on saying, "this is very common in the north, but today we use pancakes. It''s easier to satisfy our hunger. The best combination should be pancakes made of soybean flour, which is called pancakes and scallions. However, the pungent taste of scallion is very heavy. I guess you can''t get used to it, so I use scallion. "


    "Is this green and white thing green onion? What about this black thing? " Mo Huan asked again.


    "What a black thing! You''re color blind. It''s brown. It''s called Douban sauce. I made it myself. There are so few shops in that town that we can''t find any to sell, so we have to do it by ourselves. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s delicious and easy to use. " Shen Qing finished and rolled the cake in her hand.


    Mo Huan also just finished eating the share in his hand. He grabbed Shen Qing''s share and thrust it into his mouth.


    Shen Qing is angry. He ate all the food. He can''t eat it again if he takes it back. Forget it, there''s more on the table. Make another one.


    Staring at Mo Huan, this guy is enjoying this ordinary lunch. Shen Qing suddenly felt a little happy in her heart. It''s actually a very happy thing for her to be recognized and enjoyed by others. It''s better than being disliked by others.


    Seeing that Mo Huan is not slow in eating, Shen Qing pours a cup of tea for him. The carriage staggered forward, but the carriage was very stable, and the water in the teacup did not overflow any drop.


    Mo Huan took the cup, took a sip of tea and continued to eat cakes. In my heart, I wonder why I didn''t know there were so many delicacies among the people before? And the girl in front of her is really different.


    After eating and sleeping, Shen Qing quietly finished her food and drank some water. She found that she was neither sleepy nor hungry, and had nothing to do.


    Turn around, open the curtain, a cold and fresh wind blowing in. Outside the sky has some gray, I do not know when to start overcast days, the sky is very thick clouds. Think about the morning glow, really should be that sentence: the morning glow does not go out, sunset travel thousands of miles.


    Just thinking about it, the heavy snow came down. Shen Qing reached out to pick it up. As soon as the snow fell on her palm, it quickly turned into a crystal clear little water drop. In previous lives, it often snowed in winter, and she likes to reach for it as much as she does now. The same soul, the same action, but different time and space, I do not know whether the snow is the same?


    "Put your hand back and watch out for the cold." Suddenly, Mo Huan''s voice broke Shen Qing''s thoughts.


    Slowly draw back the hand, put down the curtain, this just found out, just stretched out to the outside of the right hand has been red and cold.


    He sat forward and put his hand on the stove to bake. However, he was suddenly held by Mo Huan. He changed his position along with a strong force and sat beside Mo Huan.


    The hand is still in his hand. Shen Qing can''t react for a moment. But there is a warm feeling in the palm and back of the hand. His hands are very white and very big. He usually looks at his elegant and slender fingers, but his belly is covered with thick cocoons, and some of them are slightly tied. The palms are dry and warm, which are different from those of previous mothers and Chen Caixia. They are warm and comfortable, but this is warm and reassuring.


    In the heart suddenly slides a familiar shadow, whether that person''s hand is also like this? Will it also give people a warm and reassuring feeling?


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was still in a daze, and he allowed himself to hold her little hand without any reaction. Her hands were cold, small, smooth and boneless, as if they would break with a little force. He shook it gently again, and the hand turned round. Mo Huan was startled and thought he had crushed it. Looking at Shen Qing again, he still didn''t respond. It seemed that he was OK. That finger, thin and long, just like the shallot. Although she was always busy in the kitchen, her hands were still soft and slippery.


    It''s the first time he''s holding a girl''s hand. In my impression, when I was a child, I took my mother''s hand. It seemed that her hand was just like this. It''s just that my hand was too small to hold the hand of my mother''s concubine at that time. I didn''t feel like that.He also took brother Xuan''s hand. His hand was rough and broad, but Before Mo Huan thought about it, his hands were empty. Looking down, Shen Qing has pulled back her hand and stares at herself.


    "Your hand is too cold, I give you warm, how can you still stare at me?" Mo Huan''s face was full of grievances. The peach blossom eyes were like tears. The thin lips of red cherry were tight. Shen Qing was suddenly full of guilt, like she bullied a pure baby.


    In a previous life, it was nothing for men and women to hold hands with each other, but this is ancient times. It''s a big harm for men and women to be strict with each other. Chen Caixia said this when she chatted with her.


    Is his thought too pure, or his own thought too impure, or other people''s simple good intentions, to see his hands cold, to warm himself.


    Ah! Well, he''s right.


    "Well, thank you. My hands are not cold." Although Shen Qing is sometimes reasonable and unforgiving, it''s time to apologize when she doesn''t, and say thank you when she should.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care about you, Wang Shizi." With that, he straightened up and shook his long hair, which he wanted to be pulled down. His face was as broad-minded as his heart. Maybe he''s really broad-minded.

 Chapter 93

    Shen Qing finds that she can''t be soft hearted to him. This guy is climbing up the pole.


    "Mo Huan, do you only like to associate with one of Zhao Xuan?" Shen Qing is so bored that she has nothing to say. But for Mo Huan, she knew little, so she had to find something that everyone knew.


    "Not all. In the palace, I have a good relationship with Princess Yongle. Her character and temper are very similar to yours. By the way, I''m in touch with you now, aren''t I? " As Mo Huan pondered and answered, he suddenly turned to Shen Qing.


    Did he really not understand what he was saying? Well, Shen Qing admits that she has become a little gossip now.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, as the whole capital hearsay says, are you really like that?" Shen Qing decides to satisfy her curiosity even if she offends him. Curiosity Kills the cat.


    "Cut! Why should we pay attention to those rumors? Brother Xuan and I, the seven foot man, are doing well. We sit at the end of the table. The turbid one is turbid, and the clear one is clear. " Mo Huan scoffed at this problem, and his noble and disdainful appearance was obvious.


    Shen Qing said that now her heart of gossip is more gossip, which is totally different from what Zhao xuanzhi said before. Is there no channel for these two? Or is Zhao xuanzhi, a poor boy, hot in shaving?


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing curiously and seriously. Her clear eyes couldn''t read any useful information, so he asked, "what do you think?"


    Why did you come back? "I don''t think much about it. It''s your business. If you are in love with me, I''ll be fine. Otherwise, I can''t help it."


    "What are you thinking about in your little head?" When Mo Huan finished, he raised his hand to knock her on the head.


    As soon as Shen Qing saw it, she quickly dodged to the side and said, "if you don''t have it, you can''t do it. My head is full of wisdom. Can you afford to break it? "


    The crooked hand song didn''t knock down, but Mo Huan "puffed" and laughed. "Oh? I don''t know you have so much wisdom here. Are they all delicious food? "


    Who knows how to eat! "I know how to eat! I come from Ivy League. I''ve been to many famous universities as an exchange student, like Waseda in a small island country, like... " Shen Qing was excited, completely forgot where she was, and began to speak passionately about her glorious history. This is her life, no, it should be her last life, but she didn''t think of it for a moment. This is her most proud history.


    Mo Huan suddenly interrupted Shen Qing''s passion. Before she finished speaking, he heard him say: "stop stop, stop, I don''t understand what you said, but I can also understand it. It''s Ivy and rice fields. You''ve been planting crops before. It''s also full of wisdom. Then what is my wisdom full of poetry and books called? "


    Shen Qing suddenly reacts, but she is still speechless, but it''s hard to explain. She can''t say that ivy is not a kind of crop, but a world-class university. The talents all over the world have sharpened their heads and want to enter the League of famous universities which are hard to enter? Can she say that Waseda is a first-class school in another country? Really, does he understand?


    He glared at Mo Huan and looked at his proud and mocking eyes. He couldn''t beat, beat, scold, scold, even talk about reason. Shen Qing simply closed her eyes and didn''t look at him, whatever he thought.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing''s angry little sample, lovely and funny, and leaned aside. Shen Qing, with her eyes closed, suddenly felt a kind of pressure coming on her face. Fierce open eyes, a enchanting peach face with evil charm hook people''s smile, straight nose almost to stick to his nose. The slightly curly and thick eyelashes blinked in front of his eyes, gently with a gust of wind, swept his already hot cheek. That pair of pretty damn peach blossom eyes, eyes microwave circulation, even women will be jealous crazy, but tightly staring at their own eyes.


    Shen Qing''s cheeks were hotter and her breathing was uneven, but she could clearly feel Mo Huan''s even and powerful hot breathing spray on her face, making her cheeks burn like fire. "Plop plop" powerful heartbeat, can not tell is mo Huan''s or his own.


    Before being sucked away by the eyes that lead people to the abyss, Shen Qing suddenly returns to her senses and leans back to keep herself away from the evil.


    "Why do you think you are so familiar?" Mo Huan suddenly said very seriously, but not far away from her half.


    Shen Qing more regret with his car, this kind of approach to the cliche in a thousand years later, he can''t change a new one! Er, there seems to be something wrong with this sentence. By the way, a thousand years later. Well, he''s an ancestor, he''s an ancient man, and it''s in his own time that he abused their things.


    "Don''t you think it''s childish of you to say this kind of approachable thing?" Shen Qing also taut up face to return a way.


    "Cut!" Mo Huan sniffed and sat back. "Young man, do I still make friends with people? I don''t care if other people approach me. "


    Shen Qing is dumb. Yes, who is he? Does he need to be close to people? As far as his identity and temper are concerned, I''m afraid he won''t even buy the emperor.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing sitting awkwardly on one side, motionless, then moved down and said to her, "I''m sure I''ve seen your similar face somewhere, but I''m not sure. It''s like a long time ago. I can''t remember. " Said, but also with the fingers gently look at the head, really a serious thinking.Seeing this, Shen Qing suddenly thinks of her father''s life experience. Stone said that their father was picked up, and in previous lives, people often heard that girls usually look like their father, aunt and grandmother; boys look like their mother, uncle and grandfather. Did Mo Huan see his aunt and stone?


    Think about this, Shen Qing suddenly turned over. She did not expect that Mo Huan sat so close to himself, and also turned to look at himself.


    A turn around, the forehead "bang" hit Mo Huan''s chin, pain she almost shed tears. Just want to complain, and then look at Mo Huan, a hand covering his chin, head down, as if more painful than her.


    Also, how hard the forehead is, how hard the chin is. If you hit it well, it just hurts; if you don''t hit it well, you will bite your tongue, which will make it more painful.


    Both of them have been in pain for a long time. When the time comes, Shen Qing almost forgets why she has to turn around. Then he looked at Mo Huan''s slightly red chin. The sharp chin had a circle of red marks, just like the sharp chin was not a long one, but a big bag. In fact, there is no such sharp package, which is a bit exaggerated.

 Chapter 94

    The hand just raised to want to knead for him, again to the finger that Mo Huan stretched over. For a moment of embarrassment and deadlock, Shen Qing put down her hand. Mo Huan continued to stretch over and rubbed the red forehead for her. Her face is not big, but her forehead is round and bulging. There is a little fluff on her beautiful hairline, soft, like a baby''s hair. Redness and swelling of the skin slightly fever, but still does not affect its delicate and smooth, people can not put it down.


    "You said you''ve seen me, in the capital? Is it a lady? How old are you? " Shen Qing wants to know her life experience. Even if they are poor and miserable, it doesn''t matter. At least it is related to the body and the stone.


    She tried to guide Mo Huan to recall. Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing strangely. Seeing her anxious, he suddenly realized. He had sent someone to check on her before. At first, it was found that her parents were both dead. With the deepening of her understanding and interest, the news is that her father is not the Shen family, but someone else abandoned or lost. Did she think of something? Is the person I have met really related to her?


    And carefully looked at Shen Qing''s facial features, this face, really familiar, but where in the end have seen it?


    When they were both in deep thought, the car body shook and stopped. Then he heard Bai Jin''s voice outside the car: "Sir, we are in a town. Let''s have a rest here tonight. We''ll be on our way tomorrow. "


    How many names does Bai Jin have for Mo Huan? For a moment, he is the son of the world, for a moment, he is the master, and now he is the master. He doesn''t know which one he uses most often. He wants to know if Mo Huan is confused.


    Just thinking about it, Mo Huan went out first. Seeing this, Shen Qing got up and went out. Shen Huan got out of the car. A gentleman held out his hand and waited for Shen Qing''s hand to help her out.


    The car frame is not high, but the heavy snow has completely covered the road, and the ruts have been running on it, making the ground look slippery.


    In order not to slip and fall, Shen Qing hands Mo Huan. Being held by the warm hand again, a warm current spreads to the whole body along the palm of the hand, weakening the cold brought by the cold wind.


    This is a town about the size of Qingxi Town. During the Spring Festival, there are few people on the street, and they are the only people in front of the inn.


    Or one of them had done it in advance, and there was an old man standing at the door of the shop, with a dry yellow pleated face full of ingratiating smile, and said, "please come in, please. The shop has been cleaned up, so you can live in peace. I''m going to ask my old lady to burn hot water and bathe our guests. "


    It''s estimated that this is a couple''s shop, or there are other people who usually go home for the new year, but at least they are the only two now.


    The inn is not big, because Shen Qing hasn''t been to the inn in Qingxi Town, she can''t compare what scale it is. There are two floors in the inn, all of which are made of wood. Like the country where I studied, the house is made of wood, which is convenient and economical. It is fast to build, with good thermal insulation and earthquake resistance. When an earthquake occurs, it can greatly reduce casualties and property losses. It''s just that the sound insulation is not good. Just like this one, when the landlady walks upstairs, she can clearly hear the "creak creak" sound from stepping on the floor.


    After sitting in the carriage for most of the day, although I still had a nap on the road, I still felt that my whole body was like a broken frame, and every joint was very sore. There are cars, trains and airplanes. Like today''s distance, if you drive, it is estimated that you will arrive in about an hour. All of a sudden, I miss my Red Land Rover. If only it could be there, with the warm air on, listening to music, drinking coke and driving all the way, how cool it would feel, and how could it suffer like now.


    Come to the second floor, a corner of the room is their own. The room is not big, and the supplies are old, but they are clean and tidy. There is also a big wooden bucket in one corner of the house, which is the bath bucket.


    Looking at the empty bath bucket, Shen Qing wanted to fill it with hot water immediately and take a hot bath comfortably to get rid of the cold and lack of breath. However, there is only one mother-in-law and an old man in the whole Inn who care about being busy. Don''t rush them. They will bring up the water after they have cooked it.


    Bored to sit at the table and so on, so bored that she would pick the table to sleep. There was a knock at the door, and Shen Qing''s spirit was knocked back immediately. Head suddenly awake, whispered: "come in."


    A kind-hearted old woman came in with a bucket. Later, she nodded to Shen Qing to say hello. The bucket was full of boiling water. It seemed so heavy that the old woman could hardly keep her waist straight.


    As soon as Shen Qing saw it, she hurriedly went over and reached for the bucket to pick it up. The wife''s mother-in-law hid for a while in a hurry and said, "you can''t do it. Just wait for the girl. I''ll be fine with the old woman."


    With that, he lifted the bucket to the side of the bath bucket, lifted up the bucket of water, and poured it all into the bath bucket.


    Looking at quite a lot of hot water, once poured into the deep and big bath bucket, it just covered the bottom, a shallow layer. It''s going to take bucket by bucket. When should I mention it? Moreover, with so many people traveling together, it is estimated that they will burn hot water all night.


    "Shen Liu!" Shen Qing stands at the door and shouts.Shen liuben is a dark guard. He is very sensitive to the subtle voice, especially the master''s call, and he must always keep an eye on the master to ensure his safety.


    He used to be in the shop and at home, so he was safe. Although Shen Liu was also alert to the environment, he didn''t have to be on guard all the time. Now when you go out, everything is different from home. Shen Liu is not far away from Shen Qing, and his eyes and ears are almost all on Shen Qing. So Shen Qing greets Shen Qing, and Shen Liu immediately shows up, and a flying shadow appears in front of Shen Qing''s eyes.


    "Girl." Shen Liu knows that Shen Qing has something to do with him.


    "Go and help the old woman carry water. Don''t let her run around. She''s so old. Also, you ask the third man to help. Bai Jin follows himself. That''s Mo Huan''s man. " Shen Qing orders softly.


    The old woman looked old and couldn''t hear back. She just finished pouring water out, then heard Shen Qing to his hands said so.


    "You don''t have to, girl. I can do it. Let the young man have a rest. You are all noble people. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. " The old lady said with a smile and went downstairs with a bucket.


    Shen Qing looks at Shen Liu and signals him to help quickly with her eyes.


    "Girl, I and three have gone, you and stone..." Shen Liu is not at ease that his master has no one to look after him. Although he taught stone some martial arts, it was not enough to defend against the enemy. And he doesn''t know, in fact, Shen Qing has self-defense ability.

 Chapter 95

    "It''s OK. You can go. I guess there must be mo Huan''s dark guard near here, otherwise he could not be so confident and boldly run around with that little white. We''re all under their protection. We''ll be fine. " Shen Qing said with a firm face, and then turned back to the room.


    Shen Liu was shocked. Along the way, he and San each drove a carriage. As a dark guard, he could feel the atmosphere around him. Midway through, he and San secretly compete with the dark guards while they are taking the cake for everyone. Then they know that they are mo xiaoshizi''s people, and they follow.


    They are all experts, even they and three also let them follow for a long time before they feel it. But how did the girl know? She doesn''t know anything about lightness.


    With Shen Liu''s and Shen San''s help, the bath bucket was soon filled with more than half of it. Shen Liu took two buckets of hot water and put them beside the bathtub. When the bath was not hot, he could add hot water.


    After locking the doors and windows, Shen Qing takes off her clothes and jumps into the tub. Sitting in the bucket, the hot water envelops the whole body, and the hot gas rushes directly into the bone from the pores, making the whole body comfortable.


    The hotter I was, the colder my shoulders and neck felt. It was really cool when the breeze blew.


    He sat down again, buried his shoulders and neck in the water, and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Xiaofeng? Where does the wind come from? Shen Qing suddenly realized that she was in the room now, not in the outdoor hot spring. How could there be wind?


    When I opened my eyes and looked around, I finally found that there was a window that was not closed tightly and a crack was exposed. The wind came in from there.


    How can we not close the windows tightly for the sake of air circulation and keeping the air fresh? Shen Qing complains that she didn''t check the room before taking a bath.


    He sat up straight and showed his shoulders and neck again, wondering if he would get up and close the window. But from a different angle, I found that it was not that the doors and windows were not closed tightly at all, but that it was a big seam formed by the natural wear and tear of the old doors and windows.


    I''m so relieved. It''s locked. Voyeurism exists in every era. It''s a kind of mental illness. If you are looked at by such patients, it is not a good thing to put modern women in ancient times, where boudoir is the most important.


    After a comfortable bath, when the water temperature began to cool and had to come out, Shen Qing slowly put on her clothes and lay lazily on the bed.


    "If I wash the food for you, girl, I''ll take it out." This is Shen Liu''s voice outside the door.


    "I see." Shen Qing answered in a low voice. After thinking about it, she said, "bring it in."


    The food is very simple, and the flavor of hometown is very strong. It''s estimated that the pig killing dishes eaten by ordinary people''s families during the Spring Festival are made by old women. There is a big bowl full, and a plate with two slow heads in it.


    I didn''t feel hungry when I didn''t see the food. When I saw it, I began to protest in my stomach.


    This is a big bowl of stew, pork, vermicelli, cabbage, potatoes, tofu. It''s like the stew made by my grandmother. When you eat it, it''s fragrant and smooth, but not greasy. It tastes like it, too.


    Shen Qing''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her eyes were full of tears, which would drip down at any time.


    Miss grandma, miss Mom and dad. How are you all? What are you doing at this moment? Are you eating, too? Are you thinking about me, too?


    Tears eventually failed to resist the gravity of the earth, or down the corner of her eyes. It slipped across my face, dripping on my hands, on the table, in the bowl, and some of it slipped into my mouth.


    The strong smell of vegetables mixed with bitter tears, but it did not reduce its taste. Swallow to the stomach, it is the delicious food, but also the taste of homesickness.


    I don''t know whether it''s a big appetite after soaking in the bath, or the taste makes Shen Qing reluctant to give up and waste. A big bowl full of vegetables and two steamed buns were eaten clean by Shen Qing.


    Tired day, eat full, then also sleep.


    Meimei had a good sleep. The next morning, Shen Qing was awakened by the back and forth footsteps in the inn. With these steps, the floor is trembling slightly. This is another drawback of wooden houses. However, the previous life has been adapted to almost, at this time in addition to familiar with nothing wrong.


    Yes, we have to keep going today. At the thought of this, Shen Qing finally woke up. Get up in a hurry and dress up. Shen six heard the movement, quietly knocked on the door, get permission, for Shen qingduan to wash water and cloth towel.


    "Girl, let''s go after dinner. It''s a fine day today. If it''s fast, we''ll get to anling County in the evening. " I can see that Shen Liu wants to go back and have a look.


    "Good." Looking at them happy, Shen Qing himself also felt a lot more relaxed.


    Breakfast is in the lobby on the first floor. Among them, Mo Huan and Bai Jin were not seen. Did this guy go back to Beijing first? Or are you too sleepy to get up?


    Just as he wanted to ask Shen Liu to go up and have a look, he saw Bai Jin running down the building in a panic: "shopkeeper, shopkeeper, where do you have a doctor?"


    Looking for a doctor? Is mo Huan ill? It must be that Bai Jin is so lively that he can''t be sick."Xiaobai, what happened to Mo Huan?" Shen Qing called and asked Bai Jin, who was rushing down like a headless fly.


    "Miss Shen, my master can''t move any more. Please go and have a look." Bai Jin was so flustered that his eyes almost fell down.


    The shopkeeper immediately trotted in through the back door when he heard the news, panting and saying, "Oh, my dear man, at this juncture, all the doctors in the town have gone home for the new year. There is no one else to see a doctor." Said, but also worried about the thigh.


    Can''t move? As a martial arts practitioner, he is so young that he can''t move if he can''t move.


    Shen six, three and stone look at each other. Shen Qing stands up and steps upstairs. Shen Liu and San are stunned. Is this his girl? Bai Jin doesn''t care so much. Seeing that someone can help, he follows up in a hurry. Now Shen Qing is his life-saving straw.


    Shen Qing knows that medicine is underdeveloped these days. But some emergencies, even in modern times, can save people''s lives when they are in a hurry. If they are delayed, there will be no way for the arrival of the great immortal.


    Regardless of knocking on the door, Shen Qing pushes the door in and looks around the room. The old and new degree and furnishings here are similar to those of her own room.


    A close look, there is a person sitting on the bed.


    At this time, Mo Huan sat on the edge of the bed, his head tilted to one side, his neck covered in one hand, and his mouth kept ouch.

 Chapter 96

    What''s going on? It doesn''t seem like a big deal. But look, it''s like I''ve got a stiff neck.


    He went to Mo Huan and looked down at him. Mo Huan also noticed that Shen Qing''s head didn''t move. He just lifted his eyes up to look at her and said, "my neck is too sore to move. I''ve been in this position all the time. I''m so tired! "


    Shen Qing suddenly wants to laugh. It''s just a stiff pillow. Bai Jin is so flustered that he can''t find his way. Mo Huan is like a terminally ill man, humming endlessly.


    "Turn around and I''ll show you." Shen Qingzhong didn''t laugh. He asked Mo Huan to turn around and help him to have a look.


    In her previous life, her mother''s cervical spine was not good, and she was always easy to fall into the pillow. There were two reasons, either the height of the pillow was inappropriate, or the neck was affected by the wind when she was sleeping.


    Take a look at this room, the gap between the windows is not smaller than your own; take a look at the pillow on the bed, so high, it looks like a pillow. It is estimated that these two reasons are accounted for, coupled with Mo Huan''s noble status, delicate body, and little suffering, there is something happened this morning.


    At this time, Mo Huan''s neck was sore, sour, stiff and stiff. He could not care whether Shen Qing would cure the disease or not, so he turned over obediently.


    Shen Qing stood at the edge of the bed behind him, reached out and knocked off Mo Huan''s hand covering his neck. Her fibrinous hands gently covered his painful right side and pressed hard: "but here?"


    "Yes, here it is. It hurts Don''t wake up and tilt your head and show your teeth.


    Shen Qing massages his stiff right neck with both hands, just like she massages her mother in her previous life. It''s just that his muscles are too hard, not as soft as his mother''s shoulders.


    Mo Huan just said a few words at the beginning, and Bai Jin looked at it with a straight grin, as if Shen Qing was not pinching his master, but him.


    After a few pinches, Mo Huan felt that this side of the neck stem and shoulder were much more relaxed, but he still couldn''t turn back, and the left and right swing amplitude couldn''t be the same as normal.


    "You''ll have to take care of yourself for a few days. Did you not cover the quilt well last night, or was the pillow too high? " After pinching for a while, Shen Qing felt that her fingers were sore, and soon she lost her strength, so she stopped and asked.


    The reason why she asked was that she used to wrap herself tightly with a quilt when she was sleeping, just like a rice dumpling, exposing the part above her nose.


    The pillows in this inn are a little high. When she went to bed yesterday, she specially made a concave hole in the middle of the pillow so that she could feel better.


    And Mo Huan this appearance, it is estimated that relying on young and healthy firepower, sleep did not properly cover the quilt, the neck exposed.


    "I''ve always been like this. Who knows what''s going on?" Mo Huan is still trying to twist his neck to return to his former state.


    But why does Shen Qing feel relaxed when she pinches it? As soon as she takes her hand away, the pain comes back. Just want to ask Shen Qing to knead for himself again, see Shen Qing has walked to the door, back to them, said: "hurry up, we should start." With that, the man disappeared to the door.


    "Bai Jin, come and knead it for you." When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing had gone, he pinched and turned his hand back. He couldn''t use his strength, so he called Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin was named, and he ran with a bow and said, "Oh, my Lord, where can I do this. If you don''t bear it any longer, we''ll find the doctor when we get back to the place


    Just now, Shen Qing''s girl was really comfortable. Now she''s back to her original state. Mo Huan is in a bad mood. She stares at Bai Jin and says, "useless thing! Let''s go. "


    When Bai Jin came out with Mo Huan with his head tilted, the others had already got on the carriage and were ready to wait for them.


    When Shen Qing came out, she told everyone that Mo Huan was ok, and everyone was relieved. However, seeing him like that, people still couldn''t resist curiosity and stared at him.


    At this time, Mo Huan has no psychology to meet this, and let Bai Jin support him in his carriage. Bai Jin just sat in front of the car ready to catch up, listen to Mo Huan in the car said: "Bai Jin, go to call Miss Shen, let her take this car."


    The Lord''s orders are orders. Bai Jin gave a "ah", jumped off the frame and trotted to catch up with Shen Qing''s car.


    Shen Liu saw that Bai Jin came and stopped his horse. Before he asked, Bai Jin stood under the car and said aloud, "Miss Shen, my master wants you to come over. I have something important to discuss."


    Do you have something important to discuss? If she doesn''t have a reason to make up a lie, she will make it up. But the master''s order had to be fulfilled, so he came up with such a reason. What is important is the matter of the master.


    What''s important? Shen Qing also wondered why there were more important things in one night. Did he remember where he had seen the lady who looked like him? This seems to be the only important thing between them.


    Thinking of the lady who might be related to her, Shen Qing got up and said to the stone behind her: "don''t read for a while, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable again. If you need anything, please call Shen Liu. Sister, go and have a look. " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Bai Jin to help oneself, then jumped out of the car.


    Hey! This is a good move. Bai Jin secretly laughs in the heart, just don''t know later this wench if know to have no so-called important matter of words, can like the mother night fork equally fork oneself. Think about it should not be, so beautiful and friendly girl, how can become a female night fork.At the foot of Mo Huan''s car, Shen Qing supported the frame, jumped up, hit the curtain and went in.


    In the carriage, Mo Huan was dressed in snow white, jade belt and golden crown. With his enchanting and beautiful face, he was afraid that the gods in the sky would feel inferior to him. But he still turned his hand back and rubbed the back of his neck. But even so, it didn''t make him vulgar.


    After Shen Qing came in, she still sat in the corner where she sat at first yesterday. Mo Huan saw her come in, because the neck was stiff and couldn''t turn, the whole upper body turned to her and said, "come here and rub it for me again."


    At this time, the carriage began to move forward. Because of the shaking at the beginning, Mo Huan made a sound of "ouch". His face was in pain, and he scolded Bai Jin: "Bai Jin! You drive slowly for me, and then you flash my neck, I''ll skin you! "


    Sure enough, the car is slower and more stable.


    Shen Qing can''t bear to see Mo Huan''s suffering. After getting used to the speed, he moved to Mo Huan and motioned him to turn around.


    Mo Huan couldn''t get it. He turned his back to Shen Qing.


    This guy is much higher than himself standing and sitting, and his back is like a wall in front of him. Hands up, although it is enough to reach his shoulder, but not with strength.

 Chapter 97

    He moved again and knelt up. He was so tall that he could barely use some strength.


    Mo Huan was so comfortable that he hummed, but the hard stone like muscles soon made Shen Qing''s fingers ache.


    "Well, why did you stop? I''m still in pain." Mo Huan couldn''t turn back, so he twisted his body and asked.


    "You are comfortable. My hands are almost broken." Shen Qing keeps throwing her hands in the air, hoping that she can recover quickly.


    "Ouch! Ouch! But I''m in pain. I''m tired with this posture! " Mo Huan began to reach his neck with his backhand again and kept crying.


    At this time, Shen Qing is quarreled by Mo Huan and completely forgets why she came to the car. Seeing how miserable he was, Shen Qing asked, "do you have a comb?"


    "Ah? what? Comb? " Mo Huan turned around, stiff neck looked at Shen Qing: "your hair is very neat, do not comb."


    Shen Qing almost choked by her own saliva. Who wants to comb her hair!


    Well, forgive him for not knowing, but after all, he certainly doesn''t know what he''s going to do.


    "Give it to me. I''ll help you relieve your neck pain. " Shen Qing found that she was tired not only in her hands but also in her legs. It''s uncomfortable kneeling, but I have to work hard to adapt to the speed of the carriage to keep balance.


    Then he knelt down on his calf and waited for Mo Huan to bring her a comb.


    However, Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing strangely: "you girls have a lot of money. Don''t you all have combs on your body?"


    Huh? Shen Qing said she never knew. But think about it. In my previous life, I did bring a small comb every day. In addition, I also had a small mirror and a series of cosmetics.


    Does it mean that ancient women wear combs just like they used to wear make-up bags?


    "I didn''t." Shen Qing said truthfully. In previous lives, not all girls wore make-up bags.


    Mo Huan turned around and looked at Shen Qing seriously. Is there anything wrong with this pair of dark pool like eyes staring at Shen Qing''s hair?


    Suddenly he picked the corner of his mouth, flashed waves in the corner of his eyes, said with a smile: "you don''t look like a woman, you still don''t believe it." Then he tilted his head and stiffened himself, and took out a delicate jade comb from a small drawer under the tea table.


    Take the comb, and then look at Mo Huan, who really uses what. Even the guy who combs his hair is so delicate and elegant. It''s not like a man''s, it''s a luxury shop''s brand goods.


    I saw the jade comb was full of water, which was called Shuitou in previous generations. The water head is so full that when you look at the light, you can hardly find any defects. It''s just the color of the comb Shen Qing saw many Jadeites in her previous life, but most of them were light green, dark or emerald green. But this comb is purple, a little red and pink.


    My God! This kind of jade has only been seen in magazines, which is no less than the best kind of violet jade. This purple, soft and noble, atmosphere and elegant. Shen Qing remembers the introduction of purple jadeite in that magazine: purple was called emperor color in ancient China. From the great emperor of Ziwei to the Forbidden City, from Ziqi East, where Laozi left the pass, to the purple ribbon, purple jadeite all showed the sacred and noble status of purple. The true high quality purple jadeite is worth more than green jadeite.


    Facing the light coming in the window, the water head seems to flow out. Hold in the hand, at first it is cool, but soon it is warm. It''s smooth and delicate without any scratch. People can''t put it down if they touch it.


    Seemingly simple, but very expensive comb, Shen Qing felt heavier than gold. Is this comb for use or for watching or playing?


    "Give me a comb that I can use." Shen Qing gently put the jade comb on the tea table for fear that it would be damaged by her carelessness.


    "The comb is for use, of course. This is a spare in my car. You can use it. " Mo Huan said carelessly.


    What! Use it. It''s a spare one! How unusual you use it.


    Shen Qing feels that her values have been ruined. Do you want to be a local tyrant!


    Then gently picked up the priceless treasure she thought. Since its owners say they can use it casually, let''s use it. Anyway, it is also used on its owners.


    Mo Huan didn''t know what she was going to do with the comb, but he half lowered his head and still rubbed his back neck.


    "Just take off your coat and show your neck and shoulders." Shen Qing saw that the warm stove in the car was burning vigorously, so that his skin would not freeze.


    Ah? disrobe? Mo Huan was surprised. He suddenly turned back to see Shen Qing, but he stretched his neck. The pain made him "ouch" again. After a while, he stared at her in surprise and asked, "don''t you want to insult me? I tell you, you are my daughter''s family, but you are the one who suffers


    It''s all about what! Shen Qing is so angry that she wants to smash him with what she has in her hand. When she sees it, she can''t bear it. Even if it''s not her own comb, if it''s broken, she can''t afford to pay for it.


    Hen hen put down the raised comb. Shen Qing turned her head and said angrily, "I''m not interested in you. If you want to make your neck more comfortable, don''t take it off."Oh, it turns out that''s what happened. Earlier, Mo Huan was so scared that he shivered in his heart. Put peacetime pour also not afraid, oneself a big man still beat a female baby? But now it''s not the same. I can''t move my upper body, and I can''t use my ability.


    In order to relieve the pain, Mo Huan obediently undressed and glanced at Shen Qing from time to time. In that way, he was a very intimidated daughter-in-law.


    Shen Qing looked at him. It was ridiculous and irritating. It was just like she was a lecherous rascal.


    Move to his back, let oneself no longer look at his face full of suffocating. Pick up the comb, use the comb back to start along his meridians from top to bottom, once, the same frequency, the same strength.


    At the beginning of scraping, Mo Huan felt like someone was cutting his skin with a knife. He just wanted to shout. But after a few times, although the scraped position was a little painful, the burning feeling completely replaced the original pain and stiffness. A few more times later, I tried to move. I could move, and it didn''t hurt so much.


    Mo Huan felt that he was immediately full of blood, and said excitedly, "Xiao Qing, your move is really good. It''s really moving!"


    "Don''t move! It''s not over yet. " Seeing that Mo Huan''s neck was moving under the comb, Shen Qing cheered.


    For the sake of his upper body''s freedom and happiness, Mo Huan obediently sat down and let Shen Qing continue.


    After scraping for another half a moment, Shen Qing saw that her skin was purplish red, with little black spots in the middle. It seems that the cold is not light. No wonder it hurts like this.

 Chapter 98

    After scraping, you should not get cold again. Shen Qing stops and lifts Mo Huan''s coat to help him put it on.


    "Get dressed. Remember, this place can''t get cold any more. If you catch a cold again, you''ll be cocking your head all your life! " Shen Qing gently put down the jade comb, but her words were not light. She just wanted to scare him. She was such an adult that she couldn''t take care of herself at all.


    When Mo Huan heard this, he was surprised. He didn''t think that just a cold wind at night would have such serious consequences. Shen Qing should have a deep understanding of this disease. She cured her pain after seeing her for a few times, and she said so seriously that the girl didn''t talk nonsense,


    she twisted her neck left and right again. Although she still felt a bit stretched, she didn''t have the stiffness and soreness in the morning.


    "I don''t think a small comb can cure diseases. Xiaoqing, who did you learn from? Is it a folk prescription? " Mo Huan was very curious. He always thought that treating diseases was nothing more than cutting pulse, drinking medicine, or acupuncture. He didn''t expect that combs were still useful.


    Is it just a comb in his eyes? Shen Qing pitifully looked at the jade comb lying quietly on the tea table. That''s a rare kind of violet jade, OK! I don''t know.


    "It''s a folk prescription. But it''s usually made of scraper and ox horn. If not, it''s OK to use the back of a comb. If you don''t have it any more, copper will do. It''s just a little painful. " Shen Qing said what she knew.


    It''s usually said that the speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. Now, they are.


    Mo Huan was still enjoying the comfortable neck and shoulders. He suddenly listened to the copper plate and felt that his teeth began to hurt again.


    It''s sour and painful. He raised his hand to cover his cheek and glared at Shen Qing. It''s hard to talk about the pot. Well, it''s hard to talk about coppers. Now I''m wang Shizi and the famous Hakka master in the world. I''m afraid when I hear the word copperplate. Don''t you make me laugh.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s action, Shen Qing Yu Guang turns his head to have a look. What happened to him? Neck does not ache, began toothache again?


    Toothache? ha-ha! She understood that this guy''s eating dumplings with copper plate had a psychological shadow.


    Unkindly smile, see Mo Huan is hate teeth itch. No, it''s sour and itchy.


    At this time, Shen Qing suddenly realized why she got on the car at first. He restrained his untimely smile and asked Mo Huan seriously, "you said you had something important to discuss. What''s the matter? "


    Mo Huan was still rubbing his cheek. Hearing this, he was stunned: what''s important? He took his hand down and thought about it carefully. Did he say that? In the morning, I felt terrible pain. I can''t remember whether I said it or not. But it''s good to be interrupted by Shen Qing.


    He looked at Shen Qing again and saw that she was serious. He must have said that.


    "It''s important. My neck is aching like this. Is it important? This is the most important thing in the world At the beginning, Mo Huan let Shen Qing get on the car for the sake of his neck. It seems that this is the only thing.


    As soon as Shen Qing heard that this was a family member, she was not a family member in her life at all. She was so angry that she hit Mo Huan with her fist. He''s too hard to breathe, and his hands hurt. Kick again. He sat by his side, kicking badly. Turn around, face him, kick a foot and say: "you bastard, this broken reason is also called an important thing. I want you to do something! I want you to do something


    "Ouch, ouch! The gentleman moves a mouth not to start, how do you even hand take foot of all come up Mo Huan also knows that he or Bai Jin may have fooled her. For the sake of working hard for him for a long time, let her make trouble. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt, and it can relieve the boredom.


    Even kicked a few feet, Shen Qing found that Mo Huan didn''t do much, but he was very tired. "I thought it was you who thought of the lady who was similar to me. It''s nothing to make me happy," he said


    "Do you really want to know her, eh, or do you want to find her?" Mo Huan asked with a funny smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s not that you don''t know that my father is not Shen family at all, so I and stone are not. Who doesn''t want to know where his roots are? " Shen Qing feels as if she is casting pearls before swine. He is full and doesn''t know what hunger is. Even if you don''t live by others in your life, you have to know what''s going on between you and the stone. Even if not for themselves, at least in order to give up the body of the poor girl. Since you live for her, you have to live to understand.


    "I have to think about that." When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing really wanted to know about it, he stopped laughing and thought about it several times.


    "Qing, this should be what I saw when I was a child. I only stayed in Beijing when I was a child, which means that the lady must be in Beijing, too. Come back to the capital with me when you want. I asked the emperor to paste the portraits all over the streets. There must be news. " Mo Huan thought and gave an idea.


    "Don''t you go out without a brain?" Shen Qing was so angry that she had nothing to say. "It''s like catching a wanted criminal when you paste her portrait. It''s my family who can explain. If not, have you ever thought about how much trouble it will bring to others?"


    "Well I didn''t think about it. "The capital is his territory. What he wants to do is not what he can''t do. It''s just looking for people. It''s not hard. But Mo Huan didn''t think about it.Mo Huan pondered, and she stopped talking. The carriage swayed along. Shen Qing feels that she is about to be shaken to sleep. Suddenly she pushes forward and holds the carriage in a hurry. Then she stabilizes herself and doesn''t let herself fall forward.


    Look at Mo Huan again. He looks as steady as Mount Tai. He doesn''t have any instability because he stops suddenly.


    It seems that he is used to the carriage, or the carriage driven by Bai Jin. I remember when I first learned to drive in my previous life, my father told her that a good driver has an important performance, that is, when he starts and brakes, he will make the passengers feel less. So in my driving experience, I always think of this sentence when I drive, and every time I drive, I will be praised by my fellow passengers. He said it''s safe to drive his own car and he won''t get carsick.


    Shen Qing opens the curtain and looks out. The glare of sunlight came in through the window and made her squint. Long eyelashes gently over the eyes. To adapt to the light, open your eyes, show the front, is a completely different scene.


    All around the towering mountains, because it is winter, the whole mountain is covered with white snow, tall and yellow trees stand in the snow, even into a piece, yellow and white.

 Chapter 99

    At this time, Shen Liu went to the carriage and across the curtain said to Shen Qing in the carriage, "girl, the hinterland of the mountains is anling county. It''s a mountain road to go on. If we hurry, we can get into the county before dark. "


    Shen Qing understood that this is coming. There is a rugged mountain road ahead. If you want to arrive early, you have to suffer from bumps.


    "It''s all right, just go as you should." Shen Qing said in a deep voice. It''s been bumping for a long time, and it''s not bad for half a day. Besides, there might not be any Inn in the mountains. She didn''t want to sleep in the carriage at night.


    "Sir, it''s past noon. Would you like to have a rest and eat something?" This is Bai Jin''s voice outside the car.


    "Not bad." Mo Huan said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the weather, Shen Qing found that it was noon. She was confused and didn''t feel hungry just now. Now sober, there is a kind of heart before the back of the feeling.


    Huanmo got out of the carriage. The others have been resting under the car. The ground under our feet is frozen hard by the cold air. Where the sun shines, the snow water has melted a lot, and there is still a lot of snow under the trees or in the shade. Chen Xue is no longer white. After being blown by the wind, it is covered with a thin layer of black, which makes the original white and flawless snow look so uncomfortable.


    The stone sat on the frame, closed his eyes and rested with his back against the frame. Shen Qing went over and asked with concern, "stone, is it uncomfortable?"


    Hearing his sister''s voice, stone opened his eyes and sat up straight, with a tired face, but said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, I''m ok. It''s just that after reading for a while in the car, I felt sick in my stomach and had a headache. Just blow the wind. "


    "You were carsick. Don''t read in the car any more. If you feel uncomfortable, open the curtain and try to look far away or take a nap. Don''t always stare at one place or move around in the car. " Shen Qing almost never fainted. These experiences were also told by friends in previous lives. No matter whether the method is good or not, let''s talk to Shi tou first. I hope it will help him.


    "I see, sister." The stone''s face is still a little white, and his speech is also feeble. Shen Qing doesn''t disturb him any more, but let him have a rest.


    "Girl, there is no village near here. How about lunch?" That''s three questions. It doesn''t matter whether he eats or not. Anyway, he''s used to it. Shen Liu used to be a dark guard, and it''s normal that he didn''t have a meal. Mo Huan and Bai Jin have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care. But this girl and her brother are the guests that the Lord and the king of the county want to invite. They can''t be hungry.


    Shen Qing looked around. It seemed that there were no residents in the wilderness. If you think about the food you bring when you go out, besides the gift givers, it seems that it''s really nothing to eat now.


    "You and Shen Liu go to the neighborhood to see if they can catch any wild animals." When Shen Qing thought of living in the wild in her previous life, she had nothing but a dagger. She didn''t even have a compass or a kettle. At that time, hungry is not to find what to eat, local materials.


    Three and Shen six heard that Shen Qing asked them to catch wild things, but they were reluctant. After looking at each other, Shen six said, "girl, this field is not as safe as the town. It''s really unsafe. Mountain bandits and beasts may appear. Our duty is to protect you and the stone. "


    "If you don''t go, do you mean those two?" Shen Qing glances at Mo Huan, a beautiful man who leans on the carriage and keeps his eyes closed, a white Jin who squats on the ground and plays with stones.


    Shen six and three also looked in the past. When they saw the scene, they were speechless. Yes, one is as expensive as a son of the world, and the other is a boy who can only serve others. How can they do it.


    "If you don''t let three go, I''ll stay and protect the girl." Shen Liu came up with a compromise.


    "It''s OK, you can go together, take the water bag, if there is water, bring some more water. If you two go together, you can go and come back as soon as you can. " Shen Qing knew that if it was not safe on the official road, it would be even more unsafe in the mountains. Even if they are all good at martial arts, if they meet fierce beasts who come out to look for food, they will be more or less. If two people go together, they can help each other. Moreover, with so many people in this industry, one or two small animals will not be enough to eat.


    Shen Liu and San didn''t think as much as Shen Qing, but they still hesitated to leave one.


    "Brother Shen, don''t worry. I will protect my sister." I don''t know when the Stone got out of the car. When he heard them talking, he came to have a look. It happened that they were discussing the issue of safety. As soon as stone thought that he had learned martial arts, he was worried that he would not have a chance to perform it. So he took over this important task, patted his chest and made bold remarks.


    "Yes, stone and I can protect ourselves. Don''t worry. Let''s go, let''s go. We won''t be able to get there in the evening Shen Qing finds that men''s ink is more terrible than women''s.


    Two people see Shen Qing a little impatient, and they are anxious to go back to life, one anxious to go back to see his brother, then no longer think, carrying a sword, holding a water bag, a few jump between no figure.


    It''s the first time that Shen Qing has seen them use lightness skills, especially Shen Liu. After being together for so long, what she sees most is that she is not honest at first, and she doesn''t think that his martial arts are so good. If she says no shadow, then no shadow.The stone was also stunned. Only then did he know that what he had learned was only the simplest and most basic fur. If he wanted to reach their level, he would have to work harder and suffer more.


    The three carriages all stopped at the side of the road. The horses were nibbling at the withered and yellow grass on the ground leisurely. The hot air was continuously ejected from their big nostrils, and they made a nasal sound from time to time. The hot air instantly turned into water droplets and stuck around their nostrils, forming a circle of water mist.


    The sky is clear and cloudless, the sun shines lazily on the earth, but reluctant to throw more heat. Apart from the horse''s constant movement, even a bird had never flown, and there was silence all around.


    Even the cold wind seems to have stopped. Shen Qing suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Look at the stone, has returned to the frame, safely closed his eyes to rest. Mo Huan and Bai Jin still keep their original posture and action. All this, just like what she saw when she got out of the car, was like an illusion, feeling that everything around her was not real.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to call for a stone to break this terrible illusion, he suddenly heard a burst of running and shouting. Heart a pull, look up to voice direction.


    It was a small hill not far from the roadside. Apart from a small amount of snow and weeds, the Tuhuang hill is an abrupt rock.

 Chapter 100

    The voice became louder and louder. With the sound of drinking and shouting, a group of people emerged from behind the mountain. They were all men in their twenties and forties, with ferocious faces and big knives in their hands. They rushed down shouting.


    I''ll go! How come I''m still so unlucky the next year. Even if I haven''t experienced this battle before, I''ve seen it on TV. It''s a bright robber!


    The stone jumps down from the car to Shen Qing and blocks his sister with his body to show his protection. Shen Qing found that the stone was almost as tall as himself. When did he run?


    No, no, this is not the time to think about these issues.


    When Bai Jin saw these people, he suddenly stood up and walked around Mo Huan. He wanted to protect him, but he didn''t know what to do. This master, why do you say you have nothing to do? Just run outside. Why do you want to come to such a remote place. He learned all the driving work before going out, but he couldn''t learn to fight.


    Yes, and the dark guards. Bai Jin calmed down and looked at his master. Mo Huan was calm. He still leaned against the carriage. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth turned upward. Although he was smiling, how could it look so dangerous and cool?


    The crowd soon surrounded them. A big man with a beard saw that two of the three carriages were extremely luxurious, but there were only four people standing under the carriage, including a girl and a child. The other two are beautiful and useless.


    Laughing, he said to the brothers behind him: "brothers, today we are lucky. Take a look at the little beauty, and then look at the little childe. Ha ha, it''s time to take him back to be filial to the eldest brother. The boss will be very satisfied with this young man. This little beauty is left to all my brothers! "


    Shen Qing is not afraid when she meets a robber, but what the man says makes her sick. What does he mean? Is he a woman in a big trouble, robbing and oppressing the village''s prime minister? Or is it curved? Women are OK, if it''s curved, it''s also a great waste of beauty. But Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t seem to be straight, but why do you like them so much? If Mo Meiren was with another man, how could she be so disgusted?


    Don''t think about it first. It''s men or women who get them! What''s more, this beauty is left to all brothers? Not one, but a group?


    His grandmother''s, the scholar can deceive can''t insult, you want to get beauty, afraid don''t that ability don''t that life!


    Shen Qing pulls aside the stone in front of her and takes a few steps forward. The big man''s eyes are squinting and his saliva almost flows out.


    "Do you want to say: I drive this road and I plant this tree. If you want to think about this road, you should stay and buy road money?" Shen Qing stares at the big man and says with a smile, but her eyes are cold, which makes people shudder.


    The big man only looked at the beauty, but he didn''t notice the air-conditioning around Shen Qing. He still said in an evil way: "little beauty knows my heart very well. Ouch! As soon as the beauty came, I smelled the delicious fragrance of virginity. My heart is so sweet Then he sniffed his nose obscenely. Immediately behind him came a burst of laughter.


    Shen Qing is going to vomit because of his obscenity. He forced the sour water coming from his stomach and sneered: "you don''t have to pee. It''s your virtue. If you want a man to be like a man, or a dog to be like a dog, you have a dog nose!"


    The big man looked at the weak and beautiful little beauty. Unexpectedly, she dared to scold herself. He raised his eyebrows and yelled: "you bitch, don''t be shameless! Let our brothers play with you. That''s to look up to you. I''m in a hurry. I''ll sell you to the cellar and let you taste what it means to ride thousands of people and pillow thousands of people! "


    Shen Qing has opened her eyes. She can still curse like this. This man is not only disgusting, but also disgusting.


    Stone in the side to hear all anxious red eyes, a pair of with people desperately posture. She quickly grabbed him and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. You''re not their opponent. Don''t give up your life for nothing."


    "Sister! They insult you like this... " Said the stone angrily.


    "Wait a minute, maybe Shen Liu and San will be back in a moment." Shen Qing whispered to the stone.


    Seeing that the beauty had been muttering to the smelly boy next to him, the man was impatient and gave a loud order: "arrest the woman and the beauty, and get everything back from the car!"


    The people behind swarmed up with knives. Several people came running to Shen Qing, several people went to Mo Huan, and a group of people went straight to the three carriages. The horse was disturbed and hissed.


    Shen Qing can''t care about anything else. She blocks her two claws with her bare hands. Stone also tried his best to resist the attack of others, but found that he thought he was very good at martial arts, but he was totally defeated by several mountain bandits.


    The mantis legs, over the shoulder fall, oblique kicks and side kicks. Shen Qing used all the Taekwondo moves she had practiced in her previous life. She was so tired that she was sweating all over her head. Then she beat down the bandits who attacked her.


    Some of the stones can''t hold up. As soon as Shen Qing turned around, he saw a mountain thief holding a big knife cutting at the back of the stone. A horizontal rush, Shen Qing rushed to the stone side, stretched out his hand for him to block the fatal knife, but cut out a blood mouth on his arm, instantly dyed his shirt red.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was injured, Mo Huan didn''t continue to watch them fighting in the background. He rushed to her side and fell down when he waved.Shen Qing is stunned and thinks that Shen Liu and San are back. When she looks back, it''s Mo Huan. Looking back, Bai Jin had already got into the carriage of the horse. There, only one man in black was slaughtering the last few mountain bandits.


    "Why do you keep watching! I''m not a brother, and I don''t want to help you! " Shen Qing can see that Mo Huan''s Secret guards only protect Mo Huan, and they can''t control other people. Bai Jin is unreliable. He is not as good as a stone at the critical moment. This Mo Huan is fresh and fresh. It''s easy to see that he has been watching the excitement just now. The only people who dare to win their lives here are themselves and the stone.


    "I''m here to help you. I used to see that you could fight. I didn''t expect that you would be so useless. " Mo Huan said with a lazy smile. As he spoke, he waved back several mountain bandits.


    Shen Qing has a toothache. It can be compared with the thieves in the town!


    "Your eyes in your pocket? Don''t you see they have knives? You want to see them kill me and the stone Shen Qing is simply furious. She wants to spread all the anger she just received from the big Han on Mo Huan.


    "They are just a mob. I also want you and stone to practice with them." While Mo Huan was laughing, he beat the last few bandits and thieves away.


    "You..." Shen Qing said she had lost her temper with him. His hand covered his bleeding left arm. Seeing that the bandit had been beaten back, he wanted to go back to the car to see if there was anything to stop bleeding.

 Chapter 101

    As soon as stone saw that his elder sister was injured to save himself, he cried with tears: "elder sister, it''s all because the stone is bad. It''s because the stone is useless. It''s implicating my elder sister. Sobbing... "


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not your fault." Shen Qing''s arm is painful and numb. If she bleeds so much, she will lose too much blood and faint. In ancient times, when medicine was underdeveloped, especially in such a remote place, we couldn''t even find herbs, let alone doctors. This injury is nothing in the past life, but we have to be cautious in the present situation.


    After Mo Huan''s dark guard beat away the last few bandits who robbed the goods on the car, a jump disappeared, just like never before.


    Shen Qing suddenly realized what was wrong, and angrily asked Mo Huan, "you can''t go out with only one dark guard!"


    "When we went out, there were four people. I asked one to report in advance, and the other two asked them to inquire about some news. Now there is only one following us." Mo Huan didn''t care.


    This makes Shen Qing angry. She thought that there would be several dark guards, so even if Shen Liu and San were sent away with their protection, there would be no danger for herself and the stone. Who knows that Mo Huan, the smelly guy, took away three people without a word, and only one of them must go all out to protect Mo Huan.


    He was angry and saw a figure running in the distance. Shen Qing''s heart is tight. She won''t be so unlucky. She has just left the Jackal and has come to the tiger and leopard.


    The whole body is on guard. It''s Shen Liu who comes back when someone comes near.


    Shen Liu had a sword on his back, a water bag on his waist and a chicken in his hand. Look behind him. There''s no one. What about three?


    Seeing Shen Liu''s flustered appearance, Shen Qinggang wanted to ask him if something had happened. Shen Liu suddenly knelt down on one knee, looked guilty and bowed his head and said, "my subordinate came back late and hurt my master. Please punish him!"


    Do you dream all the time! Is Shen Liu coming back here? Are you still Shen Qing?


    Look again, it''s Shen Liu. That''s right. The pain in her arm told her that she didn''t dream. How did Shen Liu walk with San for a while, and then come back and become what he used to be?


    And Shen six heart is also remorseful, knowing that this road is not peaceful, how also happened to put the Lord here to go. It''s our responsibility to protect the master, not others'' responsibility. No one can rely on it.


    When he was on the mountain, he heard the fighting at the foot of the mountain. He was not at ease, but he couldn''t see clearly from too far away. So he asked San to continue to hunt in the mountain and come back to have a look. When you reach the middle of the mountain, you can see that there are many people at the foot of the mountain. Now, although those people have already left, the mess on the ground, some robber like corpses and the long blood mark on the master''s arm can well prove how dangerous they were just now.


    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Shen Liu was still kneeling on the cold and stiff ground, she said: "what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly. If you have something to say, stand up and say!"


    See Shen six slowly stand up, but his face is ugly to death, the eye frame is red, stubborn lips tightly devoid, as if at any time will wail or with life.


    "It''s not your fault to blame or not. Besides, it''s all good. What about three? Why did you come back by yourself? " Shen Qing sees that Shen Liu blames himself very much. Besides, it''s no wonder that he''s not lucky. I quickly changed the topic and asked three questions.


    "Three is still on the mountain and will be back in a moment." Shen Liu is not in a high mood. If the master punishes himself, he can reduce his guilt. But the master not only didn''t blame them, but also worried about their safety. This heart, how so blocked!


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, a figure came running in the direction where Shen Liu came back. It seemed that the figure was still carrying a person on his shoulder.


    How to hunt back a person? Besides them and mountain bandits, is there anyone else in this place?


    Three shoulders carrying heavy objects, but did not affect his speed. When he approached Shen Qing, he could see clearly that what he was carrying on his shoulder was a wild deer.


    Fortunately, Shen Qing didn''t say her doubts just now, otherwise she would be ridiculed by them.


    Three back to see such a scene, busy to Shen Qing, found that she covered her arm, his sleeve a piece of blood red, there is blood between the fingers constantly pouring out.


    Looking back, Shen Liu reproached himself and stood aside. Sannu yelled: "Liu, what are you doing standing there? Go and give the girl medicine quickly!"


    When Shen Liuyi came back to himself, he realized that he was patronizing and blaming himself, and that he had omitted a very important thing. She is not yunshizi. Yunshizi also knows martial arts. Even if she is injured, she has a little guy around her to wait on her. But there was no one around Miss Shen to serve her, and no one was thinking about giving her medicine.


    Busy from the arms of rummage, turn to turn, Shen six suddenly found, since with Shen Qing, had no body wear medicine habit. Looking back at three, with eyes asked: do you have? I didn''t.


    Three stare at Shen six one eye, "bang" ground puts down the deer on the shoulder, takes out a small bottle from the bosom, handed Shen six.


    Shen Liu nodded his thanks gratefully to San. Just as he was about to take out the cork and apply the medicine to Shen Qing, he thought again: No, the master is a woman. Men and women are not compatible. What should we do.Looking around, there are no other women. They are all a group of old men. It''s not right to leave this matter to anyone.


    Shen Qing''s arm hurts badly, and she can''t stand the bleeding any more. Now she''s standing like this, and she''s beginning to feel dizzy.


    Mo Huan has been looking at it. At first, Shen Qing was puzzled and interesting. I''ve never seen the master of any company, and when he faced his subordinates'' dereliction of duty, he would not blame him, or even care about him. This is not like a master servant, but like a brother.


    Yeah, man. Shen Qing won''t take everyone as her brother. How can she and brother Xuan compare with these dark guards.


    But it''s said that brothers are in trouble. How can a brother just watch the fun and not help.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was standing there shaking, Mo Huan strode up and held up a princess.


    All of a sudden, the sky whirled in front of her, and then her feet were off the ground. She was so scared that Shen Qing screamed out. Ear came "Dong Dong" powerful heartbeat, a look, it is mo Huan holding himself.


    I''ve lived so long, except when I was hugged by my parents when I was a baby, when I was hugged like this, and when I was hugged like this by a beautiful man.


    Shen Qing''s face turned red. Just as she was about to struggle to jump down, Mo Huan flew over and landed on the frame of his carriage. He could not help but enter the carriage.


    With this fall, Shen Qing, who had lost too much blood, felt more dizzy. Her eyes looked straight and white. Her strength was getting smaller and smaller, and she had no energy to struggle.

 Chapter 102

    Everyone was stunned, but Bai Jin said, "don''t worry, my master has excellent Jinchuang medicine." With that, he squatted back to the ground and continued to play with the stones. He didn''t look as timid as a mouse when the bandits came.


    Shen six took the bottle of medicine given by three, looked at three and asked silently: what should I do?


    Three saw an eye Shen six, master son of affair, he how know. He bent down to pick up the deer and said to Shen Liu, "I''ll deal with this. Take him and put up the fire rack." Then he pointed to the white force with his chin.


    Hearing the sound, stone ran over and said to three, "brother three, I''ll go with you. I want to learn. In the future, if I go out to hunt wild animals, I will know what to do. "


    "Well, let''s go." Third, I didn''t expect that this little guy was not the kind of nerd he saw on the surface. He was even interested in practicing martial arts and hunting.


    Bai Jin is pulled up by Shen Liu. Shen Liu says impatiently, "my girl''s family rule is, don''t work, don''t eat. Do you like to go or not?"


    Forget it. Let''s listen to this. Picking up firewood is the easiest thing in this. It''s better than letting him peel those animals. He''s bloody. He doesn''t dare.


    Let''s talk about Shen Qing. She was carried into the carriage by Mo Huan and put on the soft blanket. I leaned weakly against the wall of the car. I was hungry. I had another fight just now, but now I''m losing too much blood. Do you want to carry it like this!


    Watching Mo Huan take out a dark blue exquisite porcelain bottle from the dark grid of the car wall, with a red soft plug on it. This bottle looks familiar. Where have you seen it? By the way, in previous lives, when watching TV dramas and poisoning people in gongdou, they all used such small bottles.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s serious look, she came over with a small bottle. She suddenly shivered.


    Coming, coming, coming closer! Shen Qing doesn''t know what her nerves are, but she frightens herself like this. He swallowed his saliva and asked Mo Huan nervously in a dry voice, "are you sure this is Jinchuang medicine, not poison?"


    Mo Huan is a Leng at first, then evil spirit a smile, narrow eyes, pick a corner of mouth to say: "you think much."


    Yes, I think too much. Why does he want to hurt himself? He has no reason. All murderers have motives to kill, which are nothing but entanglement, revenge, aimless and passion. I have no grudge against him, and I call myself brother. I don''t have any entanglement, and I don''t need revenge. He doesn''t like to kill people aimlessly. It''s a kind of emotional catharsis. He is the son of King Rui. If he has emotional catharsis, it''s not his turn. The last one is passionate killing. Now I''m calm with him. There''s no quarrel, no bickering, even more impossible.


    I think too much. It seems that I know how to cherish my life even after I''ve died. I can imagine so many things when I see a small bottle.


    Mo Huan sat next to her and waited for her to be distracted. Seeing her recover, he said with a smile, "I believe it''s not poison?"


    Shen Qing was seen through the mind, and felt that he did not know a good heart, a red face, gently nodded.


    Put the vase on the tea table. Mo Huan takes Shen Qing''s left hand away and covers her arm. The sleeve of the right arm was cut with a knife, and it was dark red with blood. The color in the middle of the mouth is the darkest. Now it''s a little dry, and occasionally there''s a little blood coming out.


    Mo Huan saw straight frown, this wench Mantis arm when the car, also didn''t block so, that mountain bandit if the strength is a little bit bigger, this arm is afraid to waste.


    But think about the situation at that time, brother Xuan would have done the same thing if it was himself.


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll give you medicine." Mo Huan only thought about her injury, and his words blurted out without thinking.


    Shen Qing stared at Mo Huan in amazement. After a long time, she said, "you really treat me as a man!"


    Mo Huan was roared back by Shen Qing. His pretty face was red. He turned his head and coughed to ease his embarrassment. He said in a deep voice: "your wound is so high. How can you wipe medicine without taking off your clothes. "


    Shen Qing looked at the evil red face, angry and funny. Is he too simple or is he too dirty? It''s definitely not myself. How can a teenage girl take off her clothes in front of a man!


    "Don''t you believe that you go out without a brain! Take the scissors and cut off the sleeves. It''s not necessary to take off your clothes! " Shen Qing angrily reminds Shen Huan how to do it.


    She learned in her previous life when she attended the first aid training. When she encountered this kind of trauma, she could not take off her clothes directly, which was not only a waste of time, but also a secondary injury to the injured area. The most direct and effective way is to cut off the clothes and deal with them directly. Even in hospital emergency, doctors do the same. The ancients thought is really pedantic, do not know flexible!


    When Mo Huan thought about it, he thought it was feasible. He turned over in the car and said with empty hands, "I don''t have that thing. It''s for women. Can I use a dagger?"


    Then he took out a delicate knife with sheath from the dark grid.


    The dagger is not big. It''s only a little longer than Mo Huan''s palm. It''s estimated that it''s one and a half as long as his own. The scabbard and the sword are both bluish black, with jewels inlaid on them. If you look closely, it should be colored tourmaline.


    Mo Huan''s thumb pushed lightly, or other fingers pressed some mechanism, and the scabbard fell to the ground easily, revealing the green and shining blade.The body of the knife points at herself. Shen Qing''s heart is tight again. It''s poison and weapon. I can''t blame myself for thinking too much.


    Mo Huan gently raised the upper end of Shen Qing''s right sleeve with his left hand, where he could not touch the wound, but still stained with a lot of blood. Right hand with a knife, bit by bit to cut down. Every time the dagger touches the clothes, it will be cut off. This is a good knife. It can either blow the hair or cut the iron like mud.


    Don''t look at the Dao, just stare at Mo Huan''s action. It seems that he is not very skillful in his movements. Later, he accidentally cuts himself. His good knife is much more powerful than the mountain bandit''s. He doesn''t want to be cut again.


    The clothes hissed slightly as he cut them. Looking at Mo Huan''s clumsy appearance, and seeing the sweat on his forehead, Shen Qing was even more worried. Is he OK? Don''t be a mouse yourself.


    But looking at his serious appearance, Shen Qing is more at ease than worried. He seems to be more nervous than himself, for fear that he will hurt if he moves too much.


    Because the blood soaked sleeves are exposed to cold air for a long time, they are cold and hard. When cutting sleeves, it is inevitable to touch the wound. Under the guidance of Shen Qing, Mo Huan worked hard for a long time to cut the upper sleeve horizontally and vertically, and finally took the sleeve cloth off her arm, revealing a big blood hole half a foot long.

 Chapter 103

    Shen Qing looks at her own injury, and is shocked to take in the cold air. It''s too long, and it''s very deep. The skin on both sides has turned out. In the past life, we have to sew several stitches.


    Mo Huan was also surprised to see that his jade arm was as white as lotus root, with a straight red mouth on it. It suddenly destroyed the white and smooth skin like porcelain, which made people can''t bear to see it again. Above the blood mouth, a red cinnabar covered it like tears of blood. He vaguely remembers that it seems to be something unique to unmarried women. It''s called "shougongsha". His face flushed slightly. He quickly turned back and picked up the bottle of Shen Qing from the table. It looked like a small bottle of gongdou poison.


    "Bear it. It''s going to hurt." Mo Huan said as he pulled out the cork. A faint fragrance came out of the bottle. Shen Qing is at ease. How can this soothing fragrance be poison.


    Mo Huan raised the bottle to the top of the wound and gently shook the bottle. The ivory powder poured out a little bit with his shaking and flew to Shen Qing''s wound.


    "Ah The sudden burning pain makes Shen Qing cry out.


    Mo Huan was so scared that he stopped and looked up and asked nervously, "does it hurt? Can you resist it? "


    "No, nothing. You go on. I care for my presence! " Shen Qing''s forehead is sweating with pain, but she grits her teeth and tells him to continue taking medicine.


    The wound is so big, there''s no anesthesia and no stitches. If you don''t take medicine, can you wait for the arm to rot?


    Mo Huan''s heart was still in his hands. Listening to Shen Qing''s words, he laughed: "you are in pain or not. Is it difficult that you don''t exist when you don''t?"


    Shen Qing really wants to say that I was not here a few months ago. Shen Qing is not this Shen Qing, that I am not this Shen Qing.


    You are still thinking about whether you have a problem or not. Suddenly, you feel a pang of pain. Shen Qing, with the foreshadowing just now, is more used to it this time. She is biting her teeth. Her face is red and her forehead is dripping with sweat.


    Mo Huan was also holding his strength. He was so nervous that his forehead was sweating. It took him a long time to pour the medicine into the wound. Shen Qing felt that if she needed stitches now, she would not need anesthesia, because her arm was so painful that she didn''t feel anything.


    With a long breath, Mo Huan took out a neatly folded square towel from his arms and gently wiped the sweat on Shen Qing''s forehead. Regardless of himself, he took out a small cloth bag from the dark grid, took out a long cloth strip from it and carefully bandaged Shen Qing''s wound. Circle by circle, from bottom to bottom, serious and meticulous, like wrapping a rare treasure.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s serious appearance, Shen Qing''s heart suddenly swings, saying that men who work hard are the most attractive. In front of him, he is usually looking at the lounger, but seriously he is full of charm. He has such a face of mutual indignation, which makes Shen Qing almost unable to pull it out.


    But Huan found that he had nothing to do with sitting on the carpet! It''s so hard to bandage a wound


    "You''re not going to be the first time you''ve dealt with a wound for someone, are you?" Shen Qing returns to God, see Mo Huan tired like that, in the heart also quite feel sorry, after all is for own injury.


    After looking at Shen Qing, he looked at his arm wrapped like a silkworm baby. His tired face immediately changed into a face of de se: "that''s when I served people." With that, he climbed over like a dog, and a handsome face almost stuck to her face, and said with a smile, "this is my first time. I''ve given you such a precious first time. You have to be responsible to me. "


    All of a sudden, Shen Qing was startled by her face, and then another sentence came out, which made her attract. When she breathed and inhaled, something went wrong, and her saliva slipped into her trachea, which made Shen Qing immediately raise her left sleeve to cover her mouth, turn her head and cough wildly. I don''t know whether she was blushing or because of Mo Huan''s words.


    Wait to slow to pass spirit, Mo Huan still a face to beat of stare at oneself, Shen Qing pushed him back to push, clear throat to say: "you first time so many, how many people have to be responsible to you?"? I''m not much more than I am, and I''m not much less than I am. Don''t haggle with me, Wang Shizi


    Mo Huan sat back with a sad face and said, "that''s not the same. This first time I was willing to do it, and I used my mind. It''s not the same."


    Shen Qing how to listen to how uncomfortable, what is the first time to their own, or willingly, but also responsible for their own. As if he were a heartbreaker.


    No, no, it''s not a concept at all. He took himself to the ditch.


    "Well, all right, but I helped you once in the morning, and now you help me once. We can fight each other, and no one has to be responsible to anyone." Shen Qing said that she really didn''t want to talk about the issue of responsibility.


    Mo Huan thought about it carefully and tried to move his neck again. He found that his neck didn''t feel any uncomfortable now. It was all thanks to Shen Qing. He said with a smile, "I remember your kindness in the morning. We can be responsible for each other in the future. Be responsible for each other, this is fair, this is good! "


    Shen Qing wants to cry. She knew that she would let Shen Liu take the medicine for her. Why should she be entangled by such a rogue. Forget it, don''t pay attention to this, maybe he just said it for fun. Looking at his normal appearance, I don''t think he said less.One of them was depressed, the other was proud, so he heard a voice outside the car: "girl, the venison is cooked, come down and have some."


    Sure enough, from the gap of the car curtain came the smell of barbecue, which directly hooked the stomach.


    Shen Qing had never eaten deer meat in her previous life. Her father treasured a antler to drink yellow rice wine, which is a great tonic. I remember watching "a dream of Red Mansions" when I was a child. One of the episodes was a new year''s day in winter. In the Grand View Garden, the Jia family brought a deer they raised to roast deer meat, drank wine, enjoyed flowers and wrote poems. Shen Qing still remembers that scene, but he doesn''t remember anything else. He only remembers how delicious the roast venison was. For so many years, I''ve been thinking about eating venison, but it''s a national protected animal and I can''t eat it.


    Now finally came the chance, and it was the freshest venison. It''s winter and Chinese New Year. Ha ha, it''s very similar to the background of eating deer meat in Grand View Garden.


    As soon as Shen Qing was about to get up, he saw that Mo Huan handed him a black cloak. "Put it on. Your sleeves are gone. It''s not good to go out like this."


    Seeing that he said it seriously, Shen Qing remembered that she had only one sleeve left, not to mention that it was pretty. Even if her arms were covered with a thick layer of cloth, it would be cold to go out like this.

 Chapter 104

    Stretching out his left hand to take over, Mo Huan draped his cloak behind her.


    The coat is pure black and flawless, the fur is smooth and soft, broad and warm but not heavy, and there seems to be a good smell inside. Yes, it''s the unique fragrance of Mo Huan. This fragrance is very familiar, but I can''t remember what it''s called. In my impression, it seems that my mother bought this traditional Chinese medicine for resolving phlegm and relieving cough in her previous life. By the way, it''s su Hexiang. Smelling the fragrance, she was wrapped in a warm cloak. Shen Qing felt that her arm didn''t hurt so much, and her mood improved a lot.


    Mo Huan is still waiting for him to get off with a smile. Shen Qing blushed slightly and got up to get out of the car.


    Outside the carriage, a big fire stand stood on the side of the road. On a long branch above, there was a deerskin deer, which was grilled creaking by the fire below. On the top of the fire, there was a continuous emission of green smoke and a strong smell of barbecue. Next to the fire rack, there is a small fire rack. There is a pot on the fire rack. The water in the pot keeps boiling, but you can clearly smell the chicken soup which is completely different from the barbecue.


    Yes, Shen Liu also brought back a chicken, which should be boiled into soup. Who knows himself so well and knows that he likes chicken soup. It''s Shen Liu who is guarding the pot. Shen Liu really didn''t want to talk to himself. He knew his food preferences very well. Who said that men are careless, this Shen six is very careful, no wonder will be picked by cloud Maple gave himself.


    Shen Qing is still watching the bustling scene under the car. Mo Huan gets out of the car and jumps under the car. She reaches out her hand and waits for her to hand it out to pull her down.


    The first time, there will be a second time. The day before yesterday, he was pulled out of the carriage by Mo Huan. Shen Qing didn''t feel uncomfortable, and she was hurt. She didn''t want to show off her ability, so she didn''t hesitate to stretch out her hand.


    With a gentle smile, Mo Huan took her hand and gently helped Shen Qing out of the carriage.


    Seeing that his elder sister had wrapped up the wound and came out, he ran over from the roast deer meat rack and looked at his elder sister from left to right. Except that her face was a little white, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with her, so he also relaxed and asked, "can my elder sister''s wound be dealt with? Is that all right? "


    Shen Qing gently smile, said: "no problem, all wrapped up."


    I just wanted to take a step forward to see the roast venison I had been dreaming of, but I found something wrong.


    Looking down, the luxurious cloak was dragged to the ground, which made the soil mixed with dirty snow stick to the bottom of the cloak.


    Ouch, such a good cloak is dirty! Shen Qing uses her uninjured left hand to pull her cloak up to the ground.


    Mo Huan walked forward for several steps, and found that Shen Qing didn''t follow. Looking back, she lifted the cloak with great effort. She lifted it on the left, dropped it on the right, dragged it on the right, and slid down on the left.


    Shake one''s head to lose a smile, this silly wench, just a dress, dirty to dirty. She walked back to Shen Qing and pulled up her left hand. At this time, she was still holding a corner of her cloak.


    "Put it down. It''s just a dress. Don''t care." Mo Huan''s evil face was warm like sunshine.


    Shen Qing looked up at the sky. Is it because of the sunshine today that even his smile feels warm?


    "The floor is too dirty. It''s a good cloak. The wool can''t be washed." Shen Qing lowered her head, no longer looking at the sky, and continued to pull on her cloak.


    Mo Huan was stunned, speechless and laughing. "It''s called a cloak. What kind of cloak. Besides, this one is for wearing. It will be dirty after wearing it. "


    See Shen Qing or not to give up the pull, Mo Huan simply a waist, once again to a princess hold.


    Shen Qing was startled. She felt so familiar that she was picked up by him again. Just about to let him put down his own export, listen to Mo Huan said: "so it won''t be dirty, I''m smart!"


    You are smart! Shen Qing is speechless, but it won''t be dirty in this way.


    Seeing that Mo xiaoshizi is holding Shen Qing again, it seems that Shen Qing''s injury is very serious, so they don''t feel much surprised. Bai Quan quickly took out a cushion and put it on a stone to let his master sit down.


    Mo Huan directly put Shen Qing on the cushion. He just sat on another stone at will.


    Yide deer''s body ran up to the fire, which led to a drop of roast deer meat.


    Shen Liuxian gives Shen qingduan a bowl of chicken soup, "girl, drink some soup first, be careful to scald it."


    Oh, it''s still a little warm man!


    "Give everyone a bowl of it, drink some hot soup, warm body." Shen Qing said.


    Suddenly thought of what, turned to Mo Huan said: "Mo Huan, let your dark Wei also come out to eat together. I''m tired after all the way. "


    "No, that''s his duty. He''s responsible for protecting me in the dark. " Mo Huan said with disapproval.


    Shen six and three look at each other. They are both dark guards. Their lives are much better.


    Shen Qing was not happy when she heard this. She said in a cold voice, "his job is to protect you, but you can''t stop people from eating and drinking. The horse has to go on the road and chew grass, not to mention a living man. " Then I looked at the horses in front of the carriage. They seemed to be gnawing grass all the time. They really can eat!After a pause, Shen Qing said, "you are not cold, thirsty, hungry or tired in a carriage. As for them, as fast as you walk along the way, they have to follow. They have no food, no drink and no wind. Why don''t you think about it for them


    "Presumptuous! How can I compare my son with their humble dark guards Mo Huan suddenly gets angry and shouts to Shen Qing.


    This roar scared Shen Qing, and other people didn''t dare to make a sound. They thought that the little prince was good-natured and tolerant of his servants. Like other noble CHILDES, he also had a hierarchical concept that no one could question. The peaceful coexistence of the past few days is nothing more than following general Zhao and Miss Shen to make everyone happy.


    In a Zheng, Shen Qing also came to temper. He put the bowl aside and said to Mo Huan, "don''t take them as human beings! Without them, who protects you and who serves you, you are the master who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t share the whole grain. Without them, you don''t know what it is like! I tell you, Mo Huan, if you don''t treat them as people, don''t blame me for not treating you as people either! "


    With that, he stared at Mo Huan fiercely.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect Shen Qing to have such a big temper. The key is that she dares to talk to herself like this. Is she impatient!


    Shen Liu and San are also in a hurry. I said, girl, you can''t play with your son. How can you talk to him like this? It''s disrespectful. If it''s serious, you''ll lose your head!


    "I''m wang Shizi of Rui. How dare you talk to me like that! Are you living enough! " Mo Huan was also angered and brought out his identity.

 Chapter 105

    Shen Qing was angry, and she was a reasonable and unforgiving master. After listening to Mo Huan''s inexplicable identity, she opened her mouth and said, "I don''t care about you, Shizi. Don''t follow me. I''m only a human, not a human!"


    What she said meant a lot. After careful consideration, you either admit that you are human, or you are not human. There is no identity or title.


    Mo Huan''s Secret guard was in a hurry in the dark. My aunt, what do you say you are better than this gentleman? Sometimes he is not afraid of the emperor. But when I think about it, my heart is full of emotion. Seeing that Shen Qing and the stone were in trouble just now, I didn''t do it myself. Now, instead, she is thinking about herself, fighting for food and drink for herself, and risking great disrespect to fight for human rights and dignity that she has never thought of in her life.


    Mo Huan saw that he couldn''t tell Shen Qing, but he didn''t like the woman''s opponent. He was so angry that he left for the carriage.


    Shen Qing was also very angry. She looked at the other people who were scared and cautious. She calmed down and said, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s eat our food. Who is hungry? Who knows! If you like to eat or not, it will save you. Just so we can eat more! "


    Mo Huan just walked away not far, her words were clearly heard by him, and she was so angry that her heart and lungs were blocked.


    As soon as she took another step, she thought carefully that she was right. Why did she make herself so angry that she wanted to be hungry. I don''t want to starve myself, I want to eat enough!


    He walked back and sat on the stone. As soon as Bai Jin saw that the master came back, he brought a bowl of chicken soup and a plate. He asked San to cut more deer meat in the plate.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was just about to drink the soup bowl, Shen Qing said in a loud voice, "if you want to have a meal, call out your valet. If you want to eat together, if you want to be hungry, you should be hungry together! "


    Mo Huan thinks that brother Xuan is right to exclude women all the time. It''s really hard to raise women and villains in the world!


    "Shadow, come out!" Mo Huan is admitting defeat. There are people who have no temper in this world.


    A black image, like his name, suddenly floated to our eyes, waist with a long sword, kneel on one knee, head slightly low, resolute but respectful.


    Oh, it''s not named in the order of one two three four five. Although it doesn''t sound like a personal name, it''s better than a single number.


    What''s more, it turns out that all the dark guards in the world are standardized. Not only the dress is the same, but also the treatment is the same.


    "Go and eat with them. Eat hard. Don''t leave until you''re full!" Mo Huan said to his shadow.


    The shadow heard their conversation clearly in the dark just now. Along the way, he followed Mo Huan''s carriage closely for fear of any accident. He didn''t eat or drink all the way, so he didn''t even dare to sleep in the tree at night. After all, he was alone now.


    When I saw them barbecue on the roadside, the smell of meat mixed with chicken soup really made me greedy. But he knows who he is and when he will get himself on this occasion. Just like the name given by the master, I can only be a shadow in my life. The shadow only exists in the dark. I don''t need to eat, drink, sleep or see the light.


    He stood up and looked at Shen Qing gratefully. Carefully go to Shen Liu and San and take the chicken soup they handed to them. How fragrant! This kind of fragrance, once only in the dark far away smell, did not expect to have end in the nose under the time.


    After three or two sips, the throat was moistened by the fragrant chicken soup, and the stomach was immediately comfortable. That full of happiness, let shadow excited almost shed tears.


    Shen Liu and San Zi know how shadow feels, and they don''t know each other. They clap shadow on the shoulder. Shen Liu whispers: "my master is the most considerate servant. If Yun Shizi is my noble, then Miss Shen is my goddess!"


    He still listened to Shen Qing about goddess. He found that the word was just right for her.


    "What does this have to do with Yun Shizi?" Shadow only knows that Shen Liu is Shen Qing''s person, but does not know their original origin.


    "I used to be the dark guard of Yun Shizi, like you. Later, Yun Shizi gave me to Miss Shen. Now I''m Miss Shen''s man. " Finish saying, still had to se ground Piao eye 3, the heart says: you envy me!


    Three white Shen six one eye, didn''t answer him, in fact in the heart envious envy. Shadow took the venison he handed to him three times and ate it with a big mouthful. At the same time, he said vaguely: "brother, you are so lucky. I also want my master to give me to Miss Shen."


    On the other side, Shen Qing gently bit the roast venison. This roast venison is really unusual. No wonder it was written into a dream of Red Mansions by Mr. Cao Xueqin. The meat is fragrant but not greasy, thin but not woody. Every mouthful of it is full of fragrance. The shredded meat is thick but not hard to chew, and there is no stuffing.


    Satisfied, did not expect the regret of last life, this life pour to make up.


    Shen Qing is still enjoying this rare delicacy, completely ignoring Mo Huan who is still angry.


    Mo Huan bites the meat with hatred. It seems that the meat is not food, but the enemy''s meat. Oh, it''s Shen Qing''s meat that makes him angry.Seeing that Shen Qing was still alone, he didn''t take his anger seriously. Mo Huan was a complete failure. He bowed his head and went on eating. She''s right. Who is hungry? Who knows? Why does she make herself angry but want to be hungry.


    The meal was very quiet. Shen Qing is immersed in the satisfaction of enjoying delicious food, or occasionally wandering, or thinking about some things in her previous life. Mo Huan was silent beside him. First he was sulky, then he felt aggrieved. He had been fearless all day, and everyone was in awe of him. He was suppressed like this by such a little girl.


    Shen six and three, as well as shadow, are eating and whispering. They tried to keep their voices down so as not to make the master lose his temper again. Shen Qing is not afraid of him. They are terrible. Stone eating, dare not gather sister, because she sat next to a looking at the furnace will explode at any time.


    It''s fun to sit next to Shen Liu and listen to them chatting. The three of them belong to Shen Liuhua. Shadow lives in the dark all the year round. Even when talking to brothers, they use their eyes or gestures. After a long time, they don''t agree with the crowd. They suddenly get into a pile of people and can''t really chat. Three is almost the same as shadow, but these two days he has adapted to Shen Liu''s life. When he thought of going back to the prince''s residence and living in the dark, he felt that life was beyond love.


    This man, it''s easy to enjoy wealth, but it''s hard to go back to poverty. Just like San''s mood at this time, although he only had good food and drink with Shen Liu for two days, if he returns to the original state of life, he will be suitable for a good period of time.

 Chapter 106

    Shen Qing felt that she had enough to eat. She patted the dirty things on her hands, but her right arm couldn''t move, so she picked up her cloak from behind with her left arm. This time well, all in their arms, said nothing will fall to the ground.


    Stand up, ready to return to the county palace, the carriage and stone sit together.


    Don''t wake up to see Shen Qing stand up, look up, really don''t know is to cry or smile. Her right arm was stiff, and her left arm was full of his cloak. As a result of holding too much, resulting in the injury, the armless right arm all exposed to the cloak, looking not only painful, but also cold.


    This girl is good to everyone, but she is not good to herself, even to a cloak!


    In fact, I have eaten almost as much as I have, but I want to eat more. Putting down the things in his hand, Mo Huan strides forward to Shen Qing and looks at her pure and clear eyes. He says that he really has no temper.


    Grab the water cloak in her left arm and dress her carefully. The little body was wrapped up in a black cloak, only revealing the little face that was slightly ruddy because of having just been baked and eaten. The black and white eyes, so motionless and waveless to look at himself, see Mo Huan heart a soft, mouth without brain consent began to speak: "fine, we don''t make. I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you later. "


    Bai Jin is helping to pack things nearby. Suddenly, he hears his master say something like this. He almost flashes his tongue. Is this still my own master? How could he say such a thing, how could he say such a thing! This Shen Qing is really my nemesis. I''ve done many things that he didn''t dare to think about in the past few days!


    Mo Huan was also surprised. This apology has always been his most despised and despised, especially when a big man said such a thing to a little woman. But now he just said it, but now that he said it, it seems nothing. If you can make up with this little girl, it''s worth it.


    Shen Qing looked at the big boy in front of her, with a serious face, followed by a confused and confused face. With her understanding of him during this period, it is not easy for him to say such words.


    It''s just that there is a generation gap between them, and it''s still a serious one with a gap of thousands of years. It''s really hard for him to understand the thoughts of a post-modern person who lived in such a serious age of power supremacy and hierarchy. And it''s not easy to do this.


    With a gentle smile, Shen Qing said softly, "thank you for understanding me. I just hope the people around me can have a happy life. "


    Seeing her smile, Mo Huan felt his sky was clear again. Just now, it was really cloudy, lightning and thunder. That feeling was really bad. It''s better that way.


    Think about it carefully. In fact, Shen Qing can do this, but her ideas and ideas are different from her own. She is a person who yearns for equality and freedom. She can do this to the servants and the dark guards, which shows that she is kind. I like to associate with her, isn''t that why?


    A happy, and Shen Qing horizontal embrace, voice happily said: "you are still injured, I hold you back to the car."


    Shen Qing looks at this big boy who is quick to come and go, and laughs. Everyone will encounter troubles when they grow up, and there will be times when they are irritable and impulsive. The fact that he can figure it out so quickly shows that his mind is good and broad-minded.


    It''s back to Mo Huan''s carriage. In the afternoon, Shen Qing lost some blood, ate enough food, and was shaken all the way by the carriage. Then she lay on the cushion, wrapped in a warm cloak, and slept all the way.


    Shen Qing was awakened by Mo Huan. When I wake up, I feel my head is going to explode. It hurts. When I opened my eyes, I saw a whirl. Close your eyes and open them again. It''s still the same.


    Throat like a dry embankment, feel no trace of moisture.


    "Water I want to drink water... " Mo Huan is waiting to see how lazy Shen Qing is when she wakes up, but he didn''t expect such a dry and frightening sentence.


    In a hurry, he quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Shen Qing. Shen Qing reaches out her hand, but finds that she can''t use her strength.


    "Qing''er Are you in the car, sunny Before I took the water cup, I heard someone calling out to me outside the car. Can call oneself so, it is the voice of a man again, that only cloud maple.


    Here we are? Shen Qing painstakingly lifted the curtain on the window and looked out. It was dark outside, but there was a crowd of horses standing around with torches. Outside the car, a tall and familiar figure was sitting on a high horse, looking forward to his car.


    Yunfeng also saw Shen Qing behind the curtain. His anxious expression suddenly turned to joy. He drove the car forward a few steps and wanted to take a closer look at the person he had missed for a long time.


    Can approach a look, the person on oneself apex, how facial expression is so bad, suffused with unnatural flush, eyes lax and blurred, a pair of listless appearance.


    Realizing that it wasn''t right, Yunfeng jumped up, flew from the horse back to the carriage frame, hit the curtain and went in.


    It was dark inside, and there was a warm yellow oil lamp on the tea table. Mo Huan sat next to Shen Qing, surprised and angry at Yun Feng''s sudden intrusion. And Shen Qing is still leaning against the window, looking sick.Yunfeng immediately came forward and gently covered Shen Qing''s forehead with the warm palms that had been blowing in the cold wind for a long time.


    Hot!


    "How did you take care of her and let her burn like this?" Cloud Maple also don''t care the superior and inferior level, blunt Mo Huan roared a, urgently hold up Shen Qing, another fly body sit on the horse.


    He wrapped Shen Qing in his cloak, held her tightly in one hand, and galloped away with the other. Before leaving, he yelled at the air: "go back to the house quickly and let the doctor wait!"


    Is that right, or is that right?


    Shen Qing couldn''t manage so much. After a while of turbulence, she fell into deep darkness.


    Mo Huan in the car also aware of Shen Qing''s wrong, but not waiting for himself to explore, cloud Maple this guy suddenly came out, let her even have no time to drink water.


    Hate to bite teeth, a good cloud maple, Xiao Qing if there is something wrong with you, I can''t forgive you!


    Happy to welcome the ceremony, because of Shen Qing''s illness and Yun Feng''s riding away, it becomes extremely dull.


    When Shen Qing wakes up, what appears in front of her is Yunfeng''s haggard face and chin with a stubble beard.


    "Yunfeng..." My throat is burning dry.


    Cloud Maple saw Shen Qing wake up, a pair of eyes full of red blood suddenly revealed excited God color.


    "Qing''er, you wake up. That''s great!" Cloud Maple has been guarding the bedside, almost never leave, see Shen Qing finally wake up, only feel happy to cry.

 Chapter 107

    Hearing her voice so dry and hoarse, Yunfeng immediately brought a cup of warm water, gently lifted Shen Qing up with one hand, put the cup to her lips with the other hand, and fed her water bit by bit.


    Dry lips and dry throat are moistened by water, which makes them comfortable.


    "Yunfeng, how long did I sleep?" Shen Qing clearly remembers that it was night when Yunfeng left with him, but now it is sunny day when she looks through the window. Did you sleep one afternoon and one night?


    "Qing''er, you''ve been sleeping for a day and two nights, and now your fever has finally subsided." Yunfeng see Shen Qing drink some water no longer drink, then gently put her down, let her lie down, at the same time answer her question.


    I had a fever after sleeping so long. Fever, by the way, is it because of the wound on his arm infected?


    "My fever is because of my arm?" Shen Qing asked weakly. Now she can feel that her arm is still painful, and there is a vague feeling of jumping, which is the only symptom of inflammation and purulence.


    "Well. The government doctor has dealt with it for you. Sunny son, three and six all told me, I won''t let you suffer in vain. When you are well, I will personally send people to encircle and suppress those mountain bandits! " Cloud Maple a thought of this to get angry, oneself two proud dark Wei can''t protect well, Shen Qing, hurt her to suffer so heavy injury. If you don''t know that this girl is protecting them everywhere, you really want to punish those two waste people for dereliction of duty.


    "Yunfeng, they..." Shen Qing wants to ask about other people.


    Did not wait for Shen Qing to ask, cloud Maple immediately interrupted her words, "six you don''t worry, he has his own place.". I''ve arranged all the stones. His yard is not far from you. When you''re better, I''ll let him see you. As for Mo xiaoshizi, why did he come with you? "


    Seeing the letter from three, Yunfeng met them at the gate of the city early. Just did not expect, also ushered in Mo small son. Isn''t he always with Zhao xuanzhi? When did you run with Qing''er?


    When he saw that they were in the same car, he was very angry. But when he saw Shen Qing again, he was not angry. He was worried and anxious.


    "I thought he was on his way back to Beijing." Shen Qing has always thought that perhaps anling county is the only place to return to Beijing.


    "That''s what he told you?" Yun Feng stares at Shen Qing''s eyes and asks earnestly.


    In retrospect, it seems that he did not say that returning to Beijing was what he thought unilaterally. Do you think you are wrong?


    Seeing Shen Qing''s eyes, Yun Feng knew what she was thinking, sighed and said, "my anling county is in the southwest of Qingxi River, and the capital is in the south of Qingxi river. He''s not going your way back to Beijing. He''s not going the same way. "


    It turns out that Mo Huan was thinking of coming to anling county with himself at the beginning!


    After only a few words, Shen Qing felt very tired. Her head was still dizzy, and her forehead was tight and painful. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "But what''s wrong?" Cloud Maple see Shen Qing pain straight frown, his brow frown more tightly, anxiously asked.


    "I have a headache." Shen Qing closed her eyes and said weakly.


    Yunfeng a listen to her headache, busy sitting forward, rough pulp in her full smooth forehead rub.


    "You knead it for me, don''t knead it." Shen Qing said again. He pricked his finger so that it hurt, but it couldn''t relieve the pain in his head.


    Yunfeng tried to pinch the two fingers in the middle. Shen Qing felt comfortable and relaxed her frown.


    See her facial expression some stretch, presumably this method is good for her, cloud Maple then increased strength, once again pinch.


    For a long time, it seems that Shen Qing is asleep. Yunfeng opens her hand, only to find a big purple mark on her forehead, which was pinched out just now.


    After a moment of shock, there is infinite regret. I''m a martial arts practitioner. She''s delicate and tender. Why didn''t I pay attention to the way to pinch out such a big bruise for her.


    "Liu Qing and Liu Cui, come and wait on the girl. If she wakes up, call me." Yunfeng stood up and called two maidservants. He hasn''t closed his eyes for two days. Since Shen Qing has woken up, it won''t be a big problem. He will go to have a rest and take care of her when she wakes up again.


    "Yes, Shizi!" Two crisp and delicate voices sounded in the other corner of the room.


    When Shen Qing woke up again, she heard a soft female voice saying softly: "girl, girl, drink some water."


    Open your eyes, Yunfeng has left this room, carved wood Babu bed, peach pink curtain, soft brocade quilt, bedside, there is a beautiful girl.


    It was the girl who was talking to herself. Open your mouth and find it dry again.


    "Good." Shen Qing said in a hoarse voice.


    The maid gently lifted Shen Qing up and put a big soft pillow on her back. Another maid brought a cup of tea and handed it to Shen Qing, saying, "girl, drink some water first."


    Shen Qing took the tea cup and put it on her mouth. She drank it clean. He looked at the two maids in doubt, "are you?""Girl, my maidservant''s name is Liu Cui, and her name is Liu Qing. We are called by the second lady to serve you." It was the maid who handed her tea cup. The white oval face, a pair of big eyes, seems to have endless feelings.


    The side head sees to support oneself of that maidservant, she should call Liu Qing. Is also a white face, beautiful, seemingly weak, but the dark eyes are flashing smart and capable, and it seems that there are so many cunning.


    They are all great beauties. It''s really cruel to let such beautiful girls serve themselves.


    "Girl, do you want to call my son?" Liu Qing asked in a voice. She still remembers that Yunfeng asked them to call the girl when she woke up. However, seeing that she was so weak, I didn''t know if she wanted to see shiziye.


    "No need. I''ve been lying for a long time. I feel dizzy. Just help me sit down for a while. " Shen Qing felt that her head didn''t hurt as much as when she woke up last time, but she was so dizzy that she felt sick in her stomach. She knew that it was that feeling to lie or sleep too much.


    Liu Qing again to Shen Qing Ye Ye quilt angle, softly said: "girl something straight call maid, maid is waiting at the door."


    "Well." He answered and watched the two beauties leave. He sighed that it was nice to have someone to wait on them. They are still two beauties like immortals. No wonder those dignitaries would indulge in them and attach so much importance to their status. Without them, where can I find beauties to serve them.


    Think about the three Gao Fu Shuai you know: Zhao xuanzhi, Mo Huan and Yun Feng. I don''t know if Mo Huan and Yun Feng are also trapped in beauty. That Zhao xuanzhi certainly can''t. He himself says that he hates women the most, and he''s stationed in the military camp all the year round. Where can women serve him.

 Chapter 108

    My mind is full of wishful thinking. Suddenly, there is a "grunt" in my stomach. It''s because I haven''t eaten for a long time and I''m hungry.


    "Liu Qing, Liu Cui." Shen Qing tried to make her voice louder.


    "Girl." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qing came over.


    "What can I do for you, girl?" Liu Qing asked respectfully.


    "I''m a little hungry. Please bring me some porridge." Shen Qing said, looking at Liu Qing''s back, did not see another maid.


    After all, they are people in the prefecture. Maybe they have other work to do. They can''t guard themselves all the time. It''s a waste of human resources.


    Liu Qing saw Shen Qing''s eyes looking behind her. She understood what she meant. After thinking about it, she finally said, "Liu Cui said that Shizi had ordered you to call him as soon as you wake up. I can''t stop her. She''s going to call shiziye. "


    I didn''t expect that the people under Yunfeng''s hand were very obedient, and they only listened to him. Since it''s his maid, it''s right to listen to him.


    "Well, I see. Just bring me some light dishes. Thank you Shen Qing doesn''t want to pursue Liu Cui. After all, it''s someone else''s business.


    "Girl, this is what a maid should do. You don''t have to be so polite." Liu Qing said, but also a sweet smile, revealing two beautiful small pear vortex.


    This little girl, looking at 14 or 15 years old, has a steady look. Only with this smile can she show the innocence and loveliness of her age.


    After Liu Qing retreats, Yunfeng and Yunmei come in together before she comes back.


    "Sister Qing''er, how are you? You said how stupid you are, so many people don''t let them get hurt and get sick, but it''s you. I''m so anxious! " With the sound, Yunmei walked forward anxiously and resentfully. Just as she was about to take up her hand, she found that her arm was covered with cloth tape and let it go.


    Shen Qing laughs. Yunmei is still so straightforward. "Who is injured is not injured. It''s nothing. Don''t worry." Shen Qing comforts Yun Mei with a smile.


    "You two, you talk so much as soon as you meet. Mei''er, we are here to visit and comfort Qing''er. How can we let Qing''er comfort you first? " Yunfeng said with a smile. Shen Qing saw that he should have gone back to take care of it. He had no beard on his chin, and his hair had been combed again. He felt full of energy.


    "Elder brother, you have to take this tone for sister qinger. I''ve heard from younger brother Shen Song. The dirty words that those mountain bandits said to sister are hard to hear." Yunmei shakes Yunfeng''s arm and stomps her feet.


    "I know. In the past few days, I have sent people to suppress those mountain bandits. Those mountain bandits are really too rampant. They not only rob the travelers from anling County, but also show no mercy to the surrounding people. " Cloud Maple narrowed his eyes, the voice showed coldness, continued to say: "I will let them know what is the end of provoking me cloud Maple!"


    Just then, a sound of footwork came. Looking up, Liu Qing came in with a food box.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that both masters were there. Liu Qing saluted: "master Shizi, second lady." After the ceremony, he put the food box on the round table and brought out the food one by one.


    "Liu Qing, help me down." Shen Qing said to Liu Qing.


    As soon as Yunfeng wants to help Shen Qing, he sees that Liu Qing has gone. After helping Shen Qing up, he puts a light pink shirt on her and helps her sit on the stool beside the table.


    Yunmei and Yunfeng see this, then sit on the chair next to tea.


    Liu Qing wanted to serve Shen Qing for dinner, but Shen Qing refused. Seeing that the masters seemed to be talking, she withdrew.


    "How are you doing with my two maidservants?" Cloud Maple see Liu Qing do their best, then asked to Shen Qing with a smile.


    Shen Qing took a sip of porridge, looked up at Yunmei in surprise and asked, "are these two your maids? So beautiful, I thought it was Yunfeng''s? "


    "Cough, cough." Hearing this, Yun Feng cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "they are all maidservants, and they are not beautiful. In addition, it''s not good to be heard by the father, the king and the concubine when they call me Brother Yun and call me by my name


    See cloud Maple face slightly red, Shen Qing is not good to mention the beauty around him. It''s true to think of that title. His body is so much smaller than that of him. This is an orderly society with respect and inferiority.


    "Sister Qing''er, just follow me and call him big brother." Yunmei said with a smile, but she always felt that she had forgotten something just now. After a sip of tea, I remember. "Those two girls have been following me all the time. One is smart and has many ideas, the other is calm and diligent. When you live here, let her and her follow you. If you need anything, just ask them to go


    Shen Qing is still very moved in her heart. Although she doesn''t know Yunmei for a long time, they seem to have known each other for a long time, and they don''t feel strange at all.


    Chong Yunmei gave a grateful smile, and then joked: "thank you, sister Mei. I didn''t expect you to be careless and have such a fine heart."


    After that, Yunfeng laughs. As a person at that time, Yunmei doesn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, she also feels that she really does. She also covers her mouth and laughs.Shen Qing''s body is weak, but if her arm is no longer inflamed, she won''t have a fever. As long as she eats more, she should have a rest when she should have a rest, and then exercise properly, her bones will soon recover.


    After eating a few more mouthfuls, I felt that I would not digest well if I ate again. I stopped my chopsticks and suddenly thought of something. I asked Xiang Yunmei, "sister Mei, I just heard Liu Qing call you miss two. Do you still have a sister? I haven''t heard of you? "


    Before, I only heard Yunfeng say that he had a sister Yunmei, and I never heard that he had other sisters. Now that you are a guest, you always have to find out the family members so as not to make jokes when you meet them in the future.


    "Concubine Xu has a daughter who is one year older than me, and she becomes the first lady." Yunmei said helplessly.


    Er, side imperial concubine, is the meaning of county Lord''s wife?


    Shen Qing suddenly doesn''t like this big family. She hates cheating and cheating. Now that you have a choice, you have to be single-minded. When the mind really can''t come back, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to continue to have new feelings when it''s clean. The kind of foot on two boats, eating bowl and thinking about the pot, most let her disdain.


    When she was in college, she had a secret love object. Yes, the voice of that person was like Yunfeng. But later she found out that he not only had girlfriends, but also went everywhere to tease girls, often taking different girls home for the night. Since she knew, her secret love for him has become a nuisance.

 Chapter 109

    Although it''s ancient times and the old society, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines, it''s really hard to accept Shen Qing''s deep-rooted concept of monogamy.


    She does not understand, a few wives live together, his wives can live in peace? He''s in it, and he''s safe?


    Yunmei didn''t see Shen Qing''s mind. She thought she was just listening to herself quietly. Then she said, "there are three aunts in the prefecture, namely aunt Zhao, aunt xing''er and aunt Bai. Aunt xing''er has a concubine. She is 18 years old, only two years younger than her elder brother. Aunt Zhao and aunt Bai each have a daughter, seven and ten years old. "


    Shen Qing sat there in silence, but her heart was full of waves. I''m going! At the beginning, he looked like a man of integrity. How could he have so many concubines at home! And the princess of that county, looking at how gentle and virtuous, how could he not be satisfied?


    Yunmei is very happy that Shen Qing can be a guest at home. Although she has a elder sister who is only one year away from her husband, she has little contact with her husband.


    Lonely for a long time, finally looking forward to his friend, Yunmei''s chatterbox will open, continue to introduce the situation at home, so that this friend quickly adapt to the life here.


    "Sister Qing''er, I''m my daughter. Since you''re my friend, you''re the guests in the house. You don''t have to care about them. It''s just that Aunt apricot, who was born in Yanhua lane, always talks a little unpleasant. Don''t pay attention to her. If you don''t feel comfortable, tell me or my mother''s wife. She will discipline her. " Yunmei frowned at the thought of aunt Xing''s mother and son.


    I''ll go! It''s not only a bunch of concubines, but also married those women.


    County Lord, you are too tasteless!


    The boredom in the heart can''t be suppressed, so I don''t feel it hanging on my face.


    Yunfeng''s heart and eyes are all on Shen Qing. Seeing that Shen Qing''s face is showing impatience, she gently touches Yunmei with her arm to signal her not to say any more.


    He doesn''t know what Shen Qing is bothering, but he can see that her trouble begins with her sister''s introduction of family members.


    After Yunfeng a remind, Yunmei found Shen Qing''s wrong, embarrassed smile: "qinger sister is tired, quickly back to bed. Green willows and green willows


    Two flowery maids came into the room, bowed their heads and stood respectfully beside Yunmei, waiting for orders.


    "Help Miss Shen to bed. Be careful. Her arm is still injured. Remember, to serve her in the future is just like to serve me. If you are slighted, I will skin you! " Yunmei said harshly, and then the two maidservants obediently answered.


    Oh, Yunmei has such a cool time. She is a master. But from another perspective, Yunmei is like a company boss. If she doesn''t have her own prestige and means, how can she suppress all kinds of employees? What''s more, we should mobilize their serious work attitude and enthusiasm.


    Position determines attitude, and that''s true.


    Yunfeng and Yunmei go back, and Shen Qing sleeps on the bed for a while. The inflammation disappeared, the food was full, the sleep was good, the physical strength and the spirit soon recovered.


    When it was getting dark that day, Liu Qing came in and asked, "the princess is very happy to know that the girl is awake. If she feels better, can she go to the front hall for dinner?"


    I''ve been here for two days. It''s time to meet the head of the family and the elders.


    When I got up, I found that I was only wearing an inner garment, which was obviously not my own. How could I have such high-grade silk material. By the way, the light pink shirt I was wearing just now is not my own. Why didn''t I notice it just now.


    Think of Yunmei. She is similar to her own figure, but she is much fuller. She must have lent her these clothes to wear.


    Liu Qing took a peach red jacket with rough edge and a peach pink embroidered skirt. The mercerized and watery cloth makes Shen Qing, who has seen many high-end clothes in her previous life, feel and touch again.


    "These are the dresses of your second lady?" With the help of Liu Qing, Shen Qing puts on the clothes that look complicated.


    Liu Qing covered her mouth with a smile and said, "the girl is really joking. How could the second lady give her the old dress. These are the new cuts ordered by shiziye, and the jewelry is also new made. Not to mention, shiziye has a good eye. His clothes are beautiful. They are more beautiful and fit the girl


    Shen Qing is surprised. She also says that Yunmei''s clothes are so new. It turns out that they are new, or Yunfeng asked them to prepare them. Heart a warm, but more is tangled, he just came to new year''s small live, let cloud Maple so painstakingly spend, always feel this human relationship is not good. Any debt is easy to pay, but the debt of human relationship is the most difficult to pay.


    With Liu Qing sitting in front of the dresser. In the bronze mirror, a beautiful face appears inside. Shen Qing a Zheng, is this oneself?


    Having been in this world for so long, she didn''t have a chance to see her appearance at first. I forgot about it later. It is often said that she is beautiful. She thinks that she should be similar to her previous life. After all, she can be regarded as a beautiful woman in her previous life.


    It''s just that Shen Qing in the mirror is not the same except that her eyes are the same as her previous life. Small face, but has a full forehead, willow eyebrow curved, thin but not sparse, left eyebrow at the center of a picturesque mole. Eyes big and bright, eyes with the long eyelashes blink and eye flow. Small nose straight and straight, nose is a cherry like red lips, pan Ying powder luster.Is this the face of my life? God, God loves himself too much!


    Shen Qing is still shocked by her appearance. Liu Qing has quickly pulled up a casual but exquisite bun for her. There are Ruby inlaid hair ornaments on both sides of the bun. It''s noble and elegant, but it''s lovely and pretty.


    "The girl is really good-looking. She looks good in any hairstyle." When Liu Qing saw the sick Shen Qing, he only thought the girl was pretty. After dressing up, I found that the girl was not only good-looking, but also good-natured. No wonder shiziye and the second young lady both liked her.


    Liu Qing took another snow-white fox fur cape and put it on Shen Qing''s body, saying, "girl, we can go."


    Just about to step out of the door, Shen Qing suddenly asked Liu Qing: "Liu Qing, where is Liu Cui? Why haven''t I seen her all the time?"


    Yunmei said that the two maidservants were used by herself first. Now there is one missing. We have to make it clear. If we go back, we can give Yunmei an explanation.


    "Liu Cui had been with shiziye to take care of you last night, so she was a little uncomfortable today. She went back to her room to have a rest." Liu Qing holds Shen Qing''s good arm and says as she goes out.

 Chapter 110

    It''s almost dark outside. In the corridor, there will be a lantern every few steps, which makes the corridor dark red.


    Outside the corridor, there are occasional bursts of orderly footsteps. It must be the guard of the night patrol.


    Follow the corridor for seven turns and eight turns, and finally stop at a large front hall.


    Liu Qing called low: "princess, Miss Shen is here."


    "Let her in." This is the voice of the princess of the county. Shen Qing can recognize that the voice is still so gentle and kind.


    The heavy curtain is lifted from the inside. A beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen opens the curtain and waits for Shen Qing and Liu Qing to enter.


    "Thank you, sister Taoru." Liu qingchong gently salutes the girl and follows Shen Qing into the front hall.


    The room was brightly lit with a big round table. In the main position of the round table, there is the prince of the county, Mo Huan on the right side, Princess of the county on the left side, Yunfeng and Yunmei sitting side by side on the left side of the princess of the county. On the left side of Yunmei is a beautiful lady. Next to the pretty girl was a girl about the age of Yunmei.


    Shen Qing knew everyone except the pretty girl and the girl, so she saluted and said hello one by one.


    When asked about the beautiful girl, Shen Qing did not know what to call her, so she heard the princess of the county say, "this is Princess Xu. Next to her is the eldest lady in the mansion, yunzilan."


    Oh, she is one of the youngest wives of the princess. Shen Qing''s smile became unnatural, and her tone was not as close as when she was greeting other people. She bent her knees slightly and said in a low voice: "Princess Xu, miss." Without waiting for them to say anything, they straightened up and looked for vacancies.


    There is an empty seat beside Mo Huan. Shen Qing goes straight in that direction.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was in a good state of mind, the princess said with a smile, "Qing''er has been frightened all the way. Please take a seat."


    Smile a return gift, then with the help of Liu Qing walked in the past, into the seat.


    As soon as she got down, the beautiful girl on the right side glared at her, as if she had a deep hatred with her.


    Did I know you before? Do you have the wrong person?


    Mo Huan''s eyes have been on Shen Qing since she came in. See her face haggard, completely lost in the past fresh appearance, that pair of beautiful peach eyes worry is hidden also can''t hide.


    "Qing, how is your injury? Don''t come out if you''re not well. Don''t try to be brave. " Mo Huan leaned over Shen Qing''s ear and whispered.


    "No problem." Shen Qing saw that Mo Huan''s concern was from the heart, and her heart was also a little grateful.


    Just about to ask him why he didn''t return to Beijing, the princess of the county said: "this is just a small family dinner, and it''s also a reception for Mo xiaoshizi and Miss Shen. Whatever you want, whatever you want. "


    Before he moved his chopsticks, the prince of the county said to Mo Huan with a smile: "my nephew has time to come to my poor county! Ha ha ha


    "Uncle Yun, you and your father have a love of robe, and you are brothers who have passed their lives. It''s my younger generation''s duty to visit you." Mo Huan replied solemnly.


    Ha, I didn''t expect this group to have such a serious look. It''s rare!


    The prince of the county said to Shen Qing, "Qing''er, the hot pot you ate last time was delicious. But why didn''t it taste like that when I went back to my house and asked the cook to make it?"


    Shen Qing a Leng, this county Wang Ye sees what he thinks of first is chafing dish? Without waiting for her explanation, Yunfeng said, "father, that''s Qing''er''s secret recipe. Everyone can learn it. How can we make money from our business?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable, come on, eat, eat." The prince of the county gave a hearty smile and put down his chopsticks first.


    In ancient times, the traditional eating etiquette was that the elders did not move their chopsticks, so the younger generation and the guests could not eat first. This kind of rule is more obvious in aristocratic families.


    When they saw that the king of the county had taken a bite first, they also chopsticks one after another.


    Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, the table in addition to the slight impact of chopsticks, there are subtle chewing sound, nothing else.


    Mo Huan sidled quietly, attached to Shen Qing''s ear and whispered: "Qing, how can you allow that guy to call you Qing''er? What''s more, why don''t you find me as a partner in your business? Why do you find him? I know you first


    When Shen Qing heard this, she looked slightly at Mo Huan''s face. What happened to him? How does it feel like be jealous.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible, he''s like a thousand face baby, his expression is changeable, his attitude is changeable, just like the solemnity with the county Lord just now, it''s certainly not his normal appearance.


    Just thinking about how to reply to him, so that he would not cooperate in such a strange scene, he felt that someone was staring at him. Along the feeling to see, sure enough, the opposite cloud maple is staring at himself. That serious expression, the manner of inquiry, let Shen Qing also inexplicable, this one is how?


    I was wondering about this look, and I felt that someone was staring at me from time to time. It felt like I was being watched by a wild animal, and I felt like I was hairy in my heart. With more than light a sweep, the cloud son LAN of flank a face of bitterness of looking at oneself.


    Are you still awake? Or, miss, do you really recognize the wrong person? It''s the first time I''ve seen you.Another look, how can she not only look at herself, but also look at Jump over and look at me, Mo Huan. It''s just another look in his eyes.


    Ouch, I used to sit in a light bulb.


    But then again, did they know each other before? Then why don''t you sit together? I didn''t see Mo Huan say hello to her. I didn''t even look at her.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s peach blossom face with spring light, it seems that he not only looks like peach blossom, but also causes rotten peach blossom everywhere, even suffering from the fish in the pond.


    Thinking about the strange things and emotions of the people around her, she saw the princess put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with the silk handkerchief handed by her maid, and asked Shen Qing with a smile: "Qing''er, last time you asked feng''er to bring back the food, but what did you do? It''s delicious. I''ve heard people say that you''ve brought a lot of food this time, but they haven''t seen it, and they don''t know how to take care of it. When will you be better, can you teach them, and let us women who haven''t been out of the house taste the delicious food of the common people. "


    Shen Qing looks up and laughs. As soon as she says "yes", Yunfeng interrupts: "concubine, those are not the things that the common people can eat. That''s what Qing''er has figured out. It''s the only one in the world."


    "Oh? Qing''er has such ability. Also, I miss the barbecue last time, and the Lord often says, "how can it be so delicious?" The princess of the county said and looked at the Lord of the county tenderly.

 Chapter 111

    The prince of the county laughed and said, "what the princess said is that feng''er has the ability to find such a girl. Let''s all follow her."


    Shen Qing smiles awkwardly, and is thinking about whether she can say something. Suddenly, she hears a sneer: "isn''t she a village girl or a cook, which can make you so rare?"


    "Lan''er, shut up Xu side imperial concubine hasn''t reacted to come over before, low voice Li stops her daughter cloud son LAN.


    "Mother, I''m not wrong." Cloud son LAN full face is aggrieved, turn a head to stare an eye again Shen Qing, still don''t forget to Piao an eye Mo Huan again. She doesn''t understand, this smelly girl has what good, not only let cloud Maple miss so long, also let father king and princess also a strength say she is good, even her fancy of Mo Shizi, eyes have been on her. She just looks better. Look, if you want to be tall or not, if you want to be tall or not, you can''t even recognize one of the little village girls coming out of the valley, let alone the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. There is Yunmei, who is very good to the poor village girl with a stinking airs every day. Are they all flattered by her?


    "Presumptuous! When is it your turn to talk about the guests invited by Shizi and the second young lady? " The princess of the county suddenly scolded. Her children''s friends, herself and the king of the county, also like it. This common girl is no matter how important or how irregular she is. It''s true that if she doesn''t care about them at ordinary times, she will appear on her nose and face.


    The king of the county sat on one side and didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t like it. In the early years, he fought outside every year and spent very little time at home, so he never asked about women. Since he retired from military and lived in seclusion, he often lived alone in a yard. These wives and concubines are also the rules. Occasionally, when they have disputes, he just walked away and completely ignored them.


    The so-called family ugliness can''t be publicized, but they all sit here to eat, and there is a Rui Wang Shizi, who can''t walk even if he wants to.


    "Elder sister, Lan''er, she is still young and doesn''t understand. Don''t tell her the same thing." Although Princess Xu is saying soft words, her tone doesn''t make people feel soft. She seems to be saying: I''ve said that. If you don''t stop talking, you will lose your identity and bully a child.


    The princess of the county was born in a big family. Although she didn''t like fighting in the back house, she watched her mother fight with those aunts when she was young. Moreover, she had been in the back house for more than 20 years. In the face of Princess Xu''s strange temperament, the princess of the county gave a cold smile and said, "I remember that Lan''er is 16 years old. It''s not too small. It''s time to talk to her two years ago. The side imperial concubine younger sister said that she wanted to stay for two years, but now she can''t stay any longer. It will become a worry. What do you say, Lord. I think it''s time for us to have a good time. "


    The prince of the county just wants to end this annoying embarrassment quickly. Listening to the princess of the county talking about her eldest daughter''s marriage, he thinks that Lan''er is really old enough to say that she should get married. Without thinking much about the others, he nods and agrees with the princess of the county.


    As soon as she saw it, Princess Xu turned pale. How could she forget that this woman, who usually seems to be tepid and doesn''t like fighting, is the real princess. All the marriages of the common sons and daughters are in her hands.


    One got up, two steps to the county princess''s seat, "plop" and knelt on the ground, dragging her skirt, crying and pleading: "sister, I''m wrong, Lan''er is wrong, please sister, don''t marry Lan''er."


    She doesn''t really want her daughter to get married. She just wants her daughter to climb a high branch and become a Phoenix. Although she is a side concubine, she is only the side concubine of the County Prince. No matter how precious her daughter is, she is also a common girl. Moreover, the prince of the county was not related to the royal family by blood, but was rewarded by his early achievements in the war. Moreover, the fiefdom was very poor and remote. How could any aristocratic family like his daughter.


    Yesterday, they saw Mo Huan. If they want to have an identity, they are tall and handsome. Their mother and daughter put their mind on Mo Huan, hoping that during his stay, they can make him like his daughter.


    But this eight characters just come up with a pie, let the county Princess say to want to marry LAN son, her own daughter may not be able to marry Mo Shizi, let alone is a common daughter, marry also won''t be to marry him, at that time don''t know what kind of family will be betrothed to.


    County princess looked at a snot a tear of Xu side princess, heart smile: you, also want to fight with me!


    But on his face, he was caring and kind. He picked up Princess Xu and comforted her, "look what my sister said. When a daughter is old, she will marry out. No one will stay at home. She can''t stay as an old girl. This matter, younger sister don''t worry, I will discuss it with Wang Ye, and find a good family for Lan''er. " The princess of the county specially emphasized the "good family".


    Xu side imperial concubine a listen, tears flow more fierce. "Good family", that means to be good! What else do you want to talk to the Lord about? That''s very nice! Who doesn''t know that Wang Ye is a shopkeeper. He doesn''t care about the big and small things in his family.


    Xu side imperial concubine only cry not language, cloud son LAN is also hear frightened, frequently see to Mo Huan, hope this father king in front of the words of the noble man say a few good words for himself, perhaps father king a happy, said to him. If you can marry him, you can be a concubine instead of a wife. When he passed on the throne of King Rui in the year of the crown, she was also the side princess of King Rui. That identity is much more noble than that of her mother, the princess of the county, and she can enter the Royal jade spy.Shen Qing coldly looks at this farce, who she has recruited and who she has provoked, but now she has made the dinner like this.


    Yunzilan looks at Mo Huan, but Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing painfully. He is so angry that yunzilan hates the village girl with unknown origin.


    Unintentionally looking up, Shen Qing sees the opposite cloud maple is also looking at himself, but there are waves of unknown meaning in his eyes.


    When things get like this, we are not in the mood to continue eating. The prince of the county asked Mo Huan to go to the study to talk. Mo Huan was not easy to shirk, so he went with him.


    At this time, the identity of the county princess in the front hall is the highest. Seeing that the prince of the county and Mo Huan had left, he pulled his face and said to yunzilan in a black voice: "how dare you insult Shizi and the second young lady. I think you are too lack of discipline at ordinary times. Come on, give me a slap


    Voice just fell, a 50 year old mammy strides to cloud son Lan''s front, big palm a wave, "Pa, PA, Pa" slap mouth sound continuously rings out.


    Cloud haze was fan ignorant, Xu side imperial concubine beside wailing loudly, imploring the county Princess spared his daughter.

 Chapter 112

    Shen Qing frowned. The person who owes his mouth should be cleaned up. However, seeing this posture, he was tough enough. Forget it, I''m not the virgin. If someone hit me on my left face, do you want to extend my right face to her again? Born in such an era, such a family, since she dares to challenge the authority, she also asks for some punishment.


    But the sight she was looking at reminded her of mammy Rong.


    Well, they use needles, they use slaps.


    Yunfeng has been sitting next to the princess of the county, and doesn''t say to leave or speak. She drinks tea in silence. The girl Taoru, who initially chose the curtain for Shen Qing and Liu Qing, is waiting on her side.


    Shen Qing sits next to Yunmei, and Liu Qing is waiting on her.


    Everyone did not speak. The princess of the county was annoyed. She stopped Mammy, rubbed her temples, and said wearily, "send them back, think behind closed doors, and don''t step out of the yard before engagement."


    Xu side imperial concubine weeps in a low voice, holds the cloud son LAN of cheek high swollen, mouth corner drips blood to salute gently, slowly withdrew everyone''s line of sight.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the princess said feebly, "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest. You young people will talk slowly. Mammy, help me to my room. "


    "Yes." Just now the mammy came to hold the princess of the county and left slowly.


    With the departure of the elders, the atmosphere seems to become relaxed all of a sudden.


    "Qing''er, don''t take that to heart." Yunmei made a sound first. At his invitation, his good friend came all the way to see him. There was an accident on the way. Now he is not healthy enough, and he is humiliated by others in his family. For what happened just now, she is also very angry, but her father and mother are all here, which has her share in talking. Now that they are gone, she comforts them, hoping that Shen Qing can live in her home for a while.


    Shen Qing said with a wry smile, "she''s right. I was born in a village girl, and I run a restaurant. I''m not a village girl cook. It''s you who praise me so much. "


    Finish saying, took a cup to drink tea, Yu Guang inadvertently saw standing behind the cloud Maple peach Ru girl eyes show disdain, mouth a pick, a face of disdain.


    You''re seeing things for yourself? Or is her expression aimed at other people or other things, not at herself? But just now, she just glanced at herself and showed such a look. What bad luck have you made? One or two of you are hostile to yourself.


    Ah, since I''ve been a nuisance since I just came here, I really don''t want to live any more. After thinking about it, Shen Qing continued: "I originally wanted to come and see you. Now that I''ve seen it, I''ll go back in two days, just in time to open in the new year."


    "Qing''er, don''t go!" Cloud Maple suddenly said excitedly. Looking at his sister who was staring at him in doubt, he eased his mood and continued: "Qing''er, I''ve wronged you today. There won''t be such a thing in the future."


    "Yes, Qing''er, if you live a little longer, this mansion is so big that no one can talk to me. It''s not easy for you to come. Don''t hurry to go Yunmei has no friends since she was a child. Now she is very happy to make intimate friends. See Shen Qing said to go, also with his brother together to stay.


    "You have misunderstood. It''s not a grievance. Besides, it''s her who is punished, not me. It''s just me... " Shen Qing bit her lip, and hesitated to say what she said. Some words you may feel nothing, but if you really say them, you may hurt people.


    "Qing''er, when did you become so hesitant? Just tell me what you have. In anling County, who else can be bigger than father? Father will make the decision for you Yunmei sees Shen Qing''s Dilemma and doesn''t know why. It''s really worrying.


    Cloud Feng see Shen Qing for a while to see behind him, for a while still hesitant to say not to say, think there are other people in inconvenient to say, said in a deep voice: "Taoru, you go back first."


    "Yes." That beautiful woman blessing body a gift, before leaving, is to stare Shen Qing one eye again.


    What kind of person is this? I don''t know!


    Seeing that there were only three of them and Liu Qing left in the room, Shen Qing thought about it and looked up at the brother and sister. They are all good to themselves sincerely. Although what they say may make them uncomfortable, they still have to say that friends should trust each other.


    "Actually, I don''t like your family structure." Shen Qing finally said what she had in mind. When she said it, she felt comfortable and at ease.


    "Family structure? What do you mean Yunfeng also wants to know the real reason why Shen Qing wants to go back. As far as he is concerned, he wishes she would never go back. He even hopes that she can become the hostess of this prefecture.


    "It''s just I can''t stand the fact that a man has several wives, which makes me feel bad. " Shen Qing tried to put it mildly. After all, it was their parents.


    "Wife? What''s that? " Cloud Maple listen to confused, is oneself what thing too much let her dissatisfaction?


    "It''s Madame, Auntie and so on. In a word, it''s men''s women. Isn''t it good for a man to have only one woman? Make a lot of things. Don''t worry about the mess at home! " Shen Qing found that since she said it, it seems that it''s nothing. She just said what she had."Qing''er, you can''t talk nonsense. A man has three wives and four concubines, which is perfectly normal. Just like me, I haven''t been married yet. My mother''s concubine has chosen all the girls for me. " Yunmei didn''t expect that Shen Qing was talking about this. It''s a normal thing. How can she be so sharp.


    Yun Feng nodded to one side, indicating that his sister was absolutely right.


    Shen Qing really wants to turn their eyes. He put down his tea cup, turned to face Yunmei and asked seriously, "sister Mei, do you think it''s interesting for your mother''s wife to fight with a group of women who fight for men every day? Let me ask you again, "if you have a man you like, you can happily watch him go to another woman''s bed?"


    A row of two questions, asked Yunmei a Leng, followed by two faces flushed, shameful way: "qinger sister really do not know shame, not yet out of the cabinet girl how can say this?"


    Shen Qing was infuriated by their attitude. In addition, what happened just now was only because of her little wife. She turned her head to Xiang Yunfeng and continued to ask, "Brother Yun, can you watch your woman go to bed with other men?"


    "Nonsense!" Yunfeng came back without thinking about it. It''s just against women''s principles. It''s natural to be immersed in a pig cage.


    "Well, since you can''t accept such a thing as a big man, why do you want a little woman to accept the same thing, and let her watch her beloved man mingle with other women, and smile at each other?"

 Chapter 113

    "It''s not another woman, it''s the aunt in the mansion, it''s the concubine''s room, it''s the whole room. How can they be confused?" Yunfeng continues to argue.


    "Whatever it is, they are women. If you really love your wife, why do you make a lot of other women answer her every day and make her restless all her life Shen Qing''s previous life, no matter in speech or debate, will not lose to others, but she used to be very rational. This time, she couldn''t suppress the evil fire in her heart. She said that her eyes were red.


    Yun Feng was also stunned. In this world, if a man has a little money, he will take concubines again. In the aristocratic family, he will have concubines and concubines at the 13th and 4th. It seems that Shen Qing''s remarks are contrary to common sense. However, in retrospect, there seems to be some truth in them, but they still don''t make sense.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, but looking at their eyes, she knew that they still didn''t agree with her. Shen Qing felt that she was just casting pearls before swine. She didn''t have a word to say. She suppressed her anger and finally said, "women are no worse than men. Why should they be manipulated by men. I''m not going to marry or find a man who soaks in women every day. A man is like a toothbrush. You can''t share it with others. It''s used by others. I hate it. If you love me, you should be single-minded. If you don''t love me, you should go away. I can live a colorful life without anyone


    Then he stood up and strode toward the door. Seeing this, Liu Qing looks back at Yunfeng and Yunmei, who are still in a daze, and follows them in a hurry.


    Suddenly opened the door, outside stood a tall figure, like a hill blocking the way. Shen Qing was surprised, and then he looked again. It was mo Huan.


    This guy doesn''t know how long he''s been here. He doesn''t go in. Isn''t it cold to stand outside?


    The anger didn''t disappear, also didn''t say hello, bypassed Mo Huan and walked out.


    "Qing, wait for me. You are not well yet. Don''t walk so fast!" Don''t wake up to see that Shen Qing''s eyes are red and full of anger. He immediately chases after her.


    "Qing, why are you angry. I heard what you said just now, and I agree with you very much. " Mo Huan keeps up with Shen Qing''s steps. Seeing this, Liu Qing no longer pursues them and walks silently behind them.


    Seeing that Shen Qing still ignored himself, Mo Huan continued to say in a low voice with a dignified expression: "my father has only one woman, my mother''s wife. Although he died early, he gave my mother''s wife all her love. My mother said, in this life, she is worth it. So for so many years, she has been unable to let go of her father. Even I can''t take the place of my father in her heart. "


    Shen Qing stops and looks at Mo Huan''s face in the moonlight and the candle light in the corridor. His face was slightly red, but his eyes were solemn and yearning, and there was a trace of sadness. Dark but shining eyes also look back at themselves seriously. At that moment, Shen Qing thought that she had fallen into the abyss or the bottom of the sea. She couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    A "Qing" called back Shen Qing''s thoughts. Mo Huan held her thin shoulders in his hands. Due to the height difference, he leaned forward slightly, lowered his head and said seriously: "Qing, I just want to be loyal to my love, just like my father and mother. What''s different is that I''ll stay with my lover for the rest of my life. "


    Such a moonlit night, such a gifted lady, and such an oath of love.


    Yunfeng stands at the entrance of the front hall. He sees Shen Qing leave angrily. He wants to keep up with the comfort and persuade her, but he doesn''t expect to see and hear these things. Is it true that I am too paranoid?


    Thinking about things on your mind, walk slowly to your yard. The light in the bedroom is on, and a slim figure is busy under the light, making his bed and warming his quilt. If that shadow is sunny, how good it would be.


    In the heart once crossed this idea, looked at that shadow again, but was incomparably wearisome. Now Qing''er should still be with Mo Huan. Think of here, cloud maple in the heart restless, he suddenly understand just now Shen Qing that: "can you eye contend of looking at your woman with other men to go to bed?"


    She is just talking with a man late at night, he would be so painful, if you look at her and other men It''s too simple to imagine!


    Yes, why do women have to endure things they can''t tolerate. Think about her mother and imperial concubine. Whenever her father carries her into her aunt''s yard and sleeps in her yard, her mother and imperial concubine always wash her face with tears. If father really loves her, how can he make her sad every night.


    A cold wind blowing, cloud Maple a shiver, stride into the room.


    "My son, I will wait for you to change clothes." Delicate and shy voice ushered from the bedside, followed by a weak and boneless body sliding into his arms.


    This woman has been with herself for six years. I''m also clean, and I''ve been running around all the year round. I''ve only accepted her in my family.


    She grew up with herself, not only serving her day by day, but also understanding her needs.


    But such a scene at night made him feel disgusted and annoyed.


    "Go away!" Cloud Maple suddenly pushed away the delicate body in the arms, turned around and strode away from the bedroom. He suddenly felt dirty and shameless. Or what Xu qinger said is true. She won''t be married with others because she feels dirty.Aimless wandering, unknowingly went to the courtyard of Shen Qing.


    The lanterns in the yard were still on, and her room was dimly lit. Is she still up? Is mo Huan still with her, alone with her?


    Think of here, cloud Maple how also can''t calm down, lift step straight into the yard.


    "Ouch!" Just came to the door of Shen Qing''s room, Liu Qing came out with a basin, and almost ran into Yunfeng.


    Seeing clearly who came, Liu Qing was very excited. She immediately took up her body and said respectfully, "shiziye, the girl has just fallen asleep. If you have something important, I''ll call her."


    It turns out that Mo Huan has gone. It turns out that she has gone to sleep.


    "No, it''s OK. Don''t call her. Let her have a good rest. I''ll see her again tomorrow." Cloud maple for a moment language plug, finish saying then turn to leave.


    Liu Qing looks at shiziye strangely. What''s the matter with him?


    "Liu Qing, Liu Qing." The voice of Shen Qing came from the room.


    He splashed the water and turned back to the house. "Girl." Liu Qingjing stood aside.


    "Who was outside just now?" Shen Qing''s ear power is not bad. If she doesn''t listen to guess, it must be Yun Feng.


    "Miss, it was the prince who came to see you just now. Seeing that you were asleep, he went back." Liu Qing said truthfully.


    "Oh." I heard it right. What is he doing here? Should a man marry several wives?

 Chapter 114

    Sat up, took the bedside coat over the body.


    "Why is the girl up again?" Liu Qing puts down the things in her hand and helps Shen Qing put on her coat.


    "I sleep a lot during the day, but now I can''t sleep." Shen Qing sat at the round table and poured herself a glass of water.


    See Liu Qing has been standing, think about this day, she is busy enough. She''s lying, she''s standing, she''s sitting, she''s standing, she''s standing, she''s walking, she''s still standing.


    Then he poured a glass of water and put it on the table. He pointed to the stool beside him and said to Liu Qing, "sit down too. I''ve been standing all day. I''m not tired. Drink some water. "


    "Please punish me for my poor service!" Liu Qing suddenly kneels down on her knees and gives Shen Qing a fright.


    What''s going on here!


    Busy up to pull up Liu Qing, see her eyes red, tears in the corner of her eyes. Shen Qing is more confused.


    If she doesn''t sit down, just stand and talk to her. She likes the feeling of equal conversation.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you hiding something from me?" Shen Qing stares at Liu Qing''s eyes and doesn''t miss any information hidden inside. After looking at it for a while, he didn''t seem to see anything, so he said, "it''s OK. Just hide it. Anyway, it''s also a matter of your Prefecture. It has nothing to do with me."


    "No, my girl. Since I''m serving girls now, I won''t be half hearted to them. But, since the maidservant didn''t do anything wrong, why did the girl scare the maidservant? " Liu Qing also saw that the girl didn''t want to punish her, so she asked wrongly.


    "I''m scaring you? When did I scare you? " Shen Qing a listen, this all where with where?


    "The girl doesn''t want to scare or punish the maidservant. Why do you want the maidservant to sit with the girl?" Liu Qing is also aggrieved. Just now Miss Shen really scared herself.


    "I''ll let you sit..." Shen Qing is almost speechless. "I let you sit, because I see you hard, see you tired, let you rest for a while, this is also to scare you?"


    Liu Qing is stunned. Is that what Miss Shen really means? But no master in the world would like to sit with his maidservants and pour water for himself from their teacups.


    "Come here, sit down." After standing for a while, Shen Qing felt a little tired. She sat down and asked Liu Qing to sit with her.


    Liu Qing moved to the stool suspiciously and tried to sit, but it was just a corner.


    Shen Qing put the cup forward and said, "don''t be so formal. You are the host, and I am the guest."


    "Girl, how can you say that?" When Liu Qing heard this, she was scared to stand up again. She was held by Shen Qing and pressed back.


    "Everyone is the same here. I like everyone to get along equally. As long as we don''t betray me or betray me, we can be like brothers and sisters, so that I won''t be lonely." Said Shen Qing, holding her hand with a smile.


    Liu Qing was shocked. I used to follow the second lady. Although the second lady had the temper of the princess of the county, she was usually friendly, but once she touched her bottom line, the consequences were still very frightening. However, I used to be careful all the time, and the second young lady treated me very well, but no matter how good she was, she was not like Miss Shen. Is it really because she came from a poor family, came from a small mountain village and didn''t understand the rules? Can eat dinner time to see her is not like to understand the rules of the way, not surprised, generous, polite.


    "Don''t think so much. Drink some water and have a rest. If you are tired, go to sleep." Shen Qing put her hand back on her leg and said gently with a smile.


    In Shen Qing''s eyes, this little girl is a middle school student and a little sister. She is always cautious and takes good care of herself. It really hurts her.


    "Girl, I''m not sleepy. I''ll stay with you." Liu Qing was so moved that she was sold to the prince''s residence when she was very young. She started as a servant girl and worked hard all the time. Because of his honesty, he followed the second young lady later. However, he was also a maid. He was always called by others, but no one really cared about himself. He asked whether he was tired, thirsty or sleepy.


    "It''s very kind of you, girl!" Liu Qing has a thousand words in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to say them. She only complains that she hasn''t read much, and the words she knows are taught by the second young lady. It''s not like those ladies of a big family who speak in a coherent way.


    "You are good to me, I have no reason to be bad to you." Shen Qing, what a simple little girl!


    "By the way, girl, what you said to shiziye and the second young lady at night is true?" Liu Qing was also present at that time, and was quite different from those remarks.


    When she was very young, her father fell ill and died. In order to support her younger brother, her mother sold herself to others. At that time, people wanted to sell themselves to the place of fireworks. When the governor of the prefecture went to pick people, he was lucky to be picked.


    After living in the prefecture for so many years, she saw the intrigues and intrigues among the masters, and even suffered from the disaster. Sometimes she always thought that if only the princess of the county was the mistress, if only the second lady was the mistress, life would be much calmer and better.


    Listening to Miss Shen''s remarks tonight, she felt that she was in her own heart. But she thought it was impossible, she never thought about it, and she could not dare to say it."What is true?" After Mo Huan''s consolation, Shen Qing has already calmed down her anxiety. Suddenly she hears Liu Qing''s question, but she doesn''t respond.


    "That''s it..." Liu Qing''s face turned red. She''s still a big girl with yellow flowers. How can she say that.


    Shen Qing is still staring at her, waiting for her to continue.


    As soon as Liu Qing saw Miss Shen, she really didn''t respond. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet. Anyway, there was no one else here!


    "That is to say, there is only one woman in a man''s life. Women are not at the mercy of their own men, but really?" Liu Qing blushed and whispered what she wanted to ask. Head down, face redder.


    My sister, ah, this question can make you blush like this? Then you don''t see the world after a thousand years, primary school students will fall in love, middle school students will date.


    After pondering over her question and looking at Liu Qing''s shameful appearance, I think it''s the beginning of her own life.


    "Only when women are self reliant and independent and do not depend on men for survival, can they be free from their manipulation. Women are also human beings. They have feelings and desires, so they must marry someone they like, otherwise they will suffer for a lifetime. " Although Shen Qing has never been in love or married, she has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run. There are so many sentimental programs in the past life, plus the surrounding people who share and share, we can see clearly. She felt that in the face of such a little girl, she could be an experienced confidant.

 Chapter 115

    After hearing this, Liu Qing did not bow her head at last. She raised her head. Her face was still red, but her eyes were shining at Shen Qing. Miss Shen is not as old as she is, but she looks so mature and wise about marriage. She is not as mature and wise as she should be at her age.


    Seeing that Liu Qing was still dazed and distracted, Shen Qing stood up, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re still young. Don''t think so much. It''s late. Go to sleep. I''m going to sleep, too."


    Liu Qing was photographed back to God, stood up, to Shen Qing slightly salute, then back out, thoughts were floating so far away, while walking, thinking: am I small? I''m 15 years old. At this age, it''s time for the daughter of a big family to talk to each other. I''m a maid, and when I''m 18 years old at most, I''ll be arranged to get married by my master, not to mention


    Shen Qing was lying on the bed, tossing and turning. The horn lamp in the corner of the bed gives out a faint light as big as a bean, but it seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    She began to feel a little annoyed at the thought of the evening.


    In her last life, although she never fell in love, she never questioned her future marriage. Even if she is lucky enough to choose a scum man as her husband, he doesn''t dare to take other women home. What''s more, bigamy is still illegal, and illegitimate children can''t be seen.


    Besides, she is such a good girl, how can she find a scum man. I don''t have eyes. Don''t my parents have eyes to guard for her?


    But this life is different. Parents are not here, there is no one to guard for themselves, the most important thing is that bigamy here is actually legal, and even women think it is natural and reasonable!


    Ah, in this life, I guess I''ll be a leftover girl, a leftover girl all my life. It''s good to marry a husband with 100% of your body. It''s too bad and dirty. It''s better not to marry.


    Sit up and lean on the bed. My heart is in a mess. I sleep too much during the day and suffer at night. I can''t sleep when I want to. It''s like jet lag every time I go to school or go home. When others are full of energy, they are sleepy and tired. When others are sleeping at night, they are full of energy. The more they lie, the more sober they are.


    He put on his coat, got out of bed, and put on the white cloak. Shen Qing wanted to go out for a walk. She was really uncomfortable in the room.


    Outside the air is cool, take a deep breath, nose and lungs suddenly feel fresh, full of oxygen, straight to the bottom of my heart. The anxiety and boredom in my heart were also cooled by the cold night.


    The lantern in the yard is still full of red light, illuminating a small part of the yard. By the cold moonlight, you can see the path leading to the outside of the yard.


    I wish I could see the way.


    Stepping on the night dew, Shen Qing walks slowly. She hasn''t visited the prefecture yet, but she''s not interested in it. Just walk around, as long as you don''t go to other people''s yard.


    Deep in the night, the dew is heavy, and the breath is full of fog. Shen Qing''s mind suddenly became quite clear. Forget it, why do you think so much, who do you love? When you meet someone you like, if you can accept that you are alone in your life, you will be together. If you can''t, you will go your own way and don''t disturb each other. She is not the kind of person who can''t afford to let go.


    With her heart, Shen Qing walked farther and farther. It was like a big garden in front of her. In winter, the garden is withered, only the evergreen trees are still as tall and straight as spring.


    Around the garden, a few rockery like a dark beast, and then bold as Shen Qing, or do not want to go on. It''s too late. Go back and lie down again. Maybe you can fall asleep.


    Want to go back, suddenly heard in front of not far away from the strange sound.


    Shen Qing''s heart is tight. In the middle of the night, there are rockeries and pine forests. Will there be large wild animals?


    Even though she had eaten a lot of meat in her past and present life, she still didn''t want to be eaten as meat. That kind of death was terrible.


    Just measure whether you want to run quickly, or try not to make a sound, wait and see, then you can hear the sound more clearly, like the movement made by people.


    With curiosity, Shen Qing moves to the sound source quietly.


    Closer, closer!


    The voice is very strange. It sounds familiar, but I can''t remember it. Cat waist, pick rockery, turned a dark corner, by moonlight, Shen Qing see clearly.


    It''s two overlapping figures! One is graceful, the other is, er, not strong and straight, but a little thin, but it can be clearly seen that it is a man. They move rhythmically, doing the most primitive reproduction movement. That voice is what they make. There are body collision voices, and there are voices that men and women can''t help themselves.


    A little movie about a man and a woman!


    Oh, my mother! It''s much more real than in the movie. Who said that the ancients were feudal and conservative, which is obviously more open than modern people. Modern people also know to find a room, which is a direct field battle, and not too cold!


    No, no, it''s burning my eyes!


    No, no, it''s polluting my sister''s eyes and ears. This live action version of the small film, or close-up, Shen Qing feel that such a modern people can not stand, all of a sudden blush, heart rate.This kind of other people''s secret things, is not good to be found, or quickly slip it, pretend not to see, also pretend not to hear.


    She walked quietly, just as she came quietly, without taking any movement away.


    Shen Qing just turned back to the dark corner and heard that the voice there was smaller. She felt nervous. Oh, you go on, don''t stop, don''t find me! If they are found out, they will have no face to see others.


    I was praying to all the immortals in my heart. Then I heard a voice from the other end of the rockery: "second young master, I''ve been with you for a long time. I''ve given you what I should or shouldn''t give. When did you carry me?"


    The voice was so crisp that Shen Qing shivered coldly. It might be that the night was too deep and cold.


    It''s just that this voice sounds so familiar. It''s not the hum just now, it''s the voice. It''s very familiar. Shen Qing is sure that she has heard this person speak before.


    Shen Qing was still seriously thinking about where she was. After hearing this delicate woman speak, she heard another voice say, "my little baby, what are you in a hurry! I have promised you. I will accept you sooner or later. "


    Then there was another provocative sound, which was very unpleasant.


    Who is this voice? It seems that there is a figure in my mind. It seems clear and unclear, but I can''t remember who she is. Shen Qing decided to go around again to see what happened. It''s not a good feeling to be hanging people''s hearts like this.

 Chapter 116

    As soon as he raised his leg, the man said again, but his voice sounded more serious: "when can you do what I want you to do? If you can''t be the son of the world, you can''t be the prince in the future. Sooner or later, you will be coaxed out of the house by that bastard. Do you want to be coaxed out of the house with me if you don''t get things done quickly? "


    Why? Why are the princes and the aristocrats involved? Is he talking about Yunfeng or someone else?


    "Second young master, I''d like to eat bran food with you..."


    "Pa!" Before the delicate, tender and honey like words were finished, I heard a loud slapping voice.


    The man gave the woman a slap, and then said: "smelly bitch, you want to eat bran food, but I don''t want to! I don''t know if you want to climb your master''s bed every day. You just want to be your master! If I''m really coaxed out, you''re going to climb other people''s bed! "


    Women are said to be the center of things, speechless, just cry in a low voice. For a moment, she cried softly: "second young master, it''s not that I don''t do this. Shizi is not at home all the year round. I really don''t have a chance to start! I also hope that the second young master can be the son of the world. "


    "Are you a decoration beside the second lady? How long has he been back to the government now? Do you have a crush on him and are you ready to rely on his tree


    When Shen Qing heard this, she suddenly understood. It''s too much information. What did you hear!


    Second miss? Isn''t that Yunmei? The people around her? By the way, remember, that voice is Liu Cui. Ha, I didn''t expect her to sleep too much during the day and come out at night.


    No, no, how can you compare yourself with her? It''s disgusting!


    And, oh, Liu Cui, who has been lurking around Yunmei, listen to what they mean, is that he wants to poison Yunfeng, and then the second child takes the position of boss and inherits the throne?


    Shen Qing shivered in her heart, which was too terrible! I have to find a chance to tell Yunfeng that it''s a matter of life.


    And Liu Cui''s heart is also up and down, his mind was actually seen through the straw bag. She didn''t want to climb up to the bed of shiziye. She couldn''t bear that she didn''t have a chance. The elegant and talented shiziye is not close to a woman. Except for the one in his room, she also had the opportunity to grow up with him when she was a child.


    "Second young master, don''t be angry. My family has been allocated to the new village girl by the second young lady. I don''t think much of that person. Shiziye is very kind to her. I will find a chance. Besides shiziye, I won''t let people doubt you and me. " Liu Cui stopped crying and said fiercely.


    I''ll go to your uncle! Your aunt looks like that heartless fool to me? You still want to kill me with a knife and tie me to the black pot? You little Bailian, I will let you become Dogtail every minute!


    Later, they had no idea how to clear up. Listening to the news, it seemed that there was another war. No wonder they can all stay in such a cold day with such heavy labor.


    Quietly away from the "battlefield", Shen Qing''s heart seems to be in a mess, not only in a mess, but also in pain.


    I thought I could fall asleep when I went back to lie down. As a result, these two rotten people made me sleepless all night.


    At dawn the next day, Liu Cui went into Shen Qing''s room: "girl, are you up? Yo, girl, you are not in good health. Why do you look so pale? Your eyes are black and blue. Liu Qing, the little hoof, told me last night that you were OK, girl. How could it be like that? I''ll ask Shizi to come and see you. " Finish saying, turn round to want to walk out.


    "Come back!" Shen Qing suddenly drinks her. Shen Qing looked at the frightened little white lotus and tried to calm down her anger. She said in a soft voice, "don''t disturb shiziye. My injury can''t be cured in a day or two. It''s said that you are ill to take care of me, but you are better? "


    This anger in Shen Qing''s heart! My sister is now like a panda. It''s not thanks to you two dogs and men. What else did Liu Qing talk to her last night! When Liu Qing came back so late, she had been exercising all the time. She wanted to make an alibi for herself. Looking very simple, not only a little white lotus, but also a scheming bitch! If I didn''t go out last night, I might have been cheated by her.


    Don''t let her know, so that she can be on guard. Shen Qing softened her attitude and asked, "Liu Qing, let her come. Go and have a good rest. This person has been ill all his life, and he is not comfortable anywhere. When you have a good rest, you will not be short of your words. "


    Shen Qing is annoyed to see her now and wants to send her away quickly. After a day with Liu Qing, Liu Qing is still at ease. First avoid her, for a while to find a chance to discuss with Yunfeng.


    "Girl, you call me?" Shen Qing just asked, Liu Qing then took the basin into the room. See Liu Cui also in, eyes a flash. This tiny action suddenly came and went very fast, but it didn''t escape Shen Qing''s eyes.


    "Girl, I''ll step down first. If you have any orders, please ask Liu Qing to call me." Liu Cui in a hurry a blessing body, the moment of turning back, make a wink to Liu Qing.


    Shen Qing''s heart is surprised. Are they a group? What does this look mean? Is it difficult for them to collude with each other to plot against Yun fengran, and then blame themselves?After Liu Cui quits, Shen Qing asks Liu Qing in a low voice, "Liu Qing, do you live in the same room with Liu Cui?"


    She remembers that it''s like this in TV dramas. Several maidservants live in the same room, like dormitories.


    "Back girl, exactly." Liu Qing bowed his head and returned.


    "When you went back to your room last night, where was Liu Cui? What did she tell you? What did you say to her? " Shen Qing continued. She has to find out who is the enemy and who is the friend around her. It''s a matter of life and no carelessness.


    When Liu Qing heard Shen Qing''s question, she was surprised at first, and then her eyes dodged.


    Seeing that she was so panicked, Shen Qing was even more angry, angry, frightened and scared.


    Liu Qing saw that Shen Qing''s friendliness was gone after a night. She didn''t know what happened. Did Liu Cui say something to the girl just before she came in?


    "Girl!" Liu Qing was flustered. She knelt down in front of the bed with a choking voice. She cried and said, "girl, don''t believe Liu Cui''s words. She wanted to climb up to the master of the house and get rid of slavery. Not long ago, the princess decided to be the second lady''s dowry girl in the future. The princess chose me, but she didn''t. She has always been full of my heart, want to replace me with the second young lady married in the future, when the second young lady husband''s aunt. Believe me, girl

 Chapter 117

    Shen Qing is stunned. The dowry girl heard from Yun Mei yesterday. She thought she was just going to accompany the old master to serve him. She used to be a concubine for the new uncle. This mother-in-law is also very good. She not only marries her daughter, but also finds her little wife. Isn''t she afraid that her daughter''s heart will be blocked?


    As soon as she thought about this question, she put aside her previous doubts. Shen Qing asked, "how can the princess of your county find an aunt for her son-in-law? Isn''t she afraid of sister Mei''s discomfort?"


    Liu Qing thought that Shen Qing would ask something, but she didn''t expect that it would be this question. She was burping. Suddenly, she choked and even forgot to cry. She looked at Shen Qing leaning on the head of the bed suspiciously and said, "it''s like this when daughters of big families get married. After the second young lady''s husband must be aunt Na, especially after the second young lady is pregnant, she also wants to make it clear for her husband. Instead of finding someone who doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s better to take her from her mother''s house and follow her when she was young. In this way, she can help the second young lady consolidate her position and won''t be bullied by other aunts. "


    Shen Qing listened to such an answer, really want to spurt blood Three Sheng! This is what kind of crooked truth, why should a woman get pregnant and find another woman for her husband? Isn''t a woman pregnant most deserving of her husband''s heart and love?


    I haven''t got married yet. Even the women who fight for men for themselves have been found. What else can I get married and what else can I get married. I''ve spent all my life in this backyard, fighting with other women. What''s the meaning of living!


    If she really wants to live like that, Shen Qing said that she would rather be crushed at the bottom of the cliff with her beloved Red Land Rover!


    "Get up first and tell us what you and Liu Cui talked about last night." Shen Qing finds that she doesn''t like the prefecture more and more. The family structure is too much for her modern people to accept, and even there are so many intrigues between maidservants. She hated the environment, and even more hated being in it.


    Think of a few days ago also full of joy to go through thousands of hardships and come, see is these. It''s really satisfying and disappointing!


    Liu Qing got up slowly, stood respectfully in front of the bed, lowered her head, and truthfully replied: "last night when I went back, it was dark in the room. I thought Liu Cui was still asleep, so I didn''t disturb her. In the middle of the night, I heard the door open. I thought she got up to go to the toilet, but she came back from the outside. When I asked her how she came back at this time, she threatened me that if she dared to tell me, she would tell the second young lady that I just wanted to be a dowry girl to take her place in the future. "


    Just after that, Liu Qing knelt down again and cried and said, "girl, you have to believe me. I really don''t want to be a dowry girl, and I don''t want to rob her husband from the second lady. I just want to serve the master well and have a peaceful life."


    Shen Qing listens to her crying and says that the part of the plot about Liu Cui is basically in line with the time when she ran into them. And last night Liu Qing specially asked about a man who only married a woman. No wonder she would think more about it. It turns out that there are other reasons.


    We can basically rule out the suspicion of Liu Qing, but we still need to observe.


    "Liu Qing, you call Yun Feng to come here. I have something to discuss with him." Shen Qing sat up and got ready to get up.


    "Maidservant, please dress and wash the girl first. I''ll let Liu Cui call Shizi." Liu Qing is puzzled and afraid that Shen Qing always calls shiziye''s name directly, but it''s hard to say anything. Is the name of shiziye anything you like? I don''t know if Miss Shen is too bold, or the prince connives at her too much.


    "You go! Don''t let Liu Cui find out. Besides, I''ll just get up by myself. I don''t need to be waited on, and I don''t need to ask Liu Cui to come in. " Shen Bian said to wear clothes. Now she wants to avoid Liu Cui as much as possible, so as not to be cheated by this kind of villain, but she doesn''t know.


    Liu Qing nodded suspiciously. Seeing that Shen Qing had hurt her arm, she could move freely, so she withdrew.


    Injured an arm, Shen Qing put on her clothes, washed her face, brushed her teeth with coarse cloth dipped in salt, and rinsed her mouth with light salt water. It''s not convenient without a toothbrush, and it''s even more uncomfortable in the mouth.


    There is also this hair. After looking at it, Liu Qing can put it in a beautiful bun. There is no hope that she can do it in her life. Moreover, there is no hairpin and no hairpin. It''s hard to afford to wear it in a backward age.


    Shen Qing picked up a colored silk and combed her hair into a low ponytail from behind. That''s good. It doesn''t look like a mess.


    Just finishing their appearance, Yunfeng and Yunmei enter the room.


    "Sister Qing''er, did you have a good rest?" Before I saw anyone, I first heard Yunmei''s hearty laughter and her clear greetings.


    Shen Qing smiles, but her heart is a pain: no matter how lovely and pure a girl is, she will become a scheming girl in the back house. It''s a pity that Yunmei is such a good girl.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad? But last night was uncomfortable again? How did the two little girls serve them? " Yunmei was really shocked when she saw Shen Qing''s face. Yesterday, I saw that I had a good rest. My spirit was even worse.


    Seeing that Yunmei was going to ask the two maidservants to come over to question, Shen Qing stopped her and said with a smile, "sister Mei is worried. I''m ok. I just have to recognize the bed. I suddenly changed to a new place. I didn''t get used to it for a while."Cloud plum face dew complains, continue to say: "you say you one by one, you are to recognize bed didn''t have a good rest, my elder brother was caught cold last night also didn''t have a good rest, also don''t know that..."


    "Cough! Cough Yunfeng suddenly two cough interrupted Yunmei''s words.


    Shen Qing looks at Xiang Yunfeng. His face is really bad. Although his eyes are not like a giant panda, they are full of red blood. It''s obvious that he stayed up late and didn''t have a good rest.


    "Well, today is the fifth day of junior high school. I want to take you to the market. It''s a wet blanket!" Cloud plum Du mouth, sitting beside a face of not happy.


    Yes, it''s the fifth day of the lunar new year. In the past life, there''s also the saying of going to the market or temple fair. You should go out and have a look. Stone will be very happy, too. By the way, stone, why haven''t you seen him these days.


    "Do you know where the stone is now?" Shen Qing is flustered in the heart, this elder sister when of, unexpectedly the only younger brother to forget to go to the back of the brain.


    "I thought you had forgotten your brother because of your illness!" Yun Mei joked, "he''s fine now. He plays with the bodyguards every day and quarrels with them to learn martial arts. My father also agreed that he would be taught by two secret guards every day. It is estimated that he has already forgotten that he has a sister. You really deserve to be brothers and sisters. You can forget each other at the same time. " Then he covered his mouth and laughed.

 Chapter 118

    Hearing that he was well, Shen Qing was relieved. Now the stone is really different from when I first saw it. It not only grows stronger, but also becomes lively and cheerful.


    "I''m all right now. Since there''s a fair, let''s join in the fun." Shen Qing said to Yunmei with a smile. How can she let this girl down because of herself? Besides, she has been holding her breath for several days, and she also wants to go out and have a look around to relax. I remember when I was in a bad mood, I drove to the seaside to blow the sea breeze, and looked at the boundless sea and the long coastline. The sea and sky were endless, the bottom of my eyes was blue, and the waves were constantly surging. Listening to the sound of the "Hua Hua" sea beating the rocks on the shore, I felt that I was so small, everything was insignificant before this scene, and I was a little upset What is it.


    Sometimes it''s not convenient to go to the seaside, so go shopping. Like, don''t like, all buy back, the pleasure of spending money, instant seconds kill all kinds of bad things.


    If you can''t see the sea this time, go shopping. I believe the prince''s residence is not bad for money.


    Shen Qing looked at Xiang Yunfeng again and said, "Brother Yun, since he is ill, he will stay in the house to have a rest. What do you like to buy for us


    Yunfeng laughs. I''ve been running around all the year round, and I can''t buy anything I want. Besides, it''s the prince''s residence. He''s a noble son, and he can''t get anything without him.


    But when he heard that Shen Qing was so concerned about himself, his heart was still full of warmth, and he was more determined to make the decision this morning.


    "Qing''er can go out to play, why can''t I. It''s just a little bit of cold. It''s OK. " Cloud Maple full face dotes on ground to see to Shen Qing, so rare go out together of opportunity, how can miss, and oneself where is what, occasionally feel cold, it is obviously oneself in the heart vexed, can''t sleep. This morning, it was with her again It''s all over.


    "Well, let''s go and call the little brother Shen Song." As soon as Yunmei heard that both of them could go, she got up from her chair and pulled Shen Qing out.


    "Mei''er, look at you. Qing''er is younger than you and more stable than you. There are a lot of things to prepare for going out. You can go anywhere you want. " Yunfeng said to Yunmei with a smile.


    "Oh." Yunmei angrily put down Shen Qing''s hand and said to Yunfeng, "brother, go and get ready. Remember to call Shen Song."


    This cloud plum, looking at the big bar, is very careful. Knowing that I haven''t seen a stone for a few days, I must think of him, and I don''t want to fall a stone for the good thing of going out to play.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Yunfeng is leaving, Shen Qing shouts out.


    Yunfeng looks back, his eyes are full of expectation.


    "Brother Yun, in addition to reporting this to the princess of the county, don''t let other people in the house know. Also, sister Mei, I want to take Liu Qing with me, so Liu Cui won''t tell her, otherwise she will feel uncomfortable. " Shen Qing said to Yun Feng and Yun Mei. It''s hard for her to say what she saw last night. It''s so spectacular that she has no face to say it. Moreover, if you let the second young master or other people know, the incomplete protection may be unfavorable to Yunfeng in other places. Let''s go out of the house first. Let''s find a chance to tell them outside.


    To separate Liu Qing from Liu Cui is also to worry that Liu Qing and Liu Cui are partners. Ah, I just came here with so many things. Shen Qing felt that her brain cells were not enough. She was so tired!


    Cloud Maple looked at Shen Qing doubtfully, just "um" left. He believes that Shen Qing must have her reason for doing so. When he was in Qingxi village, he saw her vigorous and resolute manner and was not surprised. She is thoughtful in everything she does. If there''s something else here, she''ll say it.


    Yunmei doesn''t think as much as Yunfeng. After listening to Shen Qing''s words, she guesses that maybe she doesn''t like Liucui. She doesn''t like Liucui, so she doesn''t want to take her.


    An hour later, Liu Qing changed Shen Qing''s light blue flannel embroidered jacket and pleated skirt of the same color, and put on the snow-white fox fur cape. The green silk is rolled into a bun in the wind behind her head, and decorated with sapphire hair ornaments of different depths. A colorful gemstone step is swaying to one side, which is eye-catching and not abrupt. It is like a finishing touch in drawing a dragon. It makes Shen Qing look noble and elegant, as well as youthful, beautiful and lively as she should be at this age.


    I don''t know whether Liu Qing can match clothes or Yun Feng can choose clothes and jewelry.


    When Shen Qing and Liu Qing came to the side door of the prince''s residence, there were six carriages outside. The front four are luxurious, tall steeds, and the back two are slightly ordinary. A few bodyguard like people protect their left and right. At a glance, they can see that the masters of ordinary families are not going out.


    Yunmei greets Shen Qing on a horse. After Liu Qing helps Shen Qing on the carriage, she goes to the penultimate carriage, which is the first ordinary carriage.


    Presumably, the last two are for the maidservants to ride.


    Yunmei also changed her clothes, a peach pink winter suit set off her skin white and bright.


    "Sister Mei, there are only a few of us. Why are there so many carriages?" Shen Qing thought of these people quietly out of the house, but such a large line of carriages and bodyguards, do not want to be known, it is difficult. Moreover, she thinks that this car is just like driving in previous lives. A five person car takes five people, and a seven person car takes people. It''s not a crowded place to go."There are so many of us. I haven''t prepared a car for you. My elder brother''s car can only be taken by himself. Look, it''s the first one. The second one is mo Shizi''s and the third one is Shen Song''s. We have the fourth one and the last two. One is for the maid and the other is for the servant. " Yunmei opens the window curtain and points to Shen Qing.


    Oh, it''s a special bus! No wonder there are so many people, just like the leaders of a certain country. No, they are the top leaders of the region. It seems that this is a national tradition that has been maintained since ancient times.


    All the way, Yunmei chattered about the local customs and specialties of anling County, and how the market was lively. Looking at her excitement, she must have been at home for a long time.


    Shen Qing listens, half of her thoughts are left to Yun Mei. She answers twice from time to time, saying that she has heard them. Half of her thoughts don''t know where they have gone. Maybe it''s a previous life, maybe it''s Qingxi Town, most likely it''s going to find Duke Zhou.


    Confused, suddenly heard Yunmei seriously and solemnly asked himself: "sister Qing''er, I thought about what you said yesterday for a long time, I also think it''s very reasonable, but will there really be such a thing?"


    Huh? Yes? Which one does she mean?


    Shen Qing didn''t respond for a moment. When all her thoughts were concentrated together, she thought carefully. Her question was the same as Liu Qing''s, which meant the great truth of "one person for life" last night.

 Chapter 119

    After carefully looking at Yunmei''s innocent eyes, Shen Qing turns around and picks up the window curtain to look out. Outside, the sun is shining, just like Yunmei''s bright face, which makes people feel warm. But no matter how bright the sun is, it can''t withstand the severe cold in winter. Just like the society in which she lives, everyone is like this, every family is like this, how can these deep-rooted things be changed by one or two words. He has nothing to worry about, and there is no big family behind him to control his fate. I still don''t know whether I can get out of this strange circle, let alone the daughter of the princess. It is estimated that the final outcome of her marriage is political marriage. Her family, her mother, can''t accept this monogamy. How can Yunmei, a little girl with little experience in the world, compete?


    Putting down the curtain and looking at Yunmei, she is still waiting for her answer with full expectation.


    "Sister may, do you have anyone you like?" Shen Qing suddenly asked a word that Yunmei didn''t expect.


    Yunmei blushed and lowered her head in shame. The silk handkerchief in her hand was twisted out of shape by her.


    For a long time, Yunmei said in a low voice: "how does sister Qing''er ask this?"


    "It''s no use asking." Shen Qing lowers her head. She doesn''t want to pry into other people''s privacy, so she doesn''t ask any more. After thinking about it, he continued: "you should have never heard of yesterday''s words. You have your life, your life has established track, the more you fight, the more uncomfortable it will be. I want you to be happy, but I''m even more afraid that you are struggling every day. "


    Shen Qing knows that Yunmei is not her. She has no modern ideas, and she has no understanding and persistence of monogamy. If you instill too many such ideas into her, she can fight to the end and strive for her best happiness. But in such a living environment, even if her parents support her, will her mother-in-law''s family and husband cooperate? Then she would live in pain every day. Instead of that, I don''t know not to let her know, let her always think that life is normal. Let her hide her ears and steal her bell.


    "Sister Qing''er, how can you say that? You were not like that yesterday. I don''t understand what you said, but I know what you said. Although I don''t know what it''s like to compete with other women, I''ve watched my mother''s concubine fight with those side concubines and aunts since I was a child. I don''t want to live like this in the future. I''d rather be like those common people''s families, husband and wife, guarding a group of children. Although they live in poverty, they are happy and happy. " Yunmei is shy and smiling. Her beautiful eyes are shining with the hope of a better life in the future.


    Shen Qing sighs in her heart. She wants to blame herself for ruining the child. She suddenly realizes that what she said is not what she told her. She asks, "how do you know that people don''t have such dross?"


    "My elder brother has been running around all the year round and has seen all kinds of people''s customs. That''s what he came back to tell me. " Yunmei said triumphantly.


    It seems that it''s not hard for her to destroy flowers. If you want to blame it, blame her brother Yunfeng. But in that case, the girl already had this kind of consciousness in her mind, so help her. If she can really get rid of this fate and achieve a good marriage, she will be regarded as a merit.


    "Sister Mei, if you want your husband to respect you, you must have the ability of self-reliance. A good family background can only help you find a right family, but it''s given by your parents, not by yourself. " Shen Qing thinks that if she wants to have an equal relationship between husband and wife in the future, she must know that women are not vases, ornaments or fertility machines.


    Seeing that Yunmei listened carefully, Shen Qing continued: "the reason why women are at the mercy of men now is that men can marry and accept as they want. That''s because this woman has no status in the family and society. Or to put it this way, it''s because women can''t live without men that they dare to do so. If you have the ability to live freely without them, when they do something sorry for you, you can pat your ass and walk away. I won''t wait for you! Do you think he will be so arrogant? Even if he doesn''t have you in his heart, at least he should consider his own reputation and the pressure from your mother''s family. "


    Yunmei is really energetic when she listens to Shen Qing. Why are there so many indecent words? Forget it, no matter. Fortunately, she is the only one. I don''t care about her.


    But if you think about her words carefully, it seems to be reasonable. Just like his own mother''s concubine, the granddaughter of the former Emperor Taifu, no matter how noble her status is and how respected her father is, he will still accept a lot of aunts. It''s not because he knows that his mother''s concubine has nothing to do with it, and will not leave her because of it. What''s more, he will not leave him because of anything. When a daughter gets married, she will be spilled water. If she doesn''t live with her husband, will she starve to death in the street?


    But what does Shen Qinggang mean when he just said that he wants to be strong and independent? Do you want to be a strong man or not? How is that possible? In this society, women are not allowed to appear in public. They do not abide by women''s principles and will be pointed at and poked at. However, Shen Qing has been doing her own business all the time, opening her own shop and doing well. What other people say is other people''s business, it''s their own to live well.


    Just want to ask Shen Qing, let her say more detail, the carriage stopped, listen to a maid outside said: "second lady, in front of the market, but too many people, our carriage can''t pass, can only stop here, and then walk past.""Well, don''t disturb the people. We just come to have a look and get off the bus." Yunmei went back to the expression that she was talking to her servants in the mansion, and said in a deep voice.


    Unexpectedly, Yunmei, a pampered and well-off young lady, has a good heart and knows how to care and sympathize with the people. I don''t seem to have any friends.


    After getting out of the carriage, Yunfeng and Mo Huan were waiting under the carriage. They talked from time to time, neither unfamiliar nor intimate. Stone and Shen Liu stand by. Stone is curious and novel about everything around him and keeps asking Shen Liu about this and that. Liu Qing and Yunmei''s maid Liu Yuegong stand by and are ready to listen to their orders. Bai Jin is still bored to squat on the ground to play with stones, and there is a little follower beside him. I haven''t seen him, but he must be his little follower because he is not far from Yunfeng.


    Stone saw Shen Qing, happy suddenly ran over, but to the front is a Leng, and then said with a smile: "sister changed clothes and hair accessories, so beautiful, I almost can''t recognize."

 Chapter 120

    When did this stone learn to be glib and sweet? It must have been brought by Shen Liu and San.


    Look at Shen Liu again. He stands on one side and laughs with himself. He is totally different from the way he was when he first met him.


    Shen Qing pulled the stone and took a good look at him. Except for being taller, stronger and more cheerful, there was no other change. It''s shocking enough to see these changes.


    "Stone, how are you doing here? Have you ever met the prince and Princess of the county, and sister Mei? We must not be impolite. " Shen Qing has never seen a stone since she came to the prince''s residence. She doesn''t know whether he is doing well, whether he has caused trouble to others, or whether he has lost his manners.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m living very well. On the first day, I called on the prince and the princess of the county. The prince of the county also asked his secret guards to teach me Kung Fu. Those brothers are very good. They come and go without a trace. I will be better than them in the future! "


    Shen Qing smiles and reaches for her hand to touch his head, only to find that he is almost as tall as herself. This boy is really fast. How can he grow so slowly.


    A group of people marched into the market. Shen Qing found that the market was really like the one in the TV series. The vendors on both sides of the street are selling all kinds of small things, which makes people confused. The common people shuttle among them and stop to inquire when they see what they like.


    When this group of people appeared, the common people gave way one after another and occasionally pointed out, but all they said were "such a beautiful young man, such a pretty girl, and at first glance, such a young man and young lady of a wealthy family".


    "I''ve made a reservation in fukeju. Let''s have lunch first. After that, I''ll show you around." Yunfeng said to everyone with a smile, and then strode to a restaurant that looked very high-end.


    Let''s keep up. Shen Qing joked beside Mo Huan: "boss Mo, why don''t you open a branch here? I think there are a lot of people here. Business should not be difficult."


    "It''s a plan. It''s being planned. It''s just that this is the fiefdom of the king of Yun county. With the consent of the king of Yun County, everything will be easy. I haven''t mentioned it to him, so I''ll talk to him these two days. "


    "No way." Before Shen Qing answers, Yunmei is the first to object, making Shen Qing and Mo Huan stunned. What is she against?


    "Your father hasn''t said no, you little girl. Does it work if you say no?" Mo Huan looked at Yun Mei and returned with a smile.


    "If I say no, I can''t. the biggest restaurant here is fukeju. It''s my elder brother''s property. Even if I open another restaurant, I want sister qinger to open it. You can''t do it." Yunmei has been thinking about it ever since she once ate Shuan meat in Shen Qing''s "Shuan Shuan bar" and made a meat kebab in her yard. Let Shen Qing settle down in front of her house and open a shop. She can not only visit her at any time, but also eat those delicious food. Today, when she had the chance, she blurted out.


    "Ah? Let me open a shop? My shop is in Qingxi Town. " Shen Qing''s mind is blocked for a moment. How can her opposition involve herself again.


    At this time, they have followed Yunfeng to the biggest restaurant "fukeju" here. They patronize and talk, but they don''t notice what the building looks like, so they go up to the three-story elegant room with everyone in front and behind.


    When he sat down, his maidservant and his servant were all at the door, waiting for his orders. Shen Qing finds that the stone is missing! A flustered, hurriedly asked: "can you see the stone?"


    Will the stone see something new on the road and not keep up with you? If you lose him, where can you find him!


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. Shen Song wants to have dinner with him downstairs when he sees the bustle downstairs. There is a storyteller downstairs. I think he likes it.


    Oh, I wish I didn''t lose it. This smelly boy left without saying anything to his sister, which made him worry about it.


    Yunmei sits next to Shen Qing and still wants to continue the topic just now. She has to come to a conclusion. She can just take the opportunity to persuade Shen Qing to stay.


    Taking her hand, Yunmei said, "sister Qing''er, your little hot pot is delicious. You see there are many people here. Why don''t you move to anling county. Don''t worry, with my father and my wife, no one dares to trouble you! " She heard that Shen Qing''s shop had been open for a long time when someone came to make trouble. Fortunately, magistrate Qingxi and General Zhao were there that day. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to end it.


    Yunfeng heard that his sister mentioned it, but he was present that day, just a few small villagers would dare to do so. And let Shen Qing stay, just like him, he said with a smile: "we are surrounded by mountains on three sides. Although we can''t grow any crops, there are a lot of wild animals in the mountains. There is a good grassland just to the south. You can raise your own cattle and sheep, or plant something you like."


    He wanted to draw her a beautiful blueprint to tempt her to stay. And he also believes that if he can say it, he can do it. After all, it''s his own territory. As long as he has it, he can give it to her.


    Shen Qing''s heart moved slightly when she heard Yun Feng''s words. She was not only a big boss, but also a big farmer. It seemed that she was pretty good, but it would take a lot of money. Besides, she could not be busy by herself. She needed a lot of hands. This is not a small project, let alone a small investment.Seeing that Shen Qing was still hesitating, Yun Feng decided to take out his trump card and said, "even if you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking in that small shop in Qingxi Town, you have to think about Shen Song. He is still young and needs to study. Do you have a good teacher there? "


    Ouch! This sentence pierced Shen Qing''s heart and almost pierced it!


    Yes, if you stay in that small place, stone''s studies will be wasted. Think about one of the reasons why I decided to come, that is, the stone factor. At that time, I just wanted him to come out more and broaden his horizons. If you don''t have a good teacher, you can''t teach him well. In the end, he is at best a peddler who runs around.


    See the hesitation in Shen Qing''s eyes slowly become firm, cloud Maple heart is happy to bloom. Everyone has his weakness. If you know where his weakness is, there is nothing you can''t do.


    Mo Huan has been listening silently. In fact, he doesn''t care whether he can open a restaurant in the hinterland of the mountain. On the other hand, he thinks it''s troublesome to open a restaurant. After all, it''s not easy to come here. He doesn''t want to run here. But now seeing that Shen Qing was agitated, she put down her teacup and said, "Qing, if you open a shop here, you might as well go back to the capital with me. There are many famous teachers in the capital, which can help the Shen Song brothers find a better teacher. And most of the people in the capital are rich. They spend money like dirt. You can earn more money. " Finish saying, still used his that evil spirit peach blossom eye to cast one eye cloud maple.

 Chapter 121

    Want to abduct his little girl, that where line! I thought that her shop in Qingxi Town was in Qingxi Town. After all, there was an industry of her own, and she often went there. If she moved here in the future, it would be inconvenient for her to come here, and there would be no excuse.


    "I don''t want to go to the capital. It''s full of powerful and expensive people. I can''t afford to offend any of them. I''m afraid every day. Besides, everything there is expensive. I''m poor and can''t afford to spend." Shen Qing has no choice but to return. This is the case in modern society. If you throw a brick at the foot of the emperor, you can hit several officials. Moreover, there are no cheap things, whether for food or use, especially houses.


    "With me, you don''t have to worry about that." Mo Huan changed his old way and said seriously. He is a royal relative, but also worried about offending people, but also worried about the lack of money to spend?


    "You''re not always here. If Qing''er goes to the capital, he doesn''t even have a helper. Is there really something you can afford? " Cloud Maple stares at this evil male, good, pound what chaos, rise what coax!


    "Well, well, don''t argue. If you want me to say, I''ll do it with sister Qing''er. I''ll give you half of the money and only 30% of the profits, OK? " Yunmei''s body leans on Shen Qing. With that, she stares at her expectantly.


    Yunmei wants to keep Shen Qing. At the same time, when she is in the car, Shen Qing tells her that if she wants to be respected by her husband in the future, and if she wants to have independent human rights and a happy life, she has to be self reliant. Besides being able to embroider and play the piano, I can''t do anything, and I haven''t dealt with people outside. How can I achieve her self-reliance. Now I just have this opportunity. Shen Qing is not big, but she has a lot of brains and ideas. She also has unique ideas in doing things. The key is that she has the ability to earn money. If you partner with her, you can not only solve the problem that she can earn money when she gets married in the future, but also help her realize her wish and kill two birds with one stone.


    How big the bait is! Half of the funding problem is solved. If only there were bank loans here, we could take this part of money as collateral and lend more money to do bigger things. It''s a pity there isn''t any!


    "Qing, if you really want to stay here, you can join me. I have more money than her." Mo Huan said to Shen Qing with a flattering face, then glanced at Yun Mei who was looking forward to it.


    Shen Qing is speechless. Last year was too bad, today is too lucky? When did he become a sweet cake, one or two of them were fighting for himself. However, it is a good way to stay in anling county. The people here are simple and honest, and there is a kind of heroic feeling in the northwest, and stone''s studies have also been settled.


    It''s not hard to choose who to cooperate with. One is a good friend. If you choose her, you can not only take her to a big tree, but also help her out of this narrow range of women''s life, so that she can experience more ups and downs and all kinds of life in this world. Mo Huan has a background and is not bad for money. The key is that he has experience and contacts, which are very important for businessmen.


    has the final say, Shen Qing, poker faced, and solemnly said to Yun Mei and Mo Huan, "well, let''s take a shareholding system. You two make up 30%, and I occupy 40%. This business is mainly for my final say, but I will discuss with you the important matter and the major decision. Your opinion is also very important. The net profit is divided according to the proportion of contribution, but if we lose money, we will have no money to take. Maybe we have to add more money to keep the business going. "


    "Joint stock system? Interesting Cloud Maple hasn''t made a sound all the time in the side, suddenly soliloquy way.


    When the meal was served, the maid and the boy came in, serving the master and serving them with food and soup.


    Everyone has a quiet meal. During the dinner, no one says anything more.


    After dinner, Yunmei sent those waiters downstairs to have dinner. Several of them sat together to have tea and rest, ready to go shopping later.


    "Qing''er, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard to do business. Living in the prefecture, you and Shen Song will have nothing to worry about all their lives." Cloud Maple suddenly out of such a sentence. He looked at her opposite, she was wearing the dress he had made for her, which made him feel sweet and warm. The light blue dress makes her elegant and noble. Her bright eyes are shining with wisdom and calm. It seems that everything is under her control, and it''s none of her business. She looks like a hermit. Under her gorgeous appearance, she has a heart that is not willing to show weakness, but her kind heart can''t be covered by her harsh words. The more I get along with her, the better I feel about her, and the more I feel that she is a rare woman in the world. He hopes that she can always be with him.


    "No matter how good the prefecture is, it''s not my home, it''s not a stone''s home. What''s the difference between my efforts and my efforts to enjoy my life Shen Qingmin took a sip of tea and returned carelessly.


    "You can make it your home. And no one limits your freedom. You can go anywhere you want Yunfeng doesn''t understand that there is a good life in front of her. Many people can''t ask for it. Why doesn''t she want it? She wants to work hard to do business. How hard and tired it is to do business, he has the deepest feeling for so many years.


    Shen Qing put down her tea cup and gazed at Yun Feng for a moment. She thought of some chicken soup she had seen in her previous life. She said solemnly, "I am serious and work hard, so that one day when I stand beside the person I love, no matter he is rich or has nothing, I can open my hand and embrace him calmly. He is rich, I don''t have to feel that I am high, he is poor, we don''t live in poverty. I work hard to make money. Besides loving money, I don''t want to be with or leave anyone because of money in my life. "Cloud Maple droops his eyes and savors Shen Qing''s words carefully. The freedom she wants is not the freedom of the body, but the freedom of the heart and love. She can love what she loves and do what she wants. Such love and freedom are sacred and great, but hard to achieve. Not to mention that she is a woman, even if he is a prince, he may not be able to do whatever he wants, or marry whoever he wants.


    Although Mo Huan didn''t speak, he listened carefully. Shen Qing''s words, let him quite sigh. It would be nice to have someone who can fly with you. Just as her mother often says, if she knows martial arts and is the daughter of a general, she can fight with her father. Even if she dies in the war, she can go to Jiuquan together.

 Chapter 122

    Yunmei also suddenly realized. It turns out that this is the so-called independence and self-reliance. If you want to get respect from others, you must live with dignity. If you have the ability, you can have the opportunity to choose. You won''t be wronged by money or power, and let yourself destroy the happiness of your life. And the meaning of independence and equality is to have the right to choose and be chosen, just like men.


    Shen Qing saw that each of the three had his own thoughts. She sighed: the chicken soup after a thousand years is a great tonic. Any sentence will make them deep in thought. Look at their respective expressions. They must have benefited a lot.


    He took the cup again and took a sip. In her previous life, she preferred to drink coffee, which was fragrant and mellow, which could not be replaced by any kind of drink. However, tea drink used to feel good, fresh and refreshing, can be a good way to eliminate the turbid feeling in the mouth after meals.


    Bored to open the window, looking out the window of the street. Hawkers are still shouting their own goods, and the people shuttling back and forth are bustling and prosperous. It seems that the governance of anling County by Prince Yun is not bad. At least the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Looking at the people coming and going downstairs, Shen Qing suddenly sees a figure. How can she look so familiar? He was accompanied by a young girl in an old woman''s stall carrying a hairpin.


    Shen Qing just saw his side face, the eyebrows, the smile, is tension?


    Suddenly, she got up and ran out in her light blue coat, ignoring her white fox cloak. She wants to see if it''s tension. Since you can come by yourself, you may also come together. Who is he living for now? How are you doing? The disaster happened to him was all due to his mistakes in driving. Although it''s useless to say anything now, at least you should say sorry to him, otherwise your conscience will always be upset.


    At the foot of the non-stop, Shen Qingfei quickly straight to the old lady''s stall, but when he arrived, there was just that pair of men and women.


    "Auntie, do you know which way the man and woman who just picked the hairpin went?" Shen Qing didn''t find anyone, so she asked the stall owner directly.


    Although the old lady didn''t come to buy things, she was handsome and well-dressed. At first glance, she knew that she was a lady from a wealthy family, but she was very polite. She was very different from those high spirited ladies. She had no sense of distance.


    "Girl, you asked about a couple who bought hairpins from me just now?" The old lady asked with a smile.


    Ah? Is he married? It''s too fast. How long has he been in this world? He''s also engaged in flash marriage, but he has to be responsible for himself and other girls.


    "It should be them. Do you know which way they are going? " Seeing that the old lady is not worried, Shen Qing is very anxious. But no matter how anxious you are, you have to ask patiently.


    "They..." The old lady narrowed her confused eyes and looked in both directions of the street. Then she pointed to one side of the street and said, "it''s going east." With that, he lowered his head and continued to sort out the irregular goods.


    Should? Didn''t they just leave? The old lady began to be uncertain? Well, you can''t be too strict with the old people, and they have no obligation to stare at the customers who leave and which direction they go.


    Shen Qing looked in the direction that the old lady pointed to, and then looked up at the sky. The sun was already slanting in that direction, which was clearly West! Well, whether it''s east or west, look in that direction.


    Thanks to the old lady, Shen Qing tried to shuttle through the crowd, looking for the familiar shadow.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away, and I don''t know how many people have been mistaken. A familiar but strange voice rang out: "Yo, this girl is pretty enough. Look at her face, it''s not our girl in anling county."


    That person says, still stretch out salty pig hand to hook her chin, a pair of full ten hooligan ruffian appearance.


    Shen Qing turned away from the disgusting paw and spoke to the man.


    The man was tall, but thin, a little hunchbacked, and his eyes were blue, obviously overindulgent. The appearance is not bad, but the white eyes are chaotic and dirty. The originally black or dark brown pupils are also scattered with free light, but the eyes are super obscene. As he spoke, he could smell bad breath, and his teeth were not too white. At a glance, he could see that he had periodontitis.


    The sound, the body? Shen Qing was stunned at first, and immediately knew who he was. Last night''s live action movie was too shocking and unforgettable to remember. He is the man in the thrilling movie, Yunfeng''s younger brother and the second young master of the prefecture.


    He looked at the second young master of the cloud family with disdain, the little wife''s child. What''s his pride! But now he is still a guest of the prefecture. After all, he is a member of the cloud family. You''d better not make trouble for Yunfeng and Yunmei. If you can''t get into trouble, you can always hide.


    Staring at this filthy bastard, Shen Qing bypasses him and wants to move on.


    Cloud two little body a slant, just block the way of Shen Qing, and Shen Qing also just good or not hit into his arms.


    Shen Qing felt dizzy for a while. She was hugged tightly. Then she heard: "little lady, this is to throw herself in my arms. I like it." Then I saw that disgusting mouth was about to stick up.Shen Qing didn''t even think about it. She put out her hand and fanned the disgusting face. This face looks like Yunfeng, but one is trustworthy and the other is boring.


    Cloud two little a surprised, didn''t expect this look Jiao didi of the beautiful lady actually dare to beat yourself! And the strength is not small. However, the small hand on the face was slightly cool, but it was thin, smooth and soft, all soft to the heart. But the pain on her face reminded her that the current situation is not the same.


    In anling County, his father is the king here. The girl wants to be hugged by him, but she doesn''t know what to do. She must not be from this county, otherwise she won''t recognize herself. But it''s also good. I have nothing to take care of.


    "Smelly bitch, you are shameless. I''m going to punish you today!" With that, Yun Er Shao waved his long arm and came to hold Shen Qing again.


    Shen Qing was also aroused by him. She was worried when she couldn''t find the tension. Now she meets such a mad dog. See cloud two little rushed to come over, Shen Qing hands lift skirt, lift a leg then kick to his abdomen.


    After all, he is a male follower. Shen Qing didn''t kick him down with this kick. He just staggered a few steps back.

 Chapter 123

    Wait to stand firm body, cloud two little fiercely stare at Shen Qing, say: "still a fierce temperament son, ye still like this!"


    After that, he quickly pounced on Shen Qing again. Because he is tall and fast, before Shen Qing can react, he hugs Shen Qing again.


    His strength is very strong. His whole body''s fragrance is too heavy to breathe, but he still can''t hide the stench from his mouth.


    Surrounded by a circle of people watching, blocking the crowded streets, as if watching a joke. But no one came out to say a word of justice to this kind of street molestation. It seems that everyone knows who he is, for fear of offending the prefecture.


    Shen Qing is furious and struggles a few times, only to find that she can''t break his grip.


    Asshole! Shen Qing scolds secretly, and feels that she can''t bear it anymore. Without hesitation, she lifts her right knee and bumps into his lifeblood.


    "Ouch! My grandchildren Cloud two little big shout, immediately released Shen Qing, hands cover crotch, back a few steps, squat on the ground can''t get up.


    As soon as the onlookers saw it, they immediately took the form of scattered animals. They could see clearly that this girl was not easy at that time. If she hurt the young master of the prefecture, maybe they would be involved and no one could escape. They don''t want to find bad luck for themselves in this big year.


    Shen Qinggang wants to leave with the crowd. Suddenly, there are several housewives. They surround her with sticks.


    One of them yelled: "smelly girl, hurt our Lord, you still want to go! Let''s take her down and take her back to the palace! "


    Others were about to rush on, and a reassuring voice behind them said, "I don''t think anyone dares!"


    The owner of the voice was Yun Feng. In his arms hung Shen Qing''s white fox cloak, which she had not yet put on. He stood not far behind her in awe.


    Seeing that they were shiziye in the mansion, all the family members took back their evil spirit, took back their sticks and said respectfully, "shiziye!"


    "Back off, all of you!" Yunfeng stares at the servants, and then coldly looks at yunzisong, who is still wailing on the ground. He goes to Shen Qing and puts his cloak on her body.


    Shen Qing wants to explain. After all, she hurt her brother. The words haven''t said to export, listen to cloud Maple say: "fine son, I all know, let you suffer aggrieved.". I''ll go back and discipline him! In recent years, my father didn''t want to discipline them, and I was often away from the government, and he became more and more aggressive. Since aunt Xing can''t discipline her son, let her concubine discipline her for her! "


    After that, he turned to the servants and said, "take him back. You don''t know what the master has done wrong to stop and admonish him, but also to make trouble for the tiger. Go back and get 20 boards each!"


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that instead of blaming himself, he began to deal with the housework in front of himself and so many people, punishing the young masters and servants in public. She was quite moved and a little uneasy.


    Yunfeng took her hand. Her hands were cold, but soft as if boneless, and his big hands wrapped around her, just as his heart wrapped around her completely.


    Although something unpleasant happened, Shen Qing was no longer like before, like a rose full of thorns, so that she did not dare to approach, but like a gentle lamb, leading by herself.


    If only she could lead her life like this! If only she could lead herself anywhere! If only time could stand still!


    No matter how much, they will return to fukeju. In Yajian, Yunmei is waiting anxiously. Sometimes she looks out of the window to find other people''s figures.


    What about Mo Huan?


    "Sister Qing''er, you are back. Just now you ran out, but what happened?" Yunmei sees that her brother is leading Shen Qing back. She grabs Shen Qing''s hand and asks in an urgent voice.


    After the cloud two little thing, and did not find the tension, this let Shen Qing''s mood is very low, listless back: "sister Mei, let you worry. What about Mo Huan? "


    "He went to find you with his brother. They see you talking to an old lady downstairs. After a while, there is no shadow. They will go in the same direction to find you. " Yunmei stares at Shen Qing uneasily. The girl was still well before she left. How could she come back like she lost her soul?


    "Big brother, is it all right?" Yunmei sees that Shen Qing doesn''t want to talk, so she looks up and asks Xiang Yunfeng.


    "Is Ye''s fine back?" Before Yunfeng said, Mo Huan''s voice came from the door, followed by his fiery figure.


    Seeing Shen Qing sitting on the chair safely, Mo Huan was greatly relieved. Three or two steps to her, squatting down, holding her hand, seriously staring at her.


    Her hands were warm, but her fingertips were cold. His face turned white, and even his cherry red lips were pale pink. His eyes were tired and empty, staring at the front, but without focus.


    "Qing, what''s the matter? I''ll make the decision for you!" Mo Huan has never seen such a sunny woman. Now she is like a porcelain doll without soul.


    "Yes, sister qinger, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare us!" Yunmei also wants to know what happened. How can she go out for a short time and become like this?Shen Qing''s heart is empty. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Is it because you see tension but don''t find him? That person is not necessarily tension, even if it is, in recent months without his news is not the same, also live happily. Just, I didn''t know before, but now I see it, just like a seed in my heart, sprouting and growing up.


    Or is it because there are fewer clouds? Even if he is the son of the second wife, he is still the son of the county Lord after all. As the saying goes, people do not fight with officials, but now they are guests. If he is OK, if he can''t help kicking, if there is something, how should he face Yunfeng and Yunmei, and how should he face the investigation and punishment of the county Lord?


    Looking at the concern of her friends, Shen Qing showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and said softly, "I''m ok. I''m worried." Then he turned his head and looked at the frowning cloud maple and said, "brother cloud, what happened today..."


    "Fine son, don''t say, I will give you an account." Cloud Maple a face firmly look to Shen Qing, he wants to let her know, he will protect her, no matter what happens, and he is the most reliable.


    Huh? Isn''t she supposed to tell them? How did they tell her?


    Looking at Yunfeng in doubt, he thought that she had something else to say, and said in a voice, "let''s go back to this."


    Yun Mei and Mo Huan wanted to ask again. After hearing what Yun Feng said, they didn''t say any more.

 Chapter 124

    Shen Qing really wants to vomit three liters of blood, and then all vomit on the old man''s face! Can you stop being disrespectful for the old! Can you stop saying that in front of a little girl of mine So Dirty!


    This cow is not a human. What''s the difference between men and women when milking?! Really want to divide, it is also divided into cattle, not people!


    It doesn''t care whether you are male or female, and it won''t talk to you Er How!


    Shen Qing asks him to do it again. He squats down again. Shen Qing also squats beside him to observe carefully to see what''s wrong. Is it possible for this ancient cow to be connected with human nature? Can it be divided into two men and women?


    The ancients had men''s and women''s defenses. Can''t they be the cattle in ancient times?!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What a mess, but also into the essence of it, when the ox demon king down to earth!


    Shen Qing thought in her heart, and her eyes were staring at the old man''s old hands like dead branches, but everyone outside the shed was carrying a heart.


    Just now they could see clearly that cow almost kicked Shen Qing!


    If this is kicked by that beast, it will definitely break the bone! Just now Mo Huan was so anxious that he almost flew into the shed and split it!


    But the next moment he saw that Shen Qing was safe and sound, and the cow, he also knew that Shen Qing was a baby, so he endured the impulse of his body, and still stood in the same place, nervously staring at every move in the cowshed.


    But what happened just now was also seen clearly by housekeeper Mo who happened to come.


    Whose girl is this How can How can you do such a mean thing! Not only to get close to the dirty animal, but also to touch, to touch The beast''s Alas My old face, I don''t want to think well, let alone say it. It''s too humiliating!


    Take a closer look, this girl Next to Housekeeper Mo''s eyes widened, this old bastard! What the hell is he doing?! How can you do such dirty things in front of such noble masters!


    No way! You have to get rid of him now!


    For a moment, housekeeper Mo didn''t even think about it. He angrily went to the cowshed. He was about to scold the old man, but he was brought back by Mo Huan.


    Looking back, seeing shiziye''s angry eyes, housekeeper Mo was immediately clear: Yes, without the master''s permission, this old man could not have done such a thing, and It seems that the girl taught him to do it He''s a little confused What the hell What''s the matter!


    As soon as he came up with a voice to persuade shiziye not to be confused, he heard Mo Huan coldly say in a low voice: "stay with me, and then dare to make trouble. I want you to go back to your hometown for the elderly!"


    Housekeeper Mo wants to cry My lord Old man, I followed Lord Rui when I was a child, and I have been working in the house. I have not lived in my hometown for a long time, so where can I go back for my old age!


    However, Mo Huan''s spirit of killing was like the dead king Rui, which made housekeeper Mo really shut up for a moment.


    We watched everything in the cowshed quietly.


    Shen Qing also carefully watched the old man''s operation. She found that when he first started, the cow didn''t repel him, but after several times of squeezing, the cow quit. It turned out that It''s because he''s too hard and too hard!


    The trough! Sir, do you know that place? In fact, it''s very sensitive! Don''t care whether it''s a man or a cow. You are so strong that you want to drag it down. No one can stand it!


    Shen Qing would like to ask him, before you and your wife hey * whew, just a little bit before * play? Do you use so much energy for your wife? Is your wife OK?


    Looking at the old man''s black face again, Shen Qing thought about it. Don''t ask me this question. Even if I have a good idea, I think the old man must be embarrassed to answer himself. He thought he was a rascal!


    The glorious image of my two lives Elder sister, I will continue to work here. I can''t destroy it on the cattle!


    "Old man, you Take it easy. It''s like Er... " Shen Qing almost broke out, just like she was treating your old lady''s place. But she just warned herself not to ruin her image, so she held back.


    "Oh, easy, easy Like what? " The old man is very serious and open-minded.


    Shen Qing: elder sister really doesn''t want to say it. Do you have to ask?


    The old man didn''t wait for the explanation he wanted, and the man didn''t know what to do. He turned to look at Shen Qing, and saw that the beautiful girl was black at the moment, but she was still red in the black, which made the old man understand immediately After a meal in hand and a stiff body, I look at the cow and its big Routiao, I feel like a rascal "Aunt, girl I really don''t think I can do it. Can, can Let my old lady do it later? " The old man blushed, lowered his head and asked in a low voice.


    Shen Qing also felt that the atmosphere was too uncomfortable for her. Originally, milking was a very serious job, but now she was made to be like playing adultery. What''s so special!


    "OK, you can go back and teach your old lady." Shen Qing really doesn''t want to talk about this antique any more. Let him and his wife figure it out by themselves. It''s all breast milk. His wife should be better at it.Shen Qing sent the old man to squat down and fill the barrel.


    Call What we need today is enough. Let them deliver the rest every day. By the way, Mo Huan can get some more to keep. The demand in the future is not small.


    After several people have finished their business, they have to prepare to go back, only to find out that they are all horsemen. How can they carry back this bucket full of milk?


    On horseback? It''s estimated that before we get to the general''s house, we''ll be able to sprinkle a little.


    "Mo Bo, you send a reliable person to take this to the general''s house, cover it well, and don''t spill any of it. If there is any mistake, you can go back to your hometown!" Mo Huan motioned to give the milk bucket to housekeeper mo. with that, he took all the people and went outside the house.


    Housekeeper Mo nodded all the time. Although he grew up as a child, his overbearing temper and irreconcilable temperament are very similar to the old master Wang who has gone, which makes him a little afraid from the heart.


    Several people turned over and got on the horse again, ready to go back to the general''s house, but they were so powerful that they had been seen by people who wanted to send news to their master, including the Minister of rites, Mr. Ying su.


    Mr. Su Jing, who has been unsuccessful in his official career, has always wanted to be a member of the royal family. In addition to the emperor and the princes, the most honorable person in the royal family is the prince of Rui.

 Chapter 125

    The mother''s concubine never mistreated those side concubines, aunts and their children. Although she and her sister were not very close to them, they never felt sorry for them. Why did zisong still have such a vicious mind?


    Heard Shen Qing suddenly asked carefully if he would believe her, her small face showed tension, big and bright eyes staring at him uncertainly, let cloud Maple heart sour and warm.


    She cares about her mood?


    She cares about her thoughts and feelings?


    Cloud Maple sat forward, want to pull her hand, and she hid away.


    He took back his hand awkwardly, laughed and said earnestly:


    "Qing''er, no matter what you say to me, I believe you. I believe you now and I will believe you in the future."


    Wow, so touching.


    But Shen Qing is not moved, because her point is not that he has deep feelings for her, but that there is danger around him.


    Does he believe her because she is Shen Qing, or does he really believe her?


    "Brother Yun, let me tell you something serious. The maid is Liu Cui, who is next to sister Mei. Now she is transferred to serve me. It''s not a joke about life. "


    Shen Qing is helpless. He says that he believes in himself. Shouldn''t he be nervous and angry when he hears that his brother wants to harm himself?


    Yunfeng heard that the maid had been by her sister''s side, but now she was by Shen Qing''s side. Her eyes narrowed, and her eyes no longer had the tender love. Some of them were just cold.


    How can this kind of scorpion woman be so close to the person she cares about most!


    "Qing''er, thank you for telling me that. However, forget about it. If they find out that you know this, it will bring you disaster. I''ll take care of the rest. " Cloud Maple a face solemnly says.


    "How can I forget if I forget? Besides, it''s me they want to blame. I need to be on guard against them. Moreover, now I only know that your brother and Liu Cui are going to harm you. I don''t know if there are other people. "


    Shen Qing see cloud Maple things have no way, anxious straight want to scratch the wall.


    "Don''t worry, Qing''er. I have my own plans. No matter how much help they have, they just want that straw bag to replace me. If they don''t have that straw bag, no matter how many people they have, they have nothing to do


    Cloud Maple lowered eyes, not light not heavy said.


    But the meaning of the words, how to listen to people so scared.


    The drooping eyes, can not see the look inside, but Shen Qing guess, it must be dangerous light. Can it be said that if you can''t beat a snake, you will be bitten?


    Shen Qing is silent. Maybe she is really worried.


    Who is Yunfeng? He is the legitimate son of the Lord of the county, and his mother is the princess of the county. Since childhood, he has lived in such a treacherous environment. Framing and anti framing should be a required course in their growth.


    After all, I come from a civilized society thousands of years later, and it''s easy to be shocked by this kind of things that harm people''s lives. But for them, people''s lives are so humble for the powerful, who will see them, and who will care.


    In modern society, there are still brothers fighting each other for the benefit of each other, not to mention in ancient times when the right is the most important.


    The teacup in her hand is becoming cool gradually, just like Shen Qing''s mood at this time, it is also slightly cool. The indifference of human feelings makes her can''t believe how much real love is in this world.


    Put down the tea cup, open the window curtain, the sunset in the sky cast a piece of red, dyed the clouds in the sky also follow, for the color, how they still don''t come back, really have a stroll.


    When the curtain was put down, the car was even darker, and the charcoal fire in the heater was still burning vigorously, glowing red.


    Shen Qing leaned against the wall of the carriage, with dark light, warm stove and comfortable couch. Her eyes began to feel astringent after a night''s sleeplessness. After rubbing, she still felt uncomfortable.


    Close your eyes for a while, but you will soon fall asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already the next morning. She didn''t know how she came back. She didn''t have any consciousness or feeling. It was like being given general anesthesia before the operation, and she didn''t even dream of doing one. Was she too sleepy and tired?


    This small body, either does not sleep, must sleep unceasingly, does not have any life rule, how also does not have own biological clock?


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    When Liu Qing hears something moving in the room, she shouts. With Shen Qing''s permission, she comes in with a water basin to wait on Shen Qing.


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s mental state was much better than that of yesterday, Liu Qing said with a smile:


    "you can really sleep. You fell asleep yesterday in shiziye''s carriage. Shizi asked the coachman to drive very slowly. For fear of waking you up, he took you back to his room. My son is very kind to you. "


    After seeing Liu Qingjin, she began to be busy. Shen Qing looked behind her and asked, "Why are you alone, Liu Cui?"


    Shen Qing has been here for several days, and has seen Liu Cui many times. It''s just as the saying goes that if you know your friend and enemy well, and if you are invincible in a hundred battles, you can put the enemy in a place you don''t know, or just under your nose.Liu Qing listened to Shen Qing''s question. Liu Cui accepted her smile, lowered her head, looked sad, and said with a cry: "last night, the second lady lost her favorite seven color gilded stride in the yard, which was finally turned under Liu Cui''s mattress. The princess was very angry and wanted to kill her. She thought that it was the new year and it was not suitable to kill people, so she sold her family together. "


    Thinking of yesterday''s thrilling, Liu Qing is still a little scared. She and Liu Cui sleep in the same room. Fortunately, she has been waiting on Miss Shen these days, and she has never entered the yard of the second lady.


    I don''t know what Liu Cui thinks. Isn''t it good to wait on Miss Shen? Why do you want to go back to Miss Shen.


    Shen Qing''s in the heart is surprised, did cloud Maple start to start to work last night?


    "Then why sell her family?" Shen Qing was surprised.


    "Liu Cui is different from me. She is a child of her family. Your parents and brother work in the government. This time, the princess was very angry, because she hated servants with dirty hands and feet. Usually, there are a lot of silver and rewards in the house, so if you steal again, the princess will be punished severely. "


    Liu Qing said, but his work didn''t stop. Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t mean to get out of bed, he put down the water basin and began to clean up the house.


    Liu Cui, the sparrow did not become a Phoenix, but the whole family was dragged down.


    By the way, there is Yun Er Shao. His affairs should be the most serious. I don''t know if I abandoned him yesterday.


    "Liu Qing, do you know the second young master in your mansion?"


    Shen Qing doesn''t know how to ask. In case everyone doesn''t know about it, don''t let her publicize it.

 Chapter 126

    Liu Qing was stunned, and then said angrily:


    "don''t mention that young master of straw bag. He can tease girls everywhere, but he can''t do anything. Aunt Xing doesn''t allow others to say that her son is not good. What kind of mother has brought up what kind of son!"


    Shen Qing guessed that the straw bag must have molested Liu Qing, or wanted to bribe her, but failed.


    "What''s wrong with aunt Xing?" Shen Qing continued.


    "Aunt Xing was born in the red chamber, and she did not sell herself. When she came into the chamber, she was innocent, but some of the girls who came out of that place were really clean. Now her son has gone back to the place where she used to live. He spends all his time drinking, seeking flowers and asking for willows


    Liu Qing disdained to evaluate the mother and son, although they are masters, but from Liu Qing''s mouth can not hear half respect.


    If you want to be respected by others, you must first respect yourself. It is a truth that will never change.


    "Do you know the second young master yesterday"


    before Shen Qing finished asking, he heard the shouting outside the door, mixed with ugly swearing:


    "Stinky girl inside, get out of here! You are a delicious beggar in our palace. You dare to hurt my son. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a son to support you. Get out of here! "


    You don''t have to ask. This shouting person must be Yun Er Shao''s mother, aunt Xing.


    Liu Qing was surprised and panicked when she heard that. She didn''t understand that Miss Shen was taking good care of herself in the yard. So she went to the market yesterday and went back to the carriage early to make up for her sleep. How did she provoke this difficult apricot aunt.


    It''s no use hiding because those who should come will come sooner or later. Shen Qing gets up in a leisurely way and wears her clothes neatly. She lets the shrew like voice shout outside the door.


    Liu Qing saw that Shen Qing didn''t hear it. Her eyes were red with pain, and she said in a low voice:


    "girl ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "don''t be afraid. I''ll go out and have a look. You can stay in the room." Shen Qing comforts Liu Qing.


    The little girl knew at a glance that she had not experienced any big storms, especially when she was facing the master. She was not afraid.


    Open the door, outside the clear sky, a bright sun, but some wind, I do not know where to blow the yellow leaves with the wind on the ground with the rotation, and then was blown away.


    Outside the door, an enchanting and charming woman, dressed in fancy clothes and covered with gold and silver, pointed to her door and swore. Behind her, there were two servant girls and two women with big arms and round waists.


    This is for yesterday''s matter to raise a teacher to ask a crime!


    See oneself scolded for a long time, the house all didn''t move, apricot aunt thought that wench timid afraid of oneself.


    Suddenly I saw the door open, and there was a beautiful girl standing at the door. At first, she was stunned. No wonder her son hurt his life, and he was still thinking about the girl. Her temperament and appearance were really unusual.


    Shen Qing is so speechless, does not say does not smile, coldly stares at apricot aunt to see, sees apricot aunt more and more guilty.


    She didn''t know her son''s virtue. She was closer to a beautiful girl than to her mother.


    Before she went into the house, she read countless people. At first glance, she knew that the girl was not easy to be provoked. It must be her son who first insulted others and then was rebelled by others.


    No, no matter how innocent she is, she has also hurt her precious son. This reason can''t help but ask for and revenge!


    "Are you Shen Qing? Now that you''ve hurt my son, I guess you can''t afford to pay for him. My house doesn''t need your money. What do you say? "


    Apricot aunt drum drum courage, squint at the body side of the maid and mother-in-law, they support, she will not be afraid of her a little girl!


    Shen Qing glanced at the powerful woman and said quietly:


    "what should I do?"


    Yesterday, it was the straw bag who was rude to her. She hurt him in self-defense. Even if she told the government, she was not afraid.


    As soon as aunt Xing heard this, her eyes turned. It seems that this girl is just a paper tiger. She has her watch, but her brain is empty. She can''t even explain herself. It''s not for her own sake:


    "I tell you, my son has a crush on you, that''s your blessing. You are not worthy to be a concubine for my son! If you''re good enough to apologize to my son, you''ll be a good aunt for him, and we''ll forget about it. "


    What! Auntie, have you made a mistake? Just let me be his second wife. Do you wake up or have a brain attack? It doesn''t matter if you have a disease, but you have to be treated!


    After listening to her words, Shen Qing couldn''t help her image of Gao Leng any more. She really wanted to scold her, and didn''t want to see her son''s virtue.


    "I said, auntie, if you have nothing to do in the morning, why do you come to my yard to sing? If you want to go, you should accompany your son to the red chamber, right? There, your mother and son should be more familiar than here. "


    Shen Qing''s two lives together, the most annoying and annoying people are also the people of Xiaosan Honglou.Parents give their daughter''s body, not good care, but take this as a tool to make money, even to destroy other people''s families. Is this worthy of parents?


    Is it worthy of being a daughter in my life?


    Since the mother and son will not respect themselves or others, they will not worry so much. What they say is true.


    Although aunt Xing dislikes Shen Qing''s family background, she hates being told about her life experience, especially when she enters the prince''s residence. Her family background is her stain. For this reason, even the servants will secretly laugh at her behind her back.


    She is angry and resentful to hear Shen Qing say so about herself.


    This girl has only been here for a few days. She has never seen herself before. She knows her own scandal, and she doesn''t know which garrulous servant is chewing her tongue. If she knows, she will pull out his tongue!


    There is also her son who is not proud. There are so many servants in the house, and there are more concubines and aunts than his father. How can it not be enough? They are all hurt like this, and they are still thinking about the girl who hurt her. Not to mention letting the county LORD deal with her, they want to come to the door and ask her to serve him.


    Also, what did the girl call herself just now? Auntie? Is she that old? She''s younger and more beautiful than the princess of the county, who is always in a bad mood!


    Seeing that Aunt Xing was blushing and speechless, Shen Qing continued to sarcastically say, "you are addicted to being an aunt. Seeing that everyone wants others to be an aunt, are you not afraid that I will use some means in bed to make you unable to be a grandmother all your life?"


    Aunt apricot is very excited. She is such a son. She still points at him for the rest of her life. If he refuses, he will not only die, but also lead a bad life.

 Chapter 127

    This son of a bitch, whose girl is not good, but such a bad one!


    At the thought of her son''s painful pleading, aunt Xing choked her neck and said harshly:


    "I don''t believe you dare! If he refuses, you''ll keep him alive! Since you can''t follow me, come on, tie me up and take me away! "


    After that, the two women around her with a cold face and a rope in each hand came to Shen Qing.


    It turns out that they came prepared and bound themselves.


    The two women get close to each other. Shen Qing finds that they have great strength and can deal with one by themselves, but they both fight at the same time. She sees that they are both aunts and can''t fight anywhere, so she is tied up by them soon.


    His hands were tied firmly behind his back, and his body was wrapped with several circles of thick hemp rope. The wound, which was almost as good as before, became painful between struggling and binding, and the wound should split again.


    Regardless of so much, Shen Qing struggles to kick her feet, but she is tied up by her mother-in-law.


    After binding, a woman put Shen Qing on her shoulder and left the yard with aunt Xing.


    The stomach is on the woman''s shoulder. It''s really sour. Fortunately, I haven''t eaten in the morning, otherwise I have to vomit.


    He turned to see his right arm, which was in great pain. The red blood was slowly seeping up from under his sleeve.


    If you think about a split wound, it will recover much slower than a new one, and it is not easy to grow well.


    Ah! Bad luck happens every year. How can there be so many this year!


    No, there were a lot last year.


    Liu Qing hides in the room and sees the people leave. She doesn''t know about Shen Qing and Yun Er Shao, so she doesn''t know why aunt Xing comes to trouble Miss Shen.


    When she saw that the women had tied Miss Shen up, she wanted to come out to help, but then she thought that if she was also arrested, no one would be able to help her.


    This morning, she heard that shiziye had left the house, and the prince and princess were not in the house. Now she had to go to the second young lady, and only the second young lady could save Miss Shen.


    It''s better to be early than late. Miss Shen is such a nice person. You can''t let the young master bully her.


    Liu Qing, who is familiar with the yard of the second young lady, trots all the way and pays attention to the movement around her for fear that Aunt Xing will notice her. It''s an extraordinary time. I can''t go wrong.


    Finally, it''s the second lady''s yard!


    Once in the yard, she''s safe.


    "Miss! miss! Second lady


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, Liu Qing called Yunmei in a panic.


    "Oh, isn''t that Liu Qing? If you don''t take good care of Miss Shen, why did you come back? Look, Miss Shen won''t clean up for a while. "


    Liu Yue, holding the soup cup, was about to send it to Yunmei. When she saw Liu Yue shouting, she laughed and joked.


    "Miss, come on, Miss Shen has an accident!"


    Liu Qing doesn''t care about the rules. She must let the young lady know what happened just now.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yue was also surprised.


    She knows how much she cares about her friend. If something happens to Miss Shen, then I can''t think about it in the back.


    Liu Yue realizes the seriousness of the matter and immediately takes Liu Qing to Yunmei''s room.


    Yunmei is bored in her room. She wants to have something to eat and then goes to see Shen Qing. But she doesn''t expect Liu Qing to yell in the yard. Just as she wants to scold her, she hears this shocking sentence.


    There''s something wrong with sister Qing''er!


    If Liu Qing, who has always been steady, can panic like this, it must be a big event!


    Quickly open the door and step out, almost hit Liu Yue with a soup cup.


    "Liu Qing, what happened at that time!"


    As soon as Liu Qing saw that the second young lady had come out, she could not take care of the salute. Her grievance and fear welled up in her heart. Her tears flowed out and she said the morning thing over and over again.


    "Go and save Miss Shen, or she will be ruined!"


    Liu Qing is really anxious, see cloud plum hear straight hair Leng, have no reaction, then pull her sleeve to beg a way.


    Yunmei returns to her senses. She and Liu Qing don''t know what''s going on between Shen Qing and yunzisong. They''re not afraid. They''re really afraid that they''re done now.


    What to do? What shall I do? Just going to ask for somebody?


    Usually I look arrogant, but I''m not the opponent of aunt Xing who was born in Hongguan. Now my father and my wife are not in the mansion. My elder brother takes people to suppress the mountain bandits early in the morning. Princess Xu doesn''t care about anything in the mansion. Now she''s forbidden.


    By the way, and Mo Shizi.


    His status is noble, even father and king want to let him three points, the key Mo Shizi is also very concerned about qinger sister, he will save her!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Shen Qing was carried on her shoulder by her mother-in-law, and she couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly, but she could see that they were all walking along the small path, winding all the way down, and she didn''t even see a person.Strange to say, Yunfeng comes to see him every morning these days, but why didn''t he come today?


    After about a cup of tea, they came to a courtyard.


    Shen Qing thinks that she will be directly carried to Yun Er Shao''s room. If she wants to, she can''t care whether this is the prince''s own son. She will directly abolish him and make him a eunuch to see how he thinks he can harm other people''s girls.


    But the destination is not what Shen Qing thought. She was thrown into a Chaifang.


    The prince''s mansion is very tall. Even the Chaifang is better than the one in Qingxi Town.


    His room was cleaned up by Shen Liu every day, but it still looked shabby.


    And here, although the ground is dusty and the house is not big enough, it seems to be very strong. At least there will be no air leakage and water leakage in windy and heavy rain.


    It''s sunny outside, but it''s dark here. It''s cold and humid in the woodshed.


    When Shen Qing came out, she was only wearing a small jacket, not a cape. Now she''s here, and she hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food. She feels cold all over, but her right arm is burning with pain and a little fever.


    He sat in a corner with the wood on his back.


    Now I''m trapped and I don''t know what to do with it.


    Don''t worry about it first. Keep up your spirit. The soldiers will block the water and store it. It''s a big deal. Anyway, you''ve died once. If you really want to live a life that''s not like death, you''d better die happily.


    He sat in the wood room in a daze, trying to save his physical strength to fight against the discomfort caused by the environment and body.


    Apricot aunt did not expect so easy to get a hand, happily into the cloud song''s room.


    When yunzisong was carried back yesterday, she was really scared, but the prince was not in the house. It seemed that he was taking the princess to pay New Year''s greetings to her old friends.


    In a hurry, he called in the government doctor, who said that thanks to the timely treatment, otherwise, even if it will work well in the future, there will be no children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 128

    The son suffered so much, but he talked about a girl since he came back.


    I thought it was the daughter of his family, but I didn''t expect it was the guest invited by shiziye and the second young lady.


    As a mother, I can''t see my son suffer. My son says that if he gets that girl, he will be OK.


    As for men, if the place is injured, we can''t find a girl who can cure it.


    Since the son wants to be a mother, he will be satisfied.


    Fortunately, shiziye left the mansion early this morning, with a lot of people. It''s estimated that he''s gone away again. He can''t come back in ten days and a half months.


    When he came back, the girl had already become a son and his sister-in-law. They were all family members, and he could not say anything.


    Aunt Xing is proud of her success this morning. As soon as she enters her son''s house, she sees that he has done something to a servant girl. She looks proud and enjoying.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Apricot aunt dry cough two, let two people notice now someone came in.


    Hearing this, the maid was surprised. Looking back, she saw that it was aunt Xing. She immediately put away her face and went out with her head down.


    Yunzisong was a bit disappointed and said unhappily:


    "Niang, why did you come in? There was no movement."


    "I''m so noisy that you didn''t hear me. Well, good son, don''t say this, I''ll get that girl back for you. "


    Apricot aunt a face of love but show cunning, sitting in front of the bed to ask for credit.


    "Really


    On hearing this, yunzisong''s mother brought the beautiful girl back, sat up from the bed, and then cried out twice.


    "What''s your hurry? Pay attention to the injury. The doctor has said it''s better to have a baby. I can''t let people wait on me in bed recently. I want to have grandchildren in the future. "


    Seeing her son''s impatient face, aunt Xing continued:


    "I think that girl is also fierce. I''m afraid that she will hurt you again and that you can''t control yourself. I shut her up in the firewood room. I''ll starve her for two days and destroy her temperament. When you get better, you don''t want her as much as you want


    Finish saying, a face sinister ground laughed, that smile, how see how let a person disgust.


    "Mother, can she escape?"


    Cloud son song still some uncertain ground asks a way.


    "Don''t worry, the women are tied up firmly, and now they are locked in the woodshed. She can''t even leave now. How can she escape! Even if she had wings, she would not be able to fly out of the cottage that the women were looking after


    "That''s fine. Mom, I want to see it. When I think of that little lady, I feel itchy. "


    Cloud son song says, at the same time also a pair of desire discontent appearance.


    "You! Every day with a woman, also don''t say early son gave birth to cloud family''s eldest grandson, you let mother say you what good! You can''t go to see that little girl. You should take good care of your injuries. "


    Aunt Xing is most worried about her son''s injury now. Women can have it any time, but it''s an extraordinary time. We must not be careless.


    "Niang, you can bring her. I promise I won''t move her. Look at the head office." Cloud son song a face wretched ground says.


    "As long as you protect my life, you can do anything!"


    Apricot aunt see son greedy fierce, it is very easy to compromise.


    Sitting in that corner, Shen Qing felt colder and colder, her arms were hotter and hotter, and her head was more and more dizzy.


    Sitting on a big piece of wood, he was in a daze, waiting for Yunfeng to save himself.


    When the door opened again, it was the two women who tied themselves.


    The women fiercely lifted themselves up and carried them on their shoulders. Where is this going? Intuition told her that she didn''t seem to be rescued.


    Not far away, he entered a room, which was filled with fragrance and extravagant smell, which made Shen Qing feel sick.


    Bang, I was thrown heavily on the bed!


    Shen Qing is so angry that she would rather be thrown on the ground.


    Before turning over, a disgusting but familiar smell came.


    "Little beauty, even if you hurt me again, you are my man. Let me have a good pain and make sure you don''t want to hurt it again in the future "


    as soon as Shen Qing was excited, she rolled into bed without thinking about it.


    But the disgusting man came over and said with a smile:


    "the little lady likes to play cat and mouse. Well, I like it too. Come on, let''s see if I can catch you, my little beauty!"


    Cloud son song finish saying, and toward Shen Qing rushed in the past.


    Shen Qing is so tied up that she can''t beat her hands or kick her feet. She has a disgusting rag in her mouth that she doesn''t know where to get it. She can only make a "Wuwu" sound.


    Damn asshole!


    She swears that if he dares to touch her, she will let him not even have the chance to be a eunuch. Go straight to hell!


    The devil''s claw has reached out to him and is tearing his little coat.Shen Qing secretly hates that she is too careless. Originally, she saw that they were old women, so she didn''t want to be cruel. But she didn''t expect that she would be merciful. They wouldn''t.


    The so-called kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    But what''s the use of regret? My head is getting dizzy and heavy, and I can''t resist, and I can''t resist.


    Shen Qing confessed her fate and closed her eyes with tears of despair dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    It was the sound of the door being knocked open, a "shadow, take him down for me!" Shen Qing understood that she was saved.


    The master of that voice, she has been reluctant to trust, but always appears when she needs it most.


    He was gently picked up, why his heart beat so fast?


    Is he nervous?


    Is he afraid?


    The embrace is still so familiar, but this time is so warm, so reassuring.


    The brain is in chaos, and Shen Qing falls into darkness again.


    She can''t tell whether it''s the past life or the present life, whether it''s the day or the night. She only knows that there are two warm hands holding her all the time, and she won''t let her go. No matter where she goes, he will hold her tightly and won''t let her fall into loneliness and danger.


    The shadow in her heart, as well as the beautiful sunflower hairpin, she has been cherishing, just like he is in her heart.


    Is it him or him who is holding himself?


    Why are there two shadows in my heart?


    Are they alone?


    Why are they so familiar though they are different?


    "Girl, girl, are you awake?"


    An urgent voice gently aroused in my ear. Shen Qing tries to open her eyes, but Liu Qing is worried and concerned.


    "Liu Qing ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Shen Qing found that since she left Qingxi Town, she was either ill or recovering from the illness. Was she not acclimatized or was her life against this place?


    Liu Qing heard that Shen Qing''s voice was dry and hoarse. She took a cup of hot water and said in a soft voice:


    "girl, have a glass of water first."


    Shen Qing drank the water in the cup clean, and her throat really felt better.


    But there seems to be something wrong.

 Chapter 129

    Looking around, it''s not the room I used to live in. Simple decoration and furnishings are like other people''s bedrooms. Where are you?


    "Liu Qing, where are we?"


    Fortunately, although the environment is strange, but in front of the people still recognize.


    Liu Qing''s face was full of sadness, and he said in a soft voice:


    "there''s something wrong in the house, Mo Shizi picked you up. This is the house he just bought a few days ago. He hasn''t had time to clean it up. But Mo Shizi said that the prince''s residence is like a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den. Even if he wants you to live in a broken temple, he won''t let you live in the residence again. When the second young lady sees that there is no servant around you, she asks me to wait on you for a few days. I will go back when you have bought a servant. "


    When Mo Huan saw that he was going to stay, he went to buy a house that afternoon. Did he make up his mind to follow him?


    Looking at Liu Qing again, she looks sad. Shen Qing asks:


    "you don''t want to leave the prefecture. It''s OK for me. If you don''t want to follow me, you can go back. That''s your home."


    She didn''t like the idea of forcing others into trouble, and she didn''t like it.


    The conditions here are not good. It''s not as comfortable as the prince''s residence. She can go back if she wants.


    Liu Qing knelt down on the ground and cried:


    "girl, I don''t want to go back. Aunt Xing knew that it was me who reported the letter to the second young lady, and it was mo Shizi whom the second young lady was looking for. Now aunt Xing and the second young master hate me to death. I can''t go back. I can''t go back, girl


    It turned out that I was wrong.


    Moreover, it was this girl who saved herself.


    At that time, I just saw her timid, but I didn''t expect to save myself.


    "You get up first and talk. What''s wrong with the house now? You just said something wrong. What''s wrong? "


    Shen Qing''s head is still a little dizzy now. She doesn''t know whether she''s sleeping too much, or she''s really sick, or she''s so sick that her brain is broken.


    Liu Qing stood up slowly, wiped her tears, and said in a low voice:


    "two days ago, the second young lady rushed into the second young master''s room with Mo Shizi, and saw that he was facing you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    it''s hard to say this sentence. She looked up at Shen Qing, but fortunately she didn''t react and didn''t get angry, so go on:


    "Mo Shizi asked his bodyguard to tie up the second young master, I sent you here to recuperate. Your wound has split. It''s not very good. The doctor has dealt with it. Now a guard of Shen Liu and Mo Shizi is guarding here. "


    After a pause, seeing that Shen Qing listened carefully, Liu Qing continued:


    "until yesterday, when the prince and the princess went back to the palace, aunt Xing cried and told her that you wanted to make the second young master lose his son and grandchildren, and let you be the second young master''s aunt in order to protect the second young master''s grandchildren. Just as the prince came back, he said that the second young master was teasing you in the street. "


    Shen Qing is angry. The whole world should know this scandal. Well, if you don''t understand it, how can you get rid of your injustice.


    Liu Qing continued: "Mo Shizi was going to turn against my Lord at that time. He said that he had no way to teach his son. How dare he touch the woman he likes!"


    Finish saying, still secretly took a look at Shen Qing, she is with own son ye after all or with Mo son?


    Shen Qing is speechless. Mo Huan wants to protect himself, but he doesn''t protect himself. How can he talk!


    "Now the house is in chaos. Mo Shizi has tied up the second young master, but no one knows where to tie him. Mo Shizi asked the Lord to give him an explanation, but he would not let anyone go without an explanation. The princess has been silent, saying that women can only deal with housework. Now it is no longer a housework. Shiziye doesn''t plead for the second young master. He just says that he can do whatever he wants. He''ll listen to the arrangement of the king. "


    Liu Qing continues to tell Shen Qing what happened in the prince''s residence when she was in a coma these two days.


    "These are all news that Shen Liu secretly went back to inquire about. I want to say that this villain should have bad news. Since God doesn''t punish him, let Mo Shizi punish him!"


    Liu Qing said angrily. It''s time for someone to treat the young master of the coyote. Otherwise, I don''t know how many good girls have been poisoned by her.


    Shen Qing suddenly flashed a light in her mind. Is it Yunfeng''s plan to use Mo Huan''s hand as a bait?


    If not, why did he go to encircle the mountain bandits the day after Yun Er Shao molested himself, instead of dealing with Yun Er Shao''s affairs first?


    If that''s the case, he''s terrible!


    If you plant the seeds of doubt in your heart, it will continue to take root.


    "Sunny, sunny, are you awake?"


    With the sound of talking, Mo Huan pushes the door and enters. He sees Shen Qingzheng leaning on the pillow of Da Ying and talking with Liu Qing. He strides forward and sits on the edge of the bed, holding her hand and staring at her thin face.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan. On the woman''s face, a pair of peach blossom eyes are no longer the evil spirit of the past. There are infinite worries and concerns in the dark eyes like a deep pool.


    "Don''t hurt yunzisong, Mo Huan. After all, he is the son of the prince of the county. It''s not worth offending him for me."


    Shen Qing is very moved by what Mo Huan has done for her, but she doesn''t want to estrange Mo Yun''s family because of herself."Qing, if he dares to move you, he will be my enemy. Don''t worry about it. You can rest assured. If you want to stay in anling County, I will open a shop with you, OK


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing''s bright big eyes and said seriously.


    How reassuring words, although simple and ordinary, but let people warm in the heart.


    In the previous life, a person worked hard abroad. When he was lonely, when he was in trouble, he always insisted on going through. At that time, he hoped that someone would say to himself:


    don''t worry about me.


    When I first came to this strange world, I was strange, afraid and poor. I wish someone could say to me:


    don''t be afraid, there is me.


    Now, someone finally said this sentence to himself. It turns out that this sentence will make people feel so happy.


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was silent, and then said:


    "I haven''t had time to clean up this house. I''ll call people back later, and you can choose some nice looking people to stay and take care of you. I''ve got the stone. Don''t worry


    Shen Qing really wants to give him a hug. When did this guy become so careful and considerate? Even the stone thought of it.


    As soon as Liu Qing heard this, he immediately knelt down in front of Mo Huan and cried:


    "please let the girl stay with me. I don''t want to go back to the county palace. I want to follow the girl."


    During the past few days with Shen Qing, Liu Qing found that she didn''t need to be frightened, and she didn''t need to worry that she would be punished. Moreover, the girl treated people very well, and never looked at them.


    Later, Shen Liu told me how comfortable he was to be with Miss Shen. Sometimes he even forgot that he was just a subordinate and a servant.

 Chapter 130

    In fact, the second young lady treated them well. She just thought that there was a second young master who was covetous. Besides, she didn''t want to be a maid or an aunt.


    Miss Shen is right. She would rather be a poor man''s wife than a rich man''s concubine.


    Mo Huan''s little maid, who was crying in front of him, didn''t pay any attention and let her cry.


    Shen Qing couldn''t see it and whispered to Liu Qing:


    "Liu Qing, get up first. If you really don''t want to go back, next time I see sister Mei, I''ll ask her. If she is willing to let you go, I''m willing to let you follow me."


    "Really? Thank you, miss


    Liu qingmianlu joy, even if the days after the bitter some, do not have to be harassed by two teenagers, do not have to go to dowry, it is also worth it.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was tired, Mo Huan helped her to lie down and let her have a good rest.


    The next morning, Yunmei came to see her.


    "Sister Qing''er," Yunmei said, holding her hand beside the bed, "I didn''t expect to invite you to live in the house. I''m really sorry."


    "Sister Mei, it''s all an accident. Nobody wants to be like this, isn''t it? It''s your fault. Don''t apologize to me. "


    Shen Qing''s spirit is much better than the day before. It''s very happy to see Yunmei.


    "Will you stay in anling county?"


    Yunmei thinks that if it happens to her, she will leave immediately and never come back.


    "I promised you that I would stay."


    Shen Qing fixed her eyes on Yun Mei and said.


    "By the way, sister Qing''er, ten days later, yunzilan is going to get married. My mother''s wife ordered it a few days ago."


    Yunmei tells Shen Qing the latest news.


    Shen Qing is surprised. Because of the disrespect of Xu''s concubine and yunzilan, she said that she would marry yunzilan. Unexpectedly, she talked about her mother-in-law''s family so soon, and the engagement was so hasty.


    This news is like a cardiotonic. Licheng makes Shen Qing feel energetic. Maybe it''s because she''s too gossipy. She asks: "what kind of relationship are you talking about?"


    Subconsciously, she thought that it must not be a good match.


    Sure enough, Yunmei said: "a few days ago, my father and his wife went to pay New Year''s greetings to their good friend. That friend, a distant relative, is nearly 50 years old this year, older than her father. His wife died two years ago, and now he wants to continue. My father thought that the man''s age was a little inappropriate, but his mother and concubine said that the eldest lady was a common daughter. If she could find someone who matched her age, she could only marry a common son or be an aunt to her own son. Although he is old, he is a housewife once he married, and his status is different. Later, my father agreed


    When Shen Qing heard this, she exclaimed in her heart that the princess of this county, by good means, not only married Yun Zilan from afar, but also married an old man who could soon become a grandfather. After all, this society still stresses the right family.


    A common woman, even if she is from the prince''s family, is hard to get married to a rich family.


    Now that she can be married to a wealthy family and become a housewife, she will only let others say that she is a good wife for common women.


    As a client, yunzilan married such an old man, and her aunts have been in the government for many years. Even the common sons and daughters are older than her. Can she really sit in that seat safely?


    Can she really be happy?


    "Will it be a busy day? Is your house full of guests? "


    Shen Qing didn''t attend many modern weddings in her previous life, let alone ancient weddings. She really wants to see them.


    "It''s not going to be lively. My mother''s wife just picked some things from the warehouse as a dowry. That day, the family would send a team to pick her up and take her away. Xuxian is not a wife. It''s not so grand. "


    Yunmei said indifferently, as if she was talking about other people''s family, not her own sister.


    "Isn''t Xuxian a wife? Why is it different? "


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand. It''s not like being a child. How can a big girl marry so casually?


    "Why is it the same! No matter how she married, the result was almost the same. They are from the same government, and the fate of the common daughter is totally different from that of the legitimate daughter. "


    Yunmei''s words make people clearly feel that she has a sense of pride and unique advantages as a legitimate daughter.


    Looking up, I saw Liu Qing standing in the corner, drooping her head. I couldn''t see her expression.


    Shen Qing understands why Liu Qing is so exclusive of being a dowry.


    On the one hand, she has her own opinions to guide her. On the other hand, she knows that if she marries, she will be a concubine or an aunt. Even if she has her own children later, the fate of the children will be beyond her control.


    "Sister may, I want to ask you something." Shen Qing said to Yunmei.


    "Oh, there''s nothing we can ask for. If you have something to ask for, I''ll help you if I can. If I can''t, there''s my elder brother, my father, my mother and my concubine."Yunmei thinks that Shen Qing is so outsider all of a sudden.


    As the only legitimate daughter in the prefecture, she is loved by her brother and parents. There is really nothing she can''t ask for.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s whether you can give Liu Qing to me. As you know, there is no one around me to serve her. She suits my heart very much. If you really want to pick someone''s teeth, you may not be able to pick one out. You don''t know the bottom of it. You can''t rest assured. "


    Shen Qing still remembers Liu Qingli''s cry with rain. If she doesn''t answer, what will her future fate be like.


    Liu Qing heard that Shen Qing had something to ask for. She thought it was something important, but she didn''t think it was her own business.


    A surprised, looked up to Shen Qing, eyes full of tears of gratitude.


    "That''s all. I''ll send someone tomorrow to bring you her deed of sale."


    Yunmei agreed without thinking about it. It''s just a maidservant. There are many maidservants in the mansion. It doesn''t matter if there is one more maidservant and one less maidservant. My mother''s wife will make up for them.


    "But I heard that she is your dowry girl."


    Shen Qing said in a low voice that she was really afraid that Yunmei would repent after being reminded by herself.


    Yunmei was stunned at first, then bowed her head.


    This makes Shen Qing and Liu Qing feel like beating a drum.


    Liu Qing suddenly stepped forward two steps and knelt down in front of Yunmei with a plop, tugged at her skirt and cried:


    "please let the maid go. I know that the second young lady treats her well, but she really doesn''t want to marry her in the future, and she doesn''t want to compete with her husband. I''m willing to serve Miss er or Miss Shen all my life. But I knew that as long as I stayed in the prefecture, the princess would let me marry. Miss, please


    Liu Qing is crying. Seeing that Yunmei doesn''t speak, she goes on:


    "Miss Shen is right. Men are like toothbrushes and can''t be shared with others. Miss, would you like to live all your life fighting for your husband with other women? "

 Chapter 131

    Liu Qing''s words hurt Yunmei.


    A few days ago, her mother-in-law also told her about her husband''s family.


    At that time, she was only ashamed to talk about it, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Now think carefully, indeed, why do you want to live like your mother? Can''t you marry a man who has only one woman?


    If you can''t be happy in the future, why do you want to get married?


    "Liu Qing, you are right. Sister Qing''er is right. I won''t want any dowry. You can follow sister Qing''er in the future. You are a down-to-earth and capable person. You can help her more if you follow her."


    Yunmei came back to her senses and looked at Liu Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, crying and pleading with her.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and then Liu Qing kowtowed to thank him.


    As Yun Mei said, the next day, a well-dressed and refined mother gave Liu Qing a deed of sale.


    Shen Qing has been in the room for two days.


    On the third day, the weather was clear, windless and cloudless. Shen Qing said that he would not stay in the house any more.


    There are no large French windows in this ancient house. The small wooden windows are pasted with oil paper. Even if the sunshine outside is good, it still feels cold inside.


    Liu Qing can''t twist Shen Qing, so she has to help her put on and help her walk out slowly.


    Shen Qing felt that she was weak, not because she was ill, but because she had not been active for a long time and had not been in the sun for a long time.


    Just stepped out of the yard, then ushered in the expansion of the step from Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan in the sun is like that immortal. The evil smile on the evil face. The peach blossom eyes are staring at Shen Qing without blinking.


    Shen Qing is a little bit unnatural by this kind of gaze. She blushes slightly and looks away to avoid his gaze.


    But I think it''s a bit artificial and unnecessary.


    Looking at Mo Huan again, he has already gone to himself.


    "Fine, is it better? Where is this going? "


    "It''s stuffy in the room. I want to go out for a walk."


    With a smile on her face, Shen Qing said softly.


    "In that case, why don''t I take you to a good place."


    With that, without waiting for Shen Qing''s consent, he took Shen Qing''s hand and went straight to the gate.


    "Ah, girl, maidservant..."


    Liu Qing stayed in the same place and watched them go like this. What about her?


    "You don''t have to follow."


    Mo Huan''s head didn''t return to say.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what to expect, but since there''s a place to get wind and someone to accompany him, he doesn''t care where he is. Just have fun and come back earlier.


    Outside the door, Bai Jin led a dark horse with a tall head. The horse only had white hair on its lips and four hoofs. The rest of its fur was black and bright. At first glance, it was a good horse and was fed carefully.


    Shen Qing is enjoying this rare horse. Suddenly she feels tight around her waist and dizzy again. She has already sat on the horse''s back, with Mo Huan''s warm body close behind.


    He wrapped Shen Qing in his black cloak, slapped her tightly in one hand, and held the reins in the other hand. With an effort on his leg, the horse ran out like an arrow.


    Shen Qing poked her head out of her cloak. The scenery on both sides sped back. The cold wind was blowing on her face quickly. It was not only painful, but also seemed to blow away the oxygen, which made her feel difficult to breathe.


    After a moment''s breathing, Shen looked at the lush environment on both sides of the grassland.


    The house she lived in must not be far from the grassland.


    The grassland is not as yellow as I imagined, but half green and half yellow.


    It seems that there are winter grasses here, just like in my previous life.


    The so-called winter grass is that it grows and survives in winter, but when summer comes, due to the increase of temperature, it will become withered and yellow, which is just opposite to the growth environment of summer grass.


    Not far ahead, there was a low hill, shining with gold in the sun.


    The horse slowed down gradually, feeling the warmth of the sun and the breeze. Shen Qing swept away his fatigue and wanted to get off the horse and run like a horse on the grass.


    Mo Huan rode on his horse and took Shen Qing on.


    Across the hills, you can see fields.


    Because it is winter, there are no crops in the field, and some yellow straw can be seen sporadically on the fertile soil.


    A few farmhouses can be seen near the farmland.


    What a beautiful scene!


    Mo Huan said to the dense forest on one side of the farmland:


    "after passing this forest, he came out of anling county. It''s far from the middle of the county. You can live here


    "Let me live here?"


    Shen Qing doubts whether she has heard wrong.


    Although the sky is clear and the air is fresh and pleasant, what does he mean?Is this to isolate yourself?


    "This grassland and that farmland are my shares, OK?"


    Mo Huan asked seriously.


    "Shares?"


    Shen Qing can''t react for a moment.


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing in surprise. She looks confused and doesn''t seem to be pretending. Is she forgetting or is she just talking that day?


    "At noon on the day of the fair, you answered Yunmei and I, each of whom accounted for 30% of the shares. Do you want to go back?" Mo Huan had no choice.


    Oh, yes, it is.


    However, neither the plan nor the budget has been made yet. I don''t know how much the 30% is.


    But now Mo Huan points out that there are too many grasslands and farmland? And do you need these?


    "Do you know what my 30% is? What''s the use of grassland and farmland? " Shen Qing looks back and asks Mo Huan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a remote place. It won''t cost too much money. But you''re going to need it. As far as I know, anling county is located in the hinterland of the county. There are few fertile fields, and most of the people live by hunting. The food here is mainly purchased from the outside world, or exchanged with prey. If you open a shop here and don''t have your own fields and pastures, the cost will be much higher, and there may be a shortage of food. Then you won''t be able to operate. "


    Mo Huan said as he rode slowly toward the farmland.


    Shen Qing exclaimed. I didn''t expect this guy to look young, but he is really a veteran in business. He has such a vision in analyzing the market.


    As a talented student from a business family like her, these problems never occurred to her.


    "That''s right. I''ll take your 30% shares. However, the people here are not good at farming. How can I manage such a big field? "


    This piece of land has at least ten mu, so she can plant half an mu or so. She doesn''t have to do anything else. Planting crops every day is not enough for her.


    "Silly girl, why don''t you do it. I''ll send someone to take care of it for you. Tell them what you need. " Mo Huan said with a smile.

 Chapter 132

    dizzy!


    Is she a big sister? This little brother, like a high school student, even calls her a silly girl!


    Well, who let their actual age is really so small.


    In fact, it''s not too young. It''s 14 years old and only three years younger than the one behind.


    "You think so well that even the farmers think for me. I don''t care about their wages. "


    Shen Qing said with a smile that she was not confused. She really sent a company of people to eat and drink. She couldn''t afford it.


    "You are a financial fan, you have to worry about me. They''re all my people. They don''t need your pay. "


    Huan said, playing the back of her head.


    "Hello! You can''t speak well. Why do you want to pop my head? If you lose your wisdom there, you can''t afford it! "


    Shen Qing was played for a while, although not as much pain, but suddenly, or let her immediately cover the back of the brain, repeatedly complain.


    Mo Huan laughed. Last time she was in the carriage, she said that her head was full of wisdom that no one could match. This time again!


    Her cerebellar bag of melons, has been filled with how to eat, what can be loaded?


    At this time, Shen Qing rubbed the back of her head, but she was thinking about the words of Mo huangang.


    He said that all the farmers who helped her farm in the future were his people?


    Does he have land elsewhere?


    "Can you grow crops?"


    Shen Qing thought about it and asked.


    "I don''t need to. But in the capital and other state capitals, I have a lot of farmland. Grow your own food and use it yourself


    Mo Huan said this down-to-earth words, but the tone is a little lonely, people feel that his heart seems to be full of worries.


    For other people''s secrets, although Shen Qing gossip, but do not like to get to the bottom.


    Willing to tell her, she will listen attentively, but conservative as a bottle, but if the other party does not want to say, she will never ask.


    Now Mo Huan is like this.


    He finished this sentence, but there was no more frolic. Shen Qing, sitting in front of him, could feel the heaviness of his breathing. He didn''t even say a word.


    After walking around the farmland, I came to a small river not far from the farmland. At this time, the frozen ice along the Bank of the river has melted a lot, and the floating ice in the middle is shining in the sunlight, floating with the surging of the river below.


    This is really a geomantic treasure land, but why there are no residents here?


    Here we need mountains, land, grass, water and even rivers.


    "Mo Huan, when did you buy this land? Why do so few people live here? "


    Shen Qing is very curious. He is not a strange person, nor a geomantic omen gentleman. How did he find this treasure land, and it is actually a treasure land that no one has found.


    "This land belongs to my father."


    Mo Huan pause, tone slightly sad, continue to say:


    "except for the county Lord, no one knows this land is my father''s. At that time, your father and uncle Yun made friends, went to the northern border together, suffered injuries together, escaped from death together, and triumphed together. Later, uncle Yun was granted the title of county, and the fief was anling county. The first time my father and uncle Yun came to see the fiefdom, they raced here. Later uncle Yun gave this land to my father, hoping that he could come often when he was free. But I didn''t expect... "


    Mo Huan choked and couldn''t go on. Shen Qing sat in front and looked at the vast land. It turned out that there was such a story here. It turned out that the world was such a deep friendship and the son''s deep yearning for his father.


    After calming down for a while, Mo Huan laughed bitterly and said:


    "I haven''t come to anling county to do business. I just don''t want to touch this sad place. I just want to let this world fade away from my heart with my father''s departure."


    "Then why did you bring me here today, and why did you give me shares in my business?"


    Shen Qing''s heart is also very sour. In this life, she has lost her favorite parents in her previous life, so she understands Mo Huan''s missing for her father very much.


    I just don''t understand why such an important piece of land can''t be easily taken out. Now that I''ve figured it out, since I can''t forget it, don''t forget it. This land is so good that you can use it, so I will take it out as my first cooperation with you. I hope that in the future, I will cooperate with you more and more, and the business will be better and better. "


    Mo Huan said with a smile, but his tone was obviously lighter than just now.


    His self recovery ability is really strong.


    Sixteen or seventeen year old boy, lost his father since childhood, and his father is a big man, a big hero, his heart of his father will be more and more heavy, slowly sublimation to a spiritual worship.


    Can so quickly from this kind of low mood back to normal, Shen Qing is really really small admiration.


    Shen Qing suddenly remembered that when she said that she would let them participate in the stock market that day, Yunfeng mentioned a piece of grassland. Is it here?


    As the sun sets on the western mountain, the fireball like sun slants on the top of the mountain, coloring the small hill golden yellow. The top of the mountain is hardly seen by the strong light, and the earth is golden. The scenery in front of her makes Shen Qing think that she has entered the fairy tale world."Let''s go back. It''s getting dark."


    Mo Xing''s deep voice sounded behind his back.


    "Good."


    With a gentle response, Mo Huan once again wrapped his cloak and wrapped Shen Qing in it.


    The familiar and pleasant smell of Su He Xiang inside made Shen Qing feel comfortable and warm.


    After dinner, Shen Qing went back to her room and sent Liu Qing to have a rest.


    I sat at the table and began to think about what happened these days.


    She doesn''t want to go to the prefecture, and she doesn''t want to care about the cloud two little.


    However, since Yunmei has agreed to stay and open a shop, she will try her best to do so. After all, that''s her idea.


    Today, Mo Huan has taken out 30% of his shares in physical form, so now we should make a good plan for the next step.


    Thinking of the small shop in Qingxi Town, although it was not big, it was the first stop for her to start a business. She still had some nostalgia.


    Since we won''t go back there for the time being, let''s take all those things to save money and time.


    In addition, those guys are still waiting to come back to work after the new year. Now their boss has run away. Although they have not defaulted on their wages, they should also tell them.


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Shen Liu and explained all the things Shen Liu had to do when he returned to Qingxi Town the next day.


    Although Shen Liu was born in the dark and had good martial arts, she didn''t want him to fly or run back. She didn''t want him to use a carriage or a horse. She didn''t want him to be tired.


    And she didn''t want him to be in a hurry. He should eat and sleep.


    After all, I don''t need him to listen to orders all the time.

 Chapter 133

    "Girl, I''m gone. There''s no one in the house who can protect you." Shen six does not trust of remind a way.


    On the way here, he was still frightened by the thrilling distress, and "Well, Mo Huan''s dark guard has come back. What else can I do here?" Shen Qing returns to the road indifferently.


    Shen Liu sees that Shen Qing still has something to do. He doesn''t want to pay attention to him any more. He angrily retreats. The master has to listen to her, but her safety is more important.


    Point to Mo Shizi''s person, that or forget it.


    Last time, it was because of pointing at them that the girl was hurt. Now it''s not easy.


    We have to do something about it ourselves.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what Shen Liu cares about, and she still writes and paints in her room.


    This time, with land, money, support and experience, we can no longer be a small shop like Qingxi Town.


    The hotpot shop still needs to continue, otherwise it won''t let Shen Liu move all the original things back.


    But apart from this, there should be something else to do.


    Think about the grassland Mo Huan took himself to today. It''s a beautiful place. If only he could live there. But since he wants to be a businessman, how can he stay away from the crowd?


    There are also stones that need to go to school, not to mention schools. There are only a few houses that look not too bad but are uninhabited.


    Think about the past life, what can we do in the suburbs?


    Ha!


    By the way, we can set up factories and food processing plants.


    The bacon, sausages and pickles made by ourselves are praised by the princes and princesses of the county. Just make them. Just the houses can be used.


    As for the hotpot shop, as long as you mix the ingredients well, you can find other people in the management.


    These ingredients can even be finished in the processing plant, and the sanitary packaging is good, so that the branch can handle it.


    Shen Qing was so excited about her idea that she drew out the plan and the sketch of the factory.


    Fortunately, I learned to draw before. The painting looks good, at least it can make people understand their own needs.


    When Yunfeng and Yunmei come to visit Shen Qing the next day, they see that her eyes are black and blue, and her eyes are full of red blood, but her eyes are still bright. It seems that there is great energy and infinite wisdom hidden in her eyes like a clear pool.


    "Brother Yun, sister Mei, this is my plan. Have a look."


    Shen Qing came up with a plan to open a hot pot shop. As for the construction of a processing plant, he had to talk to Mo Huan first. After all, it was built on his father''s plot.


    If he doesn''t agree, he has to choose another address, and the drawings will be different accordingly.


    Yunmei frowned at the dense sheets of paper. It was OK to appreciate the calligraphy and painting. There were so many words, and she wrote It''s so strange that she really can''t understand it. Sometimes she can understand it, and she has a headache.


    Yunfeng is serious, Shen Qing''s words look strange, but the font is elegant, but it is not like a brush, but like a stick of wood.


    Most of these words can still be recognized by themselves. They can even guess the meaning of the context.


    Shen Qing sits quietly waiting for Yunfeng to finish reading and express her opinions. Yunmei comes over and whispers, "sister Qing''er, are you ready to open a shop?"


    "Well." Shen Qing answered softly.


    "Great! I have wanted to discuss this with you for a long time, but you haven''t recovered well, so I dare not mention it. My 30% shares have been ready for a long time, but my elder brother also wanted to join me, but I didn''t agree. If he looks at it again, I won''t be able to tell anything at last. I''ll point to it and let me stand on my own


    Yunmei whispers in Shen Qing''s ear and glances at Yunfeng from time to time. She is afraid that he will hear it.


    Shen Qing laughs, gather a share to call self-reliance?


    Well, in some ways, it''s right. At least you don''t have to ask for money when you need it.


    About two cups of tea, Yunfeng finally finished reading the plan.


    He stares at Shen Qing for a moment. He thought that this little girl only knows how to make delicious food and has a lot of new ideas. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t know all the words. She has such meticulous business logic that she almost points out all the advantages and disadvantages of this market analysis, including how to deal with difficulties.


    By the way, their share, how and when to make profits are also clearly written.


    In addition, she remembers that there is a processing plant in the plan, which seems not to be detailed.


    "Qing''er, I''ve read your plan for mei''er. It''s very good. At least I can''t pick out any problems. It''s just what this processing plant is?"


    Yunfeng took the pile of paper full of words and asked Shen Qing.


    "It''s actually a processing workshop. Remember the food I brought. It''s almost all those things. Some of them can be processed into dishes and sold in restaurants. The other part can be sold directly to the common people, as long as they are told how to eat them. Moreover, those things can be kept for a long time, and there is no need to worry that they will not be sold for a period of time and will be damaged. " Shen Qing explained."Sister Qing''er, the things you make are delicious. But if you open a workshop, will others learn the craft?"


    Yunmei has never been in touch with these. It''s not easy to think of this, so she asked.


    "This requires a systematic and strict management system. Don''t worry. I''ve considered all these problems. " Shen Qing replied with a smile.


    Yunmei, with the thinking of a programmer, can think of possible problems at the first time.


    It''s a pity that there is no computer and no programming in this era. If there is one, she must be a good coder.


    Yunmei doesn''t understand. After thinking about it, she doesn''t seem to understand how Shen Qing will solve this problem.


    All of a sudden, he patted his head and said in a loud voice:


    "Oh, look at my memory. Last time I came here, I brought my 30%, but I forgot to give it to you. You can''t forget this time. "


    Said, from the purse out of a pile of paper, yellow, white.


    Shen Qing is surprised to see that the white one can understand. It should be a silver note. What''s the yellow one?


    Is it a gold ticket?


    Yunmei boldly put it on the table and said:


    "I don''t know how much the 30% should be. If it''s more, you will share more profits with me. If it''s less, you can tell me and I''ll give it to you."


    Ah, Mo Huan is a businessman, so is Yunmei''s brother, a businessman.


    Why don''t they ask what their total budget is, and then they take money out of the land. If they only make 30% of their money, how much will their 40% be worth.

 Chapter 134

    But again, I think that''s technology investment and management investment. Although I can''t see the real object, it''s really valuable.


    Or Mo Huan and Yun Feng understand this, so they will not ask and pay money, which also shows their trust in themselves.


    Take that pile of paper and look through it one by one.


    The more Shen Qing looked at it, the more she sighed:


    it''s worthy of being the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. A casual move is a big one.


    I saw that all the silver tickets were one thousand and twenty, that is twenty thousand taels. The yellow paper is actually the title deed of three shops, and all of them are their own names.


    Real estate!


    Look at the address again, not far from Yunfeng''s fukeju.


    "This..."


    Shen Qing takes the title deed and looks at Xiang Yunmei.


    She is a little girl, how can she have a shop property, and now it has been transferred to her own name.


    Yunmei blinks at Shen Qing, glances at Yunfeng again, and whispers:


    "this is my elder brother''s supplement. I think it''s to send you. I''m sorry, so I''ll take it. My elder brother is very kind to you


    With that, he scowled at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing helps the forehead, this little girl piece, just how old, also learned eight trigrams, also eight trigrams up own elder brother.


    Back is not, back is not, Shen Qing with this embarrassing shop title, think about it, and put back on the table.


    Yunfeng is a martial arts practitioner. After hearing Yunmei''s whispering to Shen Qing, she blushes a little. Seeing Shen Qing put down the lease, she clears her throat and says:


    "that''s mei''er''s share. You can take it. When business is good, just give her a dividend. If you don''t, she''ll be upset. "


    Yes, it''s Yunmei''s in name.


    Forget it, I don''t want so much. In a few days, the year will be over. It''s time to be busy opening a shop.


    And spring is coming soon, so we have to think about what to plant in that field, so as not to miss the season.


    Talking to them, Shen Qing suddenly remembers Chu Zhong, who came here at the beginning. Apart from broadening her horizons, pursuing and creating a better life, she is also studying hard. Stone left school too long.


    "Brother Zhao, there are not many schools or teachers here. It''s time to continue studying after stone''s new year." Shen Qing asks Xiang Yunfeng.


    This kind of thing, you have to ask him, who let his family is the local leader.


    "I want to discuss this with you. Two years ago, an old gentleman from the Imperial College came to our county to live in seclusion for the elderly. Later, when he had nothing to do, he opened a school in the west of the city. Where can stone go to study. It''s just that it''s a little bit far away from the city, and it''s not close to where you live now. But I can help him to find a house nearby and come back every time he has a rest. "


    For Shen Qing''s business, Yunfeng has always been very attentive, even if it is her brother''s business, he also try to do it fast and well, just as the so-called love me.


    Shen Qing is very grateful for Yunfeng''s care and enthusiasm.


    She has heard of Guozijian, which is basically the highest institution in the whole country.


    Basically, the students who went there were either the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people.


    And the students who came out of there were basically able to become officials.


    When the stone problem is solved, Shen Qing''s heart is relieved. As for where stone will live in the future, if it''s really inconvenient to come back, Yunfeng finds a house and pays the rent himself.


    Now the rest is to open a shop to make money.


    "By the way, Qing''er, Shen Liu came to me early this morning and asked her to go back to Qingxi Town for business?"


    Cloud Maple suddenly changed the topic, asked this.


    "Ah? Yes, Shen Liu is my man now. I can''t let him do business? "


    Shen Qing doesn''t know why. Although Shen Liu was originally from Yunfeng, didn''t he give it to himself?


    How to go out to work? Can you report to him first?


    "That''s not what I mean. You have no one around to protect, I am not at ease. San said that he is willing to stay. If you think it''s OK, then he will let San follow you in the future. "


    Yun Feng said without hesitation. He didn''t get angry because of Shen Qing''s query. Maybe his language was not well organized, and what he said was easy to be misunderstood.


    When Shen Qing heard this, she suddenly felt blushed. She really wanted to be a villain and help others.


    People are obviously worried about themselves and are very kind to themselves, but they misunderstand him and think that they want to interfere in their own affairs.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry about what I said just now." Shen Qing apologized softly.


    But Fengzi had never seen so many women before, and she had never seen so many women before.


    After talking for a while, Shen Qing asks about Yunzi song.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with your second young master?"


    Shen Qing is very upset when she thinks of that annoying person, but it''s also because of herself that his younger brother has an accident. Although she suffers from it, she always gets up because of herself.Their brother, sister and parents treat themselves very well. As a client, they should also ask about the situation.


    A listen to this, cloud Maple just now also full face smile suddenly disappeared, the face dew said wearily: "don''t mention that bastard thing!"


    Seeing that Shen Qing was surprised, Yun Feng also found that his tone was a little too heavy. He slowed down his attitude, looked at Yun Mei, who was still drinking tea like an outsider, and continued:


    "my father pulled down his old face to find Mo Shizi and brought out his friendship for the first half of his life. Then he took this bastard back. As soon as he goes back to the mansion, he doesn''t know how to repent or where Aunt Xing came from. He finds your house and wants to take you to the mansion in the middle of the night to cook your rice. "


    The more Yunfeng said, the more angry he was.


    He is reluctant to hurt the woman he likes, not to mention the strong one. This beast is good!


    Shen Qing was also flustered when she heard this and asked: "but I''ve always been fine. No one came?"


    "At that time, they were off duty for three days and came to see Shen Liu all night. When they met a robber, they caught him alive and gave him to me. Otherwise I would not have known about it


    Yunfeng is also very scared.


    Listen to three say, there were at least ten people in black at that time. If only Shen Liuyi was there, she might not be well protected.


    Even the two of them can repel them.


    Shen Qing understood, no wonder that day let Shen six back to Qingxi Town, he is so reluctant, originally he is really in danger at any time, also understand why he will go to his original master at the first time, and let three come to protect her.


    Think of that disgusting man, Shen Qing more think more heart hair, if really caught by him to play strong, rather than a head hit dead.


    "What''s the matter now?"


    Shen Qing knows that since he has been caught, Yunfeng will not let it go.

 Chapter 135

    "I have reported this to my father, and he is very angry. Although he doesn''t like to discipline our children, and doesn''t point out that we have any great prospects, he should at least be worthy of Yun''s ancestors and the reward given by the emperor. Those people in black were all found by Aunt Xing from the red chamber. In a rage, my father sold aunt Xing back to the red chamber, and Zi song was sent to Chuang Tzu in southern Xinjiang. "


    Yunfeng tells Shen Qing everything that happened later.


    Shen Qing has a look at Yun Mei, who has nothing to do with loyalty. It seems that she also knows about it.


    It''s estimated that this matter might have been more serious in the prefecture government house at that time.


    By the way, aunt apricot?


    "What is to sell aunt apricot back to the Red Chamber?" Shen Qing asked uncertainly.


    Literally, this sentence is not understandable, but she hopes that his answer is not what she imagined.


    "When my father redeemed aunt Xing from the Red Mansion, now he sold her back." Yunfeng explained.


    Er, it''s almost the same as the sentence before the explanation. The key is exactly what Shen Qing understands.


    But she couldn''t figure out how to sell her wife to a brothel?


    Even though she''s from there, even though it''s just the second wife.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s surprise and bewilderment, Yunmei put down her teacup and said, "sister Qing''er doesn''t know something. Our concubines and aunts in Dashun are all in no position, just like maidservants. If they break the rules of the family, or their wives find reasons, they can sell them, let alone their husbands. "


    My God!


    Shen Qing can understand that his wife sells concubines. After all, women are made of vinegar and water.


    But men sell concubines, how merciless it is!


    One day, my husband and wife are still in love for a hundred days, not to mention having been with him for nearly 20 years.


    Not waiting for Shen Qing to ask any more questions, Yun Feng said:


    "in fact, it''s their mother and son''s fault. Aunt Xing has been away from the Red Mansion for so long, but she still has contacts with them. Someone told my father before, but he chose to believe his own woman. This time, it''s really based on the evidence. My father can''t believe it or not. "


    No wonder, where is the Red Chamber? Which man can bear that his woman still has contacts with people in that place, especially when she comes from that place.


    In general, it''s hard for her to get rid of the dirt and wash the white, but she still makes her own way up. It''s a bright green hat.


    No wonder the Lord of the county will sell her again. Since you like her, stay in it.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s dignified face, Yunmei comforted her: "sister Qing''er, they deserve it. You don''t have a burden in your heart. It''s none of your business."


    Shen Qing''s heart is sour and bitter. Who says it''s none of her business? She''s the victim, though she''s trying.


    And I have no burden in my heart. That kind of person deserves to be so. It''s impossible to harm others but already.


    However, seeing the concern on Yunmei''s face, Shen Qing still nodded her head and returned with a reassuring smile.


    Seeing off the two brothers and sisters of the cloud family, Shen Qing sorts out the news again.


    No wonder I only met Mo Huan once a few days ago. He must be busy negotiating with the king of Yunjun.


    But these days, how come people have disappeared?


    It''s no use thinking. Shen Qing shakes her head and empties her mind. Then the cat starts to plan the next step in the room.


    Originally, she wanted to set up a store by herself. Now she has three of them, and they are connected. She doesn''t know the location, but it seems that the address is very close to the city.


    It''s from Yunfeng. It shouldn''t be bad.


    It''s really cool to rely on the big tree.


    She understood why there were so many beautiful and gifted girls in previous lives who would rather give up their dignity and be rich.


    It''s a good feeling to get a lot of money and spend a lot of money.


    But I just want to think about it. In my previous life, I was a little rich. I never lacked money. I just came to this strange world for a while, but I earned what I wanted through my hard work.


    This kind of hard work and get everything, let oneself use, spend steadfast, also have a sense of achievement.


    As for giving up dignity and getting something for nothing, it was never in her consideration.


    Let''s continue to open a hot pot shop. It''s more experienced and ready-made. You can use it.


    The details will be discussed when Shen Liu comes back.


    After another two days, Shen Qing felt that her body had been taken care of, and the weather was sunny. The sun was shining on her body, and it was getting warmer and warmer day by day.


    This morning, Shen Qing got out of bed before Liu Qing came in to wait on her. She went to the yard to stretch and breathe fresh air.


    The warm sunshine, with the smell of dew, spreads all over the body, which makes people feel relaxed after getting up.


    Shen Qing is stretching her lazy muscles. In the golden sunshine at the gate of the courtyard, a tall and straight shadow slowly walks towards her. The picture is like in a dream, the beauty is not real.


    Look carefully, but it turned out to be mo Huan. Every time he appears on the stage, it''s so amazing. Do you think he''s walking on the catwalk!Well, he''s a flower maniac. He''s just like this all the time. Every time he sees him, he will be amazed.


    "Fine, are you better? Come out so early, and you won''t catch cold? "


    Mo Huan''s peach blossom eyes were smiling, and the corners of his mouth raised up and asked with a smile.


    Ouch, just now I thought I would not be a flower maniac. Now I see a beautiful man like this, and I''m greeting myself with a smile. Shen Qing almost forgot how to breathe.


    Take a deep breath and see Mo Huan approaching, but Shen Qing sees his tired face and mutters:


    no wonder I haven''t seen this guy these days. I don''t know where I''ve gone. I guess I''ve come back all night.


    "I''m all right, just you, but just came back from the outside?" Shen Qing stares at his eyes and asks seriously.


    "Well, there was something to deal with, so I left for a few days." Mo Huan returned.


    Looking at Shen Qing again, her face turned white by the cold air, but it turned red in white. Her big eyes were bright and bright, and her lips were pink. It seemed that she was well recuperating and looked good.


    "On my way back, I saw that the prince''s residence was marrying a daughter, but there was no ostentation. I should be just marrying a common daughter. Would you like to have a look?"


    Mo Huan leaned forward slightly and asked Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing hears this news, in the heart a startle, but completely slightly Shen Qing that near face.


    Is yunzilan married today?


    Did the ten days go by so fast, or did they change the date again?


    "No, I''m not familiar with her. I don''t want to join in the fun."


    Shen Qing thinks about it and refuses to accept Mo Huan''s proposal.


    Now yunzilan is married, how many have their own reasons.


    The princess of the county would not have punished her so much for protecting the children''s face if she hadn''t spoken ill to herself at the family dinner that day.


    It''s a very important day for a girl to get married. It''s also about her whole life. But it must be that yunzilan is not happy today and even resents herself.


    Forget it, it''s also a happy day for others. I still don''t want to block her.

 Chapter 136

    Looking at Mo Huan''s indifferent attitude, it turned out that he didn''t want to gossip, but wanted to let himself see it with his own eyes, so as to make himself sick.


    On that day, he was also present and witnessed it with his own eyes. It is estimated that he was also resentful.


    But I really don''t mind this matter for a long time. I was just told a few words by a jealous girl. They are all honest, and I have no gain or loss.


    If you even have to keep such things in mind, there are too many things in your heart that you need to install, so you will be too tired to live.


    "Go and have a rest. I have something important to discuss with you later."


    Shen Qing saw that Mo Huan''s face was not very good and his beard was torn. She wanted to discuss the next step with him.


    Seeing him like this, I''d better let him go back and have a rest first. I''m not in a hurry for my own business.


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    It''s rare for Mo Huan to see Shen Qing take the initiative to discuss things with him, and he immediately becomes interested.


    "Don''t worry, you go to rest first. As you are now, I''m afraid you can''t turn your head around enough, and I can''t discuss anything with you in the end. "


    Shen Qing finished, also disliked to sweep Mo Huan''s whole body from top to bottom.


    It turned out that not only his face was dusty, but also his clothes were wrinkled. Did he come to see himself as soon as he came back?


    Shen Qing felt a touch in her heart, but she still looked disgusted and said:


    "go, go


    Mo Huan burst out laughing, which sounded happy and happy.


    This little girl, even can''t pretend, clearly from her eyes to see his heartache, but also made a look of disgust.


    Shen Qing is puzzled by his smile and stares at him. She turns to her room first.


    Seeing Shen Qing leave, Mo Huan smiles, but his eyes are full of crystal.


    How long has it not been cared so much?


    When she was a little girl, she didn''t care about herself. Later, brother Xuan was always concerned about herself.


    But after all, he is also a man, not as considerate as a woman.


    Later, he went out to fight with his father all the year round, and he also ran around doing business. In the eyes of outsiders, he was the son of King Rui, the son of Rui, and the most beautiful noble son. Others only respected and flattered him, but no one thought about him. He was also a man, who knew coldness and hunger, and had seven emotions and six desires Mortals.


    Now Shen Qing saw his fatigue at a glance, and let him have a rest for the first time. Although the way he used was a little awkward, it still moved Mo Huan.


    After lunch, Shen Qing is in her room revising the draft of the factory building. She hears Liu Qing say in a low voice:


    "girl, Mo Shizi is here."


    He raised his head and moved his stiff neck. Shen Qing said, "let him in."


    In fact, Mo Huan understood the rules. At least he would not intrude into a woman''s boudoir.


    Mo Huan was invited in, Liu Qing for its good tea, then back out.


    She knows that the masters have something to talk about. She''d better avoid it. If she has something, she''ll call her again.


    "Mo Huan, look at this."


    Shen Qing gives Mo Huan the plan and the draft of the factory.


    Looking at the thick pile of writing and drawing paper in front of him, Mo Huan frowned and said, "you''ve been doing this these days. Why don''t you have a good rest?"


    Shen Qing was stunned. She thought that he frowned because his painting was too ugly. She was afraid that she didn''t have a good rest.


    "I''ve been fine for a long time. I''d better do something if I''m stuck in the room. You see, that''s what I''m talking to you about. "


    Shen Qing pushed the paper and motioned to Mo Huan to see this first.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing again. Seeing that she was looking forward, he picked up the pile of sheets on the table.


    First, the plan.


    He had learned her simplified words for a long time. Although it still looks awkward now, he can guess a rough picture.


    The plan is so detailed that Mo Huan exclaimed:


    I can''t imagine that she is young and hasn''t seen much of the world, but she has such an insight into business. What a genius!


    Look at the drawings again. This should be the house.


    It''s just that these houses look so strange?


    It''s simple in shape, but it looks like it''s not small in area.


    There are also notes beside, such as ventilation pipes, insulation layer, dressing room, disinfection room and drying room.


    This drying room can be seen clearly. It''s where the sun shines. Is this dressing room a latrine?


    Why are they connected to other rooms?


    And what''s all that for?


    Mo Huan asked Shen Qing with doubts in his heart:


    "Qing, this so-called factory is the food making workshop mentioned in the plan?"


    "Exactly. Those you have eaten can be used in your own restaurant to continue to make dishes, can also be used to sell, or I directly wholesale to you, you get your World Hakka dishesShen Qing suddenly found that it''s wise to run a processing factory. Mo Huan has so many restaurants. Are you afraid there is no market?


    "Wholesale?"


    Mo Huan didn''t understand the problem in front of him. Now there is a new word.


    "It''s cheaper to sell it to you in batches than to sell it to the people one by one. That kind of single sale is called retail, and batch sale is called wholesale. "


    Shen Qing explained patiently. Only after the explanation was clear, the conversation and cooperation would be smoother.


    "Oh ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mo Huan half narrowed his eyes, digesting the explanation given by Shen Qing, while continuing to think about the question just now.


    He pointed to the notes and asked:


    "what do they mean? Why do you want to build a food district? "


    Shen Qing was drinking tea. When he said this, she almost choked herself.


    When would she make such a mistake.


    Not to mention in the ancient times when there was no flush toilet, even if there was, the toilet and food area would not be built together.


    Following his fingers, he looked down, and the three words of "changing room" made Shen Qing feel speechless.


    Yes, why did she forget that they were very reserved when they went to the toilet in ancient times, which was called dressing.


    Everyone has three urgent needs. What''s so hard to say.


    When I watched costume TV series in my previous life, it was always said that I would change clothes. At that time, she was still strange, good, what to change.


    Moreover, when the actors appeared again, they were still in their original clothes, and nothing was changed.


    "This dressing is not the one you said."


    As soon as Shen Qing finished, he saw Mo Huan looking at himself strangely. She really wants to bite her tongue. It''s like no explanation.


    "Changing clothes means changing clothes. Your changing clothes usually means going to the bathroom. It''s not the same Shen Qing continued to explain.


    "Toilet


    Shen Qing really bit her tongue this time. It''s OK to talk about the toilet and the toilet. What about the toilet!


    "Oh, it means the toilet, where you solve the three urgent problems, this problem can be asked for so long!"


    Shen Qing found that she was really not suitable to be a teacher. She was really impatient with students'' constant questions.

 Chapter 137

    Seeing that Shen Qing was a little impatient, Mo Huan stopped asking questions and held his chin to think for himself.


    Ah, Shen Qing suddenly let out her anger.


    What''s the rush? I don''t blame myself for speaking without thinking.


    Just now, I thought that their words were not the same.


    "This dressing room is for workers to change their clothes before they go to work and replace them with the sterilized clothes that we provide uniformly, that is, the clothes that are washed very clean."


    Shen Qingjing came down and explained slowly.


    "Why change clothes?" Mo Huan asked again.


    He''s really studious.


    Well, he asked her and answered.


    "That''s because their clothes are not clean. Although they may not see anything on the surface, you don''t know where they have been and what bacteria they have on them. Bacteria, is a very, very small, small to our naked eye can not see a pest. In the food industry, we must protect the hygiene of food. In addition, unified clothing can also strengthen management. "


    Shen Qing said seriously, trying to slow down.


    This time, she paid special attention to her words, and directly explained that he might not understand the words.


    Mo Huan was silent. She thought so thoughtfully, and it was true.


    I''ve been running a restaurant for so long, but I never thought of such a problem. Look at the clothes of those guys, as long as they are not dirty, there are so many ways in them.


    "I see what you mean. What do you need to discuss with me?"


    Mo Huan read and listened for a long time. She thought things so thoughtfully that it was reasonable to carry out the plan, but she didn''t understand what she wanted him to discuss.


    "That''s right. This factory building wants to be built near the farmland, next to the river."


    Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan and saw that he didn''t look surprised or angry. It seemed that she thought too much.


    After a pause, Shen Qing continued:


    "I think there are farmhouses there. I want to build the farmhouse again and build it into a small manor. The workers also have a place to live. In this way, one is that there is no need to find another place; the other is that the environment is good and the pollution is low; the third is that we can keep our own fields and get materials nearby, and the workers can also live nearby, so as to avoid the hardship of running back and forth. And it''s not far from the official road, so it''s convenient to transport goods directly out of the county. "


    Shen Qing with a nervous mood, like a barrage of fire, quickly put his good reasons out, for fear that Mo Huan will oppose, this is his father left.


    He kept this land for so many years, but did not develop it. It must be a memory for his father.


    If I want to do something here, I''m afraid he will disagree.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Qing was talking about this. He was stunned for a moment and said with a smile:


    "Qing, since I take it out as a share for you, it''s yours. How do you want to use it yourself. If you encounter difficulties, please discuss with me, and I will help you. "


    Shen Xiqing is moved by the content of his voice.


    At the beginning, he always blamed God for his unfairness. Now it seems that he was too kind to himself.


    People around, one or two, are not only noble, but also so good to themselves. For this, we have to get along well in our life. We can''t waste God''s kindness, let alone so many true feelings and their own good resources.


    By the way, the most important thing is to live up to yourself.


    After talking about Yunmei''s investment, even Mo Huan sighed about Shen Qing''s good luck. What''s missing is what''s coming.


    Now that we have shops, money, farmland and grassland, we can only wait to buy some people and clean up the shops.


    "You said you would send some people to help me plant these fields. Spring is coming. When will they come?"


    Shen Qing is still thinking about it, so she asks.


    "Soon, I''ve sent someone over there to inform them. I think they should be on their way. By the way, what are you going to plant first? " Mo Huan asked.


    Er, I really haven''t thought about it. I only know that spring is a good time to grow crops, but I really don''t know what to plant. And not all things are planted in spring, some in summer, even in autumn.


    "I know what else to ask you for!" Shen Qing blushed and glared at Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan secretly laughs, still think this wench is omnipotent, originally also have the thing that she doesn''t know.


    Look at her red face, the more you look, the more you want to laugh.


    Mo Huan held back his smile and tried to protect himself seriously, saying:


    "if you need help, tell shadow that I will leave him for you. I may be away for a while these days, but it won''t be long


    Going again?


    What is he up and down about?


    It''s also the Spring Festival.


    However, for this kind of private affairs, the other party does not say, Shen Qing never takes the initiative to intervene.In the evening, Shen Liu came back with a carriage. Along with him came several former shop assistants in Qingxi Town, as well as the belongings of the two carts.


    "Shen Liu, what''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to tell us that our shop is closed? How did you bring people back?"


    Shen Qing pulls Shen Liu aside and asks in a low voice.


    "Girl, I did as you told me. They heard that you were going to open the shop in anling County, and some of them would follow. You see, some of them came with their new daughter-in-law and said they would let her work for you."


    Shen six with the dust, said helplessly.


    Shen Qing looked at the carriages. Sure enough, there were three or four young women coming down from the carriages. They were still carrying burdens.


    But it''s neat to see. It seems that Shen Liu doesn''t bring everyone back.


    It''s better to bring back a few old guys, save the training, and give them the training for new people.


    If people are reliable, they can take care of new stores in the future.


    "Girl, I''ve brought back all our old things." Shen Liu said flatteringly.


    "All moved back?"


    Is it difficult to move the original home empty?


    Look at these cars. Can they fit in?


    Seeing Shen Qing''s doubts, Shen Liu added:


    "it''s not all empty, either. It''s all small pots and cars. There''s no room for those tables and chairs. But I''ve brought back all the pads. "


    She just said, just the tables and chairs, these cars can''t fit.


    However, Shen Liu was also careful, and actually brought back the cushions.


    Looking at these people who came back, they just bowed to say hello from afar. Because they were talking to Shen Liu all the time, they didn''t disturb him.


    Shen Qing went over and looked at these guys who worked hard with her for only a few months, but they worked hard and were always following. She was very warm and pleased.


    Especially the big boy who got slapped because of his scum.

 Chapter 138

    Looking at the daughters-in-law, they stood shyly but fearlessly behind their men. Shen Qing said in a loud voice:


    "thank you for trusting me, Shen Qing. You don''t hesitate to leave your hometown and relatives and follow me to this remote place. I promise you that as long as you work hard and don''t betray me, I will always employ you, including your wife. And in terms of treatment, I will not treat you badly. I plan to open a lot of stores in the future. If any of you can stand in your own way, I will let him directly be the shopkeeper. If you are all good people, you may all be shopkeepers in the future. "


    Shen Qing''s words excited the young men and their wives.


    They used to live in poverty in Qingxi Town. They usually make a living by doing some short-term work to earn a little copper.


    Since the "Shuoshu bar" was opened in the town, people didn''t know what it was at the beginning, but it''s better to be hired and paid money than nothing.


    After working for a long time, I found that the owner of the store was very good. He treated everyone politely and paid a lot of money.


    since I knew that the original owner had changed places, many of them followed.


    Some of these guys are from Qingxi Town, where they have no relatives.


    Some people''s families are too poor. They can go anywhere as long as they can earn money.


    Now Shen Qing says that they can all be shopkeepers. Can anyone be a shopkeeper?


    In their impression, the shopkeeper of a shop is either a very old old man who has worked all his life or a relative of the owner.


    For those like them, it''s too difficult to be a shopkeeper in their life if they want to have no experience, background or relationship.


    Now the owner has made such a promise. It''s like a fragrant cake in the world to them, and it''s like a shot of cardiotonic. It makes them fight high and swear that they will work hard with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looks at nearly ten men and women. The house she lives in is still Mo Huan''s, and it''s not easy for them to live in.


    There are vacant farmhouses on the other side of the farmland, but it looks like no one has lived in it for many years. Now they can''t live in it even if they go there directly.


    Shen Qingzheng is in a dilemma. Suddenly she remembers that she still has real estate in her name, which Yunmei has just given her.


    The shops here are usually connected to the courtyard behind them. If they live there, they can clean up the shops. If they can catch up with the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the lunar new year, they can open their doors on that day.


    "Shadow."


    Shen Qing gives a low call and tries to call the shadow.


    Mo Huan said that when he left, he would leave the shadow to her. Now he will try to call it out to him.


    Sure enough, with the disappearance of the voice, a shadow like figure appeared in front of Shen Qing, frightening those guys.


    "Girl."


    The shadow, like Shen Liu and sany, knelt down on one knee and bowed his head respectfully, waiting for the new master''s command.


    Shen Qing helps the amount, really should let Shen Liu give him training before going to work.


    "You get up first." Shen Qing stares at shadow, finish saying this sentence then no longer support a voice.


    The shadow waited for a moment, how could the new master be gone except for such a sentence?


    He looked at her suspiciously, and saw that she was staring at herself coldly. Did he do something wrong?


    What did she say just now?


    Let yourself get up first?


    All right, get up first.


    Shadow hesitates to stand up and looks at the 1.9-meter-old man. It''s just like a shadow. It completely shines Shen Qing in the shadow and makes Shen Qing look up at him. It''s quite oppressive.


    Shen Qing stepped back and asked herself not to speak so hard:


    "shadow, you and Shen Liu will take them to my three new shops and let Shen Liu arrange for them to stay. I''ll come and have a look later. "


    Shadow?


    Shadow is depressed. How can she be changed into such a vulgar name by Miss Shen.


    But how vulgar, as she calls it, this kind of call is also friendly.


    Shadow and Shen Liu greet everyone to get on the bus. Shen Qing has to go back to her room to clean herself up and go out again with a dignified appearance.


    Liu Qing helps Shen Qing turn around and walk back. Just as Shen Liu sits on the frame of the car and drives away, she suddenly shouts out:


    "Xiao san''er, focus on it


    Shen Qing is reeling, little three! Who is it called?


    After thinking about it, it seems that there are only three people who can be called like this. He used to call him Lao San, Shen Liu, Xiao san''er.


    Little three is little three. What''s more! Add Er Hua Yin, that''s another meaning, OK!


    Poor three, fortunately, he didn''t know what it meant, otherwise he had to jump out and teach Shen Liu a lesson.


    Back in the room, Shen Qing changed her clothes, called three, and took Liu Qing to her new three stores.


    Sure enough, as I imagined, the three stores are not far away from Yunfeng''s fukeju. They are all on the main street of the city. Even on ordinary days, people still come and go here. What a prime location!The three shops all have two floors. From the perspective of each shop, it is not as big as fukeju. But when the three shops are connected, they are still spectacular. There are two fukeju. Yunfeng is really generous.


    Shen six with those guys and family members into the westernmost house, shadow outside the door waiting for Shen Qing and his party.


    The dark red walls have not been painted because of years of exposure to the sun and wind. Some reflections can still be seen in the sun. These houses have been newly built for a few years, or they have just been repainted. It seems that the usual maintenance is also good.


    Walk in and have a look, those little daughter-in-law are cleaning. Looking at the environment, the former owner of this store should be a seller, because there are still some containers that have not been moved. Shadow told her that the shop used to be in the antique business.


    Antiques? They are ancient, OK?


    If we can bring the things here back to modern times, it will be genuine antiques.


    It seems that playing with antiques is not the patent of modern people.


    The front hall is square, much larger than the one in Qingxi Town. There is a staircase at the corner. Up to the second floor, it is a small room separated by a screen.


    The lighting is good upstairs and downstairs.


    Shen Qing remembers that Fu''s home seems to be on the third floor. She runs out and looks around in the street.


    Sure enough, the only one on this street has three floors, and the others have only two.


    It seems that Yunfeng, as a local snake, must have its own advantages and be different from others.


    Enter the backyard through the corner gate.


    The backyard is not only big in kitchen, but also has many rooms. If these guys are not married, they will sleep in one room for two or three. If they are married, they will sleep in one room with their daughter-in-law.


    There are many and large rooms with two small gardens in the courtyard.


    "Third, do you think the two places next to you are the same as this one?"


    Shen Qing spent a lot of time on this trip. She watched the sun setting and wanted to go back.

 Chapter 139

    "Miss Hui, all the shops in this street are the same except shiziye''s, which is different from other families. Some of them are bigger and some are smaller. You three are as like as two peas. " Three respectful return way.


    "Let''s go back, Shen Liu!"


    Shen Qing says to three, and then shouts to Shen Liu, who is directing the cleaning.


    When Shen Liu heard Shen Qing calling him, he trotted over:


    "girl."


    "Shen Liu, you will stay here, and you will be responsible for the affairs here for the time being. In the future, I will report the situation here to you every night, and I will come to have a look from time to time. "


    Shen Qing said, and took out a few silver tickets, gave Shen six, "you use the silver first, you used to follow me to post accounts, these later on the account, these two days free to build an account."


    Shen Qing is very lucky now. When she was in Qingxi Town, she used to use Shen Liu as a man.


    This guy seems to have developed limbs and a simple mind, but it''s not.


    People who are good at sports have good blood circulation and good brain function.


    This is Shen Liu. He can teach as soon as he teaches. He is quick to learn and to start.


    Now I have a lot of things to do. I can''t keep a small shop every day like I used to be in Qingxi Town.


    Now she''s going to focus on the processing plant, and here, she can give it to Shen Liu.


    Not to mention that Shen Liu''s contract of sale is in her hands, even his faith and loyalty to her, as well as his ability, are enough to make Shen Qing believe him.


    The career is starting, and more and more people will be needed in the future. If you do everything by yourself, you will not be able to do it well if you don''t have time to talk about it. It''s better to cultivate competent cadres, and they will become your strong arms.


    After returning to the house, Shen Qing had dinner early, so she began to think about how to decorate the first shop in the house.


    This shop is no doubt a small one.


    She thinks that Qingxi Town is very good. It''s better to follow the old style. It''s just that it has a large area and two floors, so it needs to be modified and adjusted appropriately.


    What''s more, it happens that all the things have been brought. If it''s not enough, let Shen Liu buy them.


    In addition, I always live in Mo Huan''s house. I always feel strange. Now that we have land and housing, we have to seize the time to build the small manor beside the farmland, and then the processing plant.


    It''s getting dark. Shen Qing doesn''t feel it. Liu Qing is watching, but it''s hard to disturb. It was not until Shen Liu came that Shen Qing found that it was so late.


    "Girl."


    Shen Liu is waiting in the front hall outside the bedroom. Seeing Shen Qing come out, he stands up and respectfully greets.


    "Shen Liu, sit down. What''s the situation over there?"


    Shen Qing sits on the throne and asks Shen Liu to answer.


    Shen Liu has long been used to Shen Qing''s casual life here. He finds a chair and sits down. Liu Qing pours tea for you.


    "It''s all cleaned up over there. When can we open?" Shen Liu is eager to try.


    I used to hide in the dark and was managed by others. Now I manage people for the first time. It''s a good feeling to be a leader.


    Shen Qing shakes her head and laughs when she looks at his new official.


    Take out the drawings drawn in the evening and tell Shen Liu to do it tomorrow.


    Shen Liu took the drawings and muttered in his heart:


    although these drawings can be seen clearly, they are also very clear and good-looking, but the idea of Miss Shen is too wonderful.


    Thanks to her intelligence, Shen Qing can understand even if she talks about something she doesn''t understand.


    If Shen Qing knows that Shen Liu is so narcissistic, she has to knock him. It''s because she paints well and talks carefully.


    He took some spare silver from Shen Qing. When Shen Liu left, it was almost two watch days.


    The next morning, Shen Qing got up before Liu Qing came in.


    When Liu Qing came in, she saw Shen Qing struggling with her hair.


    "Girl, it was so late yesterday. Why don''t you get some sleep this morning?"


    Liu Qing puts down the things in her hand and goes forward to help Shen Qing comb her hair.


    "You help me comb all my hair together. The simpler, the stronger the better. By the way, and yours, I''ll change my clothes and hair ornaments later, and I''ll change them into mine. "


    Shen Qing looked at Liu Qing from the bronze mirror and said at the same time.


    Liu Qing wondered, what''s wrong with dressing up every day?


    Another look at Shen Qing, a simple coarse cloth clothes, short shirt, narrow sleeves, and then put the hair up, almost can not see that she is a woman.


    "Girl, how do you dress up today?" Liu Qingqi''s strange way.


    "Remember I told you that we were going to build a processing plant? I want to go and have a look myself and make a good plan. Now it''s no good just having drawings. We have to make field investigation, or we''ll be talking on paper."


    Shen Qing see hair dish good, turn round to say with Liu Qing.


    Of course Liu Qing remembers this.She found that her world had changed since she was with Shen Qing.


    In the past, I used to wander around the prefectural palace every day. It was not the intrigue between the masters, or the scheming among the people. She has always thought that life is like this, and her future life will be like this.


    But since she moved out of the prefecture with Shen Qing, she found that there was another way of life.


    Looking at Shen Qing busy every day, she felt fresh and interesting.


    Although more busy, but busy meaningful. So usually she follows Shen Qing, and she will ask from time to time.


    Shen Qing always patiently tells herself that she has no master''s airs at all. Like a friend, she even discusses with herself sometimes and asks people here what they like to eat and what their living habits are.


    Now Shen Qing mentions that processing factory, Liu Qing knows more or less.


    "I know. I''ll change my clothes now."


    As soon as Liu Qing heard that she was going out, and that she was going to the future processing plant, she immediately got excited, turned around and went back to her room to change clothes.


    Also did not care to have breakfast, Shen Qing let shadow and troika, himself and Liu Qing sitting in the car, straight to the grassland.


    The house Mo Huan bought was not far from the grassland. It was about a cup of tea.


    Now shadow and three are used to it. Shen Qing doesn''t let them hide in the dark.


    It was really awkward at the beginning, especially when they saw someone looking at them. At that time, they always thought they were exposed and dangerous, and they didn''t adapt to the sunshine.


    Now, you can appear in this world in a big way. As Shen Qing said, long face is just for others to see. When others see you, it means you are good-looking and you don''t have to avoid it.


    Maybe spring is really coming. Maybe the land is located in the south of the county, and the sunshine is long, so you can see some new green occasionally.


    Before the carriage entered the farm, Shen Qing stopped and asked everyone to dismount.


    The reason why I dress like this today is to take a good walk in every place here.

 Chapter 140

    There are about ten mu of farmland. There are few farmland in this place. It''s not bad to have ten mu of good farmland.


    To the west of the farmland is a large expanse of open land, followed by high mountains.


    To the East, where they are now standing, is a small road, which can lead directly to the house where they are now living. Then along this road, they will go to the official road.


    Farmland is adjacent to grassland, but grassland is on a hillside, and farmland is lower.


    In these low-lying areas, a few farmhouses were scattered.


    To the north of the field is the East-West river.


    The river separates the field and grassland from the outside world.


    God is really a ghost axe God bow, actually can separate out such a piece of natural treasure.


    Going west along the river, I heard three people say:


    "girl, our anling county is located at the westernmost end of Dashun. To the west, there are mountains. After the mountains, there is Dashun and Xiling."


    It turns out that this is the border line. There are few fields in anling county. It is estimated that it was a remote place before, so the Emperor gave it to Prince Yun.


    Now it''s not easy to develop into such a scene.


    The river flows down from the mountain. This is the source. The ice on the water is more melted than when I saw it last time. The gurgling water is crystal clear. It''s a real mountain spring.


    Across the fields, into the open. This land covers a large area. It is Sandy and stony at the foot. Although it is not far from the river, the ground is dry. There is not a plant, not even a grass.


    Shen Qing steps to measure the next area, almost as big as a football field, good planning, can fully meet her needs.


    I went to the grassland and looked around. This careful inspection is different from the last time when Mo Huan took her to have a cursory look.


    Last time I just thought it was beautiful, with good mountains, good water and good air, but I didn''t have any idea about the specific location and area.


    After a close look this time, Shen Qing knows that she can sort out the drawings well after she goes back, and start to build the factory in one step.


    "Let''s go back. After dinner, I have something else to do in the afternoon."


    Shen Qing takes them to the direction of the carriage and arranges the next thing.


    "Three, you call Shen Liu in the afternoon and take Liu Qing to renyazi. I''ll pick some people. Pick a few who can work steadily, and put them in the processing plant. It''s OK to take care of your family, as long as the whole family is honest. Pick a few more caretakers. In addition, let Liu Qing pick a few smart girls. "


    Shen Qing is calculating and explaining. She found that she needed a lot of people.


    These people were excited to hear it.


    When I was a child, I was sold by people. When I got to the master, I had to be careful in everything, for fear that I would sell myself back.


    If you are going to buy people, it''s like being a serf at home.


    In the afternoon, Shen Qing began to design her processing plant.


    I drew one not long ago, but now it needs to be readjusted according to the area of the site.


    In the evening, before dinner, Liu Qing, Shen Liu and San came to Shen Qing''s yard with a group of people.


    They just bought these from their teeth.


    The first to notice were two beautiful girls. They were both about 15 or 16 years old. After careful inquiry, they learned that one of them was from other places. When her mother died, her father remarried, and her new mother couldn''t accommodate her, so they sold her, and then they came here.


    The other is local, but she has lost her parents since childhood and has been living with her grandmother. Now that her grandmother has passed away, she sells herself to get some money to bury her grandmother. Poor kids.


    Next to them is a big boy. The older one is grandma. She seems to be in her fifties, but Shen Qing finds that many people from poor families tend to look older and may be tired of life.


    Next to grandma, there is a couple with an eight or nine year old child.


    "You look healthy. Why sell yourself?"


    Shen Qing was deeply moved by the fact that some old people came to sell themselves.


    "Miss Hui," the old lady said, "I have two sons, the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law. My son was born with poliomyelitis and didn''t walk very well. There was no place for him to work. There is a little son in my family, who is 18 years old now. When he was a child, he suffered from a disease and burned his brain. We spent all the money in our family, but we couldn''t cure him. Since the old man of my family has gone, no one can go up the mountain to hunt, and there is no silver available, but the medicine of my youngest son can''t be broken. "


    As she spoke, she began to shed tears. Shen Qing was also moved. It''s full of loving mother''s love.


    But is it really good to sell your daughter-in-law and grandson together?


    Shen Qing asked her mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, "are you willing to sell yourself to me?"


    When the woman was asked, first she was excited and obviously timid. Then she looked at her mother-in-law who was still wiping her tears and whispered:"I''ll go where my man goes. If my man hadn''t saved me, I would have been sold into the cellar by my father. Now it''s just another place to live. It''s nothing. "


    How simple, how grateful!


    After thinking about it, Shen Qing turned to Liu Qing and said:


    "I heard that the child who sells himself as a slave can''t take the imperial examination in the future. Take the child''s contract of selling himself to the government and destroy it. Let him go to school with stone in the future."


    After a lifetime, she can see a lot of things. As soon as she heard Shen Qing say so, she knelt down on the ground and cried: "thank you, miss. Thank you for giving my grandson a way out!" Then he took his son and daughter-in-law and let them kneel down together.


    As expected, the man was not good at walking. He limped for two steps and knelt down. The daughter-in-law seemed to react a little late, or she had never passed away. She was frightened by the scene. She pulled several times before she came back and knelt down.


    "Miss Xie, Miss Xie takes in my whole family. Although I''m a little lame, I can read words and settle accounts. I''ll repay you as an ox or a horse."


    The mother-in-law''s son suddenly spoke.


    Shen Qing was stunned. Unexpectedly, she could read and settle accounts.


    It seems that his family was rich before, otherwise they could not afford to study for a child who could not take the imperial examination in the future.


    It''s just that everything is hard to predict. In the era of no universal medical insurance, a serious illness can ruin a well-off family.


    The rest of them, some of them with strong physique, should be the nursing home, and some of the young guys, should be the ones Shen Liu picked to stay in the shop.


    "Shen Yi, take them all down to settle down. Teach them what they should teach, teach them what they should be told. In addition, take the old woman''s second son, so that their family can take care of him. " Shen Qing said lightly.

 Chapter 141

    We''ve raised so many people. It''s not bad to have one more.


    Besides, everyone has their own place to play the heat, it depends on how to use it.


    If his second son is not stupid, in fact, many places can be used, and this kind of person is not so evil.


    Moreover, the whole family is their own servant, leaving only one son outside. No one can be relieved that they are relatives. They must think about going out to see him every day.


    When they work, they are most afraid of being in caoying and being in Han. If they can''t settle down, they can''t settle down.


    After listening to Shen Qing''s arrangement, the old woman knelt down again and said, "thank you, girl! The girl is really a female Bodhisattva. My old lady and her family will do everything for her to repay your kindness. "


    "You get up first."


    Shen Qing really can''t stand people of this age. Old people always kneel down on their own.


    "Since you sell yourself to me, you will work here with ease in the future. Naturally, I will not treat you badly, but my only condition is that I can''t do anything wrong to me."


    "Don''t worry, girl, don''t worry."


    Shen Qing turns back to the house, and the people are taken down to settle down.


    Two days passed quickly.


    These two days, Shen Liu will come back every night to report to Shen Qing about the store during the day. Now he is making furniture according to Shen Qing''s requirements.


    Although it''s during the Spring Festival, Shen Qing''s offer is not low. It''s so-called that under a lot of money, there must be brave men, and there will still be carpenters to take over the job.


    In addition to daily service, Liu Qing occasionally came to see if she had anything to do here, and more often taught the two newly bought maids how to be a good maid.


    What comes out of the prefecture is different. There are rules and regulations in all aspects.


    Liu Qing is so serious that she not only trains those two girls who are about her age, but also is obedient.


    This morning, Liu Qing was combing Shen Qing''s hair. She said, "girl, those two girls are very regular now. Do you think you can arrange some work for them?"


    Shen Qing thought about it. It''s true. Now there''s only one Liu Qing around. Sometimes she''s arranged to do something, but there''s no one around to help her.


    Just about to answer, Liu Qing said:


    "girl, it''s reasonable to say that as long as the slave changes master, the new master should be named. I''ve been with you for a long time, but it''s not good to call Liu Qing. This time you give them a name, and I''ll change mine. "


    After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Shen Qing remembers that there seems to be something like this. I remember when I was still in Qingxi Town, Yunfeng gave Shen Liu to me that day and asked me to change his name.


    Does their name change mean that they are divorced from the old master? Let the new Lord take his name, that is to follow the new Lord faithfully?


    "What name do you like?"


    Since it is a custom, Shen Qing does as the Romans do.


    This Liu prefix is for Yunmei''s maid.


    Liu Qing listened to Shen Qing''s question, covered her mouth with a smile, and said:


    "the girl really talks and laughs. How can a maid name herself?"


    "Do you remember your name before you entered the prefecture?"


    Shen Qing thinks that the name is just a symbol. It doesn''t need to be too real, but it''s better to follow the one given by the parents. After all, when naming a child, it''s the devotion of the parents to the child.


    Liu Qing looked down and thought about it. She whispered back, "it''s been too long. I only vaguely remember a butterfly."


    It''s OK to remember one.


    "How about I call you qingdie in the future?" Shen Qing wanted to use her original name, but she didn''t want to lose it. She used to use her name, so she combined them into one. She found that it was not bad.


    "Green butterfly?" Liu Qing whispered again, then happily said: "Miss Xie, this name is really nice!"


    Shen Qing smiles and then thinks of the other two girls.


    "Green butterfly, you go to call those two girls, there are three and shadow, I changed their names together."


    Shen Qing thought of other people. Now that they were all with her, they changed their names together, especially three, a single number.


    Within a moment, the men were waiting in the yard. Shen Qing out of the room, the weather is fine, sunny, people''s mood seems to be able to leap up.


    "I''ve seen a girl."


    When the two new maids met Shen Qing, they first gave a blessing and then opened their mouth.


    Shen Qing looked much more energetic than when she first saw them, and she had more rules.


    "There''s something I want you to do today. Since you have chosen to follow me, I will not treat you harshly. I hope you will get along with me in the future and not be too rigid. But my only condition is that you should be loyal to me and not betray me. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you can''t work, but you should study hard. "


    After a pause, Shen Qing saw that everyone looked respectful and listened carefully, and continued to say:"To call you here today is to change your name."


    Shen Qing said the opening remarks first. Sanhe and shadow are familiar with Shen Qing''s temper. Although they usually get along with each other without any rules, now is the time to be serious. They are still serious and respectful.


    "Lao San, you will be the same as Shen Liu in the future. Let''s take my surname and call it Shen San."


    Shen Qing says to three. It''s not that she doesn''t want to use their former name, but Shen Liu has changed it in this way. It''s not easy to remember and it''s not fair to change the three ways.


    Shen Qing looked at the shadow again, frowned and asked:


    "would you like to follow my surname? It just doesn''t sound good to call Shen Ying. "


    Since that time on the way to anling group, shadow has envied Shen Liu.


    Shen liuheel''s master not only doesn''t need to hide every day, but also has good food and drink, and can sleep well. Moreover, he also followed the master''s surname, which was the highest honor for the servants. Usually, only the housekeeper would have this honor.


    Now, I finally follow the master, but I haven''t been honored. Now that Shen Liu and San can be surnamed Shen, he doesn''t want to leave himself behind.


    "Girl, since we are all girl''s bodyguards and can all take the master''s surname, I''ll arrange it in order. I''m three years older than Shen. I can be Shen Yi."


    Then he looked at Shen San with a thud.


    Let you and Shen Liu Bang in front of me before, is not with a good master, now ye is the same as you, also ranking boss!


    Shen San rolled his eyes. How about ranking one? It''s not like he''s following them.


    Shen Qing didn''t think much when she heard shadow say that. She thought it was easy to write down. No wonder Yun Feng was lazy and only made up numbers for them. It''s very convenient to remember if there are too many people.


    Next came the two girls. Shen Qing asked:


    "before you two came, what were your names at home?"

 Chapter 142

    Shen Qing felt that as long as their original names could still be used, if they were changed a little, it would be ok if they came out of a mansion with their original names.


    "Miss Hui, before grandma died, she always called me Da Ya."


    The girl who sold herself to bury her grandmother came back first.


    Another one who was sold by his stepmother also said:


    "my mother thinks I''m a girl and hopes to have another boy in the future, so she calls me Lian di."


    Shen Qing Fu Er, what''s the name of each of them? It''s not nice to call out one''s own servant girl, a big one and even one''s younger brother. Forget it, I''d better change them all.


    "You will be called Chuntao in the future."


    Shen Qing pointed to the girl who depended on her grandmother. Seeing that she was wearing a Pink Maid Dress, she named herself peach blossom.


    "Thank you for your name." Thank you for your blessing.


    With spring, then according to the four seasons. Another girl:


    "your name is Shahe."


    "Yes, girl."


    Another decent blessing.


    Just as she was about to leave them and let them do their own work, she whispered in her ear:


    "girl, there should be a steward and a cashier in the house. If you manage them yourself, you will be busy with these trifles."


    Shen Qing is stunned and thinks about qingdie''s words carefully. It seems that building a government is like building a company. She is the chairman of the board of directors. She needs not only a secretary, a security guard, an employee, an accountant and a general manager. In the future, when there are more people and departments, she has to have a department manager.


    Think about who''s available in the mansion.


    "Green butterfly, go and call Hooch."


    Shen Qing remembers the polio man.


    He said he would settle accounts, so let''s be a cashier first.


    A moment later, the man was brought to the scene.


    Shen Qing watched Hu Qi limp along. Although she was disabled and sold as a servant, she still did not lose the pride of a scholar.


    "I''ve seen a girl."


    After Hu Qi stood firm, he clasped his fists with both hands and bowed with one hand, which was neither inferior nor impolite.


    "You say you can read, and you can count?" Shen Qing asked.


    "Exactly." Hooch didn''t say much.


    "I need a cashier in my house, sir. You do it first." Shen Qing comes to the point.


    "Yes." Hooch returned quietly.


    He didn''t have any excited or surprised expression because he got such an important job all of a sudden.


    Just this state of mind, Shen Qing is in the heart of his high look at a few points.


    After a pause, Shen Qing said to everyone:


    "this house belongs to a friend. I will move out in the future. No matter where I move, you should follow me. Do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone replied in unison.


    "By the way, green butterfly, you can be the housekeeper."


    Shen Qing thought for a long time and didn''t find anyone suitable. At first he thought of Shen Liu, but he had to take care of the shop. Shen San and Shen Yi had been working as secret guards, and they had no idea about the housekeeper.


    Only green butterfly is the most suitable. She is not only from the grand residence of the prefecture, but she is also loyal to herself.


    "In the future, the expenditure of the house can only be paid with the signature of the housekeeper. Can hutch understand?" Shen Qing asks Hu Qi again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe him. In modern enterprise finance, the accountant and the cashier must be separated, and the reimbursement invoice of the accounting department must be signed by the manager.


    If the accountant has the right to pay money without permission, and then he does something in the account, the money will become his family''s.


    "Yes, girl."


    It was a simple and unambiguous answer, and hooch was not dissatisfied with this strange rule.


    After leaving, Shen Qing returns to her room with qingdie and Chuntao Xiahe.


    Since they have decided to let Xia he follow them, they have nothing to hide and avoid. Instead, they should let them know what they are doing as soon as possible, and let them learn more so that they can help themselves in the future.


    "Qingdie, this is all the money I earned from Qingxi Town. It''s two thousand and three hundred taels in total. You can take out half of it and give it to Yunfeng if you have a chance. It''s the dividend he invested in me in Qingxi Town. You can give the rest to hooch and use it for the expenses of the government. I''ll give it to him when I earn money. I can''t use it at home. It''s for business. "


    Shen Qing said and took out a pile of bank notes. The bills were small in denomination, but they were all earned by her hard work.


    Green butterfly took the silver notes. She knew how hard it was to save the silver from scratch. She took the silver and asked uncertainly:


    "girl, don''t you keep some for yourself?"


    Now, who doesn''t have private money.


    Shen Qing said with a light smile: "this family is all mine. Who will put it there differently? Besides, money is earned, not saved. Money is made for spending. "


    Seeing that it was still early, Shen Qing decided to go to the shop to have a look.That night, she gave Shen Liu the decoration drawings and asked him to do it. Although he came to report the situation every night, she didn''t know what it was like.


    Last night when Shen Liu came here, he said that they had already arranged almost the same. Counting the days, tomorrow should be the 15th day of the first month. Every family will go to the city to see the lanterns. If they can open tomorrow, they will attract many guests, and they won''t have to worry about advertising any more.


    "In addition, I''ll take Chuntao and Xiahe to the shop to have a look. Since you''ve become a housekeeper, you''ll stay at home and take care of them. I''ll take you again when I have a chance." Shen Qing continued.


    Green butterfly does not take herself to listen to, and the reason is that this housekeeper''s identity, in the heart suffocated to death.


    She doesn''t want to be a housekeeper. She stays at home every day. She doesn''t have the freedom to follow the girl everywhere.


    Seeing qingdie pouting, Shen Qing comforted her: "we don''t have a suitable housekeeper. When we have a suitable housekeeper, how about letting you follow me every day?"


    "Well." Green butterfly nods.


    Now she is a little envious of Chuntao and Xiahe. She thinks to herself that she should find a housekeeper to come back soon. Now there are more and more people waiting for her at home. She is too young to manage them. She is even more afraid that if she can''t manage them, she will cause trouble to the girl.


    When Shen Yi and Shen San arrived at the shop in the city with Shen Qing in their carriage, they saw a lot of people gathered in front of the door, pointing at their shop.


    Shen Qing''s heart thumped for a moment. Nothing will happen!


    After getting out of the carriage, I left them alone and went on.


    When we got to the periphery of the crowd, we heard an old man in front of us say, "how nice these children are looking at each other. How can they all go crazy in the morning?"


    The other replied, "I don''t know. But this shop didn''t sell antiques a while ago. I heard that it had changed its owner. "

 Chapter 143

    Another voice said, "I''ve heard it''s a restaurant, but if you open a restaurant here, who can open the Fu guest house of Shizi?"


    Another voice: "you don''t know, this restaurant is different from other restaurants. But I don''t know exactly how it''s different. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s the same as not saying it." Others began to coax.


    Shen Qing couldn''t understand it. It didn''t look like an accident.


    As soon as I tried to push forward, I heard a wheezing voice from Shen Liu:


    "don''t get me wrong. My family doesn''t open today, but I''m sure we can taste the best food in the world for the past two days. Please wait patiently."


    Yo, this has not been publicized yet. People are coming.


    Only one voice said, "if you don''t open the door, what are you doing with a bunch of people at the door?"


    What kind of moth did Shen Liu make?


    In the face of the crowd and questions from the people, Shen Liu almost cried and quickly said:


    "father and old man blind date, listen to me, it''s not greeting at the door, it''s our routine morning exercises, it''s to let the guys have a good body and a good mental state to serve you. We''re almost done. There''s one last bit With that, he began to shout the numbers.


    Shen Qing remembered that when she was in Qingxi Town before, she saw that those guys were often mentally deficient, and some of them always caught cold.


    As a restaurant attendant, she can''t go to work again when she has a cold, so she thought of her previous life. When she saw some hotels in the early days, the waiters did morning exercises at the door, which can not only make them strong and healthy, but also give them a good mental outlook to work. At the same time, she virtually promoted her business.


    She made up a set of morning exercises according to her regular exercise routine and taught them to stand at the front door of the shop twice every morning before business. Shen Liu led the exercises and yelled in front of the shop.


    Every morning before work, I have a good mental outlook and good health. At that time, I also attracted a lot of onlookers. It is also a free publicity for my own Shabu bar.


    Looking at today''s scene, it is estimated that Shen Liu is taking everyone to do this exercise. They are used to it, but it is very fresh for the people around.


    Looking at these young guys, dressed in uniform clothes, they are all in high spirits, doing uniform but strange movements, stretching their arms and legs for a while, and jumping for a while. There are still some people shouting numbers in front of them, but they always stop at eight, and then they shout again, which attracts a lot of people here to point out.


    Seeing this, Shen Qing thinks it''s OK.


    Originally, she planned to open the restaurant in the next two days. In this way, she would not have to worry about advertising. Now, it is estimated that many people know that there is a restaurant to be reopened here, and it is a very different restaurant.


    Shen Yi, Shen San, Chun Tao, Xia he, after catching up with Shen Qing, also saw the scene here.


    In addition to Shen San, he was better. He heard Shen Liu talk about it a few days ago, but he was shocked to see the scene.


    And the other three, totally stupid. Are all the guys who are attracted by the girl sick? What''s going on? It''s not normal with Shen Liu!


    No, Shen Liu is not normal with them!


    They looked like monkeys. After a while, they saw that they had finished and returned to the shop.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was standing not far away, Shen Liu ran over and said, "girl, you''re here. Come in and see if it''s the way you designed it."


    Chuntao and Xiahe come back from the stupefied Leng. They say so to Shen Liu and are curious about what Shen Qing has done.


    They had only heard about it from qingdie before, and now they are very excited to see it with their own eyes.


    Shen Yi and Shen San followed. Shen San had seen Shen Qing''s Shuoshu in Qingxi Town, but Shen Yi didn''t.


    When he used to protect Mo Huan secretly, he just saw Shen Qing''s yard and her Shuan Shuan from a distance.


    But I didn''t go in, but I don''t know what happened inside.


    So along the way, Shen San always talked to Shen Yi about how delicious the small fire call of shuanshu bar was. Shen Yi was itchy, which not only attracted Shen Yi and Shen San''s eyes, which made him jealous, but also made him greedy.


    I thought that when the girl''s restaurant opened, even if I invited fake money, I would come and have a taste.


    Several people each bosom idea, followed Shen Qing to enter the shop.


    As soon as I came in, I was completely shocked by the scene.


    All the furniture is in log color. In the center of the hall is a big circle, but it looks like a table, because there are a circle of chairs on the outside, but why are the tables and chairs so high?


    Walk in and have a look, inside this super large round hollow table is a layer by layer cabinet with small pots and many big and small plates on it.


    Around the hall, there are many normal high and low tables and chairs, rectangular dining tables, four chairs on each side, and cushions on the chairs.


    Seeing this, Shen Qing sighs in her heart that Shen Liu''s understanding and craftsmanship are the same as the safety she demands.On the second floor, the dark brown screen separates the second floor into many separate small spaces.


    Each small space has a big round table, surrounded by eight chairs, their color is different from downstairs, downstairs is light color, but here is dark red, giving people a warm and deep feeling.


    "Shen Liu, well done!"


    Shen Qing really thinks that it''s a pity that Shen Liu is a secret guard. He is a manager.


    "Girl, I''ve found several vendors for vegetables and meat. The meat here is cheaper than that in Qingxi Town, but it''s too expensive. Especially when it''s still time for nothing, you see


    Shen Liu is still looking for suppliers according to the previous menu and side dishes, but he can also find beef, mutton and pork here, which is a headache.


    Yes, we don''t grow crops here. We don''t grow many vegetables. Besides wild animals in the mountains, we don''t grow many in our backyard.


    By the way!


    Wild animals in the mountains. It is the so-called "relying on mountains to feed on mountains, relying on rivers to feed on rivers".


    Eat hot pot, basically anything can be rinsed inside.


    When I was in Qingxi Town at that time, because the place was small, there were few kinds of dishes, and I was not familiar with the world, so there were not many dishes in the store.


    If you guard the mountain, I''m afraid that only you can''t think of and find.


    Also, now that you have land, you can plant anything you want. You don''t have to point to the mountain god to supply it.


    "We''ll start business tomorrow afternoon. You should get everything ready first. As for the dishes, what you can buy is what you can get. The price is 30% higher than that in Qingxi Town." Shen Qing asked Shen liudao as she went out.

 Chapter 144

    "Girl, can you raise the price so much?"


    Shen Liu had a good idea of the previous arrangement. As for the last sentence about price increase, he was really surprised.


    His food is not cheap!


    Without thinking about it, Shen Qing said, "it''s OK. Qingxi Town is a small place. Even if there are shipping merchants, the prices around are not high. We are small shops, so we can''t sell very expensive. It''s different here. Don''t you see that the price here is already high? And here is the city. If you look at the big houses, there must be a lot of rich people. "


    Shen Liu thought about it. Although he was a little confused, he understood most of what Shen Qing said.


    Since the girl said it was feasible, it must be.


    "By the way, Shen Liu, you will be the manager of this shop. We need to have not only Shuan bar, but also other shops in the future, so we need to have a unified name. This room is called "Qinghao Shuan bar", and this is the sign. "


    Shen Qing also thought about the trademark for a long time. Since I came to this strange world once, I have to leave some memory, so I''ll use my own name.


    But only a fine word is too monotonous, so I think everyone likes a good word.


    No matter where the word is used, it is joyful. The ancients were superstitious, and they liked to get lucky in everything.


    Fine, just right.


    "Yes, girl."


    Shen Liu is excited and happy that he will be able to open business tomorrow, which he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    He used to be busy with Shen Qing in Qingxi Town, which was the happiest time in his life.


    He likes the hot and noisy environment, likes to watch the guests talk and laugh, and even can hear some gossip news.


    Busy during the day, sleep at night.


    This kind of day was something he didn''t dare to think about before he met Shen Qing. As for people, he didn''t know that there would be such a wonderful life in the world.


    Now it''s finally time to open a shop, and he has become a shopkeeper. Shen Liu almost can''t help it. He wants to open a shop now.


    No, the sign hasn''t been made yet. Hurry up!


    Seeing that Shen Qing is going to leave, Shen Liu suddenly remembers something, catches up with two steps and asks: "girl, tomorrow is the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month. What kind of lanterns should be hung at the door of our restaurant? Do you want to be a lamp fan? And what''s the prize? "


    Shen Qing''s feet are just about to step out. When Shen Liu asks, she almost lets the threshold stir her. Fortunately, she is supported by spring peach.


    Chuntao stares at Shen Liuyi fiercely. This guy doesn''t speak for a long time and doesn''t speak for a long time. But when the girl crosses the threshold, she says that she almost falls.


    Shen Liu is also innocent, but he also knows that his words are not at the right time, but if he doesn''t say it again, Shen Qing will leave.


    Shen Qing murmured in her heart, is it necessary to be like that on the fifteenth day of the first month?


    Who likes to set up the lights to set up, do you have to hang up the lights?


    Listen to Shen Liu, it seems to be.


    "Do we have to hang up the lights?" Shen Qing turns and frowns to ask Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu stares at Shen Qing. He wonders that everyone is looking forward to this lantern festival. He thinks Shen Qing will look forward to and like it, but he doesn''t expect this reaction.


    It took a long time to respond:


    "girl, this is an annual festival. People who can basically go out tomorrow night will come out to watch the lights. Children and old people are just for fun. Young people, those unmarried men and women are mainly lovers. " Finish saying, also embarrassed blush.


    Shen Qing looks up and stares at the boy, who is nearly 1.9 meters old. This can make him blush like this. Is it that the ancients were too reserved or too conservative?


    It should be too conservative.


    Think about the 15th day of the first month. It''s really different from my previous life.


    In previous generations, although there were lanterns, they were all arranged in a certain square by sponsors, and the people mainly ate Yuanxiao or tangyuan.


    She was not interested in that kind of sticky food, so even if her mother bought it, she would not eat it. Later, when her mother saw that no one ate it, she never bought it again.


    As for the lantern, she only remembered that when she was a child, during the new year, her mother bought her a lantern with a little white rabbit made of paper. She liked it very much, because there were candles in it. As a result, she couldn''t walk steadily and set the lantern on fire.


    Looking at the flame, her little love lamp mood was burned to ashes, a sad, never bought a lantern.


    Since this is the custom here, I have to do as the Romans do, but I really don''t know what kind of lantern to hang like this.


    "When you have time, go to the prince''s residence and ask Yun Feng. This restaurant has 30% of his sister''s shares. Also, by the way, I''d like to tell sister Mei that it will open tomorrow afternoon. I hope her shareholder can come in person. "


    Yunfeng is next to a restaurant. Every year they decorate lanterns. They must have experience. It''s right to ask Yunfeng.


    As for why not ask Yunmei, forget it.The girl who lives in the boudoir all the year round probably doesn''t know as much as herself.


    Shen Qing is in a hurry to go back now. Shen Liu can handle the business here, but she wants to go back to make the base materials and small materials, and it seems that she needs a lot.


    This arduous and important work will have to be handed over to a reliable person in the future. It''s all on your own and you can''t be too busy.


    Back at the house, after lunch, Shen Qing kept herself locked up in the kitchen to make base materials and small materials.


    It''s different from Qingxi Town. The shops here are large and the passenger flow is large, so it needs more materials.


    In the evening, Shen Qing was busy with the base materials and small materials needed for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, and it''s the first day of business. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of guests.


    I haven''t worked so hard for a long time. Suddenly, after doing so many things, Shen Qing feels that she is almost tired.


    Be sure to find a successor soon.


    After dinner, Shen Qing is thinking of going back to her room early to have a rest. She listens to qingdie''s report and Yunfeng comes to visit.


    Why did he come here so late? It seems that he hasn''t seen him for a while.


    Yun Feng will be welcomed into the front hall, Shen Qing carefully look at him, he is still the same, it seems no change. And cloud maple is also looking at Shen Qing, she seems more plump and beautiful than before, and more temperament and more attractive.


    Green butterfly pours tea for them and then goes out. Yunfeng is her former master. She is still in awe when she meets her former master.


    "Brother Yun, come to me so late, but what''s the matter?" Shen Qing asks directly.


    Yunfeng didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen him for such a long time. She didn''t ask whether she was well or not. Instead, she directly asked him what he was doing recently. She felt a little chilly and bitter in her heart.


    "In the afternoon, Shen Liu came to me and asked me about the lantern hanging in your shop tomorrow. What do you think? " Cloud Maple asks a way.

 Chapter 145

    It''s because of this. But about the Lantern Festival, Shen Qing really didn''t know how to do it.


    "I don''t have any ideas and I don''t know how to do it. Brother Yun, give me a suggestion, as long as you don''t spend too much money. " Shen Qing tells the truth.


    Yun Feng laughs. This little money fan has so much silver in his hand, and he is still calculating his money.


    Yunfeng said what he thought, but Shen Qing couldn''t hear anything wrong. She went back to:


    "it''s so good. Let''s do it according to Brother Yun''s arrangement."


    "I''ve heard from Shen Liu that your shop will open tomorrow. I wonder if the prizes of lantern riddles can be related to the food you sell. In this way, you can not only advertise your small hot pot, but also attract more customers."


    Yunfeng said what he thought while thinking.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt shocked. This Yunfeng is really an expert in business. When she catches an opportunity, she thinks about how to make money or attract customers.


    Think about your past life, so do many businesses.


    For example, Valentine''s day, a festival in western countries, and my hometown also join in the fun.


    Let''s get together. There are many places of entertainment like bars and singing halls, such as shopping malls where department stores are sold.


    There are also Halloween, Christmas, Thanksgiving, not to mention the traditional festivals of our nation. It feels like we can have several festivals every month. Businesses have excuses to promote sales almost every day.


    The original ancestor is here!


    But then again, it''s wrong for a child who grew up in business to have such a big thinking hole.


    Shen Qing thought about Yunfeng''s words. What are the rewards and prizes for restaurants?


    You can''t let them eat and drink for nothing.


    By the way!


    "Brother Yun, we can do some coupons as rewards for guessing fans."


    When it comes to business, Shen Qing comes to the spirit and starts to think about the Lantern Festival.


    Yunfeng at first saw Shen Qing distracted, but did not disturb her. She picked up the cup and drank tea silently. Suddenly, she said that she didn''t drink a mouthful of tea well. Fortunately, most of the tea had been swallowed, and only a small amount of tea was sprayed out to warm her chin.


    He took out the kerchief gracefully, wiped his forehead, looked at Shen Qing''s legs carefully, and said faintly:


    "I don''t think your trousers are fat, but you are."


    Shen Qing a Leng, immediately reaction come over, originally is oneself just that English word has gone wrong.


    Since she came to a strange world, she has tried her best to avoid speaking with English words, but she didn''t remember the Chinese word for a moment, and all her thoughts at that time were thinking about this problem, so she said the word without saying it.


    And what did he just say?


    He said he was fat?


    Even if she is really fat, she can''t tolerate others to say that. Which girl likes to hear others say that she is fat!


    "You''re fat!"


    Shen Qingbai took a look at Yunfeng and continued:


    "my trousers are a kind of certificate. Customers can enjoy a discount when they come to eat with them."


    Shen Qingzheng explained, suddenly remembered its Chinese name, "yes, it''s the coupon!"


    Whether pants are fat or coupons, Yunfeng has never heard of these two words, but Shen Qinggang just explained them, but he understood them.


    This is really a good way. Customers take this thing, because there is a discount, it will encourage them to come in and spend.


    "The trousers you said are very fat!"


    Cloud Maple want to understand, suddenly a clap thigh, said excitedly.


    His surprise startled Shen Qing.


    But elder brother, can you just say coupons, don''t say pants fat, very nice English words, it''s so strange to be said by him.


    Forget it, he can say whatever he likes, as long as he can understand what it means.


    They reached a consensus and began to discuss the specific content of the coupon.


    It''s just that we have trouble in this production, because there is no unified printing here, and almost all of them are handwritten.


    If you write one by yourself and others can imitate it, you will not have the advantage of uniqueness.


    And can you hold your own words?


    "Qing''er, do you have a private seal?" Cloud Maple thought to want to ask a way.


    A private seal is a private seal.


    Many people, for the convenience of correspondence, or signing land deeds, house deeds and other contracts, affix a private seal to express their identity.


    Shen Qing made one in Qingxi Town and carried it with her all the time.


    But Yunfeng''s proposal reminds her of the company''s official seal in her previous life.


    Now that we have our own brand, let''s make a brand seal.


    Shen Qing told Yun Feng what she thought.


    After listening carefully, Yun Feng said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that you are a little girl with great ambition. In this way, my sister can make more money with you, and I can have a stronger competitor in the future."I feel dizzy!


    This man is not only narcissistic, but also arrogant.


    But Shen Qing also knew how shocking the words she wrote were. After thinking about it, she asked:


    "Brother Yun, can you help me write some, um, coupons? I''ll make the shop seal tomorrow and then put them on it."


    Yunfeng was stunned and looked at Shen Qing fondly. He laughed and said:


    "don''t worry, I''ll go back to write tonight and give it to Liu early tomorrow morning. It won''t delay your use."


    As soon as she said writing, Shen Qing thought again, "then you can help me write all those lamp fans by the way."


    This is the most important thing, not to mention writing riddles, she can''t guess riddles.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you six tomorrow morning." Yun Feng replied with a smile.


    This ghost elf doesn''t know what''s hidden in her head. What she should know doesn''t know, but what she shouldn''t know has a lot of strange ideas.


    Ming Ming can write well, but he doesn''t like to write with pen. He knows a lot of words, which is a series of wrong words.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, my shuanshu bar will reopen tomorrow afternoon. Sister Mei is one of the shareholders this time. Let her come tomorrow."


    Shen Qing thinks of the important things tomorrow. The opening ceremony is a big event. She hopes Yunmei can come out and have a look at their business, life and the colorful world.


    "Just thinking about your sister Mei, don''t you invite me?"


    Although Yunfeng asked with a smile, his words were full of sour jealousy.


    "This is also sister Mei''s business. It''s hard for her not to come. You are her elder brother. I don''t think I need to invite you. You will come too."


    Shen Qing found that she did not invite Yun Feng.


    He helped himself a lot, but she didn''t invite him on this big day. She felt a little guilty in her heart, but she found an excuse for herself.


    With that, Shen Qingwei turns her head, but Yunfeng can still borrow the candlelight to see her red cheeks.


    Cloud Maple smile, this girl, also know blush sorry.


    It seems that she didn''t deliberately neglect herself, but she really forgot, or she was too busy to take care of.

 Chapter 146

    They were silent and embarrassed. At this time, they heard a knock on the door, and only heard qingdie say outside the door:


    "girl, Shen Liu is here."


    Yes, Shen Liu will come every night to talk about the store during the day. By the way, he will listen to the owner''s new instructions. Even if she has been there during the day, he will still come in the evening.


    This rule is what Shen Qing said at the beginning. What the master said is life today. He didn''t say that he would not use it at night, so he came here without hesitation.


    This is the advantage of being a dark guard. Be obedient.


    Just like those who have been soldiers, at least they are highly organized and disciplined, and they obey orders thoroughly.


    Looking at Yunfeng, he is Shen Liu''s original master, and some of the things he talked about today also need to be explained to Shen Liu.


    "Let him in."


    Shen Qing says to the green butterfly outside the door.


    Then, the door was gently pushed open, and Shen Liu walked into the room happily.


    But one day, he found that there was still a man sitting on the seat. The man''s face made him put away his smile conditionally. He just wanted to kneel down on one knee, and suddenly realized who he was. He only bowed to Yunfeng''s hands and said:


    "Shen Liu has seen yunshizi."


    Then he turned around and saw Shen Qing. His face was full of smile again. He said with a smile:


    "girl, as you told me, I''m almost ready. At noon tomorrow, the plaque will be put up, the meat and vegetables will be ordered, and they will deliver them tomorrow morning. As you said, I''ll teach the kids how to order in the big circle on the first floor. "


    Yunfeng looks at Shen Liu. He has two different attitudes towards himself and Shen Qing. He is so relaxed and natural in the face of Shen Qing, but he is so cautious in the face of himself. He can''t help feeling a little bad.


    But think about Shen Qing''s behavior, in her eyes there is no respect, as long as good to her, she can treat him as a brother.


    On the contrary, she won''t care about your status, she will also avoid you.


    Just, what big circle did Shen Liugang just say?


    How could there be such a thing in their first floor lobby?


    What is this for?


    "Qing''er, what does six say?" Cloud maple is really curious, asked out.


    When Shen Liugang wanted to explain, he heard Shen Qing say:


    "you will know when you see it tomorrow."


    Yunfeng sees that Shen Qing says so, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    Before he finished talking about Shen Liu, seeing that the two masters stopped talking, he asked Shen Qing: "girl, what about the lantern?"


    Tomorrow will be the Lantern Festival. Today there is no plan. Shen Liu is very anxious about it.


    "Brother Yun will arrange this for you, which means almost everything."


    Shen Qingzheng said with indifference. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that they were looking at her in surprise at the same time. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "I can do what I want to do. I don''t understand it. Just don''t spend too much money."


    Then he stopped looking at them. They could see themselves as they wanted.


    But this is what she said in her heart. It''s not cost-effective to spend too much money on a useless Lantern Festival.


    This money has not earned hand, first for useless things to spend a lot, Shen Qing is how to calculate how uncomfortable.


    Yunfeng sees that Shen Qing seems to have something else to say to Shen Liu. Maybe it involves trade secrets. It''s inconvenient for them to talk about it when they are present. Seeing that it''s too late, Yunfeng says goodbye.


    Shen Qing didn''t ask him to stay. When she sent him to the door, she told him to take Yunmei with him tomorrow.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen her for some time. I miss her a little.


    See cloud maple leave, Shen Qing in front of Shen six also don''t affectate, she finally can''t help but a buttock sitting on the chair.


    I''m afraid I''ll be so tired every day if I think about the origin of my aching body and if I don''t hand in the work again.


    "Tomorrow, Shen and I will take them away, so that you won''t have to use them when you leave the kitchen."


    Shen Qing finished, saw that Shen Liu was still listening carefully, and then said:


    "I want to give you all the recipes, and you will do them later."


    Shen Liuzheng is waiting for Shen Qingxin''s command. Unexpectedly, he is waiting for such a sentence.


    He didn''t respond for a moment and asked thoughtlessly:


    "ah? What''s the recipe? "


    After asking, she realized what Shen Qing was saying, and immediately said:


    "girl, this is not good! The business of our shop is all about this. How can we spread it easily? "


    Shen Qing laughs: "you are not an outsider, where do I have an outsider?"


    When Shen Liu heard this, he was really excited.


    I''m not with the wrong master. Although they are actually masters and servants, she is like a relative in his heart. She makes cotton gloves for herself when it''s cold in winter, and leaves food for herself when she comes back late. Now, she wants to give such an important thing to him.Shen Qing said that he is not an outsider, which means that she also treats him as her own. Now, where can she find such a master in this world.


    Looking at Shen Liu standing there, he was as stunned as a log and didn''t speak for a long time. Shen Qing then said:


    "I''ll give it to you. You can do it there. You don''t have to run to me every day. In case of shortage, you can add some more by yourself. After all, I''m a little bit farther than you, and it''s not convenient to go back and forth. In the future, you will be more and more busy, and I will be more and more busy. I may not be able to do these things. Now you are the shopkeeper, you should take this formula, but you can''t pass it on to others without my permission. "


    Seeing that Shen Qing said so, Shen Liu couldn''t refuse any more. Suddenly, one of them knelt down on one knee and said solemnly:


    "girl, thank you for trusting me. Shen Liu swore that he would never betray her in his life!"


    Shen Qing has no choice but to help her forehead. The ancient people''s habit of kneeling is unbearable.


    "Well, get up first. You don''t have to say these words again. It''s better to do them well than to say them well. Besides, you have said these words before. I can trust you, and naturally I will give you these important things. I hope you can also take this as your own business, and the future dividends will not be without you. "


    He gave Shen Liu the formula, explained and explained the simplified words he didn''t know, and repeatedly emphasized the steps that needed special treatment.


    Shen Liu thinks that his master is too clever. Even if someone steals a recipe, he can''t understand it. Even if he guesses it, without the girl''s special instructions, the taste will be very different.


    If Shen Qing knows the reason why Shen Liu worships her now, she will look up to the sky and smile. It''s because she really can''t write traditional Chinese characters well, or because she is lazy and doesn''t want to write those special notes.

 Chapter 147

    Looking at Shen Liu carefully carrying the fruits of his labor this afternoon into the carriage, he drove the carriage steadily away.


    Shen Qing finally turned herself into a pool of mud, got into the tub, washed it casually, and went to bed.


    It may be that she hasn''t worked too hard for a long time. Shen Qing only feels pain in her right arm, wrist and back.


    Sleep at night has been tossing and turning, how to lie are tired, the whole body''s muscles are sour and painful and itchy, that kind of feeling, just want to jump out of bed, running around the yard a few laps.


    Although the muscles are clamoring, the tired body doesn''t want to move.


    The self contradiction of the body tormented Shen Qing for a night, and finally came to dawn.


    Thinking that she is going to reopen at noon today, Shen Qing is also very excited about the fact that her shuanshu bar has a large area.


    After getting out of bed and simply washing, you can see that the sunshine outside has come out of the clouds, showing its golden brilliance, just like Shen Qing''s mood at this time:


    a beautiful day has begun again!


    Because she didn''t sleep well in the middle of the yard last night, she decided to breathe fresh air.


    Facing the early sun, Shen Qing closes her eyes and enjoys the beauty of nature.


    The warm sunshine, with the night dew that has not yet subsided, is sprinkled on the face. The warm feeling really forces the bottom of my heart, opening the pores of my body, competing for the most golden time of the day.


    Shen Qing is adjusting her breathing and doing yoga, striving to make every movement perfect.


    Because there is no cushion, many movements can not be done. When the limbs are fully expanded, they slowly play a set of Tai Chi, with elegant movements, soft with hard, slow with urgent.


    When I was halfway through the training, I saw that there seemed to be a figure in the half moon gate of the yard. It''s not Chuntao or Xiahe, because they won''t be there. They live in the same yard as themselves.


    Who would that be?


    Other people, without their own orders, those people in the house will not come near here.


    Take a closer look, Shen Qing is really not sure if she is awake.


    In the golden sun, two beautiful men are smiling at themselves, one is like a demon, the other is like a cold and resolute male god. No, that''s the male god.


    No, he''s not a God, he''s a God Zhao xuanzhi!


    Why is he here? Isn''t he supposed to be patrolling the northern border?


    "Xiaoqing, what martial arts did you practice just now?" Zhao xuanzhi asked with a smile.


    "She doesn''t know any martial arts. You can see that she''s so slow that she''s not even HuaQuan xiuleg." Mo Huan was laughing and joking.


    Shen Qing was very happy to see them, especially Zhao xuanzhi. As a result, when Mo Huan said that, her blood was only half poured out by cold water.


    He turned a big white eye to Mo Huan, and said dissatisfied:


    "cut! What do you know! It''s called Taijiquan. Do you understand Taiji? In the way of Yin Yang and eight trigrams, Taiji produces two kinds of Yi and two kinds of Yi produce four images. Softness is Yin and rigidity is Yang. Only the combination of hardness and softness can fit the theory of yin and Yang. That''s why the Taijiquan you see is slow. It''s soft with hard. It uses two or two strokes of force to control the enemy. You''re a little kid. I told you that you don''t understand. "


    With that, she also raised her chin with pride, like a brave cockerel.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that his words attracted a lot of truth from Shen Qing, but she couldn''t say it again, and she seemed to have a point, except for the last one. He had to shake his head and laugh:


    he was a little boy, and he didn''t know who was younger.


    Zhao xuanzhi listened attentively, especially Shen Qing''s two sentences:


    use softness to overcome hardness, and use the power of two or two thousand to control each other. This is especially suitable for field combat. As long as there is a suitable strategy, this can be done.


    Excited, Zhao xuanzhi strides to Shen Qing and holds her shoulder tightly.


    Shen Qing was startled, but she could not help blushing and palpitating at the height and Leng Jun''s face that she often crossed in her heart.


    He lowered his head, but heard Zhao xuanzhi''s urgent question: "Xiaoqing, where did you learn Taiji, or who told you?"


    Huh?


    He was so excited because of this.


    Shen Qing felt a little chilly, but another question gathered her more thoughts:


    no wonder there is no Taoism in this world? No, she didn''t know exactly when Taoism and Buddhism originated, but at least it was a long time ago. Is the world in which she lives moving forward than it was a long time ago?


    Or is it not on the track of history at all?


    Ah, ah!


    The history of junior high school has long been forgotten. After senior high school, she studied abroad. She did well in world history, but she really didn''t know much about the long history of this mysterious oriental country!


    "Have you heard of the Taoist? It''s the Tao that can be said, the extraordinary Tao. Do nothing, do everything. "She can''t remember much about Tao Te Ching, but she knows the most classic sentences.


    "I don''t know." Zhao xuanzhi stares at her eyes and replies seriously.


    "Do you know that there is a big circle, half of which is black, half is white, there is a small black circle in the white half, and there is a small white circle in the black half?"


    Shen Qing tries to explain Wuji in detail.


    "I don''t know." Zhao xuanzhi is still serious.


    Oh, my dear Mr. Laozi, why didn''t your famous Taoism spread here!


    Shen Qing looks up at Zhao xuanzhi speechless. The latter is still waiting for her to explain to him seriously and attentively.


    What to do? What should I do? If you can''t explain clearly, how can you justify yourself so that you can explain clearly why you know these things?


    "As long as I''m practicing Taijiquan, it''s just for my own sake. If you stay in the room every day, you can get sick even if you are not sick, don''t you think? "


    Now Shen Qing just wants to finish this topic quickly and quickly prevaricates an excuse.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about the idea of using softness to overcome hardness, and the idea of using two Liang''s strength to allocate thousands of gold." Zhao xuanzhi is still reluctant.


    He is worthy of being a general in charge of war. It''s not easy to fool him.


    "Oh, why are you so serious!"


    Shen Qing also had no choice. She twisted her shoulders to release herself from his oppression, and continued:


    "Mo huangang just said that about me, and I just found a reason to tell him back. I just can''t see him do that. "


    Zhao xuanzhi was stunned and looked back. Sure enough, after listening to Shen Qing''s explanation, Mo Huan looked like a thud.


    Drop your hands and meditate.


    He didn''t think Shen Qing was coming with her mouth open. First of all, those two philosophical words, where is such a teenage girl can penetrate.


    What''s more, she just asked herself if she knew what Taoism was and what kind of figure it was, which showed that all these things had their origin.


    In the end, her explanation was just an excuse for not saying more.

 Chapter 148

    Well, since I don''t want to say it again, I won''t force her any more. I''ll ask her again later.


    Mo Huan''s face with evil spirit but owe to gather of PA se smile, also walked over.


    "Mo Huan, where have you been these days? It''s going to reopen this afternoon. If you don''t come back, you''ll miss the opening ceremony. "


    Shen Qing doesn''t care where Mo Huan really went, but as one of the shareholders, he has the right and should know when their first store will open, and he should also appear on the scene when it opens.


    "I''ll go to Qingxi Town to arrange my restaurant and wait for brother Xuan to come back." Mo Huan returned with a smile.


    Right. Zhao xuanzhi won''t be absent without permission, will he?


    "Brother Xuan, it''s only half a month since you went to the northern boundary. You''ll be back so soon. Is that ok?"


    Shen Qing asked with a frown. In this military affair, the absence without permission is the most serious. In case of being known by the superiors, they will take off their military uniform directly, and cause serious consequences, they will go to the military court.


    Will they just lose their heads when they don''t talk about human rights in ancient times?


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She was so nervous that her face turned white.


    "No harm. A few days ago, my father went to Beijie. He is the chief General. With him, I can get away. I wanted to go to Qingxi Town to find you. Fortunately, I met ah Huan, and I knew that you had all come to anling county. Otherwise, if I saw no one there, I might go back to the capital directly. "


    Zhao xuanzhi''s voice is still so low and magnetic. It''s rare that he said so much at one time.


    So it is. It seems that Mo Huan hasn''t been in anling County these days. He has gone to Qingxi Town to spend time with lengnan.


    Envy, envy, when can I live a two person world with anyone?


    Look at Zhao xuanzhi again and stare at Mo Huan affectionately. There is a saying:


    if you like someone, you can cover your mouth and run out of your eyes. Now Zhao xuanzhi is like this, looked really lets the human envy, also some sour, that should be envious, envious Mo Huan!


    The sun has risen high, spring peach and summer lotus heard the movement came.


    Both of them had never met Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi. Suddenly, they saw two more men in the yard. They were both rich and handsome young CHILDES, and their faces turned a little red.


    After seeing the ceremony in a hurry, he helped Shen Qing back to the house. Shen Qing needed to change her clothes and comb her hair.


    Zhao and Mo also went to the courtyard of Mo Huan. Green butterfly is in the backyard commanding the servants how to take care of the yard. When she sees Mo Shizi coming back, there is a Gao Lengjun man beside her. She is stunned, but she is not in too much mood. Seeing that they are so close, they must be mo Shizi''s friends.


    "I''ve met Shizi and Gongzi."


    Green butterfly a blessing body, after standing up, slightly low head then said: "girl let maidservant do her temporary housekeeper, the house bought some servants, such as the son and childe have what command, can find maidservant."


    "I see. Go down."


    Before Mo Huan could speak, Zhao xuanzhi sent people away with his cold voice.


    In addition to his mother and sister, he now has another Shen Qing. He really doesn''t like to get close to any women, even a servant girl.


    "Yes."


    Green butterfly glanced at Zhao xuanzhi strangely, immediately lowered her head, blessed her body, and turned to continue to work.


    But not long after breakfast, Mo Huan heard qingdie asking for instructions in a low voice outside the door:


    "Mo Shizi, my girl, please go to the front hall."


    Green butterfly said and left.


    She can''t stand that cold faced man. Although he is handsome and handsome, he doesn''t want to be near, which makes qingdie lose her mind to see a beautiful man.


    "How long has it been since I saw you? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi was indifferent, Mo Huan pulled him up and went out.


    To the front hall, Shen Qing sitting on the throne is tasting tea, see two people come in, also did not get up to meet.


    After they were seated, Xia he poured tea for them, then quietly looked up at them, and retreated.


    Shen Qing asked frankly, "Mo Huan, it''s going to spring. When will your people arrive?"


    This smelly girl called herself in a hurry. It turned out that she didn''t want to be herself, but to urge her to be somebody.


    "It will be here in two days. In addition, you can find someone to help you build your processing plant." Mo Huan took a sip of tea and said seriously.


    "Not yet. It''s not the end of the year. I''ll go after the new year. "


    Shen Qing has been thinking about it all the time, but if she finds someone to work in the new year, generally no one wants to come. Even if she does, it will cost a lot of money.


    It''s a big project. Shen Qing is not bad for these two days, and he doesn''t want to spend more money on it.


    "Qing, it seems that you want to thank me. I''ve found someone for you to build a processing plant. They will come here with other people in the next two days. Well, your brother Huan is very reliable. "


    Mo Huan finished, also rushed to Shen Qing blink his peach blossom eyes, a face of the invitation.Shen Qing really wants to punch his eyes that make women angry, but if he really finds good people, it''s a big help for him. He will save a lot of things and time to find and compare.


    When Zhao xuanzhi heard this, he saw that they finally stopped talking and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    On the way here, he only heard Mo Huan say that Shen Qing moved her Shuoshu bar to anling County, but he didn''t know what other processing factory there was. What is this factory?


    Suddenly, Zhao xuanzhi felt that the intimacy between him and Mo Huan had been destroyed. Now there was a secret between him, and even he couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    But Mo Huan didn''t find anything strange about him. He replied happily:


    "I don''t know what''s in Qing''s head. That strange thing can even be thought out by her. This processing factory is actually a big workshop, but Qing Qing has added many small rooms in it, and those small rooms have very strange names. You will know when you have a chance to look at the picture painted by Qing Qing. "


    Zhao xuanzhi is surprised that there are few people who can be praised by ah Huan. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of her is so outstanding. I don''t know if she really has this ability, or ah Huan exaggerates and elevates her.


    "Good." Zhao xuanzhi didn''t say much. He felt excluded from the conversation.


    But he was never interested in business. There''s no need to think about it. They''re just talking about business.


    "Fine, can our restaurant have lantern riddles in the evening?" Mo Huan suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Shen Qing was stunned. His thinking was too fast.

 Chapter 149

    "Yes. You can try to guess, remember to take the stone. I won''t go in the evening. I have other things to do


    Shen Qing really doesn''t like to join in the fun, but Shi Shi expressed her expectation for the Lantern Festival a few days ago. Children like to join in the fun.


    "Oh? Why don''t you go? " Mo Huan asked.


    In his impression, there are no teenagers who don''t like to go.


    Both of them are at the beginning of love. They want to join in the fun and hope to meet the man they like at the Lantern Festival.


    "Besides, I''m not interested in those places." Shen Qing took another sip of tea and returned carelessly.


    Zhao xuanzhi has been staring at Shen Qing, looking at her calm appearance, but her young face is full of vicissitudes.


    She also talked about the way of Taiji in the morning, her dislike of downtown, and her strange ideas. He was sure that she must be a disciple of some hermit expert.


    Shen Qing looked at the sky. It was late.


    She stood up and said to the two: "I''m going to the shop to have a look. You can talk slowly first, but remember to go later. Especially you, Mo Huan, don''t be late." Finish saying, then called spring peach and summer lotus two people.


    As soon as Xia he came in to pour tea, Chuntao didn''t rob her. She also wanted to come in again and have a look at these two handsome CHILDES.


    Now I was called into the room by the girl. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the two handsome young men sitting in it. They blushed and bowed their heads. They were so embarrassed that they could hardly walk.


    Shen Qing took a look at them and said nothing. As soon as she left, she heard Mo Huan lazily ask after her:


    "you haven''t told me where the address is. Let me go like this?"


    "You are such an omnipotent man. How can you be hard to get a shop address? I''m sure you''ll make it in time Shen Qingtou also didn''t return, left such a sentence, then left the front hall.


    "Brother Xuan, what is a bull man? Do I look like a cow? I am neither ugly nor strong. How can I compare with a cow? "


    Looking at Shen Qing''s back, Mo Huan asks Zhao xuanzhi for no reason.


    "I think that''s a kind of capable person. Like a cow, it has a lot of energy and can pull heavy things


    Zhao xuanzhi answers while thinking. He seems to have found some rules in Shen Qing''s choice of words. As long as it is different from what ordinary people think, he can guess correctly.


    Shen Yi and Shen San drive a carriage. Shen Qing, with spring peach and summer lotus, calls stone again.


    But stone thinks he''s a big man. He can''t ride in the same car with a woman. He doesn''t want to sit in the car even if he has a sister. After all, there are two servant girls. They are also women.


    But he had no choice but to let Shen Yishen Sany and Shen Yishen sit in the car, while the three women left the house in the carriage and went straight to the city.


    The sun rises higher, and the warm sun shines on the earth.


    Even if the night is the Lantern Festival, there are still a lot of pedestrians coming and going on the street. The peddlers on both sides of the street hope to sell more money on the last day of the new year.


    The carriage drove slowly down the street. Shen Qing took a look at the curtain. It seemed that she couldn''t get there for a while.


    When I put down the curtain, I saw Chuntao and Xiahe sitting opposite. They both looked pretty. They were at the age of love, but "Spring peach, summer lotus," Shen Qing opened a mouth, two people hear master son is speaking to oneself, busily sat body, look to Shen Qing.


    "Today, the one who is more beautiful than a woman in the house is ruizi, the emperor''s nephew. The other is the son of General Zhao, who is also a general. The reason why I tell you their identities is to let you know that everyone has a love for beauty. It''s OK to have a look, but don''t let it go. Some things should belong to you, but naturally they can''t run away. Some things, not yours, can''t be forced. What''s more, they will only make each other suffer. What''s more, they will lead to death. "


    Seeing that they were blushing and lowering their heads, Shen Qing seemed to have listened and continued:


    "although I don''t attach much importance to the right family, not everyone is like me, especially those big families, who care more about this. What''s more, don''t think that if you are a concubine, you can become a Phoenix. After all, concubines and aunts are not the right wife. They don''t live with dignity like the right wife. So remember my words, I''d rather be a poor man''s wife than a rich man''s concubine. Wealth is all external things. Only when you live freely and yourself in this life, that''s your own. "


    See two people depend on red face, don''t talk, Shen Qing dun dun, deep voice asks a way: "you can hear to understand?"


    They nodded.


    Now that all that should be said and all that should be charged have been charged, I hope she and I don''t make a fool of themselves and destroy themselves at a young age.


    Shen Yi and Shen San and Che also heard a sigh, but they had to admit that their master made a lot of sense. Look at the stone again. His face turns red and white. I think he will be enlightened about love.The carriage finally arrived at Shen Qing''s shop.


    Shen Qing went down immediately and looked at the sky. It should be about an hour before noon. At this time, many people gathered outside.


    Some of them just want to join in the fun, while others want to taste something new.


    There is a big plaque on the door of the shop. A big red cloth is on it. People can''t see what is written on the plaque.


    Standing on the oil paper of the window, there is a simple and lovely small pot with hot air on it, showing what the shop does.


    For those who know, then it is clear. But for those who don''t know, it''s very new.


    What does a small pot mean?


    At the door, Shen Liu was wearing a navy blue robe and a beige apron with the same pattern of small pots. He was directing several guys to set up firecrackers. As soon as noon arrived, he lit firecrackers to celebrate the opening ceremony. And those guys were all wearing light gray Duffel jackets, and they were also wearing aprons of the same type, color and pattern.


    This apron came into being when it was still in Qingxi Town. At that time, Shen Qing felt that whether her clothes were clean or not, it was better to wear an apron to make people feel comfortable and practical, and the uniform color and style made people know that she was her own man.


    Shen Liuzheng is busy. He looks up and sees Shen Qing. Hand over the bamboo pole with a long firecracker to the man beside, and run to Shen Qing with a full face.


    Before he could stop, he said in a flattering way: "girl, everything is ready here. Please see where it needs to be changed."

 Chapter 150

    Shen Qing is also very happy in her heart. The scene in front of her is very noisy. Shen Liu makes the door look decent. At least it gives a good first impression.


    "Keep busy. I''ll go inside and have a look. If sister Mei comes, let me know immediately." Shen Qing explained and stepped in.


    Shen Yi and Shen San stay to help Shen Liu, and Shi tou also wants to stay. In fact, they mainly want to join in the fun.


    Shen Yi and Shen San feel that the sunshine and excitement are extremely precious, and they also enjoy it.


    Recently, Shi tou was kept at home by his sister to study everyday. Occasionally, he could learn martial arts from Shen Yi or Shen San, but he couldn''t come up with a house. He was not allowed to go anywhere. He said that he would continue to study with a famous teacher after the 15th day of the first lunar month.


    Now make up for it. Don''t disgrace yourself and your sister when you go to school.


    Shen Qing also hopes that Shen Yi and Shen Sanduo can participate in the business of their own shops and processing plants, so that they can learn more quickly and take charge of their own affairs as quickly as Shen Liuyi.


    The hall is also a busy scene. All the young people are full of spirit and happy. They are clean inside and outside, and the tables and chairs are placed neatly.


    Spring peach and summer lotus follow closely. They just heard from qingdie what some girls are doing now, but they don''t know what it is like.


    Now I saw it with my own eyes. They were shocked and puzzled.


    The girl is young, but she has such ability. It is said that she dares to compete with Shizi to open a restaurant, and she also brings Shizi''s younger sister in.


    It''s just what''s round in the middle? There are high chairs outside.


    Shen Qing had a general look, and it was basically the same as what she wanted.


    On the second floor, it''s as neat and clean as before.


    Find a window seat to sit down, spring peach and summer lotus stand behind.


    Shen Qing always rejected the hierarchy here at first.


    But slowly, she found that even if she ignored the hierarchy, it was a kind of pain for those living at the bottom of the society to let them get used to this idea.


    Because in addition to facing themselves, they have to face other people, especially those aristocrats in the upper class. If they don''t have the dignity, it will only bring them unnecessary trouble.


    Open the window, look out, just can see the scene on the street. The onlookers are still there. They seem to be happier than their friends.


    Gently tasting tea, fingers habitually knock on the table, making a sound of Dong Dong. Often at this time, Shen Qing fell into the world of her own meditation.


    Thoughts gradually drift away, floating to the world of his previous life, not long ago, it seems that from the modern after a thousand years, it drifted to the small village when he first came, as well as the shabby hut.


    It''s nearly half a year since I came here. From having nothing to now, if Mom and dad knew, would they feel happy for themselves?


    Shen Qing continued to tap on the table, and her thoughts returned to the street. The people on the street still come and go, adding a bit of excitement to the annual Lantern Festival.


    A luxurious and low-key carriage came from afar.


    Shen Qing knows this carriage. It''s Yunfeng''s special car. The driver is the coachman of the prince''s residence, and next to him is Yunfeng''s little boy.


    In front of the door, Yunfeng got out of the car, only said a few words with Shen Liu, then entered the store. Then he heard a sound of going upstairs and saw his figure.


    "Qing''er, fortunately I''m not late." Cloud Maple don''t please from sit, a bottom change sit in the opposite of Shen Qing.


    "Are these three shops satisfied?" Yun Feng asked after sitting down.


    Shen Qing knows that the three shops were originally owned by Yunfeng, and now they are invested by Yunmei.


    "It''s a good location and the right size. Are many shops in this street yours? "


    Shen Qing thinks that he can take out three rooms at once, and they are all good positions. There must be more in his hand. Who let anling County belong to his family.


    "Almost. When my father first got this place, there were few and poor people here. In order to attract more people to live and work here, my father built this street out of his own pocket and listed many preferential policies to attract more foreigners to come here. In the past few years, I have been traveling around to help my father build this place. "


    Yunfeng took a sip of tea, looked at the unknown distance, and said seriously while recalling.


    It seems that Prince Yun is also a good tribal leader, at least he let the people in his territory live a good life.


    It seems that the superior immigration policy and living environment are the credit of the father and son.


    There are too many acquaintances between Shen Feng and Shen Qing.


    "I saw the circle in the middle downstairs, but the table? It''s strange, and it''s high. " Yunfeng said.


    "It''s the table. We all eat together. It''s lively. We don''t need too many people to go around. Just stand in the middle." Shen Qing explained casually.Seeing that he came alone, Shen Qing frowned and asked, "sister Mei didn''t come with you?"


    Shen Qing still hopes that Yunmei can come. She is her first best friend, and she really wants to help her get rid of the simple and boring life of a backyard woman and make her life more colorful.


    Seeing that Yunmei didn''t come, Shen Qing was very disappointed.


    Seeing the disappointment on Shen Qing''s face, Yun Feng said with a smile:


    "mei''er said that she would come, but women always have to clean up for a long time when they go out, unlike me when I change clothes." With that, he laughed at himself.


    Shen Qing looked at him and saw that he was also carefully cleaned up.


    He was wearing a crescent white Ru shirt with auspicious clouds and dark patterns. On the black gold belt, there was a jade pendant showing his identity and a delicate purse embroidered with green bamboo.


    He combed his long black hair in front of his temples, adding a little bit of elegance to his black hair.


    Although the delicate facial features are not as evil as Mo Huan, they are not as cool and handsome as Zhao xuanzhi. The corners of the mouth are often picked up lightly. The corners of the mouth and the corners of the eyes with a smile are a kind of approachable affinity.


    Shen Qing is fascinated, but she doesn''t think Yunfeng''s washing and changing time will be less than Yunmei''s.


    Maybe Yunmei is sleeping in again.


    Just thinking about Yunmei, I saw Yunmei''s carriage passing downstairs.


    "Sister may is coming!" Looking at the carriage, Shen Qing asked anxiously, "where is her carriage going? Doesn''t she know it?"


    Just then, Yunmei''s carriage stopped.


    From her carriage, Liu Yue came down first, followed by Yun Mei, who also got out of the carriage. With the help of Liu Yue, she got out of the carriage.

 Chapter 151

    Li Shuyun stood at the door, his eyes coldly swept his son and daughter-in-law, his red lips slightly open, "why, don''t you invite me in?"


    Shen Qing has completely frozen, even the expression can''t do it, just looking at her husband, Huo Jingyu is a face secretive.


    Seeing the couple clubbing at the door, everyone looked at each other in the dining room. Ye Fulang said in a voice, "who''s coming, please come in."


    Shen Qing this just reaction come over, rigidly pulled to pull the corner of mouth, toward the side body, "Mom, you please come in."


    She is aware of the existence of this mother-in-law, but she has never seen it, and Huo Jingyu seldom mentioned it in front of her. Now she suddenly arrived and hit her, caught off guard. She didn''t know how to deal with it, but it''s not wrong to call her mother.


    Li Shuyun snorted, "I haven''t recognized your daughter-in-law. Is it too early to call mom now?"


    Such a bad tone immediately embarrassed Shen Qing. Huo Jingyu pursed her lips. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was patted on her shoulder.


    Ye Shuo came forward with a faint smile, "why don''t you invite your aunt in? Come in, aunt. We''re having dinner


    Li Shuyun enters the room with Ye Shuo. As soon as they see that it''s her, they stop their actions one after another and show their astonishment.


    On the dining table, ye Ze and Li Li stood up and called out: "aunt." "Auntie."


    Yan Yan''s eyebrows and eyelashes trembled. Looking at the unusual situation, she quickly stood up and looked at the woman in the middle of the living room with puzzled eyes.


    It was summer, and the woman wore a light brown skirt that was ankle long, a shawl with dark lines, and her hair in a bun.


    It seems that this woman is about the same age as ye mu. She is well maintained. She is charming and beautiful. I can see that she was a beautiful woman when she was young. She has a strong classical charm and temperament. There is always a familiar feeling between her eyebrows.


    Yan Yan''s eyes involuntarily looked at Huo Jingyu''s face. She was suddenly surprised. Yes, the old Huo''s eyebrows and eyes were similar to the woman''s.


    Could she be Yan Yan''s inquiring eyes look at Ye Ze. As soon as she starts to speak, ye Ze hands her a color and pinches her palm secretly.


    So obvious hint, Yan Yan cleverly shut up, obediently standing beside Ye Ze.


    Ye Fu''s sword eyebrow frowned, and ye Mu stood up. Her surprise flashed by, and she immediately recovered her composure Shuyun. "


    Li Shuyun stood alone in the middle of the living room, full of air, Chin has been slightly tilted, "Yo, eating. It''s not the right time for me to disturb you


    Having said that, she didn''t mean to leave at all. There were some impoliteness in her words, which made the listeners very uncomfortable.


    The original harmonious atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point due to the arrival of Li Shuyun. The people stood still on the spot and looked at each other.


    Half ring, the leaf mother tidied up the mood, light mouth command way: "shuo''er, give your aunt add a pair of chopsticks, invite her to eat together."


    "Yes." Ye Shuo nodded and politely asked Li Shuyun to sit down. "Auntie, we''ve just had dinner. Sit down and eat with us."


    "No Li Shuyun waved his hand lightly and refused. He said coldly, "I''ve never been used to being a guest at other people''s home. After so many years, have you forgotten Xiao Ya? Also, you now have a full house of children and grandchildren. Your husband is in pain and your son and daughter-in-law are filial. You really don''t have to worry too much. I envy you so much. Look at myself. I''ve been struggling for most of my life. When I end up with a lonely family, my only son is not willing to recognize me. He won''t even tell me such a big thing as getting married. It''s a sin. "


    She reached out and stroked the bun behind her head. Her slender eyes glanced at Huo Jingyu, who was standing on one side. There was a trace of desolation in the corner of her mouth.


    All the people in the living room changed their faces because of Li Shuyun''s words. Every word she said was aimed at Ye Mu and Huo Jingyu.


    Rao shiye''s mother is very cultivated, and she is also stabbed by Li Shuyun''s words, and her face changes. She clenches her finger bone fiercely, and almost can''t help it.


    Without waiting for ye Mu to open her mouth, Huo Jingyu opened her mouth with a calm face. "Mother, you can''t live without sin. Why did you end up in such a field today? You know in your heart that you don''t need to be so weird. My mother doesn''t owe you anything. If you want to say you owe her, you owe her."


    "Jingyu!" As soon as ye Fu patted the table, he said coldly, "how can you talk to your mother? Apologize to your mother. "


    Huo Jingyu looks a Lin, but still stem neck way: "Dad, I know I shouldn''t be disrespectful to the elders, back you how to punish, I recognized, but some words, I still want to say.". After my father died, for so many years, it has been your father who raised me and your mother who took care of me. In my heart, you are my parents and my relatives. As for your mother, you gave birth to me, but did you support me for a day? I don''t want to say more about these things. What I want to tell you is that you didn''t manage me much in the first 30 years, and you don''t have to worry about it in the future. "


    He leaned on Shen Qing tightly in his arms and cut off the railway: "you see, this is my woman, my wife. We have already obtained the certificate a year ago and are about to hold a wedding. She is my favorite woman in the world. I want to marry her. I want to be good to her all my life. No matter you admit it or not, she is the daughter-in-law of our Huo family. I love her very much Jingyu''s wife. "The sonorous and powerful words are full of rhythm. Everyone is shocked by Huo Jingyu''s words, while Shen Qing is shocked.


    She had never thought that one day she would hear Huo Jingyu''s so firm confession and his so powerful maintenance.


    Because of his words, all the grievances in Shen Qing''s heart suddenly turned into nothingness. Originally, what she cared most about was his statement.


    Li Shuyun was so excited by her son''s words that her face turned blue and white, "OK, OK, ok If you are really grown up, promising, even your mother are not in the eye. I tell you, your wife, I decided for you several years ago, is Xu Jiawen, the daughter of your Uncle Xu''s family. She comes from a famous family, has excellent temperament and appearance, and is the most satisfied daughter-in-law candidate in my heart. As for the one next to you, I don''t care what your purpose is to marry her. I''ll immediately terminate my engagement and leave after getting the certificate. Otherwise, I will never attend your wedding. "


    Shen Qing felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    Her mother-in-law forced her husband to divorce her and marry another woman?


    Who is Xu Jiawen?


    Huo Jingyu cold smile, from the teeth in two words, "casual."


    "What did you say?" Li Shuyun''s eyes glared.


    "I said, whatever."


    Huo Jingyu mouth light hook, "you come to my wedding, I don''t care, don''t come just."


    "What You, you beast


    Li Shuyun covered his chest. His face turned pale. As soon as his eyes turned white, he was about to faint.

 Chapter 152

    Seeing that Li Shuyun is about to faint, people''s faces are all changed. Ye Shuo is nearest to Huo''s mother, and she is helped by an arrow step.


    Huo''s mother''s face was pale and bloodless. She covered her chest and gasped for breath. She stood firm with Ye Shuo''s hand. Her hand trembled and stretched out to a dark purple pattern bag. She took out a white medicine box. Huo Jingyu''s eyebrows trembled and ye Shuo said: "bring water."


    Lingli quickly poured a cup of warm water from the table. Ye Shuo helped Li Shuyun to sit down on the sofa and took the cup from Lingli.


    Li Shuyun took the medicine, and his face gradually improved. Ye Shuo caught a glimpse of a line of foreign words on the medicine box, with a look of awe inspiring.


    He turned back and glanced at Huo Jingyu faintly.


    Huo Jingyu to see ye Shuo''s eyes, the heart is not from a tight, dark pupil keep secret.


    A meal, because of the arrival of Li Shuyun, everyone has no appetite.


    Everyone moved from the dining room to the living room, some standing and some sitting. The atmosphere was so solemn that no one spoke for a long time.


    "You..."


    Ye Mu took the lead in breaking the silence of the room. Looking at Li Shuyun, she asked, "your body, when did it happen?"


    Li Shuyun looked up at Ye mu, with a smile that was not good and slightly ironic on her face all the time, "why, pity me? No need. "


    Such a cold sentence, will not leave a trace of other people''s concern for her, Shen Qing looked at Li Shuyun, complexion tangled.


    Compared with her gentle and kind mother ye, her mother-in-law is a little surly. It''s not easy to serve her In fact, if you think about it carefully, Huo Jingyu''s temperament is really like his mother. At first, when he followed him, he felt that he was difficult to serve.


    But later gradually understand, we know that Huo Jingyu is a kind of person who is cold outside and hot inside. Looking at the cold, in fact, the softest.


    The leaf mother was stabbed by Li Shuyun for a while, the complexion is accordant however, pursed lips to do not speak.


    Ye Fu''s face was calm. He stroked Ye Mu''s back and said to Li Shuyun, "we don''t pity you. You don''t need to pity us. Let''s just say that you came back uninvited this time. What''s the purpose?"


    Li Shuyun''s eyes were cold. She turned to look at Huo Jingyu and Shen Qing standing beside him. "I came back for my son."


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Qing twisted her eyebrows and subconsciously turned to look at Huo Jingyu. He just squeezed her arm heavily.


    Is he nervous?


    But Huo Jingyu''s face is quiet, and he can''t see any emotion. His thin lips show that he is not in a good mood at this moment.


    Shen Qing seldom hears this mother-in-law from Huo Jingyu. Judging from his attitude today, the relationship between mother and son is really not very good.


    Li Shuyun looks at Huo Jingyu and laughs, "I came back for your marriage, but you don''t welcome me."


    Huo Jingyu''s lips were tight, and he could see that he was trying to restrain his patience.


    Shen Qing looks at such Huo Jingyu, suddenly feels a little strange, he has not shown this kind of expression in front of her for a long time.


    The last time he did this, it seemed like a year ago when Lin Qiping took her away from Huo Jingyu''s villa Now I think it''s like a world away.


    Without waiting for Huo Jingyu to open his mouth, ye Shuo''s calm voice rang out, "aunt misunderstood, you specially come back to Jingyu''s wedding, he is too happy, he and Shenqing have been getting a license for some time, and have not made time to hold the wedding, now is the time."


    Li Shuyun''s eyes fell on Ye Shuo, a little cold, "Xiao Shuo, you''re wrong, I''m going to attend Jing Yu''s wedding, but he can only marry the daughter-in-law I choose. This daughter-in-law is not what I want, he can''t marry her."


    Her tone is sharp and sharp, and every word is aimed at Shen Qing. No matter how good Shen Qing''s temper is, her face has changed now.


    Without waiting for Shen Qing to speak, Yan Yan couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with us, Qing''er? You don''t like her so much? Are we short of arms and legs or nose and eyes? We don''t lack them anywhere. Why don''t you look at her? It''s really hard to talk. "


    Li Shuyun looks at Yan Yan coldly, with a bad tone: "who are you?"


    Ye Ze walks up with a smile, grabs Yan Yan''s hand, blocks her behind and says to Li Shuyun with a smile: "aunt, this is my daughter-in-law. She has always been open-minded. She doesn''t mean to offend you. Don''t tell her the same thing."


    Li Shuyun lowered her eyelids, touched her fingers and said coldly, "it''s OK, it''s not my daughter-in-law. I won''t take care of her no matter how much she says, but my daughter-in-law can''t be so ill bred."


    Yan Yan''s face turned black. She pushed Ye Ze away and said angrily, "who are you talking about being ill bred..."


    "Daughter in law, don''t get excited, don''t get excited..." Ye Ze quickly hugs Yan Yan''s waist and brings her back to the room.


    Yan Yan was so angry that she pedaled straight, "you let me go, ye Ze, you let me go..."


    The door of the room slammed, and the world was quiet.


    See Yan Yan because of her humiliation, Shen Qing only feel chest a nameless fire rubbed up, she tried to suppress, or not.Finally, Shen Qing broke away from Huo Jingyu''s hand, stepped forward and said softly, "can you ask me, are you not satisfied with me?"


    Li Shuyun looked up at her, there was no temperature in her eyes, "family, appearance, temperament, no one I like."


    Huo Jingyu''s eyes sank, and the muscles of his face stretched tightly.


    Shen Qing was not annoyed when she heard the words. She only said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. However, this is just your preference. Jing Yu is very satisfied with my appearance and temperament. Although my family is ordinary, that''s something I can''t change. Now I''m a director of a foreign company. Although I''m not as good as Huo Jingyu, I''m more than enough for him. Husband, what do you say? "


    She turned her head and looked at Huo Jingyu. She had expectations in her eyes, but she was also full of coldness. She said in secret that if Huo Jingyu dared to deny it, she would "That''s right." Huo Jingyu did not hesitate to agree, came forward to hold her hand, ten fingers cross buckle, close together.


    Huo Jingyu looked at his mother and said, "if you didn''t hear me clearly just now, I''ll say it again. Shen Qing is my daughter-in-law, not your Li''s daughter-in-law. My father is not here. Let me has the final say. Besides, it''s me, not you, who will spend the whole life with her, so I don''t care if you look up to her


    He looked at Shen Qing and said, "you don''t have to care."


    Shen Qing''s muscles on her eyes jump and quietly looks at her man. She thinks that the president is really handsome!


    She doesn''t care. From the beginning to the end, she only cares about Huo Jingyu.

 Chapter 153

    Things to the end do not know how to end, only know not happy.


    Shen Qing was not relieved until she got into Huo Jingyu''s car.


    Huo Jingyu didn''t want to stay here more than she did. She quickly started the car and drove away from the military compound in the dim night.


    Tonight, everyone stayed at Ye''s house. Only Huo Jingyu left with Shen Qing, because he didn''t want to share a room with someone.


    Halfway through the car, Shen Qing peeked at Huo Jingyu''s face and asked tentatively, "Mom, she Where are you staying tonight? "


    Huo Jingyu holding the hand of the steering wheel, turned to look at her, eyes some banter, "she did to you, you are willing to call her?"


    Shen Qing turned her lips, "how can she treat me? It''s her business. After all, it''s your mother. Can I really deny it?"


    Huo Jingyu pursed her lips and did not speak.


    The carriage was quiet for a while. Shen Qing hooked her fingers and said, "husband, I''m sorry."


    Huo Jingyu looks at her in surprise, "eh? Sorry, what? "


    "I''m ashamed of you What''s more, is my attitude very bad tonight? " Shen Qing asked cautiously.


    Huo Jingyu glanced at her faintly.


    Shen Qing suddenly suffered, covered her face and leaned back to her seat, "needless to say, I know it''s bad..."


    Huo Jingyu mouth slightly a hook, but he did not say anything.


    Shen Qing put down his hand, drooped his eyes, astringent way: "sorry, husband, I really didn''t mean to. I can bear how she dislikes me and scolds me, but Yan Yan is different. They didn''t do anything wrong. They just said a word for me, and I was humiliated for no reason. I couldn''t be angry for a moment, so... "


    Huo Jingyu and cool Piao her one eye, Shen Qing immediately shut up.


    She raised her hands to make a surrender, "I know, wrong is wrong, I don''t explain. Husband, I don''t think it''s OK to punish him. "


    The car steadily underground high-speed, Huo Jingyu stopped in an open space, eyes threatening to look at Shen Qing, "really recognize punishment?"


    Shen Qing''s body suddenly froze. She looked around and said with a trembling heart, "husband, you don''t want to abandon me in the wilderness!"


    Huo Jingyu a Zheng, immediately a cold smile, close to her way: "abandon corpse wilderness of the last step, is not the first Rape after kill?"


    Shen Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hid behind. Suddenly she turned around and was about to open the door.


    President Huo quickly grabbed her and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Shen Qing turned around and looked at him pitifully, "inner In this case, shouldn''t I run for my life? "


    Huo Jingyu was angry smile, hard in her head down a burst of chestnut, "is really violent bandit film see more you, come back!"


    "Oh." Shen Qing rubbed the forehead that rubs to be hit painful, obediently sat to return to the body.


    Huo Jingyu see her face angry little daughter-in-law''s appearance, lip angle not from a hook, this dead girl, now more and more affectation.


    By Shen Qing such a toss, Huo Jingyu heart haze away a lot, face also eased some.


    He started the car again, and soon the phone rang. Huo Jingyu glanced at the caller ID and pressed answer.


    "Shuo..."


    Ye Shuo''s deep voice came from the Bluetooth headset, "I''ve sent my aunt to a nearby hotel. I''ll take her to Jiangzhou tomorrow."


    Huo Jingyu mood not warm not fire, light should way: "good."


    On the other end of the phone, ye Shuo said, "how are you?"


    Huo Jingyu pursed her lips, "it''s not the first day to know her. In this world, only her own parents can''t choose."


    Shen Qing was stunned. She turned her head to look at Huo Jingyu. She clearly felt the bitterness of his tone when he said this sentence.


    "Shen Qing, is she OK?"


    Huo Jingyu brow gently twisted, light way: "nothing, don''t worry, I won''t let her be bullied."


    Shen Qing blinked her eyes and guessed that Huo Jingyu''s "she" should be himself. Did brother ye ask her?


    Huo Shuo frowned and said something again.


    What do you know?


    Shen Qing doesn''t know.


    Until Huo Jingyu hung up and picked up the Bluetooth headset, Shen Qing tentatively asked: "brother ye, did you ask me?"


    "Well." Huo Jingyu faintly said, no more.


    Shen Qing draws back her body depressed. It''s not easy for someone who cares about her to ask what''s wrong?


    Cheapskate Back home, Shen Qing touched his shriveled stomach, turned his head and asked, "husband, are you hungry? Do you want a bowl of noodles for you?"


    Huo Jingyu changed shoes to come in, looked at her one eye, "good."


    Huo Jingyu is sitting on the sofa with his legs open, one arm on the armrest of the sofa and a cigarette in his mouth.Shen Qing''s busy figure in the kitchen can be seen from the seat where he sits. She is wearing a eggplant skirt with buttocks covered. Her long white thighs are protruding forward and backward. It''s hard for people to stop looking at her. Her delicate side face is crystal clear.


    Who says her daughter-in-law is not pretty?


    It''s a real beauty, but it''s his favorite taste, his dish.


    Huo Yu stepped into the kitchen to smoke.


    Shen Qing just turned off the gas and wanted to take the noodles out of the pot. Seeing him come in, she said with a smile, "can''t wait? That''s good... "


    Without waiting for Shen Qing to turn around, Huo Jingyu fished out her waist and pressed the person tightly on her body. Shen Qing was startled.


    Her forehead is just against his chin. As soon as she raises her head, she touches his burning eyes. Shen Qing says, "Jing Yu..."


    A light call just jumped out, and before she could react, Huo Jingyu''s big hand against her back suddenly made a force, bent down her head and neck, kissed her lips, grabbed her breath, Shen Qing suddenly glared at her eyes, because Huo Jingyu''s offensive was too fierce, she could not resist.


    Huo Jingyu''s hand lifted Shen Qing''s skirt from the bottom and swam inside her thigh. The itching made her numb. She pressed her hand on his chest and tried to refuse. Huo Jingyu tightly held her waist and sucked it with her lips. The whole person rolled in like a volcanic eruption and couldn''t get rid of it What kind of crazy is he doing?


    Is it the arrival of his mother that has stimulated him?


    She''s a disgusted daughter-in-law. He can''t help it I don''t know how long it took to kiss her. Shen Qing feels that her life is almost crushed by Huo Jingyu. He just lets her go and gasps.


    She just recovered disordered breathing, want to open mouth to question, see Huo Jingyu eyebrow twisted down, eyes staring at the face.


    "What a mess..."


    Huo Jingyu said, no longer pay attention to her, take care of the face fished out, end out.


    Shen Qing

 Chapter 154

    Shen Qing came out of the kitchen. President Huo of the family had already eaten noodles at the dinner table.


    Shen Qing licked his lips, looked down at the torn clothes, and suddenly felt that Huo Jingyu was heartless.


    You''re just like that?


    It''s so irresponsible Shen Qing stepped forward and grinded her teeth, "is the noodles delicious?"


    "Not bad." Huo Jingyu head also does not lift, "put the time is too long, face not enough muscle road."


    Shen Qing suddenly became angry and turned a white eye in her heart. It''s strange for her to put noodles for a long time. I don''t know who is in a hurry to eat tofu before eating noodles!


    See him eat so fragrant, Shen Qing also came to appetite, rare Huo big president also kindly to her also brought a bowl of noodles.


    Pull back the chair and sit down. Shen Qing picks up chopsticks and eats.


    What she makes is the most common Yangchun noodles. It doesn''t taste heavy. Because it is made of chicken soup, it tastes very delicious.


    Huo Jingyu swallows his last mouthful of noodles and purses his lips. He praises in his heart that his Qing''er''s cooking is delicious It''s more delicious than Lingli''s, because Lingli''s noodles don''t taste romantic no matter how fragrant they are.


    He raised his head and saw that Shen Qing buried her head and ate very well, but her mouth was small, and the speed of eating noodles was slow.


    Huo Jingyu''s eyes are staring at his daughter-in-law''s noodles for a moment. The genial light shines in his eyes, giving a layer of warmth to his cold eyes.


    Qing''er is always so good, like a pitiful kitten. He always wants to make her strong, but now, he especially hopes that she can keep her present state. In fact, she is strong enough, but he still wants to be her dependence.


    No matter what the wind and rain, he can block in front of her, for her shelter.


    Every day with Qing''er is very happy, very happy.


    In the past, he always felt that he was a reptile without heart. In his life, except revenge, he seemed to have no meaning to live.


    It was Shen Qing who gave him the meaning to move on. Now he didn''t want anything, so he wanted to hold her hand and go on with her.


    "Qing''er..."


    Huo Jingyu suddenly called a voice.


    Shen Qing raised her head and looked at him in surprise. Her face was still hanging on her lips. She looked at his hot eyes and couldn''t help her.


    She sucked the noodles into her mouth, swallowed them without chewing, and pursed her lips. "What''s the matter?"


    Two people face to face sitting, Huo Jingyu toward her hand, light way: "hand to me."


    Shen Qing didn''t know why, but she still handed in her right hand.


    Huo Jingyu holds her hand, big hand wrapped her small hand, light temperature to her palm, intertwined.


    Shen Qing dropped her eyes and looked at the hands of two people stacked together. She felt the strength of Huo Jingyu''s hands and felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    Huo Jingyu rubs the ring on Shenqing''s ring finger, and a strong emotion emerges from his eyes. "Qinger, the one you want to marry is me."


    Shen Qing''s eyebrows and eyelashes trembled. He was shocked by his dumb and determined tone and looked at him with some doubts.


    Huo Jingyu staring at her, a pair of deep eyes with water, "I just want you to know, in addition to my words, you don''t need to listen to anyone''s words, let alone care. It''s me who will live with you, not anyone else. You just need to care about me. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qing understood what he meant.


    Although he did not say it, he still cared about her feelings in his heart, for fear that she would not be happy because of what his mother said.


    Shen Qing is warm in the heart, raises his head to show a smile to him, smile so that the eyebrows bend, "I know, I only care about you."


    Such a frank and firm confession made Huo Jingyu stunned. The next second, his eyes were wet, shiny and completely moved.


    He took her hand, from one end of the table to the other, bent down to hold Shen Qing on the stool.


    Shen Qing lies in Huo Jingyu''s arms and feels the heat from his body. As he steps up the stairs, her face turns red.


    With her toes, she can also guess what Huo Jingyu is going to do next. What kind of stimulation is this guy getting tonight? He is so passionate and full of hormones. She doesn''t put any aphrodisiac in her face It turns out that President Huo doesn''t need any drugs to assist him. He can still have Shen Qing to live and die.


    There is no light in the room. The light of butter tea in the bedroom is light and full of ambiguous atmosphere. Huo Jingyu specially installed it.


    Shen Qing looks at Huo Jingyu, who has a beautiful face and perfect body lines. She slightly raises her head and looks at him without blinking. He is a man who can make fun of himself. He has been with him for so long. In bed, he never let her down.


    All her bed skills are taught by the man in front of her. He is really experienced in that kind of thing.Shen Qing''s eyes gradually narrowed, looking at Huo Jingyu''s eyes with some examination and cunning meaning.


    Huo Jingyu was half on the head of the bed to close her eyes, suddenly felt a cold wind hit, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Shen Qing''s cold eyes, heart a space, Zheng for a moment, stretched out his hand to shun her black hair, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, so looking at me?"


    Shen Qing lying on his chest, Zaba mouth looking at him, "I suddenly thought of a problem."


    "What?"


    "I gave it to you for the first time. When and to whom did you give it?"


    Huo Jingyu


    His hand quietly took back, the smile on his face took back, and his eyes showed a little surprise, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Shen Qing shrugged, "just ask, don''t want to answer."


    Put down a word, she climbed up from Huo Jingyu, knelt to the other side without expression, lifted the quilt and got in.


    She slowly lay down, leaving Huo Jingyu a figure.


    Huo Jingyu Lengleng ground looks at Shen Qing, eyebrows tiny quiver, she is angry?


    Shen Qing half narrowed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She was angry. She knew it was useless to care about these things now, but she just wanted to ask.


    After a while, the light in the room suddenly went out, and Shen Qing''s eyebrows were shaking in the dark.

 Chapter 155

    Shen Qing''s mind was stirred by Huo Jingyu''s simple and clear words, and her whole body and heart became crisp and dregs This man seldom talks about love. Every time he just opens his mouth to tease her, she will be completely confused and unable to resist the charm of the president.


    Shen Qing''s face turned red, and he held his big hand down with a fatal impulse. "Huo Jingyu, open it for me!"


    Huo Jingyu was roared a Leng, wrinkled wrinkled nose, unexpectedly useless?!


    Is it true that the old husband and wife have been living for a long time, and the little girl is immune to his love words, so she can''t feel it?


    President Huo was very hurt, but he didn''t believe it. He put his other hand to her waist and scratched it.


    This is very effective, Shen Qing "Ao" voice almost did not spring up from the bed, laughing to fall, "what are you doing..."


    Huo Jingyu was happy, the corner of his mouth raised a big arc, smiling and pinching on her waist, "people with itchy meat, but people hurt."


    "You hate it, take your hands off..."


    Shen Qing''s smile made her face puff, and she muttered and scolded until she could not help begging for mercy: "OK, no more noise, I dare not..."


    Hear her soft beg for mercy, Huo Jingyu this just let her go, pinched her nose, "know wrong? What did you do with me just now? "


    "I didn''t make any noise..." Shen Qing sniffed, "I''ll just ask..."


    Huo Jingyu cold hum, also casually ask, I''m afraid this dead woman is pondering over this matter all night.


    Shen Qing turns around and nests in his arms. "You know my past, but I don''t know you at all," she says


    Huo Jingyu was stunned. It took a long time for Shen Qing to withdraw from her words and stroked her little face. "What do you want to know?"


    "All right, as long as it''s about you, I want to know."


    Huo Jingyu looks at Shen Qing deeply. His eyes are deep. He doesn''t speak for a long time. He really doesn''t know where to start.


    Shen Qing raised her head, "tell me first, who is Xu Jiawen in your mother''s mouth?"


    Huo Jingyu pursed her lips and said, "she''s the daughter of a great uncle of mine."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Shen Qing nodded and asked, "have you known each other since childhood?"


    Huo Jingyu dun dun, for a long time just light "um" a.


    "Oh, childhood."


    As for her brain, she knocked on the door of a light gas, "isn''t Huo Yu too strong?"


    Shen Qing turned her lips and complained in a low voice: "why not? I''m the old lady who is your daughter-in-law in person..."


    Huo Jingyu had no choice but to smile, "what''s the use of her dating? I won''t marry her. The person I want to marry is in my arms."


    Shen Qing feints anger to stare at him one eye, but in the heart is beautiful Zizi, what she wants is his this sentence.


    Huo Jingyu rubbed his body down, took her in his arms and gently kissed her lips. "It''s late. Go to sleep."


    Shen Qing originally wanted to ask something, listen to Huo Jingyu''s voice unspeakable fatigue, will no longer ask, obediently closed his eyes.


    Huo Jingyu coaxes Shen Qing to sleep, but he can''t sleep at all. He gently removes the baby from his arm, gently tucks in the quilt corner for her, puts on his clothes, gets out of bed, takes out a box of cigarettes from the drawer, puts them in his mouth, and goes to the balcony.


    The design of the balcony on the second floor is a semi arc platform with several tables and chairs and a swing, which he specially made for Shen Qing.


    In the hazy moonlight, Huo Jingyu stood at the edge of the balcony guardrail, with the smoke in his mouth and the scarlet flame jumping in the dark.


    Huo Jingyu looked at the sky at night, slightly raised his head, did not know what he was thinking, and his handsome face was dark and cold.


    I don''t know how long he stood, until his thin body was frozen from ice to numbness, he put out the cigarette end and turned back to the room.


    Without turning on the light, for fear of affecting Shen Qing''s sleep, Huo Jingyu goes downstairs from the bedroom with silent steps and goes straight into the study.


    Turning on the light in his study, he paused slightly at the door, then closed the door and went to the desk.


    This place, he never let outsiders in, whether it is to come home friends or cleaning, are not allowed to enter.


    Even Shen Qing, he seldom let her in, because there were things he didn''t want her to see.


    Huo Jingyu sat on the swivel chair and dropped a layer of wood outside the drawer. Inside it was a device like a safe.


    With a numb face, he reached for the code and opened the drawer.


    Huo Jingyu takes out a box from the corner, which contains a picture. It looks old and yellow.


    He took the picture out of the box and looked at the family of three. His dark eyes sank again and again.


    His elongated fingers gently rubbed the photo of a man in military uniform, so handsome and resolute.Huo Jingyu''s eyes unconsciously covered with a layer of water vapor, secretly took a breath, then pressed down the sour meaning of the nose.


    Father, mother and he, three of them, are the only group photo in the world, which was taken when he was three years old.


    At that time, my father was still there, my mother didn''t leave, and he was still young. He didn''t know anything about it, so he didn''t have a deep impression on what happened when he was a child.


    When he began to remember things, his mother left, and his father entered the special forces, went out on duty every day, and left him at Ye''s home.


    When I was a child, I was very curious about everything. I was busy making trouble every day. Occasionally, I miss my parents very much, only occasionally.


    Because he knew that no matter what he thought, his mother would never come back to him, and his father would never come back to accompany him often.


    The children in the courtyard laughed that he had a mother to give birth to a child without a mother. He was never angry. He just went up and gave him a fist and gave him a beating.


    Every time I fight outside, I have to be scolded when I go back. If I happen to catch up with my father or adoptive father at home, I have to get a belt.


    No matter he was beaten or scolded, he never cried or argued. He just swallowed his tears and grievances. Slowly, he got used to it.


    A little bigger. From the advice of some adults, he knew that his parents were divorced. They said that his mother was unruly and got involved with other men behind his father''s back. Later, they agreed to divorce. Later, his mother went abroad with the man.


    From then on, he became a child without a mother. He didn''t see his mother once in three or five years. Later, he even lost his father Huo Jingyu''s eyes darkened. He silently put the photo back, closed the drawer and his fragile heart.


    These have passed, now in his mind, nothing can rival Shen Qing, she is his only.

 Chapter 156

    Yunmei looks around, focusing on the bustling scene in front of her door. Seeing Shen Liu busy at the door, she comes here quickly.


    "Shen Liu, did sister Qing''er ever come?" Yunmei walks up to Shen Liu. Before Shen Liu and they salute Yunmei, Yunmei asks first.


    "Miss two." Shen Liu and Shen San said hello to Yunmei, then Shen Liu said:


    "my girl and Yun Shizi have arrived. They should be upstairs tasting tea. I''ll invite my girl down


    Shen Liugang was about to run in. Yunmei said, "no, you''re busy. I''ll go up myself."


    Finish saying, then took Liu Yue to enter the shop.


    This is Yunmei''s first time to come here. Just now, because she was in a hurry to find Shen Qing, she didn''t pay much attention to what the door looked like. This time she came here, she found that it was totally different from the restaurants she had seen. Although it was similar to Shen Qing''s Shuan bar in Qingxi Town, what was the big ring in the middle.


    Is it for people to eat there?


    The tables and chairs are so high. Is it OK to sit on them?


    What''s more, why is it a big ring? What''s the use of the open space in the middle.


    If you look at the walls around you, it''s not the ink and wash of all kinds of food, it''s the bold and powerful ink treasure.


    Yunmei knows it. It''s brother''s handwriting. Some of the above contents are about the health benefits of eating small hot pot, some are about how to eat this small hot pot, and some are the dishes here and some of the best combination set meals.


    The paintings and calligraphy on the wall add a bit of excitement to this simple and monotonous hall, just like the small hot pot. Although it looks simple, it tastes delicious and has endless aftertaste.


    Liu Yue followed Yunmei and was also surprised by everything here. She has never been to the Shabu bar in Qingxi Town, and has never eaten a small hot pot. Her shock and shock are more than Yunmei''s.


    Looking at the two women who came in, one of them was miss you, and the other was her servant girl. Now they can get in. They must be friends of the owner.


    Yunmei looked at the first floor, found the stairs and went up to the second floor.


    Shen Qing heard the sound of going upstairs. As soon as she got up to meet her, she saw Yunmei''s graceful figure on the stairs.


    She seemed to have grown taller and more plump and well proportioned than she had seen before. How can I not grow up with my flat body and airport?


    "Sister may, you''ve been so slow. I thought you were going to be late." Shen Qing steps forward and holds Yun Mei''s hand, half complaining and half coquettishing.


    "I asked my elder brother to wait for me, but he couldn''t wait. He came out first. In fact, I was not much later than him." Finish saying, still had another deep meaning ground to see cloud Maple one eye.


    Yunfeng didn''t expect her sister to come and expose her old background. Her cheeks turned slightly red and she coughed uneasily to hide her embarrassment.


    As for Yunmei''s teasing about herself and her brother, Shen Qing is actually a little repellent. She doesn''t say anything, but just smiles a little. It''s a revelation of this topic.


    Pulling Yunmei to the table, they sat down.


    As soon as Yunmei meets Shen Qing, she always opens her voice unconsciously:


    "my father and his wife know that you are going to open a small hotpot here, and they are very happy, especially my father. He misses the taste most, and he says that he will come here often."


    After that, he also smiles with pride. You know, even his father Wang likes the business in which he owns 30% of the shares.


    But the pride didn''t last long on her face, so Yunmei broke down and said with a sad face:


    "however, Qing''er, I told them that I wanted to come to help often, but they all objected. They said that I would just get some dividends later, so that I could wait to get married at home."


    Shen Qing was stunned: "are you going to get married? Haven''t you said goodbye yet? "


    Her current mood, all kinds of taste mixed together.


    At the age of Yunmei, she has just started to fall in love. She has never been in love. She has not even met many people of the same age. She does not know what kind of talents are suitable for her. She is going to marry someone. She does not know who she is. Even if she knows her identity, she does not know her character and character.


    This marriage is entirely decided by parents. Whether they are happy after marriage is a matter of luck for themselves, and the bet is the happiness of their life.


    Shen Qing is really worried that she will be like this in the future, but fortunately, she has no elders in her life, and she doesn''t need them to decide her marriage. If she can''t decide her future, she will fight to the end.


    But at present, she does not want her friends to accept this fate. Her happiness and destiny should be controlled by herself, not by God, not by her parents.


    Yunmei''s hand was tightly held by Shen Qing, as if she would disappear in the next moment. Her eyes were full of seriousness, nervousness and concentration.


    "My mother and concubine have seen each other for a few years, and two of them are more interested. They want to discuss with my father and king and then make a decision. After all, I''m old enough to get married."Yunmei returned with a smile, but her face was full of helplessness.


    "They talk? This is your marriage. Why don''t I discuss it with you? Do you know the CHILDES of those families? Do you know what kind of people they are? Do you know if your personalities fit together? Better late than wrong. And you are so young, even if you wait two years to get married, it''s not too late! "


    Seeing that they are so hasty, Shen Qing decides Yunmei''s life, but Yunmei has no power to control her. She is really anxious for her.


    Hearing Shen Qing''s question, Yunmei lowered her head and blushed and said in a soft voice, "I''m a lady in a boudoir. How can I know this? It''s too against women''s way."


    Yun Feng said: "Qing''er, the marriage of children is decided by their parents. The parents of any family will choose the right marriage for their children. Naturally, my mother''s wife and father will also choose a good husband for mei''er. "


    Listening to Yunfeng''s words, Shen Qing turns her eyes to Yunfeng and says:


    "good husband? What do you call it? A good family? Be nice? Or what? I believe what you say, but no matter how good a son is, sister Mei should like him, and their character should be appropriate. "


    "When we are together every day, we will naturally like it. If not, we will respect each other as guests. As mei''er, she must be married to a wealthy family, and her future husband''s family dare not neglect her. " Yunfeng confidently and firmly said.


    Shen Qing really wants to turn a big white eye to him.


    What is the future will like, what is not like will also respect each other, what is not dare to neglect her!

 Chapter 157

    "Marriage is for two people to live together. If two people are together, they feel bad about each other and have to be together, the man can take concubines again and go to find a new love. What should the woman do? What if she meets her true love in the future? Everyone''s personality and likes to be good are different. Parents'' opinions can be referred to, but in the end it''s their own decision. "


    Shen Qing''s tone is almost not good. It''s his own sister. Is this his attitude towards her lifelong happiness?


    Yunmei sees that Shen Qing and her brother are about to quarrel about their own affairs, and she thinks Shen Qing''s words are reasonable, so she quickly cuts in:


    "stop quarreling, I think sister Qing''er is right. If my mother and concubine choose a marriage for me, I will see each other myself. If I don''t agree with each other, I will not marry even if I am married as an aunt! "


    She felt that if she was really trapped by a person she didn''t like for a lifetime, and that person respected herself but went to her aunt''s yard all day long, she would think it boring. It would be better for her to go out of the house and often come back to Shen Qing and go around together. It would be nice to think about such a day.


    Shen Qing takes a look at Yunmei. From her bright eyes yearning for freedom, she doesn''t see that she has plans to keep the green light. Instead, she folds and wins. It seems that a wild horse is about to come out.


    What did she think? Shen Qing saw it at a glance!


    Still a monk? Even if he became a monk, he was also an idle sister-in-law who didn''t obey the rules and wandered around.


    Yunfeng also looks at his sister, who has always been a clever girl since childhood. When did she become so independent and have ideas?


    But isn''t that good?


    He knows that he likes Shen Qing, and the reason why he likes her is because of her independence, her independence and her freedom.


    Just imagine, if his mother''s wife must let him marry some other woman, he will try his best to accept Shen Qing, but he will also respect his wife and give her the face she should have.


    But if her future brother-in-law did the same, and put her sister in a corner of the house, would mei''er be happy even if she had the status of mother in charge?


    Just like myself, even if I inherited my father''s title, if I didn''t have Qing''er to accompany me, how boring my life would be.


    There is also one of the most important problems. Qing''er will never be a concubine to others. Even as a wife, Qing''er is not that kind of person.


    If mother imperial concubine lets oneself take a wife, that means to lose fine son, oneself can resist again?


    Each of the three fell into deep thought. I don''t know how long later, I heard Shen Liu''s voice going upstairs. Before I saw anyone, I heard him say:


    "girl, it''s the lucky time. Please come down and lift the red cap!"


    Influenced by Shen Qing, Shen Liu often talks and comes out with a joke. A good ribbon cutting is said to be a red cover in the wedding. But if you think about it, it''s quite similar.


    Cloud maple is to listen to a Leng however, how to still have bride not to become?


    I look at Shen Qing again, as long as the bride is not her, but how to let Shen Qing lift it? Shouldn''t it be the bridegroom?


    "Let''s go." Shen Qing stood up and took the lead to go downstairs. When we got to the first floor, we looked around again. All the guys did their jobs.


    Walking to the door, all the onlookers couldn''t help it. Shen Qing glanced, but still didn''t see Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.


    These two guys, clearly say good, in the heart of Shen Qing anger pressure will not be able to suppress.


    After taking a few deep breaths, no matter who they are, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now they can''t tell where they have gone.


    Stand in front of the door and face the people. Next to them stood Yunfeng and Yunmei.


    All the people around are looking at themselves with happy faces. Shen Qing is very moved to see so many people supporting her and looking forward to her business.


    Looking at you again, Shen Qing took a deep breath and said in a loud voice:


    "I''m the owner of this shop. Today is the opening day of our hot pot shop. Thank you for your support. All the expenses are 20% off today. I wish you all the best in the New Year


    At the end of the speech, there was a warm applause.


    After a pause, Shen Qing continued after the applause was a little less:


    "food is the most important thing for the people. I don''t have any other skills. I just like to study drums and make some delicious things. Look at the two shops next to me. They are also mine. In the near future, there will be new food for you. I hope you can come here often. Thank you


    After that, like the great Xia in martial arts, she clasped her hands and arched her hands to express her gratitude.


    She would like to take this opportunity to make her own name by the way, and also pave a market in advance for the products of the processing plant in the near future.


    Her words were simple and clear, and there was no provocation, but her words full of excitement still infected everyone. Even Yunmei could not help clapping her hands beside her.


    Qinger''s younger sister is so bold. In the face of so many people, her legs trembled at first. If it wasn''t for her elder brother and Shen Qing, she would turn around and run back to the house.But when you look at qinger''s younger sister, her face is not red, her heart is not beating, she is calm and orderly, and she also advertises herself by the way. She''s great.


    If only I could have half of her courage. It seems that I will come here more often in the future. If I see more, I will not be afraid.


    After a speech, Shen Qing''s resentment for the two men was infected by the surrounding jubilation. Shen Qing took the long bamboo pole from Shen Liu, while the sound of firecrackers crackled.


    Bearing the deafening sound, Shen Qing excitedly uses a bamboo pole to pick up the red cloth on the plaque.


    She finally understood why men like their wedding night, not only because they can get married, but also because they can pick up the bride''s red veil and see the girl they have loved for a long time.


    Just like now, Shuoshu bar has been opened in Qingxi Town, but its significance is different.


    Before is to make a living, and this, is the starting point of her career. She wants to let the world know that she is here!


    The red cloth flew down from the plaque, revealing the black and shiny plaque with five big golden characters: Qinghao Shuan, leaping before the world.


    When the red cloth was picked away, Shen Liu yelled: good luck!


    Shen Qing heard it clearly. After the sound was over, there was a surprise sound around, and then there was the sound of reading words.


    They read like the people in Qingxi Town, and they all read Ba as a light tone. Shen Liu kept correcting and explaining to one side. At this moment, a sound of beating gongs and drums came. With the sound, he saw a gaudy lion dance swaggering over and doing all kinds of high-level movements.

 Chapter 158

    Oh, this Shen Qing has seen it on TV before, but he has never seen the live version.


    My mother said that when she was very young, one year she went to the temple fair for the Spring Festival. It was two lion dances and she was still fighting for help. But at that time, she was too young to be held by her mother. She could not remember what her mother said.


    This live version, a lion dance, there is no ball, but more action, difficult, people see dazzling, dizzying.


    Shen Liu did a good job. He didn''t expect that he even brought a lion dancer to add atmosphere to the scene.


    Originally, she thought that it would be too simple to open the door after setting off firecrackers and let everyone in for dinner. She didn''t expect that the big play was here.


    Everyone heard the sound and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    Ordinary people with simple life and boring life seldom meet with lively things. Naturally, they all come to watch. Even the passers-by on the street stop to watch.


    Now, there are more people at the door, more lively.


    Shen Qing is quite calm. After all, she has seen the world. Even in the face of new things, she can treat them calmly. Besides, she has seen this on TV before.


    But Yunmei was different. Although the government sometimes invited the troupe to set up the stage, they were all humming. She could sleep every time.


    This lion dance, she had only heard from elder brother before, but she had never seen it before. It was so fresh, exciting and interesting.


    The closer the lion came, the more people gave way.


    When the lion walks through the crowd, some people even touch it curiously.


    Yunmei is very happy to see it, but Yunfeng is indifferent to it. Shen Qing just looks at it quietly, but doesn''t notice it. Shen Liu on the side is confused:


    he didn''t invite anyone to dance the lion.


    My girl said that she would save money.


    Don''t say it''s hard to find the lion dancer. I really found them. I can''t ask them to move without a few hundred Liang.


    If the girl knew that she would spend hundreds of Liang for the teasing of this cup of tea, she would be the next one to be rinsed into a small hot pot.


    The big lion with big eyes blinking and fat head jumped around in front of the door for a while, suddenly opened his mouth and rushed to Shen Qing, as if to swallow her.


    Next to the cloud plum scared "ah" a scream, cloud maple and Shen six, Shen three also want to rush to escort.


    The lion dance suddenly stopped in front of Shen Qing and stood up one by one. The big fat head was raised high by the people inside, revealing a face of bewitching people inside:


    Mo Huan!


    Shen Qing was also stunned by the sudden attack just now. When she saw Mo Huan''s face full of sweat, she didn''t respond. A man sprang out of the belly of the lion behind him. He was Zhao xuanzhi.


    Shen Qing blinked her eyes to make sure she was right.


    Look at them again. They are very good aristocrats, but they are wearing red and yellow lion dance clothes. Their hair is combed up high without any hair ornaments. Their hair is full of sweat, but their temperament and style are still not weakened.


    Two people put down the color lion, smile to Shen Qing, just want to say a word of congratulations, see Shen Qing suddenly holding Zhao xuanzhi crying.


    It''s not that they didn''t come. It''s not that they don''t care about their business, but that they want to give themselves a surprise. It''s just this surprise. It''s really a surprise!


    Ouch, what''s the situation!


    All the people were silly. How could the man and the woman who gave and accepted each other hold up in public, and still hold the man.


    Hey! Fresh, exciting!


    There are children, parents busy with their hands over their eyes, and they themselves, but with a smile to see with relish.


    Zhao xuanzhi is also silly. This girl is good. What are you crying about. Moreover, he found that he hated women, especially those who were crying. But Shen Qing, who was crying in her arms, could not hate them, and even wanted to laugh!


    Mo Huan was also silly.


    Hello, this smelly girl, if you want to be moved, you should be moved to tears by holding yourself. You are holding the wrong person!


    The idea is what I think, the thing is what I look for, why don''t you hold me!


    Yunfeng and Yunmei have been standing together, but their expressions are very different.


    Yunmei hasn''t reacted from the shock. Oh, my God! The world is really big. Everything changes at any time. Today, she just came out for a little while and saw so many new things. It''s no wonder that Shen Qing would rather be pointed out by the world than go out into the world. She is willing and willing to put herself aside!


    What else is there to get married? Go away!


    The world is very big and wonderful. I''ll go out and have a look first. When I''ve seen enough and played enough, I''ll talk about getting married. If I don''t want to get married, I''ll take Shen Qing and refuse to let her get married. I''ll make a partner with her and play with her all my life!


    Yunmei is thinking about how to open her eyes in this big world, but Yunfeng is full of resentment and jealousy.I don''t know Shen Qing much later than them, but my heart is incomparable.


    Why is she so casual in front of them, and when facing himself, he always has a sense of distance, which makes him feel that he is about to pull her hand, but he is separated by the invisible force.


    Shen Qing is still crying in Zhao xuanzhi''s arms. Her nose and tears are all over him. She completely forgets where she is and why she is here. She only knows that she is so moved that she just wants to cry.


    She wants to cry out her missing for her parents and all her loneliness, grievance, joy, depression, good and bad emotions in the past six months.


    She was not a crying person, as she once said to the stone: crying can not solve anything, we should learn to face the difficulties bravely.


    But now, she just wants to cry. It turns out that crying can release emotions, make her heart more comfortable and relaxed. If anyone cries again in the future, she will not stop.


    The first one who couldn''t stand it was mo Huan. He pulled Shen Qing out of Zhao xuanzhi''s arms, and then everyone felt that he was not looking at her. The man beside him, who was so attractive to all men, pushed the young woman, who was still the new owner, directly into his arms.


    "Oh...!"


    There was a bigger and stronger sound of sobbing. Today''s bustle is one after another!


    Shen Qing also returned to God, just was pulled into his arms by Mo Huan, was pushed away by her, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Mo Huan depressed, "I''ll find you a more comfortable place to let you continue to move!"


    "I''m moved by brother Xuan''s hard work. It''s none of your business!" Shen Qing stares at Mo Huan and turns to the store.

 Chapter 159

    As soon as Shen Liu saw that the master was OK at last, he let go of his heart and began to greet the guests who had been waiting for a long time.


    When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing had left, he hurriedly followed and said:


    "it''s none of my business. The idea is what I think, the thing is what I look for, even if elder brother Xuan works hard, I also work hard, this jump up and down, my old arms and legs are almost broken. "


    With that, he pretended to hurt here and there.


    Shen Qing turned her head and glanced at him.


    Indeed, he is as noble as he is. For this surprise, it''s very hard and difficult to put down his identity, put on his clothes, wear them under the lion, and jump around with his waist bent and buttocks pouted.


    Looking at his funny appearance, Shen Qing couldn''t help laughing:


    "OK, OK, I know you work very hard. Call elder brother Xuan to change clothes and have an opening dinner together."


    Looking back, ready to call on Zhao xuanzhi, but found that his face, such as ten thousand years of frost, full of loneliness and helplessness, and Frustrated.


    Frustrated?


    Shen Qing looks more like lovelorn.


    Yes, is it because he is too close to Mo Huan that makes him uncomfortable?


    After slowing down, Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi came up, sympathized with him side by side, and said in a low voice:


    "brother Xuan, you know, you and I are brothers. Oh, it means brothers. Mo Huan just likes to be mischievous. Don''t think about it. "


    Shen Qing knew that even if she spoke in a low voice, she would feel embarrassed to talk about it openly in this hall, so she didn''t say it directly.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked up at the woman in front of him. She was beautiful and refined. She didn''t look like the boudoir of an aristocratic family, nor did she look like the Jasper of a market family. She was different from any woman he had ever met, and sometimes he thought she was like a man.


    Since meeting her, his life, ah Huan''s life and their relationship seem to have changed. This change is not good or bad. Sometimes he thinks that he hopes he can like this woman and prove that he is only brotherly to ah Huan, not broken sleeve.


    Sometimes he hopes that ah Huan can walk with her. Even if he has Longyang addiction, he doesn''t want ah Huan to have it too. At least ah Huan won''t be criticized by the world, and Lord Rui needs him to carry on his family.


    Think about what she said just now. She really understands herself. She actually knows that she is not happy now, and what is the reason for her unhappiness.


    Yes, he saw that ah Huan liked to talk about her more. Whenever he talked about her, he was always excited. Whenever he saw her, his eyes stayed on her more, and unlike before, his eyes and figure always followed him.


    This sense of loss makes him very painful. He wants ah Huan to leave Shen Qing, but he is not willing to see him and her sad.


    He can see that even if Shen Qing always quarrels with ah Huan, there is no barrier between them.


    They don''t seem to be brothers.


    He could see that ah Huan treated her as he did to ah Huan.


    Looking at Shen Qing, she still looked at herself seriously. Her cautious look made him feel a little pain in his heart. She quickly pulled out an unnatural smile and said, "seeing ah Huan happy, I''m happy too. I''m ok. Let''s go." Then he walked forward with his chest straight.


    Huh? You''re leaving?


    Shen Qing is a little disappointed. She thinks that he can say a few more words to himself, but she doesn''t think about it. After a simple sentence, she walks away.


    Leng in situ, looking at his back, Shen Qing felt that his heart was cold and heavy.


    "Qing, how about the surprise just now? Do you like it?"


    Mo Huan suddenly stretched out his handsome face and scared Shen Qing.


    In this mood, no matter how good-looking she looks, she can''t arouse her fancy.


    When she reached out and pushed his face aside, Shen Qing said: "surprise? It''s almost frightening! "


    "Well, what did you say to brother Xuan just now?" Mo Huan asked again.


    "It''s none of your business!" This time, Shen Qing didn''t look at him. She quickened her pace and walked forward.


    "Why is it none of my business? Ah, Qing, we agreed to be responsible for each other! Hey, wait for me, little short leg is walking fast


    As soon as Mo Huan saw Shen Qing, he went out first and followed.


    Shen Qing suddenly stops, and Mo Huan almost bumps into her.


    "Make it clear who has short legs!"


    Mo Huan looked at the angry little girl and thought that she wanted to question herself about the responsibility for each other, but he didn''t think it was this.


    "You''re too short to have legs." Mo Huanzheng said triumphantly, looking at Shen Qing''s angry eyes, he quickly said:


    "anyway, it''s shorter than mine, I don''t believe you Then he lifted his robe and stretched out his leg.


    Shen Qing is very angry. He is a big man in his eighties, and he has perfect golden ratio. His legs are not short.Even if their legs are very long, but only based on their own height, with him or no comparison.


    Looking at his long legs, Shen Qing also slowly stretched out her legs. Before Mo Huan, she really wanted to compare her length with herself. Suddenly, Shen Qing raised her foot and stamped it down. She stepped on the foot he stretched out. The pain made him hold up her foot and even jump.


    After hearing this, Zhao xuanzhi looked back. There was joy, sadness, loss and relief in the stars under his eyebrows.


    Yunfeng and Yunmei are walking behind, and they also come here.


    Yunmei is just about to say a few words to Shen Qing, when Yunfeng suddenly reaches out her hand and pulls Shen Qing forward quickly.


    "Well, what are you pulling me for! There are so many people watching. Pay attention


    Shen Qing was suddenly pulled away, almost fell, thanks to Yunfeng pull himself.


    It was because he pulled himself so fast that he almost fell.


    He threw away his hand angrily, and rubbed the place he had pulled with the other hand. It still hurt.


    What''s he doing so hard!


    Yunfeng looked at the suddenly empty hand, the soft feeling in the palm is still there.


    Seeing Shen Qing again, Yun Feng is angry with her unwillingness:


    "you know there are so many people watching, so you can cuddle with them, but I can''t pull you!"


    "Don''t speak so harshly, will you! We are normal friends. They don''t think so much about it. How can you be in such a mess? "


    Shen Qing stares at Yun Feng. How can this man be so unreasonable today!


    Turn around and walk to Yunmei. They walk side by side, but they don''t look at Yunfeng any more.


    Yunfeng is very angry, but soon he is like a ball.


    He just can''t stand her tears flowing on other men, more can''t stand other men holding him.


    Qing''er is right. She can''t stand being close to other men. Why should she let her wife accept her man''s daily pleasure?

 Chapter 160

    Several people went upstairs, and Mo Huan just slowed down a little because he had been trampled on.


    This girl is not big. She has a lot of strength. It hurts to step on her.


    But from his attractive peach blossom eyes, where can I see the pain, which is clearly a sense of powerlessness. Shen Qing is not blind to Zhao xuanzhi. One is his beloved brother, the other is the girl he cares about.


    But he also knows that brother Xuan''s indifference, especially to women, Shen Qing will not be happy with him.


    If he can really treat her well, he is willing to let go. But since you can''t, let yourself guard her!


    In the eyes of evil spirit, the self-confidence and stubbornness of ambition replace the powerlessness and helplessness that make people feel sad.


    Several people fish in and come to the second floor, to the corner of a window position.


    This is specially designed by Shen Qing. First, when you come here, you can have a relatively hidden place. Second, some guests will need such private space.


    The location here is excellent, because it''s a corner. People coming in and out of the street can''t see it, but here you can see the outside and the street view outside the window.


    Shen Liu leads Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan to the backyard to change clothes.


    Shen Qing is used to going her own way, and has no sense of hierarchy. She and Yunmei take the seat first.


    Cloud Maple see, see Shen Qing''s face frost and indifference, then give up the idea of sitting next to her.


    It''s better to slow down first, wait for her to calm down, and then slowly restore the relationship with her.


    Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan quickly changed their clothes and cleaned them again.


    Shen Qing has to sigh that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles.


    Although they are also very handsome in their playful clothes, they are still not as gorgeous as their own, which shows their noble and noble.


    Although Shen Qing''s face is not good, it doesn''t affect Mo Huan''s thick skin. Da Da Fangfang sits on the seat next to Shen Qing and sees Yun Feng''s frustration and regret. He really shouldn''t control his temper and make Shen Qingsheng angry. He shouldn''t be so hesitant and miss the chance to sit with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan''s beating, and Zhao xuanzhi''s usual high coldness and indifference. But she has to admit that they are so handsome and attractive that she can''t control them.


    Mo Huan sees that Shen Qing is staring at him all the time. He also knows that he is invincible in the world, which makes Shen Qing stunned several times.


    "Qing, am I handsome?"


    Mo Huan finished, but also eyes with Mei to send a few eyes to Shen Qing, see Shen Qing bursts of straight goose bumps.


    "Beautiful is a better word for you."


    Shen Qing made an objective evaluation and then said:


    "you remind me of a sentence. Giant pandas and pigs are equally lazy, but their fates are quite different because of their different appearances. One is spoiled and the other is stabbed, so it''s important to say, "come out and mix."


    All of them were stunned. Zhao xuanzhi was the first to react. The cold and handsome frost face, with only the corner of his mouth slightly upward, proved his smile now.


    Yunmei held a silk handkerchief and covered her mouth with a smile. Her big eyes narrowed into a crack. Her slim body trembled slightly because of the strong smile. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s so hard to laugh than to cry!


    Because of Shen Qing''s words, Yun Feng''s face also appeared some relaxation. He bowed his head and laughed.


    Then he looked up, but saw Mo Huan''s face was stunned.


    This guy, always so lucky, not only easily and affectionate close relationship, and even let her say such interesting words for him, even if it is to hurt him, better than ignore and indifference to himself.


    Now he is envious of Mo Huan. He is not only envious of his closeness to Shen Qing, but also envies his bravery in pursuing Shen Qing.


    Soon, their hot soup pot and side dishes were pushed by car.


    Looking at his friends who are familiar with this world, it seems that Shen Ruqing''s harvest is the biggest.


    After putting away the previous unhappiness, Shen Qing cheered everyone with a smile as she watched the guys buy all their wine glasses: "this is our opening dinner and the beginning of our formal cooperation. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future. Here, cheers!" Then he took the lead to stand up.


    Wine, everyone has drunk, but she stands up and holds her glass. What does that mean?


    Shen Qing saw that no one paid attention to her. When she looked again, everyone stared at her in surprise.


    I''ll go!


    I must be confused and have done stupid things across time and space. Look at their expression, Shen Qing''s smile froze there. The air they breathe is embarrassing. Fortunately, they are all acquaintances, and the guests outside can''t see here.


    Shen Qing''s cup was still in the air. It was neither put nor not put. She cleared her throat awkwardly and said seriously:"Everybody stand up, raise your glasses, let''s touch them and drink them dry. It''s a sign of friendship and celebration. I know you don''t know. It''s OK. Just wait for you to get used to it. "


    Finish saying, still quite a little undulating chest, in order to prove that what he said is the truth.


    Yunmei worships Shen Qing more and more. Seeing her saying and doing this, she doesn''t think much about it. She also picks up her glass and stands up, holding it like her.


    Mo Huan is not to be outdone, Shen Qing has always brought him all kinds of new, she is like a treasure, always give people surprise and surprise.


    Now that she has come up with a new idea, she also stands up and learns from her. At the same time, she says to Zhao xuanzhi and Yun Feng:


    "you two don''t have to. This is the business of the three of us. Just look at it and remember to patronize it often in the future."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for those two people to do what reaction, turn a head to ask again to Shen Qing: "fine, then how should do?"


    Shen Qing was about to demonstrate to them when he heard Yun Feng say, "how can I? Since it''s a celebration, how can it be without me and brother Zhao? "


    Then he stood up and raised his glass.


    One of Zhao Xuan''s eyes is on himself. Forget it, get up too. He wants to see what kind of tricks Xiao Qing can make.


    Shen Qing saw that everyone stood up and held the cup, which was quite face saving. At least she didn''t let herself stand in the cold. Then he handed the glass forward and said:


    "let''s have a drink together. Cheers


    With that, he took the initiative to touch Yunmei''s cup and Mo Huan''s.


    As Mo Huan said, this is the cooperation of the three of them. It''s really their turn to have a good drink.


    Yunmei was startled at first. She almost took off her cup in her hand, but she found that it was really interesting. She took the initiative to touch Shen Qing back.

 Chapter 161

    Mo Huan also found it interesting. Just as he was about to meet Shen Qing, Yunfeng''s wine cup came up, met Shen Qing''s wine cup, and said:


    "Qing''er, congratulations on reopening, but it''s a pity that I don''t have my share this time." Finish saying, still painstakingly smile.


    On this point, Shen Qing also feels very sorry for Yunfeng.


    In Qingxi Town, Yunfeng''s hand is really a timely help.


    In my most difficult time, I helped a lot.


    The business of that shop had just picked up, but it closed itself.


    Although she didn''t know the connection between Fengyun and his investment, she didn''t know it at all.


    But even so, Shen Qing still feels that she has a better way out, but she throws him out. Although she adds his sister, she is not himself after all.


    Looking at his bitter smile, Shen Qing suddenly found out, is it his own treatment of friends some eccentric?


    Yunfeng is sincere to himself, but he is indifferent to him.


    Waves of guilt and apology hit my heart, and Shen Qing said sincerely:


    "Brother Yun, it was because of your help that I got here at the beginning. And some of them here today, in fact, have made great contributions to you. There are many kinds of cooperation. It doesn''t have to invest money to be called cooperation. When my processing plant is built and the products are produced, I''ll hire you as the agent. You are the only agent for all the products except me. How about that? "


    Hearing the words in front of Shen Qing, Yun Feng is still very excited. Her efforts are not invisible, and she is willing to communicate with her again.


    But what is an agent?


    Just about to ask her, Shen Qing touched Zhao xuanzhi''s cup again and said with a smile:


    "no matter whether brother Zhao intentionally or by chance, I would like to thank him for coming to our store, especially the lion dance with Mo Huan. It''s hard! I''ll do it first. "


    With that, he picked up the glass and put it to his lips.


    Let''s see, oh, this is cheers! That''s to drink the wine out of the glass. Then they all poured the wine in their glasses into their mouths.


    Shen Qing saw that everyone had finished the first cup of wine and took the lead to sit back. As soon as they saw that the ceremony was over, they sat back.


    Mo Huan picked up the chopsticks, regardless of others, first picked up a few pieces of meat, put them in the boiling soup pot, and said:


    "I''ll eat them first. After eating this small pot once, I miss it very much, but Qing is either injured or ill. It''s hard for her to cook for me again! "


    Finish saying, also intentionally or unintentionally Piao cloud Maple one eye, that meaning is more obvious, if not you call Shen Qing over, she will be injured on the road? If it wasn''t for that bastard brother in your family, where would her injury be always bad?


    So obvious one eye, is to say words of time see, everyone saw, cloud maple is no exception.


    He''s holding back too. Is it wrong for him to ask Shen Qing to come here? He didn''t want them to make a mistake.


    Besides, he was also very angry about what his brother had done. Besides, yunzisong also got the punishment he deserved.


    Shen Qing also saw what Mo Huan meant. In order to save Yunfeng some places, she asked:


    "Brother Yun, I heard that you took people to wipe out those mountain bandits? Any injuries? They''ve all got it? "


    Cloud Maple listen to Shen Qing so ask, in the heart that happy.


    First she asked if she was hurt, then she asked if she had caught the bandits.


    If the order of the two questions is different, the meaning will be completely different. This shows that she still has her own in her heart and is still thinking about herself.


    Come in before those in the heart haze, because after clinking the cup two times, Shen Qing to his attitude change, let cloud Maple heart a sunny.


    "I have nothing to do, and the bandits have all caught me. The second leader was hacked to death on the spot and the big leader was arrested. It''s said that there is a third leader, but many people don''t know. I''ll send someone to inspect all the time. If I find out, I''ll kill you! "


    Yunfeng said bloody and cruel words, but his eyes and tone were full of tenderness and doting, listening to Mo Huan''s mouth.


    "If those rats who don''t have eyes dare to attack me, you should leave me to deal with them!" Mo Huan said discontentedly beside him.


    Oh? Did Mo Huan already know about it?


    What happened that day, like movies, began to play back in my mind, especially the dirty words that the bearded man said.


    By the way, he said that he wanted to catch Mo Huan to see their elder brother Xiaojing. Is he the one in charge?


    "Brother Zhao, who is the man in charge of the family?"


    Shen Qing did not have a good direct question is male or female, how to say, a big girl''s home directly asked out, how many people think crooked.


    Although Yunfeng knew what happened that day, he didn''t know what the bandits had said, especially what was so unpleasant. No one told him. Naturally, he didn''t know what Shen Qing was asking.Don''t know, Huan.


    As soon as she asked, Mo Huan would interrupt, but he didn''t speak as fast as Yun Feng. After all, Yun Feng''s attitude towards Shen Qing is changing, and he is in a state of excitement.


    "I can''t believe that a bad old man in his sixties, blind and lame, can even subdue those young men!"


    Cloud Maple infinite emotion. That kind of person will be regarded as a social drag everywhere. It''s good to be a beggar in the street and not be killed. But unexpectedly, he is the leader of a large group of mountain mang men.


    When Shen Qing heard this, she was suddenly dumbfounded. She turned out to be an old man with broken sleeves who was in love with a beautiful man.


    Turn around and look at Mo Huan, who is as beautiful as a flower. No, it''s Mo Huan who is as immortal as a God. Originally, she had compassion to see it. Who made him almost become a pet of such a person.


    As a result, compassion is gone, and now she just wants to laugh.


    Mo Huan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his lips were tightly pressed into a straight line.


    How angry he is!


    You say you cloud maple, this smelly girl asks, you say?


    Why didn''t you please me just now.


    Now he is angry and dare not speak. The only people who know the situation at that time are Shen Qing and himself. The others only know that they met mountain bandits on the way.


    If they get angry with Yunfeng, they will all know about Baoqi.


    Although it''s just the old man''s talk, after all, with his own ability and the protection of shadow, that kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen, but even if he was YY, he still said that he gave that kind of bad old man how to feel uncomfortable, and this thing will definitely become the butt of his jokes all the time.


    The more Shen Qing looks, the more she wants to laugh. Let''s look at Zhao xuanzhi.


    Ah, although they are married, I don''t know why I feel a little sour, but I''m glad to see these two beautiful men together, at least it''s eye-catching.


    Think about the bad old man that I haven''t seen before. Mo Huan is enjoying himself day by day. She can''t laugh any more.

 Chapter 162

    All kinds of complicated and uncomfortable expressions changed on Shen Qing''s and Mo Huan''s faces, which made them feel puzzled.


    It''s just a bad old man. How about them?


    With Zhao xuanzhi''s understanding of Mo Huan, he knew that there must be a story in it. Melancholy and sadness floated at the bottom of his eyes. He gently lowered his eyelids, poured a glass of wine, and put the glass to his lips to hide his sadness and discomfort, as well as the emotion in his eyes.


    Ah Huan used to share secrets with himself. No matter he was happy, sad, happy or angry, there was nothing between him and him that he could not say.


    But now, why do you know less and less about him, while the woman beside him has more and more secrets with him.


    He didn''t know what he was feeling now, happy? Sad? satisfied? lose?


    He thinks he should be more lost now, but isn''t that what he wants?


    Also, he felt that in this kind of loss, there were not only the reasons why he was more and more far away from ahuan, but also the woman next to him.


    Bright eyes, clear bottom, such as a wisp of spring in the desert, and like a bright lamp in the dark, let his long dry, gray heart, find the direction.


    No, he knows himself. He likes ah Huan.


    Although the world said so, he did not admit it, but his heart can not deceive himself.


    Every time in the dead of night, he thought of ah Huan. Especially the concubines in the opposite family, he only hated them, and he missed ah Huan more and more.


    This kind of yearning and liking but unspeakable pain made him unbearable, and finally he had to choose to kill the enemy on the battlefield to seek release and relief.


    Not entirely. When he went to the northern border for patrol this time, he found that before he went to sleep at night, there was not only ah Huan in his mind, but also another pretty figure and the bright big eyes he had just seen.


    He was especially afraid of this strange appearance.


    He was afraid that he would be sorry for his heart and his feelings for ah Huan.


    Looking up again, ah Huan and Xiao Qing have regained some complexion, but they are looking at each other. It seems that they are transmitting some information, a kind of information that they don''t want outsiders to know. Are you an outsider now?


    Suddenly raised his head, a hot liquid poured into the throat, let it flow along his heart into the abdomen, so that his nearly broken heart to stimulate or numb.


    The interaction between Shen Qing''s eyes and Mo Huan''s is more painful to Yun Feng''s eyes.


    He doesn''t understand how anything can make these two fall into a small world of their own, but no one else can.


    When can I enter her heart and live in the same world with her?


    Yunmei just ignore these, just as Shen Qing said, she is really a spirit.


    Everyone looked different, but she ate happily alone. The meat Mo Huan had just thrown into the pot was already cooked. When she saw that no one was eating it, she fished it out.


    Shen Qing said that the meat can''t be cooked too long, otherwise it will be old and not delicious. After eating these, put them again, cook them again.


    They don''t eat better, they eat by themselves!


    Since I went back to Qingxi Town to eat once, I miss it very much.


    And at that time, her father, mother and concubine were all here. She wanted to act like a lady in front of them, so it was not easy to shake off her cheeks.


    Today, although the elder brother is still there, now all his attention is on Shen Qing. He is like a transparent person. It''s better that no one should look at himself or pay attention to himself all the time.


    The message between Shen Qing and Mo Huan was finally delivered. Shen Qing''s defiant eyes are no more obvious: ouch, poor old man, let you bang!


    Mo Huan glared back: smelly girl, you dare to say out, I want you to look good, I will not let you go as a ghost!


    Shen Qing''s big eyes glared and looked again: who is afraid of who? When you see it, are you being laughed at or me!


    Mo Huan is discouraged and admits defeat: you are powerful. I''m afraid of you? Please let go, please let go!


    Shen Qing''s eyes narrowed with a smile: good boy, you should be obedient in the future!


    "You two are not finished yet!"


    Yunfeng really can''t see it any more. These two people are in front of him. First they hug each other, then they kick each other, and now they''re frowning. If he doesn''t stop them, it''s time to flirt!


    This startled roar made everyone jump.


    Shen Qing raises an eye, discover cloud maple and Zhao Xuan''s facial expression is not right. Ah, as the host, how can you ignore the guests? I really shouldn''t!


    Look at Yunmei again. It''s time to eat and drink. She doesn''t delay anything. She deserves to be a good friend and knows how to take care of herself.


    After stopping laughing and playing, Shen Qing straightened herself up, cleared her throat, and said solemnly:


    "you are welcome. Today is my treat. You must eat and drink well. If you come back in the future, you will get a 10% discount! "


    This words, let Zhao xuanzhi have to smile lightly: money fan wench, just give 10% discount!"If you want me to say, you can''t give a discount. Look at them, who is short of this little silver? We are different. We are open-door businessmen. We earn a lot of money for every one or two. If you want me to say, you can''t give it."


    Yunmei is eating happily. Suddenly, she is not happy with Shen Qing''s words. She is one of the shareholders, and one third of this percentage is hers.


    Shen Qing Wu mouth light smile, this wench, unexpectedly return money fan than oneself!


    Eyes Piao to her, silent ask: you where hard, hard is I good?


    Yunmei glared back and continued to eat. That means, I don''t agree.


    Shen Qing, laughing and speechless, pointed to Yunmei with her chopstick head and said, "see, my partner doesn''t agree. You can eat as much as you want in the future. You can''t miss a copper."


    Suddenly, a strong cough destroyed the atmosphere of the scene, and everyone looked at the source of the voice:


    Mo Huan covered his mouth with his sleeve and coughed fiercely, which made his face red and peach blossom''s eyes full of tears.


    Even if he is so embarrassed, he still stares at Shen Qing.


    Oh! Shen Qing understood, is that "copper plate" two words make!


    Before the cough stopped, Shen Qing burst out laughing. Zhao xuanzhi knew the cause of the incident. He couldn''t help picking the corners of his mouth. He looked at one of them with a strong cough and the other with an exaggerated smile.


    This time, I was no longer an outsider. I used to share a secret with them.


    Yunfeng is more depressed. What''s the matter with them? How many secrets do they have in common? Why is their world so difficult for them to enter?


    He even doubted whether Mo Huan had come to fight against himself.


    He invited Shen Qing, but he followed him like a tail and came uninvited.


    When he was in Qingxi Town before, how well he got along with Qing''er without Mo Huan, he thought he could marry her soon.

 Chapter 163

    Yunmei is a Leng, and then is the envy of Haosheng.


    Look how comfortable Xiaoqing is. If she wants to cry, she will cry. If she wants to laugh, she will laugh. She won''t care about any occasion. She is still pretty and ugly.


    Where you are like yourself, you can''t cry in front of others, you can''t make a sound, you have to cover your mouth when you smile, you still can''t make a sound, you can''t show your teeth.


    She felt that she had lived a miserable life before!


    Seeing Yunfeng''s anger, Shen Qing also feels that she has to give him some face. At least on such a happy day, she can''t block each other.


    Moreover, since we are going out for dinner together, we should talk about people or things that we all know.


    Just like when studying abroad in previous lives, if you speak your mother tongue to your fellow countrymen in front of local students, it''s a very disrespectful way to the other party, because your conversation is not understood by the other party, so that the other party can''t integrate into it, which will make people feel very embarrassed and feel that you are crowding him out, or that you are saying something unpleasant to the other party.


    Shen Qing stopped laughing, looked at Mo Huan who was drinking tea hard, and said:


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper. You must be surprised why I laugh so much. It''s because our boss is afraid of coppers. Come on, tell me why you are afraid of it! "


    With that, he turned to Mo Huan and indicated that it was time for him to speak.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Qing would dare to expose his ugliness in public and let him say it himself.


    "If you don''t, I''ll say it?"


    Shen Qingcai ignored his face, which had just returned to normal, and turned a little red.


    "Well, well, I said, I said not yet?"


    Mo Huan found that to fight with Shen Qing is to seek for his own death, and he will die in an ugly way.


    If she is allowed to speak out, she may not be able to add to the story. How exaggerated she is to say this.


    Zhao xuanzhi gently put down his chopsticks and looked at Mo Huan with a smile in his eyes. In his cognition, ah Huan has always been a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and is the only one in the world. He never admits defeat, even to himself.


    Now this scene is rare.


    But in the heart is slip a bit awkward, why this woman is so special, not only let a Huan changed temperament, also let oneself It''s not the same as before.


    Looking at this special woman again, she picked up chopsticks. When others were focusing on ah Huan''s embarrassment, she ate it alone.


    Why is she so different? Who is her master?


    Mo Huan gave Shen Qing a gloomy look, and then reluctantly said:


    "it''s the new year''s dumpling, a good dumpling. Qing wants to put a copper plate in it, and he also says that it''s the lucky copper plate, who will make a fortune in the coming year. It happened that I bit my teeth and nearly got rid of them. Now when I think of that copper plate, my teeth are acid. "


    "It''s a good thing. Look at the grievance


    Yunmei is very curious about everything that happens outside the mansion, especially the idea that Shen Qing came up with. It''s very interesting. Now she''s actually taking care of Mo xiaoshizi.


    "He can''t hear coppers now."


    Zhao xuanzhi said with a smile that his cold and frosty face would melt only when he came to Mo Huan.


    "I think Qing''er''s method is very accurate. You all see, before the end of this year, he cooperated with Qing''er. Do business with Qing''er and worry about earning money? "


    Shen Qing is Yunmei''s idol now. As long as she says it, that''s the truth; as long as it''s her excuse, that''s the truth.


    Yunfeng is jealous of Mo Huan now. This smelly boy is really rich and lucky. Not only in business with qinger tied together, in life, in emotion, but also with her so close.


    After listening to Yun Mei''s words, Mo Huan thought that there seemed to be some truth.


    Not to mention whether he got rich or not, let''s say that he was lucky. Although there was no danger on the way to anling County, his life was really different from before since he met Shen Qing.


    In the past, only when he was with brother Xuan would he feel happy and not lonely.


    And this time he left Beijing to find brother Xuan.


    But now, brother Xuan has been to the north for half a month, but he feels like the next day.


    Speaking of the bond of copper, I don''t seem to have such a big reaction when I hear this word again.


    Does this wench let oneself speak out, is to cure own heart disease?


    Maybe it''s sunny. It''s so awkward to do a good deed. Thanks to my intelligence, I can see it very quickly.


    If Shen Qing knew that he thought so, she had to spray out the food in her mouth.


    She just wanted this guy to speak slowly so that he could have dinner first and have other things to do later.After eating, put down your chopsticks and wipe your mouth with a square towel. Look at you again, it seems that only Mo Huan and Yun Feng don''t eat much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to do this afternoon. Take your time. In the evening, I have lanterns, lamp fans and prizes. It''s all thanks to Brother Yun. I feel like Brother Yun very much. Come on, before I withdraw, I''ll drink to Brother Yun again. "


    Shen Qing said, holding up the wine cup to Yunfeng.


    Today, Yunfeng felt like learning lightness skill when he was a child. He flew in the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    Now Shen Qing''s single toast makes Yunfeng''s good mood come back.


    He picked up the wine cup and held it in front of Shen Qing. At this time, only the two of them were holding the cup. He really hoped that their arms would cross again, drink a cup of wine and let her become his wife.


    "Qing''er, I said that the prefecture is your home, and I am your family. If you have any difficulties, you must think of me first, and I will try my best to help you."


    Yunfeng will speak out the words from the bottom of his heart, it is almost to her to marry himself.


    When Shen Qing heard it, he was the only one. What does that mean? What does this family mean?


    Drink the wine quickly. Then Yunmei asked, "sister Qing''er, where are you going in a moment? Not waiting for the Lantern Festival in the evening? It''s very lively. "


    She seldom comes out. She also wants to watch lanterns and guess lantern fans with Shen Qing.


    "No, I''m not interested in this. You''ll have a good time." Shen Qing said frankly.


    "Fine, this lantern festival, but it''s a rare opportunity for a woman to go out and look for her husband. Don''t you look for it?"


    Mo Huan''s charming eyes were thrown, which meant that he was saying: the right husband is right in front of him.


    Staring at this unruly guy, Shen Qing replied, "you should also look for Miss Ruyi. I have something more important."

 Chapter 164

    "I''ll go with you."


    Yunfeng said nothing this time can''t miss this opportunity, since the Lantern Festival can''t be with her, then go to work with her.


    As long as you are with her, it''s Lantern Festival everywhere.


    "Thank you, Brother Yun. No, you can accompany sister Mei. Sister Mei must want to meet a good man."


    With that, he also winked at Yunmei, which made her face blush.


    "I''ll tear your mouth and let you talk nonsense!"


    Yunmei is so ashamed by Shen Qing that she blushes and pretends to tear Shen Qing''s face.


    Knowing that she was joking, Shen Qing laughed and gave up, saying: "well, well, I''m wrong. Your marriage is decided by the prince and the princess of the county. You can just sew the wedding dress at home."


    Yunmei a listen to this, immediately pull down the face, she is now the most worried about this thing.


    "Sister Qing''er, where are you going? I''ll go with you. Even if you go to a private meeting, I''ll go!"


    Yunmei now just wants to escape from the world that troubles her. She finds that only when she is with Shen Qing, the world will be wonderful and life will not be boring.


    Shen Qing hears funny, where she goes to private meeting man, just want to open mouth to deny, listen to cloud Feng say: "since plum son wants to go with, I will accompany you together."


    "Qing, why don''t I accompany you?" Mo Huan said.


    As soon as he said this, he saw Zhao xuanzhi''s face changed, his face darkened and his head lowered.


    Oh, he came back from the northern border in a hurry. He just wanted to spend the Lantern Festival with the evil man. If he was destroyed by himself, he would hate himself all his life.


    Forget it. I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy one family. No, it''s not a place. It''s a friend''s wife. Don''t be fooled.


    Bah, bah, it seems that I have drunk too much, which is even more wrong. By the way, it''s a gentleman who doesn''t win people''s love.


    "As for you, just accompany brother Xuan to have a good look at the lanterns and take care of our shop. After all, you are also the owner, aren''t you? Brother Yun, you don''t have to go with me. I just went to the west mountain to have a look. Now it''s spring and see if there are any mountain products. My name is Shen Yi. You also have your own business. On this special day, it''s better to stay and take care of it. And Shen Liu needs your help in dealing with this kind of thing for the first time. "


    Shen Qing finished, and then looked at Xiang Yunmei, who has been holding on for too many years. Now she looks like a little hare that has been kept in captivity. If she doesn''t let her run, she will be mad.


    "Sister Mei, I''m going to the mountain. Are you sure you want to go with me?"


    Shen Qing asks Xiang Yunmei that going up the mountain is no more tiring than going somewhere else. It''s not easy to say whether it''s boring or dangerous.


    If she doesn''t have that strength, she can''t go up.


    "Good! Although I live in anling County, I haven''t been there. I''m going, I''m going


    As soon as Yunmei heard that she was going to the mountain, she was so excited that she held Shen Qing''s arm in her hands. For fear that she would not agree, she dropped herself.


    Shen Qing did not expect that she should have this reaction. It seems that it is wrong to rely on one''s own imagination.


    "Who is Shen Yi?" What Mo Huan is most worried about is Shen Qing''s safety. The last time he was in danger, although he watched them fighting with a smile at that time, he was sweating when he thought about it afterwards.


    Now Shen Qing says that he will take Shen Yi. He only knows Shen Liu and those three. Who is Shen Yi.


    Shen Qing was stunned, then burst out laughing and said:


    "sorry, I forgot to tell you. Your baby shadow asked me to change my name to Shen Yi. I don''t think you have any problem. He''s the number one


    Mo Huan is speechless. Well, after all, he is his own dark guard.


    If she is willing to change it, she can change it. Who has given him to her. With the shadow following, he was somewhat relieved.


    "Take six and three, too." Yunfeng said.


    These two people are the people he used to be, how can they only take Mo Huan''s people, not his, not so eccentric!


    "They can''t do it." Shen Qing said.


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Feng was not happy, so Shen Qing continued: "Shen Liu is now the manager here. Today, it''s open, but it can''t do without him. I can''t live without him every day. Shen San will accompany Shi Shi. That''s my brother. His safety must be guaranteed. And I also want Shen San to learn from Shen Liu, so that he can become my right hand in the future. "


    Cloud Maple a listen to this, in the heart happy.


    Ha, it turns out that both three and six have such important tasks, and both six have become big shopkeepers. It seems that Shen Qing doesn''t depend on herself, and she attaches too much importance to them.


    Does that mean she values herself?


    If Shen Qing knew that Yun Feng was so narcissistic, she would point out to him: brother, you think too much. It''s their loyalty and ability.


    Since we have decided to go, we should go early and return early. He called Shen Yi and took Yunmei, and they went downstairs.Yunfeng sent them down and found that it was the same hotpot. It was totally different from Qingxi Town.


    Although things are similar, the atmosphere is more lively. Especially the big ring in the middle, he knew what it was for.


    On the high chair outside the circle, there are people sitting in a circle. In front of them, each of them has a small hot pot with their order.


    In the middle of the ring stood a young man, who added some water to his pot when there was less water, and who added some dip to his plate when there was less dip. If anyone wants to add more dishes, just tell him directly, and he will take them out from the kitchen under the cupboard. If the dishes are not enough, he will call other guys and ask them to serve them in the back kitchen.


    This way not only saves a lot of manpower, but also speeds up the service speed. The key is to save a lot of space, can sit in a limited area, more guests, and let them not feel crowded.


    We all sit around eating a hot pot. It''s hard to have a lively atmosphere.


    On the other side of the table, there are guests with the whole family or young women who don''t like to sit around them.


    Qing''er is so thoughtful!


    Yunmei also saw it. She was surprised at Shen Qing''s wonderful ideas.


    There are so many people on the first day of business. After that, we will be full of friends every day. Ha ha, that''s all silver! Yunmei is happy to think about it.


    But so many people, at the same time, make Yunmei a little uncomfortable.


    She had never been in such a public gallery.


    He quickly took out a silk handkerchief from the sleeve bag to cover his face and pinned the hairpin behind his ear to his hair.


    He took out another piece and handed it to Shen Qing. This big girl''s family, always let too many men see, how much is not good.


    Shen Qing is walking in front of her when she is knocked on her shoulder by a soft finger. You don''t need to look at it, but she doesn''t know what she''s calling herself.

 Chapter 165

    Looking back, there is no face on my slim body, but a white square towel, which gives Shen Qing a fright.


    Looking up again, it''s Yunmei''s smart eyes.


    how can this lift up the lift door, open the elevator door, and suddenly see a person with a facial mask? That''s where people are, obviously a pacemaker.


    "It''s frightening, it''s frightening to death!"


    Shen Qing grabs Yunmei''s silk scarf in front of her and stares at her angrily.


    "When are you so timid. Put them on


    Yunmei just ignores Shen Qing''s fright and urges her to put on the mask quickly.


    Yunfeng looks at the noise of the two girls. It''s very interesting.


    I didn''t expect that a piece of facial towel could also show the excitement.


    It should be said that where there is qinger, there is excitement and happiness.


    If they could be sisters in law, Mel would be very happy.


    Find a chance to talk with mei''er, let her more in Qing''er ear blow their own wind, presumably she is willing to.


    Take Shen Yun''s Shajin and look at it again?


    Yunmei only lowered her head. Even though she was wearing a mask, she still didn''t show up in the crowd.


    Shen Qing didn''t want to wear such a thing, but it looks good with Yunmei. She also wants to try this new thing. It''s just the so-called "do as the Romans do".


    Yunfeng sees Shen Qing''s incomprehension. He takes her square towel and gently pins it to her ears. After fixing it, he takes down the wooden comb in her bun and combs some messy hair for her, then inserts it back.


    Among the simple and elegant hair accessories, only the green sunflower hairpin is very eye-catching.


    This is her favorite. He always sees it in her hair.


    It''s good to comb her hair, just like a couple.


    Once again stroked her soft green silk, Yunfeng really wanted to comb her hair all her life.


    "E-Mei looks at the warm gauze lamp, and the ink falls Dang her clothes. Handle to lift comb strong feeling, but leave hair around the leading edge Cloud Maple light read, "fine son, marry me good?"


    Yunfeng really can''t wait. He really wants her to be his wife now.


    And this scene, but was about to go downstairs Mo Huan saw a clear.


    Heart sour almost let him breathless, looking at the way he combed her hair, his face full of happiness, he really want to go up to give him two punches.


    He remembered that when she missed her father, she always liked to look at him with an ordinary wooden comb.


    He asked, and the mother said that it was carved by the Father himself and sent to the mother. She said that it was made with one heart and combed as a gift.


    Later, he realized that the comb was for a lifetime, and that it meant that he wanted to grow old with the woman he wanted.


    If you want to grow old with him, in addition to brother Xuan, it''s the girl in front of you.


    He also knows that men cannot be married to men.


    Before meeting Shen Qing, he suffered and was confused. He also knew brother Xuan''s pain, but he still prevented them from getting close to each other.


    Now she appears. Since she must be married to a woman, she can''t be someone else''s!


    The anger, tangle, pain, struggle, and even the final firmness in Mo Huan''s eyes made Zhao xuanzhi feel like a huge stone blocked in his heart.


    He had to admit that he was going to lose ahuan.


    Mo Huan didn''t notice what they said and did downstairs. When they went to see it again, they had already left.


    Shen Yi drove a carriage with Shen Qing and Yunmei to the southwest grassland. They decided to go up the mountain from there, because it is the southernmost part of anling county and has the best lighting. Many plants grow earlier and grow faster than other places.


    Out of the city, the carriage sped along. Yunmei was excited all the way. She kept picking the curtain and looking out. She watched them walk more and more out of the way, and there were fewer and fewer houses and people around.


    At first, she was a little worried and afraid, but when she looked at Shen Qing''s calm look and thought that there was a guard with her, her heart gradually calmed down. She felt that she was really useless and worried about everything before she reached her destination.


    When they arrived at the southwest grassland, Yunmei fell in love with it.


    Sunny, gurgling streams, green pastures, you can see some open wild flowers, gently shaking in the breeze.


    The blue sky and the open fields make Yunmei find the entrance to another world.


    "Sister Qing''er, I love this place so much!"


    After Yunmei got out of the car, she tore off the silk handkerchief on her face and ran for a few steps in the open space, stretching her arms, facing the breeze and the sun, calling her heart out loud.


    It turned out that it was so happy to run forward with both legs open; it turned out that it was so happy to shout out the words in my heart.


    Looking at Yunmei, Shen Qing looks like a child who is finally brought out to play by her parents, and like a dog who is finally let out to have fun. She can''t help but smile and walk to Yunmei. She takes off her silk handkerchief and says:"I like it here. I can come here often. Our processing plant will be built here soon. " Said, but also pointed to her planning position.


    "Really! Great


    As soon as Yunmei heard that part of her business was here, she almost jumped with joy.


    We must find a way to persuade the father and the mother to come often. If we can''t, we will pull the elder brother out.


    She can see elder brother''s intention to Shen Qing. She takes elder brother with her. She must be very happy to come and see Shen Qing.


    "Let''s go up the mountain first. If we linger again, it''s not safe on the mountain."


    Shen Qing really can''t bear to interrupt Yunmei''s enjoyment of nature, but this time she is not going to see the scenery, but to go to the mountains.


    Look at the sky again, we really can''t delay any longer.


    As soon as Shen tied up the carriage, he followed Shen Qing and Yunmei up the mountain.


    The original mountain road is not difficult to walk, although there are not many people stepped out of the mountain road, but the slope is not steep, there are not many trees.


    Shen Yi opens the way in front with his sword, Yunmei follows, and Shen Qing follows.


    Shen Qing thinks Yunmei will soon be out of strength. Unexpectedly, her patience is so good.


    Walking behind her, looking at her big shoes, Shen Qingzhen made a sweat for her jade feet.


    This round trip, her feet had to blister.


    It seems that Yunmei is struggling more and more. Shen Qing finds two branches that are not too thick but can bear the weight of Yunmei, and asks her to help her walk in one hand, while the other one is pulled by Shen Yi at one end and Yunmei at the other end, so that she can use Shen Yi''s power.


    Shen Yiyi carefully drags Yunmei while he is carefully chopping the disordered rattan branches in the way. The gentle gravity behind the stick in his hand always makes him feel nervous and short of breath. Yunmei, on the other hand, concentrates on keeping up with everyone''s pace. With the help of Shen Yi, Yunmei saves a lot of effort.

 Chapter 166

    The heavy sense of security at the end of the stick makes Yunmei''s nervous heart relax. She even forgets who she is and why she is here. Shen Qing concentrates on finding what she needs.


    About an hour later, Yunmei was so tired that she couldn''t hold on. She threw the stick in her hand and leaned against a big tree. She bent down and supported her knees with her hands. Her face was flushed with fatigue. Her forehead was covered with sweat. She hung her head, breathed and breathed a few breaths of air and said: "fine Sister, I can''t walk any more. Shall I wait for you here? "


    Because this is Yunmei''s first time to go up the mountain, it''s not easy to walk so long and so far.


    Shen Qing can see clearly in the back. Yunmei really has no strength.


    Find a fairly flat stone, let Yunmei sit down to rest, and looked around.


    Now she has entered the dense forest area. It''s too dangerous to leave her here alone.


    Looking at Shen Yi again, he was calm and relaxed, just like taking a walk after dinner.


    This exercise or not, physical fitness is not the same.


    Fortunately, I usually pay more attention to exercise. Now, although my legs are a little sour, my physical strength is still enough. Even if I climb up for another hour, it''s OK.


    "Shen Yi, you stay and protect sister Mei. I''ll go to the front and have a look. If we can''t find anything useful, let''s go back today. Come back to another place next time. "


    After a long time of climbing, Shen Qing''s face was ruddy. In the sunshine between the branches, it was more sunny.


    "Girl, it''s not safe for you to be alone."


    Shen Yi is in a dilemma. Let''s accompany Shen Qing. What about Yunmei? Guard Yunmei. Shen Qing is too dangerous. After all, his master is Shen Qing.


    "Well, I won''t go far. If there''s any danger, I''ll shout and you''ll hear me. "


    Shen Qing picked up a stick that Yunmei had thrown away and pestled it as she talked and walked forward.


    When Shen saw this, he could not say anything more. Since the master had said so, he would raise his ears and be more attentive.


    Yunmei sat on the big stone, and the acid swelling of her waist and legs eased. She felt her throat dry and astringent, and she was very thirsty.


    I don''t think it''s OK, but I don''t feel thirsty. But the more I want to drink water, the more I can''t drink it, the worse I feel.


    Try to swallow a few times saliva, throat dry, that kind of heart and lung want to drink water feeling let Yunmei fidgety.


    Look around. There''s no water for her to drink. Look at Shen Yi again, with a calm look, reclining leisurely on the big tree and closing his eyes.


    "Well, Shen Yi, can you help me get some water back? I''m very thirsty." Yunmei tries to ask Xiangyi.


    Although Shen Yi is only a bodyguard, and she is the superior lady of the prefecture, he is Shen Qing''s bodyguard after all, and Shen Qing treats him like a brother and a friend. Yunmei doesn''t dare to yell at him.


    And along the way, he carefully pulled himself, Yunmei was still grateful.


    Shen Yi had been following Mo Huan for a long time. Although he had met some young ladies and daughters who wanted to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, they all looked at people with their nostrils and didn''t like anyone.


    But in front of us, the young lady, the master''s good friend, didn''t have the stinking airs of a young lady.


    And the first time I climbed the mountain, I could hold on for so long. Unlike those young ladies in other government offices, they were always tired and painful and wanted to be served. This made Shen Xinli have to sigh that the master was so smart that he could even make a friend so accurately.


    Seeing that Miss Yun was really very thirsty, Shen touched the small water bag he had with him. Fortunately, there was still half a bag of water.


    Handed Yunmei, Yunmei looked up at Shen Yi, drink directly with this? This is his.


    After shaking, there was still water in it. Although there was not much, Yunmei, who was very thirsty, couldn''t care so much. She unscrewed the lid and let the mouth of the bag not touch her lips. She poured the water into her mouth.


    This pour, half poured into the mouth, half poured on the face. There is not much water, but it''s gone.


    Shen''s mouth was puffing. Well, he could understand. Not to say that she was a young lady, even an ordinary woman, it was not easy to drink directly with a man''s used water bag.


    She can drink, already can''t dislike him.


    "Anything else?"


    Cloud plum tiny red face, hold empty water bag to ask to Shen Yi.


    She also knew that he didn''t have much water. He didn''t give it to her, but he wasted most of it.


    "No more."


    Looking at Yunmei''s blushing cheek, Shen Yi was a little uncomfortable, and his face was a little red.


    "But I''m still thirsty."


    Yunmei''s innocent and bright eyes just looked at Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi was so upset that his heart beat faster and irregularly. The thumping sound almost broke his eardrum, which made him panic. He just wanted to run away, but he was reluctant to give up his beautiful eyes."Don''t go away. I''ll look around and see if I can get some water back."


    Shen Yi is completely confused by the beautiful eyes that are praying and expecting, and forgets Shen Qing''s instructions before she leaves.


    A turn, fly up, instantly disappeared in front of Yunmei, see Yunmei open mouth.


    She only knew that the secret guards were very good at martial arts, even the elder brother was very good at martial arts, but she didn''t expect that what she saw with her own eyes was so shocking.


    Shen Yi disappeared for a long time, and Yunmei recovered.


    Sitting on the big stone, looking here and there, it turns out that the scenery in the mountains is just the same, except for trees and grass.


    Staring at a place in a daze, trying to ignore the thirst in the throat, suddenly not far in the grass seems to move for a while, is his tired eyes?


    Look again. It''s moving again.


    This time, I''m sure that the grass is moving, not my own eyes.


    This cognition made Yunmei''s forehead cold sweat as soon as the hot sweat receded.


    It was very quiet all around, just the rustle of the grass.


    Yunmei felt that her heart was about to jump out. She wanted to shout, but her voice was blocked in her throat, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    There was a blank in her mind. Yunmei felt that she was about to faint. Before she fainted, the grass suddenly shook and a white shadow appeared.


    How does that white shadow look hairy?


    Ha! It turned out to be a rabbit, and a snow-white rabbit.


    Red eyes, like two flawless rubies, glowing with timidity and curiosity, are staring at themselves for a moment.


    This look, let cloud plum nervous and fear swept away, leaving only surprise and excitement.

 Chapter 167

    The rabbit shakes its long ears, turns around and shows its fat little buttocks and round little tail, and jumps forward a few times. Yunmei gets up to keep up.


    This is the first time that she has seen such a lovely rabbit. What she has seen before is either on paper or on embroidery.


    Shen Qing clung to the stick and walked forward while walking through the grass.


    This time, she didn''t have a specific goal. She didn''t point to what she would find.


    If you have enough common sense to live in the wild, you will never die in the mountains.


    Now that you have treasure and time, let''s have a look, especially in the ancient times, where materials are not abundant. Maybe we can find something unexpected.


    Sure enough, not far from the front of a dwarf vine let her feel very strange and familiar, approached a look, or did not think of it, but it is more and more familiar.


    Pick up a branch that has just sprouted, put it under your nose and smell it. This is Wild pepper!


    Hahaha, it''s really wonderful. Although she can''t remember what she can do with Zanthoxylum bungeanum, this important seasoning was very important in her previous life.


    No matter in Qingxi Town or anling County, she has gone to find local ingredients, and has never seen Zanthoxylum bungeanum.


    With this discovery, Shen Qing is in a good mood. Looking around, although not a large area, but in front of these numbers, enough to make her happy.


    Pull down two branches, take them back first, and then let people dig according to them, and plant them in their own fields.


    Happily, while shaking the branches in his hand, he hummed a tune and went down the mountain. It''s easy to go down the mountain. It doesn''t take long to get to the place where they are waiting for themselves.


    It''s really just like, because it looks like the place where she left them.


    The big stone on which Yunmei sat was clean without any dust, and there were footprints around it.


    It''s just, why didn''t anyone?


    Reconfirm that this is the place where they were waiting for themselves.


    But Where are the people?!


    Shen Qing has some silly eyes. She is a lonely man and a widowed girl. One is the daughter of the prince''s mansion, and the other is her own guard. If there is something wrong, I''m happy to see it. How can I explain it to the prince!


    Ah, bah, bah, how can Shen Yi be that kind of person.


    Shen Qing completely lost the cheerful mood just now, just wanted to know where they were. Where on earth is it!


    The era without mobile phones is really urgent.


    Shen Qing is hesitating to which direction to look for them, only to see a personal figure not far away, look again, it is Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi, where''s sister Mei?"


    Shen Qing has always thought that they are together, whether it is to do something or not.


    But now how can we only come back one and the other?


    Shen Yi came back in a hurry. All he knew was that Miss Yun was thirsty and waiting for his water.


    But why wait for him to change?


    "Miss Yun is very thirsty. I went to look for water."


    Shen Yi doesn''t have time to apologize. He just wants to know where Yunmei is?


    Looking around, I really didn''t have the figure I was thinking about just now.


    Suddenly his face turned white, and he remembered where it was, deep mountains and old woods!


    He also wanted to remember his master''s instructions to protect Miss Yun before he left.


    Shen Qing''s face changed when she saw Shen Yi. It seemed that he didn''t know where Yunmei had gone.


    "You go down the mountain and I''ll look here."


    As soon as Shen Qing sees that the situation is not right, she immediately makes a response and asks them to look for it separately.


    She had just come down from the mountain. She must not have gone in that direction.


    On the way back, it''s possible that on both sides of the road, on one side, there is dense grass. How tall is one person, and there is no sign of anyone stepping on it. It won''t be on this side.


    On the other side, maybe.


    Shen Xinli is also anxious. He doesn''t want Yunmei to have an accident, whether it''s public or private.


    See Shen Qing made the instruction, don''t want to fly up.


    Shen Qing walked quickly in the other direction of the dense forest, but she didn''t dare to shout out. If she startled the beasts here, it was not for fun.


    The more you walk, the more anxious you are.


    Suddenly I heard a sound in front of me, and the sound was not small.


    Shen Qing feels tight and squats down to hide behind the grass without making a sound.


    The sound is nearer, nearer. Disordered and disorganized steps.


    Motherfucker! What kind of large animal is this? I don''t know if Yunmei met it?


    Shen Qing guesses the other side in her heart, and at the same time makes a plan to deal with it.


    But suddenly I saw a touch of blue floating in front of me.


    Blue?


    Today, Yunmei is wearing a small blue coat and a long skirt.Shen Qing got up and leaned out to see the "big animal" in front of her. She was angry and anxious:


    "where are you! You are not afraid to lose yourself! Do you know there are wild animals here? What if you let the wolf take them away? What do you want me to tell your parents! That''s how you mess with your sisters! "


    Shen Qing is really angry, even usually just in the heart of the foul language are burst out.


    But even if she was rude, it was hard to express her anxiety and anger.


    The sudden outburst of binghe also made Yunmei jump, but the sound made her feel at ease.


    Looking back, it turned out to be Shen Qing, staring at herself with red eyes.


    It''s just that she understood what she said, but there are some words in it Maybe it''s the vernacular of her hometown, which means caring.


    Yunmei automatic brain repair, is moved by Shen Qing''s concern for himself.


    But what did she say, wolf?


    "Sister Qing''er, don''t scare me. Is there really a big wolf here?"


    Yunmei suddenly changed her face. She went after the rabbit just now, but she didn''t catch it.


    All the way back, she thought about the rabbit in her heart. She never thought that there would be any wild animals here.


    Shen Qing is about to cry!


    Elder sister, do you have some common sense? Wolf is the king of grassland. Here is dense forest. If you have it, it''s also tiger or bear.


    That big gray wolf is just her pet phrase for wild animals, who let her mother always use it to scare herself when she was a child.


    Yunmei saw that Shen Qing was still staring at her, but she didn''t respond. She was so scared that she ran over and held her arm tightly, just like there was a ghost behind her. She nervously looked back, looked around again, and said anxiously:


    "sister Qing''er, how do I feel like I''m being watched? Is it a wolf? Let''s go back quickly. I''m so scared! "


    Shen Qing has no strength to scold her now, so she wants to turn her eyes.


    One word of his own scared her like this. It''s good to see if she dares to run around in the future!


    "Let''s go. Maybe there are wolves staring at you. They''ve been hungry all winter!"


    Shen Qing said angrily, pulled up Yunmei and went back.

 Chapter 168

    Yunmei also knows that Shen Qing''s attitude now is because she is angry at running around, but she is more nervous and afraid of the big wolf around. She follows Shen Qing closely all the way, but she doesn''t dare to say a word.


    She didn''t dare. If something was wrong, she would have to blow herself up if she set fire to the firecrackers!


    But also afraid that her voice really attracted the wolf.


    Because when I came here, I had been cut down a lot by Shen Yi''s sharp knife. When I went back, the road was more obvious than other places, and it was easy to find.


    Not long after walking down the mountain, he met Shen Yi, who was running up the mountain in a hurry.


    Shen Qing walks in front, Shen Yi sees her first.


    "Girl, there''s no one on this road!"


    This young man who often practices martial arts, I don''t know whether he is running fast or in a hurry, but in this slightly cold climate, he is full of sweat.


    As soon as he finished, he saw Yunmei, who was like a wronged lamb behind Shen Qing. When he looked at Shen Qing again, her face was long and black like the bottom of a pot.


    Yunmei has been worried about the wolf here.


    She has heard of the big wolf. She has big body, dark green eyes and steel teeth. If she meets it, it''s hard to say whether she has enough for a meal.


    Along the way, Shen Qingli ignored himself for fear of becoming like this. He just went ahead.


    Suddenly I heard Shen Yi''s voice, then I looked up and saw that he was anxiously asking Shen Qing what to say. When I saw myself, I felt relieved and relieved again. I also felt gratified and joyful, with all kinds of expressions, but I didn''t complain or angry.


    A strong sense of grievance, security and dependence followed.


    Yunmei steps over Shen Qing, who is still full of vitality, and pours into Shen Yi''s arms, wailing.


    Shen Qing was still angry. When she saw this:


    what happened in the moment when my sister was away?!


    Shen Yi was also startled. The softness in his arms made him surprised, happy and afraid, and even more at a loss.


    He had never been in touch with a woman, not to mention the delicate young lady, or the person he had been thinking about.


    His cheeks were as red as rosy clouds, and his heart beat faster because of the rapid and rapid movement, and now he jumped faster and out of order.


    Hands up, but I don''t know where to put them.


    The weeping little girl in his arms made his heart beat wildly. He thought, she must have lost her way just now and was scared.


    Now he wants to hold her tightly in his arms and tell her gently:


    don''t be afraid, I''m here!


    Shen Qing looks at the scene in front of her. She doesn''t want to abuse single dogs like this!


    Turn right into the jungle.


    Sister, get out of the way, you slowly continue, in broad daylight, more light bulbs, more bright!


    All around, except Yunmei''s cry of grievance and fear, is Shen Yi''s nervous breathing voice. There is nothing else. The whole world is just like two of them.


    Silence and forgetfulness make them forget who they are.


    Yunmei leaned against the broad and warm chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat, feeling the strength of his chest muscles.


    All this, how can she feel so relieved?


    A cold mountain wind blows, Shen Yi feels the tenderness in his arms and trembles even more. He doesn''t know whether he is crying or cold.


    Arms finally won the reason, gently down, the center of the brilliant tightly into his arms.


    How can she be so soft!


    How can she be so warm!


    Still so Incense!


    A moment of vertigo almost made Shen Yi not stop. He stepped up his arms. Is he afraid of losing this inexplicable palpitation, or is he just afraid of falling?


    The sudden imprisonment with strong male hormone breath and tenderness, let Yunmei a Zheng, suddenly aware of what he is doing.


    However, she was reluctant to give up the peace of mind and warmth, as well as the strong arm.


    Feeling the heat on her face, Yunmei chooses to stay in her broad and comfortable arms.


    His cheek was red as fire, but fortunately it was hidden in his chest and no one could see it.


    She understood why Shen Qing would cry freely in Zhao xuanzhi''s arms. It turned out that she felt so happy.


    Also, choose a let oneself be willing to release the bosom of emotion, is so happy and happy.


    The two people who stand in arms have forgotten the world, and the world seems to have forgotten them.


    Shen Qing left the masochist statue and walked forward bored. I don''t know how long she had been walking, but she was suddenly cut by a sharp Branch!


    His grandmother''s! Today really shouldn''t go out, except wild pepper, everything else is not smooth!


    Hate hate to avoid those out of the twigs, Yu Guangzhong but glimpses a familiar.


    Those twigs, still sprouting, how so like By the way, when I was studying abroad in my previous life, there was a large blueberry garden next to my school. These are blueberry trees!


    I''ve been strangled!


    Elder sister takes back that sentence just now, today luck is too good, good to explode!In the morning, I saw Zhao xuanzhi first. At noon, the new store was full of customers. In the afternoon, I met wild prickly ash, and now it''s wild blueberry.


    Blueberry! Her favorite in her previous life, eating delicious, but also can ha ha, wine!


    Looking at the blueberry trees in front of her, Shen Qing seems to see many golden and silver mountains. These are all my sister''s! It''s all my sister''s!


    Shen Qing is full of gold and silver. Now she wants to go back quickly and find someone to dig them all back.


    It will be March soon, and the climate here will be warmer, and spring rain will come soon. This is a good time to move trees and plant flowers. If it is too late, the survival rate will be greatly reduced.


    I went back excitedly, completely forgetting why I came here, and even more forgetting a couple standing in the wind.


    When Shen Qing came back, she felt that her leaving just now was like an illusion, because what she saw when she left was the same as what she saw now.


    No, there''s still a difference. Just now Yunmei was not so tight. Now Yunmei''s nest is in Shen Yi''s arms. She is as delicate as a bird. She can only see her shy eyes.


    Looking up again, it''s Shen Yi''s sculpted profile.


    Shen Qing never found out that Shen Yi is very handsome!


    Maybe it''s because Mo Huan is always around her, so even the most handsome little fresh meat loses its color in front of him.


    One is tall and powerful, the other is petite, the other is handsome and gentle, the other is shy.


    What a beautiful picture!


    "Cough! Cough Shen Qing coughed two times and reminded them that it was almost enough. There was a big living man here.


    They were startled and separated as quickly as they were shocked.


    Shen Yiji is at a loss. He blushes, but he bravely looks at Shen Qing with a resolute face. Yunmei, however, turned more red and lowered her head. Seeing that Shen Qing had not moved for a long time, she quietly looked up at her.


    See her one face tease ground to look at oneself, that look in the eyes, unexpectedly let cloud plum shy not rise.

 Chapter 169

    The rosy clouds on the face receded a lot, but still face powder with spring, a face of no regrets.


    Ah, these two!


    There are two more lovers in the afterlife, and there are more troubles.


    As far as their status is concerned, it is more difficult for them to be together than to ascend to heaven!


    Yunmei came over and held Shen Qing''s arm. Her voice was so soft that it could overflow water. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice:


    "let''s go!"


    Shen Qing squints at the shy woman around her and says:


    are you sure you have the right person?


    The three went down the mountain the same way, but the atmosphere changed completely when they came.


    Yunmei has been holding Shen Qing''s arm tightly, just like holding the pillar of her soul.


    Shen Qing is speechless all the way. Do you take me as the person in front of you?


    Shen Yi, however, just followed her silently, but his eyes were always glued to the blue.


    So strange atmosphere down the mountain, Shen Qing have to forget the mountain found his baby.


    In the heart continuously secretly scolds oneself: you see ya go back to how to explain with cloud Maple! You don''t want him to come with you. Now, let''s make a love between a young lady and waiting for Wei. Look at their happy faces. They are so worried!


    Back at the foot of the mountain, Shen Yi brings a carriage. After Shen Qing and Yunmei get on the bus, Shen Yi still doesn''t say a word, but his eyes are full of emotion and pain when Yunmei gets on the bus. He helplessly looks at the blue.


    He knew what his status was, how a servant whose deed of sale was held by others could be worthy of his superior daughter, and he was a good friend of his master.


    The tenderness in eyes is gradually replaced by pain.


    He dropped his eyes and caught a glimpse of the blue in the corner of his eyes. It seemed that he stopped before he got into the carriage. He knew that he was being watched by others. Then the blue disappeared and the feeling of staring disappeared.


    Sighed, sat in front of the horse, whipped the car.


    His life, that is to say, is to sit here to drive the carriage, often in the wind and rain, waiting for the task; while she is still a high lady in the palace, sitting in the carriage to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    They are a sky, an underground; a phoenix flying in the sky, a mole ant on the ground. Phoenix and mole ant, how to be together!


    And in the carriage, Yunmei is still a happy face with shame and smile, and the corners of her mouth are always rising gently.


    It is said that the girl who falls in love has a low IQ. Sure enough! She didn''t even think about what to do next.


    "Well! Well, sister may, what are you going to do about today? "


    Shen Qing tried to be more tactful, and tried to keep the volume down so that Shen Yi outside would not hear.


    "Ah? What should I do? "


    Yunmei is still immersed in the happiness surrounded by male hormones just now. She doesn''t respond for a moment. What is Shen Qing asking.


    Elder sister, is your IQ dropping too fast?


    Perhaps the original value is on the low side, Shen Qing said to herself.


    "What''s the matter with Shen?"


    Shen Qing has no choice but to press a voice, direct tiaoming asks a way.


    Yunmei was stunned, then blushed, turned her head to the other side, and whispered:


    "what''s the matter?" With that, she felt that her face was burning badly.


    Shen Qing really wants to roar out loud: is it OK to hold you so tightly?


    You think the ancient is the modern.


    Even in modern times, there is an excuse for men and women to hold each other. What''s the matter with you!


    I took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress the irritability in my heart.


    What''s the matter with you today? Why are you in such a big mood and such a bad temper?


    "OK, when I didn''t ask, you can do whatever you like when you go back!"


    Can''t you stop asking?


    Originally, I wanted to help her think about a plan and see how to explain the relationship with Shen Yi in the future. This one is good, but I don''t want to say it!


    Not to mention pulling down, I still save brain cells.


    Seeing that Shen Qing is angry again, Yunmei also reflects what Shen Qing is angry about.


    And she also realized the difference in identity between herself and Shen Yi.


    Even if Shen Qing takes him as a brother again, he is still a guard after all.


    Disheartened ground dropped head, the happiness in cloud plum heart suddenly disappears completely, left full helpless only.


    Looking up again, seeing that Shen Qing was still angry and silent, Yunmei carefully pulled her sleeve and asked softly:


    "sister Qing''er, what do you think I should do?" But how to listen to this voice, how heartbreaking.


    This silly girl, her IQ has finally returned to normal, and she knows how to think.


    Looking back at this anxious girl, Shen Qing surrendered.


    He let out his breath and said slowly:


    "if you are confused for a moment, you will try to avoid him when you go back, and I will..."


    "No! Sister Qing''er, I''m serious! "Cloud Mei a listen to Shen Qing not only doubt his sincerity, more say let oneself later not to see him again, a don''t control, then urgent roar out.


    This voice not only startled Shen Qing, but also made Shen Yi, who was sitting outside, hear it clearly.


    She said she was serious! What serious? Are they talking about her and herself? She''s serious! She''s serious!


    Shen Yi was so excited that his heart didn''t beat any more, but when he recovered, he was more helpless and desperate.


    He knows that his heart is more serious, but no matter how serious it is, no matter how much his heart is, it can''t match a bag of silver of the aristocratic children.


    The car was quiet again. I couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Shen Qing looks at some excited cloud plum, the anger in the heart early don''t know to fly where to go.


    This is also a poor man. He met the wrong person at the right time and place.


    No, people are also right, but this damned status... Sister Mei, you know what you will face. If you step back, just assume that nothing has happened. You are still the lady of your family, and he is my bodyguard. If you insist, do you think about the consequences


    Shen Qing didn''t say it too directly, but the meaning was obvious:


    if you insist, your parents will probably kill him directly!


    Yunmei recognized the middle tone of the words and suddenly raised her head, but her face was already full of tears.


    A pair of water mist big eyes, surprised, doubt, incredible, so straight Leng Leng looking at Shen Qing.


    Although Shen Qing has never been in love seriously, her close friends have taught her what happiness is in love and what pain is after losing it.


    He gently grasped Yunmei''s hand, cold and trembling, revealing her mood at this time.


    "Sister Mei, affection is a matter for two people. Are you sure Shen Yi is sincere?"


    In Shen Qing''s opinion, the best way is to have a long pain rather than a short one. Maybe Shen Yi is just confused for a moment. In that case, Yunmei''s pain will be over in a few days. In the future, what should be and what will be.

 Chapter 170

    "He must be sincere He must be sincere


    Yunmei just murmured at first. She was also wondering if he meant it.


    But she clearly remembers his strong heart beat out of rhythm, his soft eyes like water, his nervous and careful breathing, his safe and powerful arms.


    Even if he is not sincere, she will tell herself that he is sincere!


    When she affirmed her idea, she once again affirmed that he was sincere. The shout shocked Shen Yizhen outside the car!


    His heart to her is more true than anyone else!


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and then the curtain was lifted. Shen Yiyi stared at Yunmei with a solemn face, which made Yunmei stunned. He solemnly said: "my heart can be signed, even if the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, my heart will not change!"


    Ouch, you don''t take single dogs like this!


    I was abusing in the mountains just now, but now I''m chasing in the car. Where do you want me to hide!


    Yunmei stood up, got out of the car, and Hold together!


    Shen Qing turns her head powerlessly. Since she can''t hide, she turns her head and closes her eyes!


    When Yunmei sat back to her side again, she had a bright and shy smile on her face. Her eyes were more beautiful than spring water, and her mouth couldn''t be closed.


    If you don''t help me, I will serve you!


    Now, don''t ask any more. Let''s think about how to wipe the bottom for these two.


    This girl is brought out by herself, and this boy is his own guard.


    Shen Qing thinks that now the first two are big.


    Although they are happy that they are affectionate to each other, Cinderella always likes to marry prince. On the contrary, she really has no experience. She only heard a story about Dove chocolate, which ended in tragedy.


    With a sigh, Shen Qing didn''t lower her voice this time and said seriously:


    "sister Mei, if you decide, you should think about what to do next. Although I have said that I should strive for my own happiness, you should also know that there are sacrifices and costs in the process of striving for it. "


    Yunmei stopped laughing, but her face was determined. After thinking about it, she said:


    "anyway, I will be with him. Even if I don''t want to be the daughter of the cloud family, I think I want to wander around the world with him, even if I beg along the street, I want to! "


    Her words were resolute, so that Shen Yi, a cold man outside the car, suddenly collapsed and became soft.


    She is a delicate woman, a young woman with status and a bright future. She can put everything down and want to be with herself. What reason is there for her to be timid and flinch when she is a man with nothing!


    After thinking about this, Shen flicked the whip and the carriage went away.


    If the sky falls, let him stand for her; if the water comes, let him stand for her!


    After leaving the grassland in Southwest China, the setting sun is already slanting. Shen Qing thinks that today is the Lantern Festival. Since there is still time, go and have a look.


    Take a look at the shy little flower beside you. I think these two lovers want to be alone.


    Passing by Mo Huan''s house, Shen Qing stops.


    The three return to Shen Qing''s yard. Shen Qing goes back to her room and takes out something and gives it to Shen Yi.


    As soon as Shen opened it, he was stunned. Then he looked up and asked Shen Qing in surprise:


    "girl, are you


    What he was holding was his deed of sale.


    "Take the time to go to the Yamen and get rid of this. Be a civilian first. If you want to be with sister Mei, you must not have this thing. Also, you remember, sister may will face and lose, or she will bear more pressure than you


    Although Shen Qing''s actual age is much younger than Shen Yi''s, her psychological age is older than him.


    In her eyes, they are a group of children, more like younger brothers and sisters need her to worry about.


    Shen Yiyi''s hands trembled with excitement. As soon as she was about to kneel down to thank Shen Qing, she continued:


    "besides, your job is to protect my safety, but I hope that in your heart, we are equal. Only in this way can you have a future."


    Shen Qing said this in order to let Shen Yi know that there must be an equal relationship between husband and wife. Once this relationship is out of balance, no matter which is lighter or heavier, the relationship between husband and wife will deteriorate.


    When she said this, Shen Yi could not kneel down.


    It is true that Yunmei is Shen Qing''s good friend. Now he decides to guard Yunmei all his life and kneel down again. Where will Yunmei''s face be?


    "It''s still too late. Let''s go to the city to have a look at the lanterns. It happens that you two will discuss what to do next."


    Shen Qing rubs her forehead powerlessly. What''s wrong with her!


    Now that Yunmei has a little lover, she can''t accompany her any more. She won''t take the initiative to be a light bulb. She calls qingdie to find a companion for herself.Butterfly thought that she was not happy this year.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I saw Yunmei in the car. Green butterfly habitual a nervous, blessing blessing body: "two young ladies."


    Now Yunmei is hanging on Shen Yi. Seeing qingdie, she just nods and doesn''t say anything.


    The carriage continued to gallop towards the city.


    Shen Yi''s heart is initially flustered. After Shen Qing gives her the contract of selling herself, she becomes calm and abnormal.


    No matter what happens, he will be brave to face, will never let Yunmei a person to bear all.


    Among the four, only qingdie was in a happy mood, but because of the presence of the two masters, she kept suppressing her mood and tried not to show it.


    The carriage went straight back to shuanshan bar. Because there were so many people on the street and so many vendors came to eat hot pot, it was hard for the carriage to stop. Shen Qing asked Shen Yi to drive the carriage directly into the house next to him.


    Green butterfly really can''t restrain her curiosity about the newly opened Shuan bar. Seeing that the two masters are not in a hurry and have to drive the carriage to another place, she turns her eyes and asks in a soft voice:


    "girl, do you want me to go to the store to find Shen Liu first and ask him to reserve a seat for her, so that she won''t have to wait for too many people later?"


    She naturally read Shen Qing''s decoration drawings. Although she didn''t quite understand them, she knew that there was no elegant room here, and the most secret space was nothing more than the screen Pavilion on the second floor.


    Just now, people came and went in the street, and the noise in front of her shop made qingdie understand that the girl''s business was very hot.


    Shen Qing listened to qingdie''s suggestion and looked at the excitement in her eyes. She nodded:


    "go. It''s just that I''m very tired too. Let''s have a rest. If you want to be bored, go and help Shen Liu first. "


    Qingdie pouts. Can I help you? Girl, do you think I''m too free? I''m not at leisure, OK.


    But even to help is better than to be bored here.

 Chapter 171

    After getting out of the carriage, the green butterfly ran away.


    The carriage entered the house through the back door of the shop.


    The shop and the house behind it were also given by Yun Mei, and now they are tidied up by the ladies of the guys. Although the property is not complete, but at least quiet and comfortable.


    Shen Qing jumped out of the carriage and looked back. Yunmei was dawdling behind. She couldn''t get down for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Shen Qing asks Yunmei.


    Yunmei frowned, did not answer, but just shook her head.


    What does that mean? She doesn''t need her own help, or she can''t get out of the car now?


    Shen Qing was just about to go back and give her a hand. Shen took Yunmei out of the carriage with a big step.


    In front of Shen Qing''s face, they both hugged each other several times, and she agreed that they should be together.


    Shen Yi feels that there is nothing to hide in front of Shen Qing, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Yunmei was so surprised that she let out a loud cry. At another look, it was the warm embrace she had been longing for.


    Her face turned red, but the corner of her mouth indicated her joy.


    Now, young people, who said ancient people were feudal and conservative?


    History books, as well as those broken TV dramas, are really misleading!


    Regardless of them, tired body and tired heart, first find a room to rest!


    I pushed the door casually. After a few steps, I found that it was wrong.


    TNND£¡ What''s the matter with me today? I don''t push so many doors, but I do The kitchen door.


    Come out, see the eye courtyard you Nong I Nong lover, Shen Yi holding Yunmei is going to another room.


    Their room, and it must be next to it.


    He pushed the door beside him.


    Fortunately, it''s not a firewood room or a toilet.


    There''s a bed and a quilt. You can rest.


    Lying in bed, physically and mentally tired, but just can''t sleep.


    Finally, his head was confused. When he seemed to be sleeping, a sound came from the next room.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qing is sleepless and listens to the next door.


    Ah, when did Shen Qing become such a gossip!


    Without entertainment, it''s hard to gossip.


    Just listen to Yunmei''s low voice from the other side of the wall:


    "light, light, pain..."


    Shen Yi''s gentle and nervous voice:


    "it''s going to be OK right away. Bear it for a while, and it won''t hurt if it hurts."


    Yunmei is also nervous in her voice:


    "I''m afraid, you and you should be careful."


    Shen Yi''s softer voice:


    "I''ll be careful and relax..."


    The trough! What are you doing? Not so fast!


    Shen Qing sat up, ready to go out to stop the lovers.


    They can''t be allowed to get on the bus first and then buy the ticket, and the ticket may not be available.


    This is the ancient time when chastity is regarded as life, but it''s not the modern time when everyone is cheap and invincible!


    Just about to go out, I heard Yunmei next door suddenly say "ah!" There was a scream.


    Don''t worry! It''s late!


    Shen Qingzheng hesitated to go back now.


    Their sudden appearance will only make them embarrassed, even in the past, as if nothing can be retrieved.


    Decadent to sit back on the bed, head is all cloud county king, county princess, cloud maple, pointing to their own blame.


    I''ve only known myself for a few days. How come Just listen to Yunmei''s nervous voice from the next room:


    "blood, bleeding..." Then there was a low cry.


    Don''t say anything, just pretend you''re sleeping.


    Then there was Shen Yi''s gentle voice:


    "don''t be afraid, it will only produce a little blood, and it will be OK in two days. Try not to get out of bed these two days. "


    Shen Qing really wants to ask: brother Shen Yi, are you a virgin? How do you know so much?


    Ignorant ancients who don''t know contraception will be able to be aunts soon.


    There was no sound in the next room. Soon after, it was the sound of Shen going out to fetch water in the yard. He went back to the kitchen to boil hot water and went back to the next room.


    Soon, "Dong Dong Dong", a knock on the door, knocked back to Shen Qing''s thoughts.


    "Girl, are you sleeping?" It''s Shen Yi.


    Isn''t he kissing me in Yunmei? What are you looking for!


    "Girl, I burned some hot water. Do you want to wash your face?" Shen Yi asked again outside the door.


    Yes, I sweated in the afternoon. I felt uncomfortable. My face was sweaty and dusty, which made me even more uncomfortable.


    Get out of bed, suddenly a burst of abdominal pain.


    May be in the afternoon in the mountains anxious to find Yunmei drink cold wind.


    Open the door. Shen is standing outside with a hot water basin.Shen Qing did not have deep meaning to Shen Yi up and down three road each looked at a time: you boy, OK, start fast enough!


    Shen Yi gets goose bumps from Shen Qing''s inexplicable eyes. He quickly hands the basin to Shen Qing and turns around.


    You guys are embarrassed sometimes! I''m sorry I didn''t hear you just now!


    If Shen Yi knew what Shen Qing thought, he would cry out that he was wronged. How could he be embarrassed? He was clearly shown by her.


    Shen Qing wants to go back to her room, so she listens to Yunmei''s voice next door: "sister qinger."


    Call me? Are you sure you''re looking for me, not Shen Yi?


    Doubtfully put down the basin, carefully walked to the door of the next room, and quietly looked in.


    She''s really afraid to see something she shouldn''t, otherwise she''ll be embarrassed to meet in the future!


    "Sister Qing''er, why don''t you come in?" Yunmei said from inside.


    Oh, Shen Qing is relieved. She is really looking for herself, not the wrong person.


    He straightened up, cleared his throat, pretended to be cautious, and walked in with great strides.


    Yunmei was sitting on the edge of the bed. Because she had just washed her face, her small face was as white as porcelain. Some scattered hair on both sides was still stuck on her face, but her clothes were intact, just on her feet Her embroidered shoes and socks were lost on the ground, and her two feet, which should have been as white as jade, were covered with thick gauze.


    "Sister may, what''s the matter with your feet?" Shen Qing asked directly.


    There are several big blisters on the soles of my feet. Just now Shen Yi helped me to pick them out and bandage them up.


    "So, just now..."


    Shen Qing understands what she heard just now. It''s Shen Yi who is dealing with the blisters on Yunmei''s feet.


    When did you become so dirty? You''re going to be an old driver before you get on the bus!


    "What was that?"


    Yunmei stares at the innocent and clear eyes and asks Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing only thinks it''s necessary to go home and think about the past.


    When did you start to play the little movie with your head full?


    By the way, it''s Yunmei''s second youth and the maidservant named Liucui who met that night.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Shen Qing awkwardly ha ha smile, "just now I was preparing to wash my face, you have a good rest, I went back first."


    With that, like a thief who did something bad, he turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 172

    Back to the room, quickly close the door.


    Whoa! Take a long breath. If Yunmei knew what she was thinking just now, she had to break up with her.


    Suddenly there was another cramp in the abdomen.


    Motherfucker! If everything goes wrong, everything goes wrong.


    Don''t care to wash face first, cover stomach to go to toilet.


    Abdominal colic did not get better because of going to the toilet. Shen Qing only felt that her waist was sore and her legs were soft.


    I''m tired today!


    Stand up, just about to pick up the pants, Yu Guang glimpsed me to your uncle''s!


    Aunt!


    She could not be more familiar with this relative in her previous life, but in this strange life, although she was a 14-year-old, she had no relatives to visit all the time. Well, she had no relatives except stone, so she forgot about it.


    Today, when she suddenly saw this red, she only felt that it was a thunderbolt.


    Where can I find my aunt''s scarf!


    If you look at it again, I remember that I didn''t have many menarches in the last life. I think this body is the same.


    Go back and find a clean undergarment mat.


    With her legs crossed, Shen Qing feels that she can''t even walk any more, for fear that she''ll make it all. I didn''t take any extra clothes when I went out today. If I get dirty, I can''t laugh to death!


    Passing by Yunmei''s room, yes, she was born in a rich family and has been in excellent health. I think her great aunt has been here for a long time.


    Ask her what to do.


    When she came to the door, the door closed tightly. Shen Qinggang reached out to knock on the door, and heard the voice inside:


    "mei''er, don''t you really regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it."


    "Mei er..."


    "A Lang, the ends of the earth, I accompany you."


    "But I have nothing."


    "I don''t care."


    "Mei er..."


    "I have nothing left the prefecture. But I still have you, you still have me. "


    Shen Qing listens to the crack of the door, eh? There''s no movement.


    What are these two muttering about? They won''t be ready to elope.


    However, it seems that elopement is the only way for them at present.


    Take back your ears and stick your curious eyes on it.


    Through the weak light through the door, Shen Qing can clearly see that Yunmei on the bed is happily held in her arms by Shen Yi, and Shen Yi on her head is also full of soft face, where there is the appearance of coldness every time she sees it.


    How warm!


    Looking at the quiet pictures of these years, Shen Qing really can''t bear to go in and disturb them.


    Is hesitating is to get up to leave, or wait to go in to ask, at this time, Shen Qing heard behind the footsteps.


    He quickly stood up straight, moved two steps to the side and pretended to have just come.


    If she was caught peeping on the spot, how could she have the face to live for the rest of her life.


    Moreover, no matter who the visitors are, it is not good for Yunmei''s reputation to let them know the man and woman in the room.


    Looking in the direction of sound, it''s green butterfly.


    Before the green butterfly can speak, Shen Qing walks over with her uncomfortable legs.


    Green butterfly, what''s the matter, girl?


    "Green butterfly, follow me."


    Shen Qing takes qingdie''s arm and goes to the room she just used.


    What''s the matter?


    Green butterfly to excited mood, was made by Shen Qing now only left nervous and uneasy.


    Even so, Shen Qing still asked in a low voice:


    "green butterfly, I, that''s it. What should I do?"


    This green butterfly used to live in the prince''s residence. Although she was a servant, she was served by Yunmei. She must have developed normally.


    By the time she saw her, she was less than one year older than her aunt.


    If you can''t ask Yunmei, it''s the same with her.


    "What, that, which? My girl, what''s the matter with you? "


    Green butterfly see Shen Qing not only God close, but also talk not happy.


    What the hell''s going on here! She was so anxious that she almost cried.


    For a moment, Shen Qing was speechless, thought for a long time, and said:


    "that''s right, my great aunt is here."


    Shen Qing finally remembers that she calls her aunts and aunts aunts aunts.


    Sometimes TV series are very useful. If there is no TV series, she really doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Ah? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Green butterfly a listen, quickly open the door, ran out of the house, about to see, no one!


    Shen Qing helps the forehead, my big aunt is not outside, in the house, what do you run outside to do?


    Green butterfly puzzled to go back, if the girl''s relatives came, should not be the first time to let her know?


    And I don''t come here directly, either to Mo Shizi''s house or to the nearby Shuan Shuan."Girl, I don''t see anyone coming. Where is your great aunt? "


    Green butterfly back, a face surprised asked to Shen Qing.


    Seeing the green butterfly, Shen Qing was so angry that she wanted to roll her eyes.


    It seems that her word is still useless. Yes, she doesn''t know what it means.


    I can''t help it. I''m going to use a big move now. I don''t know the name of this annoying thing here.


    Close the door again. Shen Qing pulls qingdie into the room and goes to the dark place. Shen Qing takes off her trousers carefully.


    This action made qingdie open her mouth:


    girl, what''s the madness of you? In broad daylight, it''s not in the toilet. Take off your pants!


    But the next second she was relieved that the girl had come to Yuexin.


    Green butterfly''s face has become really fast, just now also a face of horror, but now it is smiling.


    "Girls don''t have to be nervous. It''s a good thing. Only with this can we show that a girl is a real woman and can get married."


    Green butterfly said with a smile. At the same time, she rummaged and searched, took out her wallet and began to work on the money with the only sunshine.


    Shen Qing''s silly eyes: good sister! Sister now so, don''t hurry to think of a way, oneself run window edge sew what ghost to go!


    Looking at the quiet and beautiful green butterfly, sitting quietly by the window doing needlework, Shen Qing''s anger gradually disappeared.


    Think about today''s own really different, temper so hot, angry so big, is not related to the aunt?


    A moment later, qingdie stands up with a smile and hands it to Shen Qing.


    What is this?


    Shen Qing''s green fingers gently lifted the slender belt, looked at it, and then looked at the green butterfly in surprise: what?


    Green butterfly looked at Shen Qing and then looked at what she had made. No problem. She asked in a puzzled way:


    "girl, this is the moon belt. Do you need a maid to change it for you?"


    Yuexin!


    By the way, that''s the word! Shen Qing vaguely remembers, as if she had seen this statement in a book before.


    But how to use such a strange thing?


    "I, I, for the first time, didn''t use it."


    Shen Qing blushed and stammered.


    She thinks she''s cheeky, but it''s embarrassing for her to say it directly.


    The key is that I''m old enough to come here for the first time. It''s really hard to say!

 Chapter 173

    Green butterfly is also a Zheng: Er, the first time, ah!


    "Girl, go to bed!"


    Green butterfly finally reacts. Shen Qing is standing there in a jacket. It''s so cold in the room that she doesn''t even have a brazier. She drags it and drags it to the bed.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qing thinks that today it''s either the two next door or the big aunt. The brain circuit can''t turn around at all.


    Qingdie presses Shen Qing on the bed, drags the quilt inside, covers her body and tucks in the corner of the quilt, and says:


    "Oh, my girl, this woman''s first visit to the moon is very important. We must keep it well. We can''t get cold water, tired, cold or..."


    "Well, well, I see."


    Shen Qing interrupts qingdie and asks her to go on. What she doesn''t know is that she thinks she''s doing confinement.


    "Girl, I''m serious. I must pay more attention to it for the first time, or you will suffer in the future!"


    The green butterfly sees that Shen Qing can''t listen. She''s really worried for her. The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry!


    Seeing that qingdie is worried, Shen Qing knows that she is doing her best, so she calmly stops talking.


    Maybe she has a point.


    Ancient medicine was underdeveloped, especially gynecological diseases. Without female doctors, they often could not tell.


    If you can''t raise it well at the beginning, you''ll get a palace cold, infertility or something, or get married, or have an ectopic pregnancy or dystocia later, you''ll have to wait to die.


    Ah, I sighed silently. I''d better pay more attention to it.


    Green butterfly saw that Shen Qing finally recognized what she said, so she took the newly made moon ribbon and taught her how to use it.


    Have to sigh: or modern aunt towel convenient ah!


    Seeing that it''s completely dark, green butterfly finally remembers what she''s doing here, but seeing that Shen Qing''s situation is coming, she thinks about it and says:


    "originally, I called you and the second young lady to have dinner, or I''ll bring you the dinner."


    When she said this, Shen Qing''s stomach began to protest, and she forgot to be hungry!


    By the way, what happened to the two next door? Why didn''t they move at all?


    As soon as qingdie saw her, she immediately said, "what do you want to do, girl? I''ll go for you."


    She just wants to ask Yunmei and Shenyi to have dinner, but let qingdie call. In case she finds out something about them, OK?


    "Come here." Shen Qing hooks her fingers at the green butterfly.


    What''s the matter with the girl today? She''s so mysterious.


    Shen Qing obediently walked over and saw that Shen Qing was still hooking her fingers. She came closer and was still hooking. She leaned over gently. Then she glanced at the wall next to her and said in a low voice:


    "you knock on the wall. It''s estimated that sister Mei is still sleeping. We scare her."


    Shen Qing said that she didn''t mean well. On the surface, she wanted to make fun of Yun Mei. In fact, she was guilty.


    She was afraid that in case qingdie knocked on the door, the people inside thought it was her. As soon as Shen opened the door again, qingdie would see clearly inside.


    Although Shen Qing didn''t regard qingdie as an outsider, she was not as close as Yunmei. And this is Yunmei''s private affair. Without her permission, she let her former maid know that it was disrespectful to her.


    Qingdie is suspicious. Is it right to do this? Seeing Shen Qing''s affirmative and encouraging eyes, qingdie secretly clenches her teeth and teases her. Anyway, it''s the girl''s meaning. Even if the second young lady blames her, she''ll settle with her. The friendship between them is nothing.


    Walking to the wall, the green butterfly hesitated. Finally, she raised her hand and knocked on the wall.


    "Dong Dong Dong", a few soft sounds.


    "Make it a little harder." Said Shen Qing.


    Just now, their voices could be heard clearly by themselves. They must have been able to hear the knock on the wall.


    It''s time for them to be restrained. When is the time for them to eat love!


    "Dong Dong Dong", there were several more loud knocks on the wall.


    Then I heard the door opening and closing next door.


    Shen Yi knows how to avoid it. I really think they are inseparable.


    "Girl, did the second lady come out?"


    Green butterfly is still a little nervous. She is also a slave. She teases her master like this. Even if she was a former master, she doesn''t dare.


    Ouch! Shen Qing helps the forehead, yes, how to explain the sound of opening and closing the door? As for Yunmei''s foot injury, Shen Yi must be reluctant to let her get out of bed.


    "You heard me wrong. Go on. If sister may comes out, she will come to us


    Shen Qing really can''t find any excuse, so she quickly prevaricates qingdie.


    Green butterfly blinked her bright eyes. Did she really hear wrong?


    Since the girl said knock, then continue to knock.Next door, I heard it the first time qingdie knocked.


    Embracing the two people, like an electric shock immediately separated, and both red faces look at each other.


    When qingdie knocked for the second time, they realized that it was a signal from Shen Qing.


    It turns out that the wall is so thin, and the sound over there can be transmitted so clearly.


    Is that to say, you can hear the conversation between them clearly?


    Think of here, two people''s faces more red.


    There was a constant knock on the other side of the wall. Without thinking much, Shen opened the door and slipped out.


    His reputation doesn''t matter, but Yunmei''s reputation can''t be ignored.


    And the sound that green butterfly hears is the sound that Shen Yi slips out of the room.


    Qingdie''s hands hurt when she knocked, and she didn''t see the second young lady come to find her.


    Girl, this method doesn''t work. I''m sure I can''t hear it next door.


    As soon as Shen Qing saw qingdie pouting her lips, she began to slow down. She also estimated that Shen had just left, so she said to qingdie:


    "don''t knock, or let''s go and have a look."


    Then he lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    "Girl..."


    Qingdie still doesn''t want Shen Qing to go down. I remember when I was waiting on the second lady, the princess repeatedly told me to pay attention to this and that.


    The princess is the biological mother of the second young lady, and she will certainly not be harmed. This advice can certainly be applied to the girl.


    "Today, when we went up the mountain, sister Mei''s foot was injured, and she couldn''t get out of bed more than me. I''m fine. Let''s go and have a look. If she''s OK, you can bring her dinner here in a moment


    Regardless of the dissuasion of qingdie, Shen Qing gets out of bed and goes outside the door.


    Green butterfly has no choice but to follow Shen Qing to have a look.


    In the courtyard, Shen Yi''s figure has already disappeared. This guy must be hiding somewhere.


    Yunmei heard Shen Qing''s footsteps.


    "Sister Qing''er." Yunmei is guilty but pretends to be cautious.


    Pushing the door, Yunmei leans on the head of the bed, her feet still covered with thick gauze.


    Shen Qing is puzzled. There is no brazier in the room, and the quilt is beside it, but it''s not covered. Aren''t you cold?

 Chapter 174

    Yunmei sees Shen Qing''s face and looks at it. Her blushing face is even more red.


    The sound of knocking on the wall just now was obviously Shen Qing reminding herself:


    Hey! Pay attention. I know what you are doing now. I don''t want to be seen. Separate now!


    Fortunately, the light was dark, and qingdie didn''t see Yunmei''s embarrassment, because her eyes were always on her feet wrapped like zongzi.


    "Miss two, your feet..."


    After all, many years of master and servant, this feeling is still in.


    See Jiao Didi''s young lady, now her feet have become like this, green butterfly''s tears almost fall down.


    Shen Qing sees her one eye, this wench still calculate heavy sentiment heavy righteousness, didn''t immediately lose old master servant''s sentiment.


    "Sister Mei, if you look like this, I''d better have the dinner delivered."


    Shen Qing looks at Yunmei''s uneasy appearance, and directly explains her intention, so as not to let the low IQ guy be seen by qingdie.


    Seeing Yunmei nodding gently, Shen Qing led the green butterfly back out.


    Qingdie wanted Shen Qing to go back to her room to have a rest, but Shen Qing said, "if you still want to see the lantern, let''s go. I can''t wear more clothes and walk slower. Let''s go


    Seeing that Shen Qing has a tendency to be impatient, and thinking about the bustle outside, qingdie stops talking and follows Shen Qing out.


    When she got to the gate, Shen Qing suddenly stopped and said, "Shen Yi!"


    As the dark Wei who always follows the master, he has to go wherever Shen Qing goes.


    Shen Qing takes into account their current situation, and Yunmei is left unattended.


    Shen suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and she said solemnly:


    "you don''t have to follow. Take a good look at this house. Sister Mei is still in it. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    This is obviously said to green butterfly, she always hard to say: we''re gone, you continue.


    after a while, sister Shen said, "it''s important for me to send someone back to take care of you."


    She''s really scared. Someone will come and see what she shouldn''t see. I hope Shen Yi can understand what she said and let him at least stop before the delivery man comes.


    Shen Yi looks at Shen Qing gratefully. With Shen Qing''s support, he is more confident.


    At noon, it''s hot pot. At night, Shen Qing wants to change her taste, but she looks like a greedy little girl. Forget it, keep eating this. It''s too bad to have more vegetables and noodles. It''s all hot soup noodles.


    He asked a young man to deliver two small pots next door.


    Although Yunmei ate this at noon, she would not mind eating anything if she wanted to have dinner with her beloved.


    It doesn''t matter what you eat, it''s who you eat with.


    Shen Qing sits alone on the corner of the building. Qingdie goes downstairs to eat with Chuntao and Xiahe. Shen San and Shitou were also added to the dinner table.


    Although stone is the master''s brother, he is very good with them.


    And they treat stones like brothers.


    Xia he, a spring peach, said to qingdie: "sister qingdie, I don''t know. It''s tiring to help here, but it''s much more interesting than staying in the house!"


    As soon as qingdie came here, she saw the bustling scene. Although she only followed them for a while, she also found that it was much more interesting than her monotonous life in the prefecture.


    Although life is different from that of Shen Qing, after all, the focus of life is still in the mansion and the house, where is the wonderful outside world.


    Now, seeing the two new girls in high spirits, and thinking about their hard life as housekeepers, all she had left was envy and jealousy.


    A face, green butterfly said: "pay attention to the identity of you two, your duty is to serve girls, not to come here to serve these irrelevant people!"


    Spring peach summer lotus a curl a mouth, the heart way: just now see you busy also very happy, how didn''t say this is not the job!


    But she''s right. Today''s help is also due to the girl''s going out, which coincides with the Lantern Festival and the first day of opening, so she left them here to help. The future life will not be here.


    But on second thought, as long as you serve the girl well and study hard with the girl, the girl will surely ask them to help more in the future.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what she thinks downstairs. She sits alone at the corner of the building. The screen blocks the outside world, but it can''t stop the noise outside.


    Listening to the noise, Shen Qing felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world. Suddenly, she felt like she was back to modern times. At that time, it was also Chinese New Year. Sometimes she felt that the family was noisy, and she couldn''t make an appointment with friends. So she ran to the bar outside to find a corner to be in a daze.


    Bar! Yeah, there''s only a pub here, but I haven''t seen a bar. The tavern is nothing more than a wine shop. If you want to drink, you have to go to the tavern.In the future, open a bar or nightclub or something, ha ha, and then divide it into a women''s show or a men''s show, or a mixture of men and women.


    Well, this one doesn''t seem to work. Today''s men''s and women''s defense is very open, but on the surface it is extremely conservative and reserved. Let them blatantly mix together to drink, as if only girls in the world of mortals will be like this.


    If you want to be a big fat man, you can''t eat a mouthful.


    Fat? Looking down at her chest, she seems to have a little shape, but it''s still far worse than other girls of the same age. It seems that in the future, we need to make more supplements. We can''t always be vegetarian. We have to add some meat if appropriate.


    The hot air in the room makes Shen Qing feel a little breathless. Gently open the window, the cool wind at night with the joy of the street people blowing in.


    Looking down, there are still grocers on both sides of the street, just a lot of Lantern sellers. On weekdays, shops on both sides close early. Tonight, lights are on in every house. All kinds of lanterns in front of the door, of different kinds and in different quantities, make the whole street bright.


    Looking forward along the street, Yunmei''s Fu guest house is the most prosperous in front of the door. The red lanterns make up a big "Fu". In front of the word "Fu", there are many kinds of exquisite lanterns. I don''t know whether they are used for sale or as prizes for fans.


    Looking at our own house, there are many people around. Some are watching the lights, some are fans, some are Wait! But some were impatient and walked away with their relatives and friends.


    Wait! It''s quite cold outside.

 Chapter 175

    Shen Liu was called immediately.


    "Shen Liu, now go to the left side of the entrance to the hall, screen out a place half the size of the room, and then put up chairs and tea tables to let the guests waiting outside come in. Each one will be given a number in order, and each table will be called in according to the number in order. If it''s not my turn, I''ll go there to have a rest and drink hot tea. "


    Shen Qing remembers that all the restaurants with good business in her previous life did this, mainly to keep the waiting guests steady, for fear that they would be tired or impatient and go to another restaurant.


    Shen Liu looks at Shen Qing in bewilderment:


    "girl, then we will lose two tables, and there will be more guests waiting for seats. If we take down two more tables, we will earn less money."


    If we do as Shen Qing said, we should remove at least two big tables. That table can seat at least eight people, and two tables are sixteen people!


    Shen Liu is not worth it.


    "The downstairs are mainly individual guests. Look at the second floor, there are fewer seats. You can reduce the space of each table on the second floor, and lift up the two tables. The number of tables remains unchanged, but you can let people waiting outside come in and wait. As long as they come in and get the number plate, the probability of going to another house for dinner will be much less. "


    Shen Qing tells Shen Liu patiently while pointing.


    It''s not easy for him to understand his intention in such a world without advanced service consciousness, but after a detailed talk, the clever Shen Liu reacted and said with a smile:


    "the girl is thoughtful, I''ll do it right away!"


    When Shen Liugang left, green butterfly came up with a smile and asked:


    "do you want to go outside to see the lantern?"


    This chick, she wants to see it. Looking at the 15-year-old girl in front of her, although she is about the same age as herself, in Shen Qing''s eyes, they are just like a group of middle school students.


    "You go, I''ll sit here and wait for you to come back."


    Shen Qing returns with a smile. She didn''t want to spoil them on such a happy day. It''s hard work on weekdays. It''s hard to hope for a festival. Let them play by themselves.


    "By the way, take Shen San. You big girls, I can''t rest assured that some bastard will abduct you again. " Shen Qing jokes with a smile.


    "Girl!"


    Green butterfly covers her face and runs away.


    She knew that Shen Qing was teasing herself, and the Lantern Festival was a blind date festival in disguise.


    It''s just a shame to say it!


    I don''t know how Shen Liu told the guests. It''s just a cup of tea. The guests downstairs entered the gate with a smile.


    This Shen Liu is really good material for business.


    It can only be said that Yunfeng is too insightful, with such a good talent around him, but he doesn''t know how to make good use of it. Instead, he hides him in the dark and overuses his talents!


    When the waiting people are gone, the people at the door who look at the lights and guess the lights are highlighted.


    In twos and threes, some of them whispered to each other, not only guessing the secret of the lamp fans, but also guessing the reward after guessing. Some of them just looked at the lamp and looked around the shop to see what the new restaurant was eating and how it was so white and hot.


    Suddenly a very familiar face, is facing their own direction in the light.


    That''s the tension she missed and looked for for for a long time!


    "Tension!" Shen Qing let out a light cry, put down the cup in her hand, got up and went out.


    Nothing can be said this time to let him slip away.


    Storming downstairs, Shen Liu is checking out at the counter when he suddenly sees a light powder floating by.


    Why is it the same color as a girl?


    Looking up again, I saw my master running out.


    "Girl!" Shen Liu wants to ask: what''s the matter? What are you doing? Why don''t you even bring anyone.


    But before Shen Liu could talk about it, Shen Qing had already run out.


    The same location, the same scenery, because of the different angle of view, and feel very different.


    Upstairs, it''s very clear, and it seems that there are not many people. But why do you feel that there are so many people here when you come down? These lanterns are like eight diagrams, which makes Shen Qing unable to find her direction for a moment.


    Is it because I joined?


    I''m as thin as a washboard. How can I have such a strong impact on the crowd.


    Shen Qing suddenly recovered. By the way, what about tension?


    Around the lantern array for a few circles, just upstairs, he looked as if he was wearing a light gray Confucian robe.


    Light grey Light grey There it is!


    Looking to the right, there is a man in a light gray robe walking forward. Looking down the street in that direction, the light is getting weaker and fewer people there.


    He should have come from fukeju. If Shen Qing remembers correctly, the end of the direction is the entrance to the official road.That''s where they came from this afternoon.


    I can''t manage so much. Catch up with him first!


    The figure in front seems to walk leisurely, but why can''t it catch up.


    Shen Qing avoided one passer-by after another. Fortunately, the light gray was still there.


    Continue to catch up, the surrounding lights are getting darker and fewer people.


    There are no shops on both sides of the road, and no peddlers.


    Shen Qing didn''t realize the change of the surrounding environment at all. All her attention and thoughts were on the light gray one foot away in front of her.


    The eyes are closer, closer.


    The man in front made a turn and turned into an alley.


    He won''t be home, will he? If you get home, at least you know where he lives. It''s the saying that a monk can run away, but a temple can''t!


    Shen Qing also turns in, eh? Anyone here?


    Dark night, dark lane, only by moonlight can barely see the road ahead. There was a fork in the front.


    At the fork, there are two paths on the left and right. One path is winding, dark and dark, and the other one is my mother!


    Shen Qing was startled. On the path, there were two big black shadows five or six meters away from her. Under the moonlight, the shadow was pulled very long, which made Shen Qing almost scream.


    Turn around and hide at the corner of the wall. This position is good. Although they can''t see them, they can''t see themselves.


    There was a terrible silence around, but the two shadows didn''t move at all. Shen Qing even began to doubt whether she had been dazzled just now.


    But the two shadows were so true that they couldn''t have seen the flowers themselves.


    Or, just two statues standing on the path, or other buildings, garbage and so on.


    It''s not right. A good path, how can there be that? It''s not to block the road.

 Chapter 176

    With curiosity that killed the cat, Shen Qing took a deep breath, then held her breath and peeped out her head.


    She wanted to make sure what those two ghosts were. If they were not living creatures, she would be eager to pursue Zhang Li.


    As soon as his head was half out and his eyes were not fixed on the shadow, he heard a slight voice coming from the shadow:


    "ah Huan, you know my heart..."


    "Brother Xuan, I know But... "


    "Ah Huan, let''s not pay attention to the eyes of the world, OK?"


    "Brother Xuan, but..."


    "No, but, ah Huan, you make my heart ache every night. I really can''t live without you..."


    The trough!


    It''s Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi!


    Shen Qing only felt that her brain was blank.


    Although I knew they had something before, I was still very nervous when I heard about them and imagined them.


    No, it''s not nervous, it''s It''s a little bit blocked, and a little bit Acid.


    It''s just a kind of sour and cold feeling. I can''t breathe in the air.


    That kind of pain, rose her eyes sour astringent, fundus tears can not bear to come out.


    Look up and pour back the things that shouldn''t flow out.


    He calmed down and poked his head out again.


    This time, she clearly saw that Mo Huan, who was as evil as a demon, was leaning back against the wall and staring at Zhao xuanzhi.


    And Zhao xuanzhi, arms on the wall, domineering will Mo Huan firmly fixed in front of his body.


    How handsome and domineering wall thump!


    Looking at the past from Shen Qing''s point of view, we can clearly see that Zhao xuanzhi''s tender, attentive and eager eyes are also looking at Mo Huan for a moment.


    What a sweet moment!


    But Shen Qing felt like a knife was digging her heart, which broke her heart to pieces.


    And this knife, is it him?


    The eyes returned to Mo Huan. Mo Huan''s side face is so perfect, even in such a dark light, you can still see his long eyelashes trembling gently, falling down like a butterfly. He closed his eyes.


    He''s not that knife!


    Look at Zhao xuanzhi again, although his side face is not as soft as Mo Huan''s, it is angular, giving people a kind of cold and handsome visual impact enjoyment, but it turns out that this knife is him!


    See, he gently bent over, resolute lips slowly close to Mo Huan, that is always evil spirit light pick lips! This is the lip that appears countless times in her dream, how can How can I!


    Shen Qing didn''t know when she was fully out of her body, so she looked at them straightly, and her face was already full of tears.


    Just as he watched the two straight noses crisscross together, so he watched the four soft lips... When he was about to stick them together, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly had a sharp look.


    With his sensitive reaction of practicing martial arts for many years, he suddenly felt that there was one more person here besides the two of him.


    He this reaction, surprised Mo Huan also looked over.


    It''s Xiaoqing!


    She is like a kitten abandoned by her owner. She is lonely, helpless and pitiful. She has no domineering manner as a woman.


    It turns out that she was such a little woman.


    It''s just Tears on her face, in the bright moonlight, little silver waves, clear and beautiful eyes, at this time only sad, desperate, painful, by layer after layer of tears covered its past glory.


    "Fine!" Mo Huan is the first to react and break through the confinement of Zhao xuanzhi. A few big steps lead to Shen Qing.


    Why is she crying again?


    Her crying made his heart ache.


    He gently wiped away her tears with his slender but rough finger pulp, but the old ones were wiped away, and the new ones came out again.


    Panic, confusion and heartache, Mo Huan holds Shen Qing''s shoulder, want to hold her in his arms, let her cry in his arms, or let his arms heal her pain and grievance, just like crying in the arms of brother Xuan at noon.


    But Shen Qing stubbornly did not move. However hard Mo Huan tried, she still stood like a mountain, but her eyes were full of pain and hatred Look at Zhao xuanzhi.


    The moment Zhao xuanzhi saw Shen Qing, he was also surprised. He never thought that he would meet Xiao Qing at this time and place, and let him see that although she knew everything about herself, although she said she would like to see them together, why didn''t he want her to know about him and him?


    Seeing the tears on her face, his heart ached inexplicably.


    However, when he saw Mo Huan''s attitude and reaction to her, Zhao xuanzhi felt that his heart was more painful.


    Where does the pain come from? Is his ah Huan going to hold another woman?Or because Xiaoqing''s tears were wiped away by others?


    He saw Xiao Qing''s resentful eyes again.


    That eye, also always and the appearance of a Huan crisscross appear in own dream.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing''s stubbornness and the way she looked at Zhao xuanzhi. He didn''t know why. He felt powerless.


    With her hands down, Shen Qing relaxed her shoulders and looked at the two men in front of her. She was the first friend she knew and the most intimate friend in the world.


    She has been blessing them, but today, her heart is clear to tell her: she likes Zhao xuanzhi!


    This perception scares her.


    How can she like a friend''s lover?


    How can she like a man who doesn''t like women?


    But her heart, as if already out of her control, can not help their own reason to control.


    A sense of sadness and helplessness swept over. Shen Qing didn''t want to look at any of them any more. She turned around and ran back on her crazy way.


    No matter how fast you run, you can''t lose the pain in your heart. No matter how fast you run, you can''t catch up with the speed of light, and you can''t go back to her happy past life.


    Her heart and brain are full of the lingering high cold face, the circulating cold lips in her dream, the tender eyes of autumn water, and the bitter kiss of the same sex.


    All this, why not their own!


    Moreover, she found that she not only fell in love with people she shouldn''t like, but also wanted to get involved in their feelings. This idea made her afraid, shamed, helpless, shameless to her friends.


    Shen Qing only knows how to run. She just wants to get away from the place where she is sad, desperate and ashamed.


    When Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi react, Shen Qing has already run out of sight.

 Chapter 177

    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, and I don''t know if the route is right. Shen Qing suddenly bumps into a hug that makes her nauseous.


    "To death! In the middle of the night, are you chased by ghosts or by men? "


    A stink of wine came to my face.


    Shen Qing is surprised, how does this voice sound so familiar?


    Looking up again, I saw that the man in front of me was yunzisong!


    Why is he here?


    Wasn''t he sent far away? Is Yunfeng deceiving her and perfunctorizing her?


    This raise head, also let cloud son song see the face of Shen Qing.


    Yo! It''s the little beauty he''s yearning for!


    "I''m very kind to you. It should be mine. Sooner or later, you''ll have to go back to your arms."


    As soon as yunzisong saw that it was Shen Qing, he immediately lost his anger and hugged Shen Qing more tightly.


    Shen Qing is shocked. She has learned his strength and reaction. She is not his opponent at all.


    Now, the moon is dark and the wind is high, there is no one around, and no one can be found to ask for help.


    Yunzisong''s fragrance and alcohol make Shen Qing breathless. This rascal must have just visited the place of fireworks.


    Think of here, Shen Qing is disgusted to be touched by this kind of person, suddenly a force, unexpectedly pushed away cloud son song.


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy.


    Shen Qing runs away like a rabbit that is constantly on the run by an eagle. She is more like a headless fly that only looks for light. She drills when she sees a crack and runs when she gets to the road.


    As she had been running for a long time, and it was the first day of Yuexin, Shen Qing felt that she was about to lose her strength.


    Hold on!


    Yunzisong, who was chasing after him, although he looked like a kidney, his long legs were not fake. He just caught hold of Shen Qing in a few minutes.


    "The little beauty runs very fast. Since she has so much physical strength, it''s so refreshing to be with you for a while, and it''s comfortable to serve you. If you''re happy, maybe you''ll get a reputation."


    Cloud son song side says and embraces Shen Qing in the bosom, at the same time hand also not idle to tear * pull her clothes.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what kind of luck she has taken. One bad thing after another.


    Yunzisong''s big hand is well-defined and powerful. She suspects that he must have learned martial arts when he was a child.


    However, Shen Qing could not resist his strangulation and tearing. She yelled:


    "you son of a bitch, get away from me!"


    "Ha ha, shout, shout hard. I like you to shout hard under me."


    "Hiss pull" a, chest a chill.


    Looking down, the light pink jacket on his body had been torn open by Yun zisong, and the coil thread on it hung powerlessly on his open lapel.


    "Ah


    Shen Qing couldn''t care to struggle any more. She put her little coat together with her hand. Fortunately, there was a belly pocket in it. It was only a small step away from the spring light. It was so dangerous!


    Without Shen Qing''s resistance, yunzisong takes off her clothes more easily.


    Shen Songqing pulls his dead hand to the mouth of the dead cloud.


    Shen Qing is so sick that she wants to throw up. She dodges from left to right.


    "Little beauty, you can''t escape tonight. Save your strength and follow me. I''ll take you to fly later to make you comfortable."


    Cloud son song mouth says next * flow words, smelly mouth is fiercely attack.


    He did not succeed in kissing for a long time, and suddenly lost his patience. The mouth with the smell of wine and halitosis shone on Shen Qing''s neck.


    Shen Qing is surprised. Fortunately, today Chuntao is wearing a high collar jacket for herself.


    But the hot air still makes Shen Qing angry and disgusted.


    "Zhao zisong, get out of my way!"


    Shen Qing roars at the top of her voice, and at the same time tries to resist Yun zisong''s invasion.


    This time, Zhao zisong is really impatient. The wine is strong, and the beauty in his arms is like this Tempting, let his desire * keep expanding, swelling he has some pain.


    Since Shen Qing''s last visit, he has not touched a woman.


    My father promised to send him to another hospital in the south when his wound was healed. Today is Lantern Festival, so he sneaked out quietly, trying to find his little face in the red chamber to have a good rest.


    I didn''t expect that little whore would hook up with others when she saw that she didn''t go all the time. I didn''t know which bastard she was going to hang out with tonight.


    My mother was also sent to the Red Mansion by my father. I don''t know where to look for her. I can''t find a child who wants my mother to find.


    He was worried. He drank a few jars of wine, but he didn''t expect to meet Shen Qing, who was in his heart.


    Maybe I can''t find anyone I like all the time, just to keep the blood for the little beauty!


    The expansion of desire makes the bird like Yunzi song lose his mind, and he forgets that his father told him that this little beauty is what Mo Shizi likes.Hum! What does he like? Why can''t he like what he likes? Why can''t he take the woman he can?


    Push Shen Qing back a few steps, Shen Qing suddenly hit the wall behind. The cold and hard wall makes Shen Qing''s heart cold.


    Are you really going to be here tonight?


    There is no way to retreat behind you, and there is Yunzi song in front of you. How can this scene be so familiar?


    Eyes a heat, it is not just recently saw, let his heart and shame scene.


    But the two were so beautiful that they were ashamed to step in between them.


    And now, it''s so disgusting!


    Cloud son song will Shen Qing firmly imprisoned in his arms, mouth is not honest, hand is not honest.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of her clothes, one hand held her tightly, the other hand slid down, one yanked, and one tore open her pleated skirt.


    "Ah!!! You son of a bitch


    Shen Qing is really anxious and angry.


    When the skirt fell off, yunzisong began to drag her pants down.


    Shen Qing protects the little coat with one hand and tugs at the profane trousers with the other.


    Both hands were used, and his legs were tightly resisted by yunzisong. There was no more part of his body to resist or fight back.


    Don''t break your face to avoid his smelly mouth. Shen Qing feels that she has never been so embarrassed.


    Suddenly the lower body is tight, cloud son song sees to have not been successful all the time, then put the hand directly under her crotch.


    First of all, he had a good time outside. He couldn''t hold it!


    "Smelly girl, how can you come to Yuexin at this time?"


    Cloud son song suddenly hand a meal, hate ground said a sentence.


    Sleeper, you know that!


    But it''s just a trance. What''s the matter with Yunzi song? At the same time, he said:


    "I don''t care. I''ll decide you today!"


    Shen Qing has a simple and dying heart!

 Chapter 178

    Yunzisong tasted the sweetness, but he couldn''t control his desire. The big hand holding her left suddenly. Before Shen Qing reacted, his thigh felt the caress of the night wind.


    "Ah! get the hell out of here! Go away


    Shen Qing no matter on three road or under three road, his pants are all picked by him, no longer resist, later really don''t need.


    "I like you to scream. I''ll scream harder when I take you to fly."


    Yunzisong''s head is full of good pictures with Shen Qinghuan now. The big hand that just finished pulling her pants hugs her back again, and the other hand withdraws from under her crotch to pull her monthly mail belt.


    "Baby, you will be my man soon."


    Yunzisong is so excited that he shivers. I don''t know if it''s because he wants to get the dream of Shen Qing, or he''s been holding it for too long. Now he can finally be released.


    This damned thing can''t be untied!


    Yunzisong is almost mad. Before he unties the belt, he uses his clothes to fight against Shenqing.


    Shen Qing feels sick, but she is powerless to escape.


    A burst of comfort, but after it is a stronger desire.


    Opinion does not open this ghost thing, cloud son song pulls hard, did not tear!


    Yunzisong felt that if he didn''t start right away, he would explode and die the next moment.


    He pushed forward and pressed Shen Qing against the wall. The sensitive part trembled with excitement because of the collision.


    Hands get to know off, cloud son song can''t wait to start to take off his pants.


    "Yunzisong, you son of a bitch! You have to die! "


    Shen Qinglian cries and shouts. She knows that these are just useless, but she is still unwilling to be so forced by him.


    It was dark all around, nothing but their movement.


    Shen Qing closes her eyes in despair, but her mind is full of the warm and sweet pictures of the two just now, as well as the tender eyes in the cold and handsome, and the soft corners of the mouth in the fortitude.


    The picture is too beautiful, but it has nothing to do with her.


    His tenderness has nothing to do with her.


    From now on, it has nothing to do with her!


    Tears once again fell on her cheek, her resistance was weak, her resistance was even more ineffective.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems to have only passed for a moment.


    Shen Qing found that the devil''s hand didn''t reach out again as expected. Instead, she felt warm. Moreover, she didn''t seem to have such a strong sense of oppression.


    Looking up, there was still a tall figure in front of me, but the smell of wine and powder was much lighter, but there was more rosin fragrance. The familiar fragrance was to look at it. In the dark, the bright eyes were staring at themselves, but they were full of heartache, concern, apology and guilt.


    It''s Yunfeng!


    When Shen Qing reacts, he finds that Yunfeng has wrapped himself tightly with his big cloak.


    Escape from death, let Shen Qing can''t help but "wow" to cry.


    Yunfeng embraces Shen Qing in her arms. Now, she can release herself in her arms.


    However, Yunfeng doesn''t feel the beauty of embracing her sweetheart. Shen Qing jumps away, points to yunzisong on the ground and stares at Yunfeng angrily:


    "didn''t you say he''s gone?"


    After seeing yunzisong lying on the ground knocked unconscious by himself, Yunfeng is helpless.


    At the beginning, he heard clearly that his father wanted to send him away, but unexpectedly, he wanted to leave after a year because he was injured.


    Although his father had Mo Shizi pressing on him, he had a fight with his son song, and he had just sent his mother away, so he secretly left him.


    Who knows to be short of one day, this son of a bitch can''t help but come out to make trouble, also happened to make clear son.


    This time, even if Mo Huan didn''t settle with him, he would not allow him to stay in anling county.


    Just now, it was only a little bit close to destroying the person he was thinking of.


    "Qing''er, this is my father''s decision, and I know it later. Believe me, I will send him far away this time. "


    Yun Feng looks at Shen Qing''s resentful eyes, only feeling that his heart is going to be broken.


    Why is that? He just wanted to be closer to her, but why did he go further and further?


    "Girl Girl... "


    Shen six several fly body then appeared in front of Shen Qing.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s embarrassed appearance, and then looking at Yun Zi song lying on the ground with his pants half off, Shen Liu''s head explodes.


    It''s still late!


    Shen Qing saw Shen Liu''s expression and knew what he was thinking.


    "Don''t guess. Nothing happened. Brother Yun just came here."


    If Shen Qing doesn''t explain, she will carry the black pot all her life.


    Listen to Shen Qing such as this say, see her again although embarrassed, but still calculate cautiously.


    OK, OK! God bless you!"How did you come here?"


    Shen Qing suddenly finds a problem. She can''t find the ghost place where there is no village before and no shop behind. How did they come here? How did you find yourself?


    "Just now Shen Liu came to see me and said that you ran out in a hurry and didn''t even put on your cloak. It must be very urgent. We came to look for you together. Just now I heard a faint sound, but I couldn''t determine the exact location, so we looked for it separately. "


    Cloud maple in Shen six mouth before, the context of the matter said a bit.


    It turns out that it''s just a coincidence to meet yunzisong.


    With one hand hidden in the big Cape, she secretly lifted her trousers and picked up the tattered skirt that had fallen on the ground. Shen Qing didn''t look at Yun Feng any more and said to Shen Liu:


    "don''t tell me today. Let''s go back. "


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go back to the house next to the shop. You ask qingdie to bring all my clothes."


    She really didn''t want to see Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi now. It was hard for her to block her heart and lungs when she saw them.


    First separated, let yourself calm down, after a period of time may be OK.


    Shen Liuqi looks at Shen Qing strangely, as proud as her. Maybe she doesn''t want too many people to see her embarrassed appearance.


    Look at Shen Qing again, not only embarrassed, but also a tired face, Shen six looked back at the cloud maple.


    Ah, Shizi, I''m sorry. Who let this girl be my master now? And it''s really because of your improper handling that the present situation is created.


    Shen Liu even found that he was complaining about Yunfeng.


    Almost had an accident, but his master now, his goddess!


    "Girl, if you offend me, hold tight."


    Shen Liu stepped forward, with a wave of his long arm, hugged Shen Qing''s waist tightly and flew out.


    It turns out that lightness skill is like playing paragliding.


    The cold night wind blows on her face. Shen Qing is full of pain and fatigue. She doesn''t want to feel the quickness of flying again. She just wants to go back quickly and take a hot bath to get rid of the stench.

 Chapter 179

    It was faster than running. It took only a moment to go back.


    Shen Liu''s Kung Fu was really good. Without disturbing anyone, he went back to the house where Shen Qing had a rest in the afternoon with another drag.


    "Just let green butterfly come with something." Shen Qing said weakly.


    "Wait a minute," Shen Liu was about to leave when Shen Qing was called back.


    "Bring all our people and all our things back. This yard can''t live in, and there is a yard nearby."


    She doesn''t want to be involved with them at all now. Now that she''s gone, let''s leave it clean.


    Shen Liuyi Leng: girl, it''s the Yun family that''s troubling you. Why are you angry with Mo Shizi?


    However, seeing that Shen Qing turned back to the house, Shen Liu was not good enough to say anything more. The master ordered him to do it.


    After closing the door, Shen Qing was lying on the bed tired. Her head was so numb that she didn''t seem to be able to think. She didn''t even want to think about what just happened.


    After lying down for a while, I felt a little cold. Sit up, come to the table and light the oil lamp. The lights in the room were flickering and dark.


    Shen Qing bowed her head, and her body was still wrapped in Yunfeng''s long black cloak, with faint rosin.


    You don''t need to see how embarrassed and unbearable it is under the gorgeous cloak. Fortunately, everything can be retrieved.


    Ah, Shen Qing sighed and sat back beside the bed.


    This time, thanks to Shen Liu, if he didn''t go to Yunfeng, and Yunfeng helped him in time, he would be there tonight.


    But think about my attitude just now. Is it too bad for Yunfeng?


    It was his younger brother who invaded him, but it wasn''t him. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I don''t know if he had any, but at least he would have been looked at.


    How can that damned yunzisong still be in anling county?


    Shen Qing thinks of Mo Huan again. Didn''t he solve this problem last time?


    When I think of Mo Huan, I think of Zhao xuanzhi and the unforgettable pain just now.


    I really deserve it! Now that I have the mind I shouldn''t have, I deserve heartache!


    Shen Qing scolds herself secretly and vows never to be emotional with him again. They are so in love, so beautiful, so It''s enviable.


    Angina in the heart for a while and a while, Shen Qing feels that his heart has been almost numb pain.


    Since these things make me so miserable and unhappy, I don''t want to think about them.


    Happiness is also a day, pain is also a day. It''s not easy to live one''s life again. Live well. The earth away from who will continue to turn, I clear, no one, will also be happy!


    Tell yourself again and again, don''t think about them, don''t think about them, they love how, they are just their friends, only friendship, not love. How can I be the third party of my friends!


    In the silent yard, there are miscellaneous steps. It seems that Shen Liu and them are back.


    She told Shen Liu to bring all the people she bought, including the belongings.


    She used to live in Mo Huan and left sooner or later. She just took this opportunity to calm down after she left, so as to avoid embarrassment when the three met again.


    I''ll leave that house to you. Enjoy your world. I''ll never be a light bulb again!


    "Girl, can I come in?" Green butterfly asked softly outside the door.


    He calmed down and said, "come in."


    See green butterfly holding a pile of clothes gently push the door and enter, see Shen Qing wrapped in a man''s Cape sitting beside the bed, also did not show surprise, it seems that Shen six is in advance.


    "Girl, please change your clothes first. Hot water is burning in the kitchen. After a while, spring peaches will be brought to you. You can relieve your fatigue first." Then he took out the inner garment from the pile of clothes.


    It seems that Shen Liu just told qingdie, otherwise qingdie would not deliberately help to hide, let himself change clothes first, so as not to let other people see this mess.


    "You go out first. I''ll do it myself."


    Shen Qing is really embarrassed to let qingdie see her ragged clothes.


    After looking at Shen Qing and making sure she''s really OK, green butterfly retreats and closes the door with her backhand.


    He took out the torn skirt from his arms, took off the torn jacket, and Shen Qing put on the inner garment that green butterfly had brought.


    After all this, I called qingdie to get rid of these bad clothes.


    After looking at Yunfeng''s cloak, give it back to him one day. How can I say that he also saved himself? This thanks can''t be ignored, this kindness can''t be ignored.


    Chuntao and Xiahe come in to pour hot water for Shen Qing to take a bath. For Shen Qing''s abnormality, they just help her wipe her back and find a deep bruise on Shen Qing''s waist.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with your side waist? It seems that you didn''t have such a purple mark yesterday."Summer lotus takes cloth towel, carefully wipe over there.


    "Hiss?" She didn''t say that Shen Qing didn''t feel that it was a touch that she realized that it really hurt there.


    What''s going on? Shen Qing also wondered.


    She raised her hand and touched it gently, along the direction of the pain. She remembered that it was the son of a bitch named yunzisong who pulled the moon''s ribbon this evening.


    Hate to bite teeth, this son of a bitch, Shen Qing really want to take a knife directly abandoned him!


    Shen Qing took a good bath here and lay on the bed to empty her mind as much as possible. She didn''t want to think about the people and things she should or shouldn''t think about.


    And Mo Huan there, when he and Zhao xuanzhi returned to the house, Bai Jin suddenly ran out crying, "master, you can come back!"


    Mo Huanzheng is bored to death. On the one hand, he worships and admires brother Xuan, and on the other hand, he thinks of Xiaoqing who is very happy.


    Suddenly, he found that he had always thought that the "normal" relationship with brother Xuan had deeply hurt her.


    Seeing brother Xuan''s affectionate eyes, he will be moved, but seeing Xiaoqing''s injured eyes, he will feel even more heartache.


    All the way back, Zhao xuanzhi was silent.


    Originally, he thought that there would be no one else in his heart, but when Shen Qing appeared, especially when she looked at her eyes full of pain and resentment, his heart hurt.


    When he saw her running away, he didn''t know whether to stay with ah Huan or to catch up with her.


    As soon as they step into the yard, they hear Bai Jin''s cry.


    "In the middle of the night, why cry!" Mo Huan didn''t scold Bai Jin angrily.


    "Master, Miss Shen asked Shen Liu to take all the people and their things and go away."

 Chapter 180

    Mo Huan a Leng, oneself is dizzy, hear wrong.


    He grabbed Bai Jin''s collar and said, "say it again!"


    "Yep, really, half an hour ago, Shen Liu suddenly came back, and then he began to pack up and take people away."


    "Has Xiao Qing ever come back?" Zhao xuanzhi asked suddenly.


    "Only Shen Liu didn''t see her coming back. I said that when you come back, they won''t listen. The small one can''t stop you. "


    Bai Jin clearly remembers that when the master came back with the comatose girl Shen that day, he seriously told him to take good care of her without any mistakes.


    Since this period of time, it seems that nothing has gone wrong, but now all the people have run away. Is it a mistake?


    At that time, Mo Huan couldn''t return to God and left? All gone? Or so late at night? Where can she take them?


    Zhao xuanzhi calculated in his heart that it was about an hour ago when he met Xiao Qing. Half an hour later, she sent someone to move all her belongings. Is she trying to avoid herself and ah Huan?


    A burst of chagrin in my heart. What''s the matter with me today? I have told myself many times that I should restrain myself.


    But whenever he saw Ah Huan''s enchanting eyes and attractive lips, he couldn''t help but see Xiao Qing''s bright big eyes again, and he felt as if he had hit something in his heart.


    "Say, where have they gone?"


    Mo Huan suddenly grasped Bai Jin more forcefully, his eyes glared angrily, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes turned into a demon''s sword, which made Bai Jin speechless.


    "He, they The little one doesn''t know! " Bai Jin just stopped crying. At this time, he let out again. This time, he was scared by his master.


    Master seldom loses his temper, but once he loses his temper, it''s really frightening!


    Mo Huan threw Bai Jin to the ground, threw his sleeve and turned to walk out.


    He was afraid.


    Before Shen Qing left, the look in brother Xuan''s eyes hurt his heart deeply.


    He always hoped that Xiaoqing could pay more attention to herself and look at herself like brother Xuan.


    But why from her eyes, can''t see their own shadow, but full of, are Xuan elder brother.


    He was really afraid to walk away with her temper, so that he would never find her again.


    Out of the yard, the secluded path is out of light and shadow.


    The dim moonlight couldn''t penetrate the branches that hadn''t sprouted yet. It was too weak to shine on the body.


    Yes, the house I chose is very remote, but it is very close to the southwest grassland.


    Just now I walked back with brother Xuan, but I didn''t find that the road from the city was so long. It was so far away from the city that Mo Huan''s heart couldn''t fly.


    Zhao xuanzhi followed Mo Huan out of the house. When he saw that he was lost, he felt regret and pain in his heart.


    Regret is, because of his impulse, hurt Xiaoqing left here; pain is, ah Huan''s eyes, heart, another person, but he is no longer the only, and even he will slowly fade out of his life.


    And Xiaoqing, will it fade out of her life?


    At the thought that they would all be far away from him, Zhao xuanzhi corrected his heart and made him lose his heart.


    Looking up, I saw that ah Huan was still looking at the road when he came.


    "Ah Huan, go if you want. I''ll accompany you." Zhao xuanzhi said to Mo Huan gently.


    Looking back, I saw brother Xuan looking at himself with serious concern.


    This cold and handsome face, this pair of soft eyes, once let oneself so miss and miss.


    Now, Xiaoqing is just like herself at the beginning. Her heart is full of this face and eyes.


    Xiao Qing likes brother Xuan!


    Mo Huan once again affirmed this fact.


    But so what? Brother Xuan can''t hold anyone at all. Maybe he grew up with him since he was a child. He has already become a habit with each other.


    She is so sunny a woman, he is so indifferent a man, she and he, where happiness.


    Can protect her, guard her, can only be oneself!


    "Brother Xuan, you go to have a rest first. When I find Xiao Qing, I will come back."


    Mo Huan changed his soft words to Zhao xuanzhi in the past and said seriously and alienated.


    Zhao Xuan''s eyes darkened. Sure enough, he began to stay away from himself.


    Flying up, he used his long hidden lightness skill. How urgent is it?


    Frantically ran back to the street, the street lights scattered, most of them have been out.


    The passers-by on the street also scattered almost, occasionally saw a few men and women, between them, do their respective home before parting.


    Where can she go? Back to the store? There are so many people living there. How can she live with so many people?


    But he didn''t know that the two yards nearby were all sunny.Powerless wandering in the street, passers-by with appreciation and admiration of the eyes looked over, when they see this fairy like man, a face of melancholy and desolation, and turned into curious eyes.


    In the middle of the night, if so many people leave anling County, where can they go? There is not even a village nearby.


    By the way, here she has a good friend, Yunmei. Will she go?


    Thinking of this, Mo Huan went straight to the prince''s residence.


    Don''t bother to knock on the door, walk through the main door, Mo huanfei body on the roof, a few jump, but found that, so late, how can the prince''s house still light? Even if there is Lantern Festival in the government, it''s time to have a rest.


    Follow the light to the main courtyard.


    There are the most people in the main courtyard. All the masters in the prince''s residence are here, and the one kneeling in the middle is Yunzisong!


    Why is he still in the mansion? Wasn''t he sent away? How dare Prince Yun cheat himself!


    Just as he was about to fly down from the eaves to ask the truth, he heard Prince Yun yell angrily:


    "villain, who let you slip out secretly! If you go out, you''ll make trouble. If you don''t, you''ll make trouble for the Shen girl. You''ve lived enough, but I haven''t lived enough! "


    Having said that, he took the long rattan handed over by the princess of the county and took it on yunzisong''s back.


    What did he just say? Offend Xiaoqing? Provoking Mo Huan, he suddenly remembers the scene of rescuing Shen Qing from yunzisong''s clutches last time. He feels tight in his heart.


    During the day, she has been protected by Shen Yi. When she saw her tonight, she was still fine. Was it something she found after seeing her and brother Xuan run away?


    All of a sudden, the anger in my chest is rolling, some from yunzisong, and more from my carelessness.


    So late hour, so partial alley, Shen Qing is a person, how so let her run away, how oneself didn''t catch up with it.

 Chapter 181

    If I had followed then, there would have been no accident!


    Also said that only their own can protect her, so protect? What happened to her is her own fault!


    At this time, yunzisong, kneeling on the ground, suddenly straightened up and glared at Yunfeng, who was standing beside the princess of the county:


    "you would meddle in your business. If it wasn''t for you, that girl would have been mine! Don''t you like her very much? If you can''t marry her, why don''t you let her be your sister-in-law? "


    Cloud Maple''s face "Shua" a red.


    He likes Shen Qing''s story and doesn''t dare to tell his father and his wife.


    He is the eldest son, his marriage by her, even if it is side room, but also according to the balance of interests.


    Besides, Mo Huan also said to his father that Shen Qing was the one he liked.


    Under the pressure from his father and his wife, Yun Feng calmed down and said slowly:


    "it''s not your turn to take care of my affairs. Take care of yourself first. This time Miss Shen has been so wronged. Let''s see how you explain to Mo Shizi. "


    Yunfeng saved Xiaoqing? Xiaoqing suffered a lot of grievances?


    Mo Huan is a burst of remorse, why the timely emergence is not his own!


    Mo Huan couldn''t bear the endless chagrin and remorse, as well as the deceiving of the old man below and the evil deeds of the bastard. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were all red and his face was angry. There was no immortal like that. He was a life-threatening Rocha from hell.


    Flying down to yunzisong, he lifted his collar and picked him up from the ground.


    "You! What have you done to Xiaoqing? "


    The sudden appearance of Mo Huan startled everyone, but what he was most afraid of was the king of the county: bad, Mo Shizi knew what to do.


    When yunzisong saw Mo Huan who was as fierce as a demon, he let out his courage to confront Yun Feng. His eyes seemed to stick to Mo Huan''s fierce face, but he kept shaking.


    "I, I, no How can I help her The cloud son song frightens words not to become a sentence, vomit out of the sound all beat to tremble.


    Mo Huan was fumigated by yunzisong''s fragrance and halitosis. He frowned and was provoked by such a stinky thing. Xiaoqing was wronged enough!


    He threw the frightened yunzisong back to the ground, turned around and glared at the Prince: "what''s going on! I want to hear the truth


    Ginger is still old spicy, cloud Princess heart again afraid uneasy, on the surface is also a school of calm and calm.


    "Nephew Shi, misunderstanding..."


    "A P!" Don''t wait for cloud county king to finish saying, Mo Huan then break to interrupt.


    "When you are my three-year-old baby, you misunderstand me! Why is he here! Where did you hide Xiaoqing? "


    "Mo Shizi, listen to me..." This time, the prince of Yunjun couldn''t hold on.


    Also, what can''t be said, how can you just open your mouth and say a misunderstanding? No one believes it.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yunfeng: "what did you say? Is Qing''er gone


    "Don''t pretend to me. Aren''t you a hero to save Mei? Don''t tell me that after you save her, you leave her in the same place and go back to the house by yourself! What''s more, did you call Qing''er? Please pay attention to your identity


    For Yun Feng is always courting Shen Qing, Mo Huan can''t get used to it.


    He understands the in laws of these aristocratic families. Yunfeng''s status determines that he can''t marry Xiaoqing, a woman with no status, no background and no family support. It''s good to take her as a concubine.


    But according to Xiao Qing''s temperament, how can she be a concubine for him? And how can such a beautiful woman be a concubine for others!


    "I..." Yunfeng was speechless. It''s true that people are saved by themselves, but it''s not she who left her in the same place, it''s she who left him in the same place.


    "I saved her then, but she left with Shen Liu."


    Yunfeng is also depressed. Shen Qing is not close to herself. Now not only does the cloud family not give her an account of what happened last time, but the young master in the mansion has done such dirty things again. Surely she doesn''t want to see herself any more.


    Seeing Yunfeng''s frustration, it didn''t look like he was pretending. Mo Huan''s anger suddenly disappeared and turned into fear: where has Xiaoqing gone?


    See Mo Huan''s flustered eyes, cloud Maple also returned a God: "you say fine son disappeared?"? She didn''t go back? "


    "No, she took all the people and things with her. I don''t think she wants to go back there."


    Mo Huan can''t find a right now. He just wants to know where she is? Is it safe.


    Yunfeng thought about it and said softly, "I think she should be in the store.


    The two shops next to her are hers, so she must have moved there. "


    With the specific direction, Mo Huan immediately came to the spirit, turned back and glared fiercely to frighten Yun zisong, who was paralyzed on the ground. Then he looked up and said to Yun Jun Wang:


    "I think this time, the Jun Wang won''t fool my son any more."


    With that, he strode away.


    He wants to find Xiaoqing immediately. He is used to having her in his life now. He doesn''t want to be alone every day as he used to be."Shua Shua" there are two shops without signboards. Xiaoqing must be there now.


    As soon as he thought that the person he had been thinking about was just behind the shop, Mo Huan wanted to go through the wall.


    But when he stepped forward, he felt a little uneasy. He was afraid that Shen Qing would not see him behind closed doors. He was even more afraid that Shen Qing would be indifferent to him from then on.


    Standing outside the door has been hesitant, suddenly see a shadow fly in hospital, Mo Huan a surprised, followed by, this time, say what also can''t let Xiaoqing in danger!


    Dark shadow also felt someone behind, turned around and reached out to chop to the comer, but the palm wind just came in front of Mo Huan, suddenly took it back.


    "Why are you, sir?" The dark shadow asked differently.


    Mo Huan was about to fight back when he heard a familiar voice. He took back the attack and looked at it carefully. Shadow!


    Oh, no, he asked Shen Qing to change her name. Now it''s Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi doesn''t take good care of Shen Qing. He flies around in the middle of the night. What is he doing?


    "I asked you to follow Xiaoqing, but I asked you to protect her. She almost had an accident tonight. How did you protect her?"


    As soon as Mo Huan saw Shen Yi, he remembered that it was because he couldn''t trust Yun Feng that he gave Shen Qing his secret guard. Unexpectedly, the shadow would neglect his duty.


    Now Xiaoqing almost suffered a loss in the hands of the cloud family. This shadow, no, it''s Shen Yi. It''s unforgivable!


    Shen Yi was also surprised. What happened to the girl?


    Today, he just fell in love with Yunmei. He was with Yunmei all the time. He just went to send her back to her home.


    He always thought that Shen Qing was in the store, and there were Shen Yi and Shen San in the store, and there were so many people. Shen Yi never thought that there would be an accident in this case.

 Chapter 182

    Looking at Mo Huan''s stern and unquestionable eyes, Shen Yi suddenly went back to the day when he was a secret guard for ruizi''s house. In a panic, he quickly knelt down on one knee, lowered his head, and replied in a cold sweat:


    "I know my mistake, please punish me!"


    "What punishment! Shen Yi, do you want to go back and be a dark guard for him? Don''t you forget that I have returned the deed of sale to you? "


    Before Mo Huan spoke, Shen Qing''s angry voice suddenly came out.


    She had just finished taking a bath when she heard the voice in the yard. If she listened carefully, it turned out to be mo Huan and Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi, after all, once followed Mo Huan for many years. Under his influence, he forgot his identity.


    Shen Yizheng, yes, she is the girl''s person now, and the girl has returned the contract of selling herself to her during the day. From then on, she is the body of freedom.


    And Mo Huan is also a Zheng, followed the voice to see past.


    Shen Qing, wrapped in her white fox skin cloak, stood at the door of a room. It seemed that the cloak was still brought out of the prefecture, which made Mo Huan look so dazzling.


    When does a woman need someone else to add clothes and jewelry to her.


    But I did not do well. I never noticed whether her clothes were warm and whether her jewelry was enough.


    However, Shen Qing didn''t even look at herself. She glared at Shen Yi all the time. However, her eyes hated his inferiority and his failure.


    Shen Yi also saw Shen Qing''s angry face.


    Yes, I was nervous just now. How could I forget the current situation.


    Although Mo Huan''s status is noble, he only needs to salute him. He doesn''t have to be like that.


    And Shen Qing''s attitude also makes him understand that if he wants to be with Yunmei, he still needs to change a lot.


    Stand up and go to Shen Qing. Shen Yi is most concerned about what happened tonight. Is the girl hurt.


    But Shen Qing was still tightly wrapped in the fox skin cloak. She could see nothing except that she was only wearing white trousers.


    "Miss, I don''t have enough protection. Are you hurt?" Shen Yi asked with concern.


    Shen Qing raises her head and looks at Shen Yi, tall and handsome. At this time, she looks nervous and concerned. No wonder Yunmei''s little girl is so obsessed with him that she would rather give up everything and follow him.


    "I''m fine. Can I send sister Mei back to the mansion? " Shen Qing asked.


    She didn''t evade Mo Huan, and she wanted to let him know that Shen Yi left because she had given him other tasks, not because he was absent without permission.


    Shen blushed and quietly looked at Mo Huan. Seeing that he was still staring at Shen Qing without any reaction, he was relieved and said, "it''s safe to deliver. Everything''s OK."


    "Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, send Shitou and Hu Ziming, the son of hooch, to school. Later, let Hu Ziming accompany Shitou. When I get back, I''ll find someone who can build a house to see me. I''ll pick them up in the evening."


    Shen Qing arranged tomorrow''s work early. Seeing Shen nodding, she said, "no problem, go back and have a rest. You and Shen Sanshen liulun are on duty. Don''t let those irrelevant people break in again. "


    After that, he glanced at Mo Huan who was there with his eyes, which means that you are not allowed to let him in again.


    Shen Yi was very happy to hear the instructions from the front. He didn''t pay much attention to work and free time, but he was in trouble when he heard them:


    everyone else stopped him. This is Wang Shizi of Rui. He is also his former master. He really doesn''t have the courage.


    Can Shen Qing finish saying, then no longer see them, turn around to return to the house.


    As soon as Mo Huan saw Shen Qing, he wanted to go back. That''s no good!


    Several strides forward, a jump will block in front of the door, arms open, eyes painfully staring at Shen Qing, but suddenly found, don''t know what to say.


    What can she say? The person in her heart is brother Xuan. Brother Xuan has only himself in his heart. Now he runs here. Besides making her look worse, what can he do?


    Shen Qing wanted to calm down for a few days and think about how to get along with each other in the future, but she didn''t expect to see Mo Huan again so soon.


    Seeing the pain in his eyes, Shen Qing was shocked. The pain was not like breaking into their world, but more like a loss.


    Yes, the pain of loss!


    What can he lose? It''s his own loss!


    "Qing, listen to me." Mo Huan licked his dry lips and finally opened his mouth. If he doesn''t speak any more, it''s estimated that Shen Qing will give the order.


    Shen Qing didn''t say a word. She just looked at Mo Huan.


    At this time, Mo Huan had already lost his usual nobility and dignity, and some of them were just like a child who couldn''t find his home. He was nervous, helpless, and a little afraid. People couldn''t bear to refuse any of his appeals.


    Sighed a tone, make now so, it is clear that oneself entered their world by mistake.What''s wrong with him? Why should he be so humble to himself.


    "Let''s talk about it." Shen Qing said lightly.


    Mo Huan a Leng, along with is a joy: she is willing to talk with oneself.


    In the room, Xia he is doing the cleaning work after Shen Qing''s bath. When he sees the girl coming back, he is followed by the charming young master. His face turns red and he looks down. He suddenly remembers what the girl once said to Xia he in the carriage. After a quick blessing, he leaves the room.


    Mo Huan looked at the room. It was small. There was only one bed and one table in it. Four Deng Zi without back were placed around the table.


    My house is poor enough. Unexpectedly, the conditions here are even worse. There are no interior and exterior rooms, and there is no dressing room, which is a special place for bathing and changing clothes. How can she feel so aggrieved in this place!


    "Fine, move back."


    Mo Huan sat on a board and said.


    Shen Qing also sat down on a nearby board, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea for Mo Huan, and said slowly:


    "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Although it''s Mei''s investment, at least it''s in my name and belongs to my property. It''s natural for me to live here. "


    "But that house is for you. It''s close to the grassland. Don''t you want to build a processing plant?" Mo Huan said in a hurry.


    "When I live here, I can also go to the grassland and take care of my hot pot shop."


    Shen Qing finds a reason for living here, hoping to persuade Mo Huan.


    "There''s Shen Liu here. I don''t need you at all. And if you want to go to the grassland, how can you take care of the shop? "


    Mo Huan found out the contradiction in her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What excuse is there to refuse him?


    "Qing, go back to live. Don''t leave me alone..." Mo Huan said chokingly.

 Chapter 183

    As soon as Shen Qing heard the wrong voice, she looked up and saw that his eyes were red, and there was a layer of water mist in his black eyes.


    Ah! Wait, wait, brother, why did you say that and cry!


    "Don''t cry, Mo Huan!" What Shen Qing can''t do is to coax people, especially those who cry. She can''t even coax a stone, let alone such a big boy.


    Seeing that his tears were about to fall, Shen Qing quickly handed the teacup forward and said, "you should drink some water first."


    Seeing that he had drunk the water, Shen Qing seemed to be getting better. She said in a relaxed tone:


    "how can you be alone? Brother Zhao is not in the house with you. Think about it. What are you doing all the way from Beijing? Isn''t it just to find him? He is here now. Why did you come out to me instead. I can tell you, don''t look back. As soon as someone leaves, you start looking for him again. Now that he''s here, go back quickly. "


    Shen Qing found that every time she mentioned Zhao xuanzhi, her heart would ache. Especially when it comes to letting Mo Huan go back to accompany him, she was almost breathless.


    However, looking at the sad and lost boy in front of her, Shen Qing felt that she deserved to be sad. However, the sadness in front of her was all caused by herself. It was her appearance that destroyed their feelings and relationship.


    After listening to Shen Qing''s words, Mo Huan found himself speechless.


    Yes, I was young at the beginning. I was in a hurry to catch up with him all the way to Qingxi Town. At that time, all I was thinking about was brother Xuan. I just wanted to see him quickly and be with him.


    But now, why is it all wrong?


    Brother Xuan is clearly in his house. Just now he said he would accompany him, but he left him behind and wanted to find the woman in front of him. When did your heart change?


    Seeing the doubt and loneliness in Mo Huan''s eyes, Shen Qing was not happy either. They were all friends of their own and were devoted to themselves.


    Their minds are in a mess, and their lives are in a mess.


    The atmosphere was frighteningly quiet. Seeing that the tea in Mo Huan''s cup was cold, Shen Qing didn''t want to leave him to talk any more. She said gently:


    "brother Xuan is in his position, and the time you can accompany him is limited. You go back to accompany him first. I will always be here, and our cooperation will continue. You can come to me if you have something to do. Moreover, after the completion of the processing plant, we will only meet more often. Go back first. It''s too late. "


    Mo Huan Mu Na nodded and looked up at Shen Qing. Her eyes, or so clear and bright, her face, or so sincere and beautiful, she will really as she said, will not leave themselves?


    Shen Qing stood up first and was ready to see off the guests.


    Mo Huan also slowly stood up and left the room almost step by step.


    Whoa! Shen Qing let out a long breath. Seeing Mo Huan leave, although there is still some regret and guilt in my heart, it is more to let go.


    Not to mention the relationship with Zhao xuanzhi, she at least didn''t want to lose Mo Huan.


    His willfulness, his sincerity, his hegemony and his innocence are all real. He treats himself sincerely.


    Shen Qing likes to communicate with her true and honest friends in her previous life, and it''s not tiring to get along with them. Happy is happy, angry is angry. If you have any opinions, you will be good friends afterwards.


    What she fears most is those scheming bitches, green tea bitches, white lotus and so on. They don''t know when they will calculate such heartless thick lines.


    Fortunately, this life, there are such friends, like Mo Huan, like Yunmei. Therefore, she did not want to lose this precious friend because of her confused feelings, although in a sense, he was her rival.


    Shen Qing thought about the relationship between friends and lovers for a long time.


    Although she had a secret love, she didn''t have a formal love. For her, friends are more important than lovers.


    They give themselves great help in life and study, and give them a lot of comfort when they are confused and painful, so that they can smoothly go through those difficulties in a strange overseas.


    But maybe one day when she has a true lover, cherishing and depending on each other, she will regard him as the only one.


    But now, her scales are more friend oriented.


    Tired lying in bed, empty looking at the roof, but the heart is not just back when so heavy.


    Although he didn''t mention what happened tonight, the awkward relationship with Mo Huan was relieved because he came to find himself.


    Shen Qing is relieved to sleep, while Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are not.


    Mo Huan left the small but warm hut with a trace of moisture after bath and the fragrance of a woman. Being blown by the night wind, he woke up his mind like he was trapped by magic:


    didn''t he want to take her back? Why did he come out?


    Looking up again, the candle in the room went out. She fell asleep.


    Luomo to turn around, night heavy, heart, suddenly become heavy and decadent.The usual straight back was like a huge stone on his back, which made him unable to stand up, breathe and walk.


    Shen Yiyin is in the dark, looking at his high spirited former master, and heartache for him. In the past, even if he made friends with Zhao Xiaojun, he never did.


    Now, Shen Xinli has Yunmei in his heart. Knowing how he feels when someone touches the softest place in his heart, he suddenly realizes that his former master is a normal man. Now he is in love with a girl.


    Alas, it''s a pity that the bystander can see clearly, and the two parties are totally unaware that they are still doing harm to each other.


    But even if he knew, Shen thought about it and decided not to tell them.


    Today Yunmei told him that her elder brother Yunfeng also likes Shen Qing.


    On the one hand, he was his former master. Although he didn''t treat himself as well as a girl, he was at least much better than other masters. On the other hand, he was his future brother-in-law.


    Brother in law! My father doesn''t care if he has something to do. My brother-in-law says hello, but he doesn''t dare to. Besides, in the current situation of himself and Yunmei, if you want to be together peacefully, my brother-in-law is a breakthrough.


    The elder brother-in-law didn''t recognize himself. He didn''t dare to push the woman he liked to other men. Moreover, judging the girl''s attitude, he didn''t seem to mean that to Mo Shizi.


    Looking down again, Mo Huan''s legs moved out of the gate like lead. Shen Yimu sends him away, and his heart aches. His beloved Yunmei is more important.


    Thinking of Yunmei, Shen Yi''s heart is filled with sweetness.


    two people want to sneak away quietly, but elopement for a woman, the reputation is completely gone, and with the power of Yunjun Wang, plus Yunfeng''s eye liner across the country, where they will eventually be found.


    Instead of coming back in such a mess, it''s better to try their best to get them to agree to marry their daughter to themselves.

 Chapter 184

    The road ahead is long and difficult, but if two people are heart to heart, I believe we can overcome all the difficulties.


    Mo Huan went back with a heavy heart, and Zhao xuanzhi in the house was even more heavy.


    This time he came back from the northern border full of joy and excitement. He thought he could get along with ahuanduo to relieve his long days of lovesickness.


    He has always believed that ahuan and his mind is the same, and even he has thought about finding an opportunity to live in seclusion with him in the future, that is, the world that Shen Qing said, everyone is equal and tolerant, there is no such exclusion to them, and he can give them more blessings.


    Since he learned from Shen Qing that there is still this place in the world, he has been sending people to inquire about it, including Shen Qing''s master, but he has no clue.


    This time back, he also wanted to ask Shen Qing more.


    But he guessed the beginning, but not the end. When he just came back, Mo Huan was as happy and excited as he expected. He was always with him everywhere.


    But tonight, he expressed his hope to ah Huan that he could face up to his feelings and give himself and him a hope and opportunity.


    Ah Huan, however, was always hesitant, which made him a little alarmed, for fear that his long-term wish would fail.


    Sure enough, just as I saw in the restaurant at noon, now ah Huan''s eyes are more and more Xiaoqing, and he may become a passer-by.


    It was late and the night was deep, so Zhao xuanzhi was waiting for Mo Huan to come back. But in addition to the more and more cool night wind, there was nothing else, not even a sound.


    The night is getting darker, the day is getting colder, and the heart is getting colder. When Zhao xuanzhi thought that Mo Huan would not come back tonight, he heard more and more clear footsteps from far to near. Although it was light, it was very clear for him to practice martial arts.


    It was the sound of ah Huan''s footsteps. Ah Huan is back!


    Walk quickly to the gate to meet the people who have been waiting for a long time.


    See Mo Huan look tired, a face of dispirited, when he saw his brother Xuan so late is still waiting for himself at the door, dim eyes then a bright. This light also lit up Zhao xuanzhi''s increasingly dark heart.


    "Did you find Xiao Qing?"


    Zhao xuanzhi took the initiative to ask, although he cares about Mo Huan most, he also thinks that with Shen Qing, the days will be wonderful, and the gray heart will be bright.


    Moreover, he also wanted to find a chance to ask her about that paradise, her master, and what kind of Taiji eight trigrams to overcome hardness with softness.


    "Well, I found it. But she didn''t want to come back. " Mo Huan replied dejectedly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as she''s still here."


    "Well. Brother Xuan, it''s so late. Go and have a rest. " When Mo Huan finished, he suddenly remembered what he had seen in the prefecture, yunzisong!


    Eyes suddenly across fierce, surprised Zhao Xuan one Zheng: ah Huan this is how?


    Based on Zhao xuanzhi''s understanding of Mo Huan, if he did not encounter something that he hated to the bone, he would not reveal his feelings. Did he get something about the cause of his father''s death?


    It seems that this is the only thing that will make him so.


    "Ah Huan..."


    Zhao xuanzhi gave a worried call. He had always been afraid that he would go to investigate this matter. He had heard from his father that the truth was more terrible than the rumor. If he didn''t pay attention, he would lose his life. He can''t let ah Huan take risks alone!


    Looking back, Mo Huan saw the worry in Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes. After thinking about it, he said:


    "Xiaoqing was in danger after she left tonight, and she was almost ruined by the concubine of the Yun family. Fortunately, yunshizi arrived in time, but yunzisong spared him for his father''s sake last time. This time, I won''t! "


    Zhao xuanzhi never saw the last sentence. He never thought that ah Huan, who was as warm as jade, would be so angry.


    Moreover, it''s for Xiaoqing, the little girl who will also disturb her mind.


    It''s just, what did he just say? The poor son was spoiled by the concubines of the Yun family? Or after leaving them tonight?


    A shock in his heart, Zhao xuanzhi''s heart inexplicably tight, but anger and remorse.


    She was a weak woman. How could she leave alone at that time and place?


    This anger and self reproach made Zhao xuanzhi flustered and relieved.


    He understood that he would be angry about what happened to Xiaoqing because she was his brother, and ah Huan would be angry, which should be the same reason as himself. That is to say, ah Huan''s heart relaxed, and his voice relaxed a lot: "ah Huan, it''s too late today. Tomorrow I''ll accompany you to the prince''s residence to find Prince Yun for an explanation."


    Mo Huan is stunned. How can he care about Xiao Qing? But listen to his tone, it seems that he is not very attentive. Maybe I think too much.


    "Well, I''ll go back to rest first."


    Mo Huan''s heart is in a mess now. In the afternoon, the secret guard came to report that he had found some clues about his father, but he also damaged several of his secret forces.At the beginning of this year, when he is only 18 years old next year, he can succeed his father as Prince. At that time, he will have more power and opportunities. He must find out the real cause of his father''s death to comfort his father''s spirit in heaven.


    The two of them went back to the room with their hearts in mind, while Shen Qing had just sent Mo Huan away and was ready to lie down to sleep, when he heard Shen Yi''s voice in the hospital:


    "you''d better go back, the girl has gone to sleep."


    What''s the matter with you today? How are you connected with everything? What''s more, there are so many bad things every year, but today there are so many.


    "I''m not going in. I just want to stand here and have a look."


    Another slight voice, listen carefully, it''s Yunfeng!


    Why is he here?


    "Yunshizi, the girl told me before going to bed that no one could come in except the people who lived in the yard. Don''t make it difficult for your subordinates. "


    Shen Qing remembers that she said this to Shen Yi. It was to stop Mo Huan.


    Shen Yi is quite conscientious in his duty. Fortunately, Shen San and Shen Liu are not on duty now. Otherwise, as their old master and servant, they might be released.


    Ah, it''s just other people, but it''s Yunfeng. I owe him a big favor tonight. It''s hard to pay him back!


    He sat up again, put on the white fox skin cloak, and lit the candle again. After opening the door, Shen Qing said to the courtyard:


    "Shen Yi, please come in Brother Yun."


    Yunfeng heard of Yixi, he didn''t hope to see Shen Qing tonight, but she didn''t expect to see him so late.


    The room was dark and dim, and the dim candlelight swayed with the airflow brought by the door opening and closing, which made the room even more bright and dark.

 Chapter 185

    Looking at Shen Qing lazily and casually spreading her long hair, she was wrapped in the white fox skin cloak she had given her.


    This white fox skin is a cloak made from the skin that she hunted for her in the mountains. Unexpectedly, she not only wears it every day, but also looks good in every way.


    Look down again, but it''s white underwear. I think it''s only underwear inside.


    The warm room, the dim light, a surge of mind, and then suddenly a burst of hot, hot he dizzy mouth dry, Yunfeng only feel that all his blood because of looking at the front of the woman''s lazy appearance and flow to a place under the abdomen, the brain because of lack of blood supply and some standing instability, in the eyes of the brain center, is that graceful woman''s soft body, that fine as fat wonderful Touch.


    No, not impulsive!


    Tonight, Qing''er has just been frightened. If she is impulsive again, with her personality, no matter whether she is successful or not, she will never take care of herself again.


    And there are those three guards in the hospital. It''s not easy to succeed.


    Don''t worry, she will be her own person sooner or later, the best is always hard to seek, and always stay in the last.


    Calm down, just about to reach out and touch her silky black hair, and afraid that she really can''t control her doing something irreparable wrong, she angrily took back her hand and said with a smile:


    "Qing''er, I''m worried about you, so come and have a look."


    "Sit down." Shen Qing calmly returned, and motioned him to sit on the board beside the round table. He also sat down.


    "Qing''er, what happened tonight I think I have to explain. "


    When Yunfeng was in the mansion, Mo Huan said that Shen Qing had left. He was also flustered at that time. He was afraid that she would be disappointed in anling County, the prince''s mansion and himself. So when the matter in the mansion was almost settled, he rushed over quickly, just to confirm whether Shen Qing was here and whether she had left anling county.


    So he didn''t even think about what he would say if he saw her.


    Reluctantly found a topic, to their own can stay for a while to find a reason.


    "Brother Yun, there''s no need to explain. I understand." Shen Qing drooped her eyelids and said faintly, "after all, Yun Er Ye is still the son of the king of the county. How can a father send off his own son for outsiders. I''m just one of the ordinary people in the world. I''m very satisfied and grateful that the Lord of the county can do such a good job on the surface. "


    Seeing this sunny woman, no matter how difficult she is, she will not bow her head. Now she has to belittle herself so much. Yunfeng feels a pain in her heart.


    How could his beloved woman be so bent by her own power.


    "Qing''er, it''s not what you think..."


    Yunfeng really wants to tell him that he really planned to send yunzisong away last time, but it was because of Mo Huan''s pressure.


    But how could he tell her that it was because of Mo Huan that his father agreed to send him away?


    The contradiction in his heart made him speechless for a while. Now he began to resent his father''s indecision and amorous. He is not such a person!


    At that time, he was also a well-known frontier general who made the enemy afraid. The changeable situation of the frontier war has made him decisive and resolute.


    But how to deal with the family affairs, the father and the king treat the wife, sometimes even the most basic respect is not complete, so that the mother and the concubine often lose face because of his caprice to the concubine room; to the concubine room, there is no proper hierarchy, even sometimes treat these children, is also di Shu.


    Yunfeng began to agree with Shen Qing''s theory of monogamy.


    If the father had only one woman, the mother would not have been so unhappy for so many years; if the father had only two children, he and mei''er, he would not have the trouble of today''s yunzisong, which nearly made him lose Qing''er.


    Thinking about this, Yunfeng suddenly holds Shen Qing''s hand, and says attentively and seriously:


    "Qing''er, marry me. I promise you, I will only have you a woman in my life, I will treat you well, I will give you everything you want. Qing''er, I really like you, Qing''er... "


    Although Shen Qing said that he didn''t need Yunfeng to explain anything, he must have wanted to say something about what happened in the evening. He wanted to let himself not be angry, forgive yunzisong and listen to the reason why he didn''t send him away last time.


    But half of what he said was gone. After waiting for a long time, she was startled by such a sentence.


    I tried to pull my hand, but I didn''t pull it back. Just about to get angry, but when she saw Yunfeng''s sincere eyes, Shen Qing''s heart was slightly tight.


    It was the man in front of him who helped himself when he was in the most difficult and needed help. He didn''t even ask for anything in return.


    In later days, he helped and cared for himself again and again. Little by little, his care for himself collects small details that no one else can notice, such as his clothes, jewelry and stones.


    He is good to himself only because she is Shen Qing. He doesn''t approach some women like some men. It''s because of their identity, family background and so on.But why does his shadow flash in my mind?


    Countless admonishment oneself, don''t think of him, his heart will never belong to her, why so torture oneself?


    But my heart is really out of control!


    Forced himself to throw him out of his mind, another figure came to mind. In the dim candlelight, lonely, frustrated, but still can not reduce his immortal appearance.


    Ma * egg! The more you should not think about someone, the more you have someone in your head. Those two guys, so perfect, so matched, I''d better bless them silently.


    In previous lives, listening to friends, the best way to quickly cure the pain of lovelorn or quickly forget a relationship is to start a new relationship.


    Do you really want to start a new relationship?


    Look at the man in front of you. He is tall, tall, straight and handsome. He has a respectable identity and a tight waist. If you can''t marry the one you love, you should marry someone who loves you. At least he is also a rich and handsome man.


    My eyes are getting a little loose, but now I''ll talk about marriage. I''m only 14 years old. Even in modern times, marriage has to be approved by my parents. What''s more, he still lives in the ancient times with such strict family etiquette.


    "I will think about it slowly. Moreover, marriage is a matter of a lifetime. You and I must fully understand each other, otherwise we will only suffer in the future together."


    Shen Qing also wants to give herself a chance. Maybe she can really fall in love with him.

 Chapter 186

    Cloud Maple heart a joy, no matter how to say, she is willing to give himself this opportunity. He believed that it was only a matter of time before he married himself.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she was beautiful and soft, moving in the dark yellow candlelight.


    He thought of her. Although he had been with her for four or five years, he drove her out because of Qing''er.


    But she came back again. In the face of her true feelings and pity, as well as her joys and joys, he took her as her to comfort his yearning and longing for Shen Qing in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly some guilty, if let fine son know, she will promise to marry yourself?


    Eyes flickered, gently droop eyelids, the secret hidden up, since Qing''er agreed, then quickly deal with this matter, lest night long dream.


    By the way, also, must say clearly with mei''er, this matter, absolutely can''t tell Qing''er.


    He also held Shen Qing''s hand tightly to show his sincerity and his secret determination.


    He agreed to Yunfeng and said that he would start from understanding each other. Seeing the happiness and excitement in Yunfeng''s eyes, Shen Qing suddenly felt empty in her heart. She even felt that she was very bad and shameless. She used other people''s sincerity to get rid of herself.


    "Brother Yun, there''s something I think I have to tell you in advance..." Shen Qing thought about it and decided to make the situation clear before everything started.


    Yun Feng looks at Shen Qing with a spoiled face, waiting for her to speak slowly. He would listen to anything she said, as long as he accepted it.


    Licked some dry lips, hard to swallow saliva, eyes not natural Piao to other places.


    TNND£¡ I don''t want to think about it any more, but now I have to mention it. It''s really hard to say!


    "Brother Yun, actually, I, my heart, my heart..." Shen Qing is really embarrassed to say, hesitated for a long time did not say anything.


    Cloud Maple see Shen Qing so, smart as he, immediately understand what she wants to say, immediately face smile will be frozen there.


    But then she thought: she is willing to tell herself now, at least that she hopes to be honest with herself in the future. She doesn''t want to deceive her about this, and she also wants to let it be the past, so that she can live in her heart.


    Think of this, cloud Maple heart a loose, smile on the face more sincere, eyes soft as if can drip water, and warm as fire, seem to want to package Shen Qing, also seem to want to touch her.


    "Qing''er, I know what you want to say. No matter who is in your heart now, I only know that your future will be guarded by me. I believe that you will only have me in your heart in the future." Cloud Maple see firmly said.


    Since he was in Qingxi Town, he saw that Shen Qing was different from those two aristocratic CHILDES who were good at Longyang.


    Since they arrived in Qingxi Town, he saw that Shen Qing seems to be sinking deeper and deeper, and Mo xiaoshizi, who is noble, evil and unpredictable, seems to have a different attitude towards Shen Qing.


    He was really afraid that the little prince would like women, and what he liked more was Shen Qing. In his status, he can''t fight him at all.


    Fortunately, everything is still in time. As long as Qing''er agrees to cultivate feelings with her, her hope will be greater than theirs.


    Wait for the chance, the rice cooked mature rice, the boat is done, Qing''er will completely belong to himself, if father and mother really let himself marry another woman, Qing''er is also his own.


    As long as your heart is on her, it''s not a slip of the tongue.


    He said that there will only be one woman in this life. He meant his own heart. But physically, it''s impossible!


    I am the future Prince of the county. The prince''s residence and the cloud family need to spread their branches and leaves.


    In the future, as long as I treat her wholeheartedly, I will not make a mess of my family like my father did.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what Yunfeng thinks at all. Seeing Yunfeng''s sincere eyes, tender eyes, his doting tone, intimate words and warm hands, Shen Qing feels that her decision is right.


    At this time, Yun Feng''s mind is more rippling. He slowly raises his hand and caresses Shen Qing''s small face like jade and porcelain, delicate but slightly cool.


    The red mole on the eyebrow is like a soul taking spirit, gnawing at his forbearance of her desire.


    Mu''s finger belly gently covered her pink and small lips, soft * soft, soft as her body, a heat rush to her lower abdomen, let Yunfeng stiff back.


    And Shen Qing, originally wanted to refuse him to climb up the hand of his face, but he just promised him, to try to understand, maybe, this is the first step.


    Under the pressure of discomfort in my heart, I feel the warm hands on my face, gentle but rough. A burst of calluses on her lips, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Which of the former friends and girlfriends doesn''t have the most basic relationship. Those girlfriends said that physical closeness is the most direct and effective way to get closer to each other.


    Well, who makes himself an idiot in this field? Maybe I''ll get used to it in the future.


    Yunfeng can''t hold the desire in his heart. The softness of his pink lips under his fingers makes him very hard. Seeing the woman in front of him, he closes his eyes slightly. He leans down and looks at the long eyelashes like butterfly wings. He trembles twice, which makes his heart itch even more. He kisses her lips gently."Dang, Dang, Dang!" Shen Qing only felt that there was a rush of heat coming on her face. As soon as she was about to open her eyes to see what was going on, the beat of watchmen in the street rang out in her ears.


    It''s three o''clock!


    Cloud maple is also scared, see oneself just want to succeed, but rang out this disgusting voice, immediately stopped to continue to move down.


    Suddenly lift up, see Shen Qing slowly open eyes, eyes also with some misty, see cloud maple is a burst of emotional instability.


    Just about to continue, Shen Qing stood up and said softly, "Brother Yun, it''s too late today. You''d better go back first."


    Cloud Maple secretly sighed tone, still oneself heart is too anxious, slowly come, she sooner or later is own!


    He got up, looked at Shen Qing reluctantly and turned to leave.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, just a moment, please." Shen Qing suddenly stopped Yunfeng, let Yunfeng heart a joy, and can go late for a while.


    Shen Qing turns around and comes to a cupboard. She opens the cupboard and takes out a cloth bag, which makes Yun Feng confused.


    He handed the cloth bag to Yunfeng, and Shen Qing said, "Brother Yun, although it''s your brother who did something wrong, I still want to thank you for saving me. This is your cape. "


    Yunfeng just remembered that he was angry when he saw Shen Qing''s embarrassment tonight. He wanted to kill yunzisong. Seeing her shivering, she was scared and cold. But he didn''t want others to see her embarrassment, so he immediately took off his cloak and wrapped her up.

 Chapter 187

    Take the cloak and look at Shen Qing again. Restrain, restrain!


    Turn around and leave.


    Shen Qing lights out and goes to bed. She doesn''t know if she is free or if she is shackled. I heard that people in love are happy, but why don''t you feel happy? Only more Depression.


    And Yunfeng, left the yard, flew on the horse. In the open night, the sound of galloping horse''s hooves is far away.


    The dryness and heat on the body do not dissipate because of the cold wind, but gather more and more in a certain position of the body.


    Back to their own yard, the bedroom light is still on, secluded candlelight, instant point exploded in the body of firecrackers.


    Push the door and enter, a sweet * soft body slide into the arms.


    "Master, you''ve come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, my family..."


    Before the crisp voice finished, Yunfeng picked her up, strode to the bedside, threw her away and pressed her on.


    With the sound of "creaking" in the big bed, the faint candle light is constantly swaying. In the middle, there is a woman''s low sobbing sound, like crying and laughing, like happiness and pain. When the candle is about to burn out, there is a man''s deep low roaring sound, like relief.


    The agitation finally disappeared. Looking down at her in her arms, she is petite and pretty. She always knows her needs at the right time.


    She''s been with her for four or five years.


    Shen Qing''s bright little face reappeared in her mind, and that night, she said indignantly, "even if I am single all my life, I will not share a man with her. I feel dirty!"


    Ah! Ever since I have Qing''er in my heart, when I''m happy with her, I think it''s Qing''er in my heart. I think it''s Qing''er with me.


    That cry, that cry, that beg for mercy, sound around the ears, let oneself can''t stop again and again to her. Do you want her, or do you want her?


    Sometimes he can''t tell whether he is more infatuated with her body in imagination or her body in reality.


    The day is getting light. She sleeps soundly in her arms. She is too hard for her. If the side of her, change is fine son how good!


    There will be such a day, sooner or later there will be such a day!


    The Lantern Festival, the last day of the lunar new year, is destined to be an eventful day. Even at night, it makes everyone uneasy.


    Some are happy, others are sad. Shen Yi and Yunmei must be the most proud and happy people on this restless day, but their road is not only long, but also full of difficulties.


    Shen Yi is so excited that he can''t sleep in bed even if he has changed his shift. What he is full of is Yunmei''s shadow.


    Yunmei, however, has been secretly laughing under the covers. Liu Yue comes in from time to time to have a look: what''s the matter with miss two? How did she get out of the door? What will make her happy?


    Early in the morning, Shen Yi carried two panda eyes on his head, but he drove a carriage full of energy to send Shi tou and Hu Ziming to school. I''m used to being a dark guard. It''s common to stay up for a few days and nights, but I''m often hidden in the dark and not found out.


    Excited, in addition to Shen Yi, there is Yunfeng. Although he almost didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, he was working hard all the time, but his heart was filled. When he had hope, he had the motivation to struggle.


    Before Shen Qing got up, she heard Shen sanlai report that Yunfeng had come to see her.


    Fu Er, I left last night at three o''clock. Now it''s just what time and why it''s here again.


    Shen Qing was obviously short of sleep, and her eyes were black and blue.


    Look at Yunfeng again. After bathing and combing in the morning, he is fresh and fresh. He doesn''t look like a person who goes to bed late at all. I don''t know. He didn''t sleep at all. He was just a martial arts practitioner. He was physically good, and he was mentally excited.


    "Qing''er, did you sleep well last night?" Cloud Maple gentle smile, mouth asked.


    Brother, open your eyes and have a look. I don''t sleep well.


    Shen Qing said to herself that she didn''t have to look in the mirror to know what she was like now. She must have loose hair, sleepy eyes and a look of powerlessness.


    "It''s a fine day today. Shall I take you to the lake?" Cloud Maple asks a way.


    He wants to find more opportunities to get along with her alone, which can not only cultivate feelings, but also make it more convenient for him to get close to her.


    "Just after the new year, there are many things. Let''s talk about it later." Shen Qing really doesn''t understand. They are all businessmen. Aren''t you busy?


    "That''s fine. I''ll be with you if you need anything Yunfeng took the comb in qingdie''s hand and began to comb her hair for her.


    At this time, Shen San reported again: "girl, Bai Jin, Mo Shizi''s entourage, has come. He said that he is looking for a good house builder and land grower for you. They are all waiting on the grassland. When will you be there?"


    Shen Qing was stunned. Yes, it has been said for a long time.


    Because of the embarrassment of last night, Shen Qing thought that Mo Huan would not continue to take charge of the business. Besides the most basic cooperation with him, she didn''t want to have too much involvement. Unexpectedly, they were waiting for their orders in the morning.


    Last night, he told Shen Yi to look for someone. It seems that he doesn''t need to. Well, it''s easy."I see. I''ll pack up and let''s go." Shen Qing shouts at the door.


    But the cloud Maple behind her, but is Cu Cu eyebrow, this Mo Huan, how always have him!


    "Girl, I want to go too..."


    Qingdie is robbed of her job by Yunfeng and is waiting beside her. When she hears the news, her mind is alive. It''s boring to stay in the yard. How wonderful the outside world is.


    "Good. Go and ask Chuntao and Xiahe if they want to go. If they want to go, they''ll go and have a look together. If they don''t want to go, they''ll help Shen Liu. "


    Shen Qing wants to cultivate all the people around her, but she also wants them to like them.


    Yesterday she saw that the two girls were very interested in Shabu Shabu. It would be nice if they could help Shen Liu.


    "Yes."


    Green butterfly is full of joy, but just about to leave, she timidly looks at Yunfeng. This is the old master. He''s still combing the girl''s hair. If he can''t, he won''t be here. OK.


    Yunfeng sees that look in his eyes and says faintly:


    "go to work, I''ll comb Qing''er''s hair." Now he wants to be alone with Shen Qing. Originally, he thought the servant girl was an eyesore. Now he finally sent her something, but she grinds and makes Yun Feng not depressed.


    I don''t know whether the ancients were good at combing and coiling their hair, or Yunfeng had practiced it specially. His coiling hair is no worse than that of qingdie. Moreover, the collocation of hair accessories on his head is very ingenious, which echoes his clothes.


    Shen San came to the carriage and saw that the old master Yun Feng had been following him. He was nervous and happy.


    He still thinks about his old friends with the prefecture government. Now he sees that the old and new masters are both talented and beautiful. If he can achieve good things, it''s really a good thing.


    It''s just Can the girl''s temperament accommodate the one in the yard?

 Chapter 188

    With the green butterfly out, only spring peach. Xia he said that she would like to leave and help Shen Liu take care of Shuan.


    Although she is a daughter, she doesn''t mind appearing in public. When she was dependent on her grandmother before, she set up a stall with her grandmother. She was very interested in doing business.


    Although the business of this restaurant is different from that of a peddler, she is happy to see people coming and going and money making.


    Outside the gate, Yunfeng directly pulls Shen Qing into his carriage.


    "My carriage is more comfortable. Let them both ride in it."


    Yunfeng casually finds an excuse. He just wants to find a chance to be alone with Shen Qing. He won''t let her and the servant girls ride in the same carriage, but he can only follow all the way.


    Shen Qing took a look, as if there was nothing wrong with it, so she took Yunfeng''s hand and got on his car.


    The one who drove for him was the boy he had seen on the fifth day of the last junior high school. He was quiet and steady, just opposite to Bai Jin beside Mo Huan.


    How can I think of him again? Shen Qing shakes her head. He is the person that the noble man should think about, not herself.


    Green butterfly saw the girl on the shiziye''s car, a long sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that the girl would sit with them. As far as Shizi''s curiosity for the girl was concerned, she would squeeze in together. In that case, how uncomfortable she would be.


    This is my old master. Although I have been serving Miss Er, he is her brother and the successor of the prefecture. That is her master.


    I don''t feel uncomfortable sitting with my master Shen Qing, but if I sit with this master, she will be on pins and needles.


    Green butterfly next to spring peach, see cloud maple is slightly a Leng.


    She didn''t know who the young master was, but what she didn''t expect was that the two young masters she met in the house last time were already as immortal as gods. Why did they come back as jade.


    Traveling with such a young master Ruyu, Chuntao, who has never seen the world, but knows something about men and women, suddenly blushes, lowers her head, and is shy and uncomfortable. After a while, she slowly follows qingdie into the carriage.


    She didn''t forget what Shen Qing said to her last time when she was also on the coach. At present, the young master is noble and gentle. He must have a distinguished family background.


    Yesterday was sunny, today is a little chilly.


    The thick clouds in the sky make the sky very low and block the sun outside the clouds. The cold wind in the air mixed with cold moisture tells everyone that there is rain today.


    Sure enough, just out of the carriage, there was a cold rain outside. Cold wind mixed with cold rain, cold rain accompanied by cold wind, blow to the face, ice and cold.


    Shen Qing put on the big hat of the white fox skin cloak, but she couldn''t help shivering.


    Cloud maple in the side see, busy come forward, an outstretched arm, then embrace Shen Qing in the bosom.


    Yunfeng is holding an umbrella for them. Under the umbrella, in Yunfeng''s broad cloak, there are tall and handsome Yunfeng and his arm bent down bird like Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing''s body suddenly became stiff. She didn''t adapt to this kind of warm body contact, but she felt much warmer. But this scene happened to be watched by Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, who had been waiting for a long time.


    How can Xiao Qing be with him? What''s he doing here! He came to the door before he settled with his brother!


    And Zhao xuanzhi also saw Shen Qing and Yun Feng. In the heart inexplicably a tight, some sour, a little sad.


    Why do you feel like this? Looking at ah Huan next to him, he saw anger and ruthlessness in his eyes. Is he in the same mood as himself? Is it just because Xiaoqing is their good brother?


    Shen Qing also saw Zhao and Mo from a distance.


    No matter they look at it from close or from a distance, they are so matched and visually attractive.


    Yes, it is eye-catching. One is as tall and handsome as the God of war, and the other is as handsome and charming as an immortal.


    God! You put such two beautiful men together, how many girls'' hearts have been hurt! In fact, I also hurt myself a lot.


    Well, I think too much. Clearly tell yourself, don''t want him, don''t want him. Now I have Yunfeng by my side. It''s shameless to think of others!


    Tidied up the mood, looked at Zhao Mo two people with smile from the distance to walk.


    To the front, Mo Huan more see their intimate posture, the more block heart block lung uncomfortable.


    "Qing, how can you be with him? What''s the matter with him here? Why does he come here? " Mo Huan said very impolitely.


    Before Shen Qing could reply, Yun Feng said faintly:


    "Qing''er is my fiancee. I''m here with my fiancee. But I''d like to ask Mo xiaoshizi, General Zhao has nothing to do with this place, isn''t he also here? "


    With that, he looked at Zhao xuanzhi intentionally. Who in the world doesn''t know their broken sleeves? Yunfeng wants to have a look and see how they explain it.


    Mo Huan was angry. He was just angry that they were together, and he still held them together. See small fine nest in his arm, see Mo Huan really want to cut off his arm.But what did he just say, fiancee? Is Xiao Qing his fiancee?


    "Qing, you, you, he said you are his fiancee?"


    Mo Huan suddenly found the problem, but he couldn''t care why he didn''t allow Yunfeng to come, but Zhao xuanzhi could be here.


    Yunfeng just want to tell them: exactly, listen to Shen Qing gently said:


    "Brother Yun, I just promise you that we first cultivate feelings, as for the title of fiancee, I think it should have a formal ceremony."


    Shen Qing is not so confused. This fiancee can''t say anything casually. If she doesn''t correct it quickly, she may sell herself in such a muddle headed way.


    And Shen Qing''s words, let cloud Maple complacent eyes suddenly a dark, but Mo Huan''s eyes light up.


    "Qing, don''t believe his lies. How can he marry you! You ask him, can his marriage be decided by himself? Don''t be silly. If you follow him, it will be nice to be a concubine in the end. "


    Mo Huan Zhi said to Shen Qing with high spirit. He didn''t understand why he hated them standing together and saying that she was his fiancee.


    Cloud Maple this already dim Mou Shan Shan, hurriedly hang down eyelid, in order to cover his mind.


    This little prince, looking at his younger age, saw his family''s affairs so thoroughly.


    His marriage is really up to him.


    I haven''t married a proper wife at my age. It''s just because the family has to choose between the right and the left in marriage. He has to have a good family background and can''t make the emperor suspect that he has the heart to attract people from the court. He also has to be gentle, beautiful and dignified.

 Chapter 189

    With Shen Qing''s current status and background, it''s not easy to be a concubine for herself, let alone a wife.


    Facts are facts, but he really likes Shen Qing. He will try to find a way to get married, but at present, he must keep Shen Qing''s heart.


    Seeing that Shen Qing heard Mo Huan''s words, she looked up at herself doubtfully. Yunfeng felt empty in his heart and said: "Qing, don''t listen to his nonsense. My marriage really needs my father, mother and concubine''s approval. But don''t worry, I''m their legitimate son. My future wife only needs me to choose and tell them. "


    Yunfeng explained casually, but Mo Huan laughed and said contemptuously: "I''m afraid you have the heart and no power!"


    Looking at Shen Qing again, he continued: "Qing, you have to think about it. You have said that if you want to have a couple all your life, he can''t give it to you!"


    "Mo, that''s enough!" Yun Feng suddenly roared and interrupted Mo Huan.


    "Please take care of your own affairs, and please don''t stir up the relationship between Qing''er and me here. Qing''er has her own brain and knows who really loves her and who can be entrusted for life."


    Yunfeng is really afraid that if he continues to talk, Shen Qing will be suspicious and go to investigate, so she will be far away from herself.


    Shen Qing saw that she didn''t do her work. The two men quarreled first. They rubbed her tight forehead. She was lack of sleep. Now she is in the depressed weather, which makes Shen Qing feel very upset. She says in a voice:


    "OK, what''s the quarrel? You should quarrel while you quarrel. I''ll meet those people who are going to work here first."


    Listen to Shen Qing angry, cloud Maple immediately shut up. Now she is still a little wild horse that has not been tamed. When she becomes her own woman, she will be as obedient and obedient as she is in the room.


    Mo Huan also shut up. Now Xiao Qing has a gap with herself. If she gets angry again, it will be more difficult for her to treat herself like before.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Jin ran away. After a while, he saw a group of people coming up not far away.


    They wore simple clothes. In the cold rain, they only wore a hat on their head, but they were more or less wet.


    Shen Qing frowned. How could they not find a shelter from the rain.


    From Yunfeng''s arm, Shen Qing comes to them.


    Yun Feng''s arms are empty. He frowns and looks at Shen Qing. Then he turns his head and winks at his little fellow.


    The little fellow followed up with great insight and held an umbrella for Shen Qing.


    Those people stand together in disorder, basically can see that they are divided into two groups, presumably a group of people are building, another group of people are farming.


    The arrival of Shen Qing makes those men who are nervous even more silent.


    When they came, all they knew was that their boss had a job in anling County, but they wanted to listen to a girl.


    The girl who can get the owner''s attention must not be an ordinary person. But no one really knows what kind of temperament this girl is.


    At this time, two energetic men came out of the crowd and looked at each other as if they were giving each other affirmation and encouragement. They came to Shen Qing and clasped their hands to collect a gift. One of the men said:


    "the villain''s name is Liu Jiazhu, who is responsible for building a house for the master. If the girl has any work, just tell her."


    Shen Qing had a taut face, very serious expression, listen to his report home, straight want to smile.


    Liu Jiazhu, I think he must be the eldest son of the family. The family hopes that he will be the pillar of their Liu family in the future. Good name, easy to understand!


    The muscles on my face are not changed, at least they can''t see it.


    In this world of men, if you want these men to obey your own command, you must keep your dignity.


    Shen Qing nodded to show that she knew. Another man said, "the villain''s name is Li Fu. He is responsible for the management of the Grange for the girl."


    This is obviously more shy than the one just now. Maybe it has something to do with his career. One is to ask his brothers to build a house, and his character will be more broad-minded. The other is a farmer who faces the Loess and faces the sky every day. The long-term closed environment has created his cautious character.


    Shen Qing nodded again. Looking at the crowd, he said in a loud and cool voice:


    "it''s hard for us all during this time. My request is that we should not only ensure the speed, but also the quality. In the area of building a house, I need you to complete the construction according to my drawings. If you don''t understand, ask, don''t guess. I don''t have much experience in planting this area. I will ask you what I need you to plant, but if the temperature, temperature and lighting are not suitable, you should also tell me and let me adjust the plan in time. "


    As soon as the words were finished, there was an uproar. This girl is not simple. She is young, but she is full of bearing. Besides, she can''t be fooled. She said that she has construction drawings, she can also say what conditions are needed for planting, which is what a lady should know.


    And qingdie, standing not far behind Shen Qing, is full of emotion and adoration for her girl: she''s so cool!Mo Huan originally wanted to help her, for fear that she would be timid in the face of this group of old men, or she would not be able to hold down the scene. Unexpectedly, a word shocked everyone. You are the girl you care about!


    And Shen Qing''s performance also surprised Zhao xuanzhi.


    Although he knew that she was cheerful, resolute and resolute, she was only a little girl after all. She was also a village girl from a small village and had little knowledge.


    But I didn''t expect that when she faced this group of rough men, she could be calm, not red faced, not flustered, with clear thinking, clear organization, and never inferior to any king in momentum.


    Cloud maple in the back, eyes have never left his favorite woman.


    The oppressive sky can''t suppress her light, the cool rain can''t extinguish her magnificent momentum, the cold wind can''t disperse her fiery enthusiasm, and blow up her hair at the temples, which is like a fairy in a dream.


    It''s just like this, appearing in his dreams every night, which makes him restless.


    Fortunately, she came back, and could help herself release the heat of grinding people at night.


    In the eyes of Shen Qing''s enthusiasm and desire, but all by the side of the spring peach look.


    His handsome appearance, the infatuation in his eyes, as gentle and noble as jade, make Chuntao''s heart jump unstoppably, and his eyes always glance at Yunfeng intentionally or unconsciously.


    Yun Feng felt the fiery look in his eyes and turned back slightly. He was so surprised that Chun Tao immediately lowered his head, blushed like sunset, and his heart beat faster. It seemed that he was about to rush out of his chest, but the corner of his mouth could not help rising. He''s looking at himself.

 Chapter 190

    Looking at the servant girl, Yunfeng finds that she has the same lips as Shen Qing. He thought of the soft touch under his hand last night, and his heart leaped violently, and a heat wave that could not be stopped went straight to his stomach.


    He missed those two petal like lips too much. He only hated that the timing was wrong last night, and he was just in the middle of the beat of gongs. Otherwise, he would have been able to taste the flower like fragrance of lips. It must be very smooth, very soft, very fragrant, very sweet, very The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The heat wave in his belly was rolling more and more. His eyes were red and his cheeks were unnaturally red.


    "Young master..."


    Spring peach is seen as a ripe shrimp. It''s not only hot in the face, but also hot all over the body. No matter how the cold wind blows, it can''t disperse.


    See people are scattered, here only she and Yunfeng, she should follow Shen Qing to leave together, but also reluctant to give up this warm eyes, this let the spring peach go is not, stay is not.


    Gently shy with timid to call the sound of cloud maple, cloud Maple suddenly wake up like a dream.


    Look again, there is no shadow of Shen Qing here. Even Mo Huan and Zhao Xuan have disappeared, let alone others.


    Then he looked at the lips that made him scratch his heart and lungs. Yunfeng stabilized his mind and said, "take me to find your girl."


    Er, Chuntao''s silly eyes. Just now, she only looked down, shy and secretly pleased. She didn''t notice where they were going.


    Not far from the front left is a grassy slope, they may be behind the slope; not far from the front right are some houses, they may also go there.


    But she really didn''t know where it was!


    Looking at Yunfeng, Chuntao said in a low voice:


    "I think they should go to the house over there."


    In this kind of ghost weather, they will go to the house over there to take shelter from the wind and rain. If there is anything, they must say it in the house.


    "Go to them." Yunfeng said, strode past.


    Spring peach holding umbrella, step by step in the back closely.


    He is so tall, his shoulders are so wide, his back is so straight, his hips are so narrow, his legs are so long Heart such as Chuai only jump rabbit, almost trot to keep up with the speed of cloud maple.


    In front of a room, Yunfeng pushes the door open, no one. Go to other houses, one by one to check, in addition to simple furniture, which have their shadow!


    As soon as she turned around and left, she saw that Chuntao was walking in a hurry, her cheeks were slightly red, and she was breathing in a hurry. The umbrella just closed didn''t completely block all the rain for her. Forehead and temples of the hair, because of the rain, wet deer wet to stick to the face. Slightly open mouth, a breath.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that she was the same as she was. She had a red face, misty eyes, wet hair and short breath. It was just this lip that he had dreamed of.


    By cloud Maple straight stare at, spring peach a Zheng, also saw past. In the dark, his handsome face and fiery eyes, as well as his prominent life experience behind him and Wanguan''s wealth.


    Gently to Yunfeng, she of course remember that Shen Qing told her that she would rather be a poor wife than a rich concubine, but she did not agree.


    If you marry a poor man, even if you have a good wife and worry about firewood, oil and salt every day, what''s the meaning of that day!


    The girl is a rich man. She does not know the sorrow of poverty. What''s more, those poor men are not only sentimental, but they have no conditions or ability to take concubines. If they had money, the concubines they would bring back would not be less than the masters of big families.


    On the way, I heard qingdie say that he is the son of the prince of Yunjun. If he can get the green eye of the prince, he will fly to the branch. Although it is impossible to be the princess of Yunjun, it is more noble than many rich wives to be the aunt of Yunjun.


    Spring peach heart back hundred turn, watching the autumn wave to cloud Maple walked past, here no one, just can use the opportunity now.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly. She learned from the girl because she thought Shen Qing''s smile was very beautiful and charming.


    Cloud maple is looking at the spring peach that wet deer, Jiao didi appearance, suddenly to see the familiar lips, is smiling to himself.


    This lip, he is so eager!


    "Young master..." Delicate voice, then soft body into the arms.


    Her body was a little cool because of the cold wind, but this cool, not only failed to reduce the heat in the heart, but also made the heat wave in her body more turbulent.


    Hands uncontrollably embrace her slender willow waist, spring peach was still worried about gall, did not expect this bold move, got a response, immediately elated, mouth smile bigger.


    Cloud Maple at this time is full of mind that can absorb his soul of the lips, where still remember where this is, why he came. His longing for Shen Qing has been in his heart for a long time.


    Xiang * body into the arms, cloud Maple directly holding the petal like pink lips. It''s as soft and smooth as you imagine.


    Spring peach a surprised, low call a, but the voice hasn''t had time to breathe out, was cloud Maple all swallow in the abdomen.In the heart of ecstasy and excitement, let the spring peach can''t help shaking * shaking body, and this shaking * shaking, is aroused the cloud Maple desire * hope.


    "Qing''er..." Cloud Maple light Nan way, continue to gnaw * bite this sweet.


    Not enough, not enough! Yunfeng felt that even if she put her lips in her mouth, she still couldn''t satisfy her desire.


    Stretch out tongue, pry open her shell tooth, it is a burst of madness to attack the city and plunder the land again.


    Chuntao didn''t understand what yunfenggang said. She only knew that her lips and tongue were entangled and sucked by him like a snake.


    The male hormone released from Yunfeng''s body makes Chuntao breathless, almost paralyzed in Yunfeng''s arms.


    First contact with a man, or their admiration of the man, the original is so happy.


    It''s cold and dark, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. It''s mixed with the smell of male hormone of rosin and the fragrance of Chu * Zi of women, lingering in the air, confusing her heart and bewitching his mind.


    Suddenly will arms of paralysis * soft horizontal hold, cloud Maple stride to the corner of a bed and go.


    The madness and excitement in his heart make him like a wild animal in the dark. He just wants to bite heartily to release the fire in his heart.


    And spring peach at the foot of an empty, let her heart also follow the jump up, both and steadfastly fell into the arms of cloud maple.


    That''s good. The dream will come true soon!


    Yun Feng''s eyes are covered with red silk. Looking at the woman in front of him, he kisses and sucks her red and swollen lips. She is powerlessly starting out with a voice to lure people.


    "Qing''er..." Cloud Maple again low low to.

 Chapter 191

    Spring peach tightly closed her eyes, but she had to look at the man who was as warm as jade.


    In the eyes of misty like fog like pool, rising like orchid non orchid, like musk non musk woman fragrance, let cloud Maple completely lost his reason.


    It seems that the rain outside the house is falling even more heavily, crackling on the eaves, covering a room of spring light, but also covering the women''s cry and the men''s deep joy.


    At this time, Shen Qing is taking qingdie and the group of men behind the hillside on the left, and Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are also among them.


    This is the site where she is going to build the processing plant, the huge sandy land.


    They hid in the woods behind the sand and gravel, where the rain was blocked by the branches and the wind couldn''t come over.


    Shen Qing took the construction drawings and explained them to Liu Jiazhu one by one, which attracted the young man qingdie and Yunfeng to listen very carefully.


    It is said that women in serious work are the most attractive, and Shen Qing''s concentration also makes Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi who are watching straight.


    This beautiful woman can only be mine! This is mo Huan''s idea.


    It''s a pity that such a talented woman deserves the young master of the cloud family! His father is a playful man. As his son, he must have no special feelings. This is Zhao xuanzhi''s idea.


    Shen Qing made it clear when she finally knocked on the drawing. She turned to find Li Fu and said:


    "in the field over there, I''ll send someone to give you a list of the things I need you to plant, including how to plant and how to arrange them. According to your experience, I only see the results. In addition, I found two kinds of plants in the mountains, which need to be dug out and transplanted in the fields. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing was stunned: what about the two samples?


    I remember that Yunmei and Shen Yi happened that day. Later, I went back to Mo Huan''s house to get Shen Yi''s deed of sale. It seemed that I threw it away?


    "Green butterfly, when we were still living in Mo Shizi''s house, did you see such a long branch, dark purple, when you cleaned up the yard?"


    Shen Qing turns her head and asks the green butterfly beside her. She asks while gesticulating with her hands.


    Green butterfly is admiringly watching Shen Qing assign a task. Suddenly she is called. First she is stunned, then she thinks about it. It seems that she has seen that thing, but it seems that she has been thrown away.


    "Is that important, girl?" Green butterfly heart beat drum, can be girl in this kind of occasion is mentioned, certainly not ordinary thing, more won''t be rubbish.


    "Do you know where it is?" When Shen Qing heard what qingdie said, she met her.


    "I, I, I thought it was from somewhere, and I threw it away."


    The more green butterfly talks, the lower her voice, the less confident she is.


    It''s broken. It''s broken. Who would have thought that crap was important.


    Shen Qing had hoped to hear qingdie say where it was, but she heard the news that she had been lost.


    Take a breath. Ah, forget it. You have to take them up the mountain again. You can admit your mistake only by a withered branch.


    At this moment, a man came from far and near. He looked closer and saw that it was Shen Yi.


    "Girl, listen to my family, you don''t need me to find another one?" Shen Yi still remembers Shen Qing''s explanation yesterday, asking him to find someone who can build a house.


    But just after sending the stone to school, they came back to hear hooch tell him about it.


    He was not sure. He knew they were in the grassland, but he came to ask. The girl also said that she would come to the grassland after finishing her work.


    "Yes, Mo Shizi helped to find it. He just told me."


    Shen Qing looks at Shen Yi in coir hat. He''s OK. He knows how to wear rainproof clothes. He doesn''t wait to get wet foolishly.


    "Girl..."


    Shen Yi wants to talk but stops. He looks at the people around him. It seems that it''s not convenient to speak now.


    As soon as Mo Huan saw that everything was almost done, he came to Shen Qing and said:


    "Qing, elder brother Xuan and I have something to leave now. What can I do for you?"


    After that, he looked at Shen Yi again, which means: this time, you can use your heart for me. If you have anything else to do, I will never forgive you!


    Shen touched his nose as a response to him.


    Last night was really careless, but Yunmei is also the girl told to protect, can only say, things hurry up, people are not as good as the day.


    When Shen Qing heard Mo Huan say that they were going to leave together, she felt a little nervous and immediately relaxed:


    What does this have to do with her? They have been to the two people''s world, and she said it''s OK to go without seeing them off. There''s no need to have mood swings.


    "Well." Shen Qing answered softly, but she didn''t say what she thought was good.


    Eh, isn''t Yunfeng always with him?


    Why not?


    I didn''t find out for such a long time. Did he just leave or didn''t come here?


    I looked around, and there was really no him.


    "Girl..." Shen Yi exclaimed again.There seems to be something wrong. Does it have something to do with Yunmei?


    Shen Qing pulls Shen Yi aside to make sure no one can hear him. She asks in a low voice:


    "what''s the matter? But what happened to sister Mei? "


    "No, girl," Shen Yi said, "when I came here just now, I saw that Yun Shizi was returning to his carriage, and Chuntao was drilling into our carriage. I thought it was a bit strange."


    It was Shen Yilan who visited Yunfeng last night.


    So late to find the girl, Shen a don''t worry, has been guarding outside.


    In the dead of night and with excellent ear power, he could hear the voice in the room clearly.


    Since the girl has chosen Yunfeng, he has the responsibility to tell her Yunfeng''s strange behavior.


    Although Yunfeng is his future brother-in-law from a certain point of view, Shen Qing has a different meaning to him. I would rather lose my love than betray Shen Qing. Even if it''s not his betrayal, it''s not enough if he doesn''t give back his kindness. He can''t be sorry for Shen Qing''s kindness to him.


    Shen Qing a Zheng, cloud maple and spring peach?


    How can it be!


    Yunfeng just promised himself last night that he would only have one woman in his life. Although he didn''t completely promise that he would marry him in the future, how could the promise just said change so soon!


    Besides, Chuntao is just a little girl. When she saw her in the morning, her face was a little red. I think she played too late last night and was frozen.


    Sometimes the more impossible he feels, the more true he is.


    "Shen Yi, you think too much. Chuntao is just sick and uncomfortable. Brother Yun must have no umbrella. It''s inconvenient to come here. After all, his umbrella has been given to me. "


    Then he motioned Shen Yi to look there with his eyes, and the direction that his eyes pointed to was Yunfeng, who was holding a delicate umbrella and looking here frequently, waiting for Shen Qing to go back.


    "Oh." When Shen scratched his head, did he really think too much?


    He''s just afraid of the girl.


    If you want to fork out, it''s best. After all, Yunfeng is the key to your future happiness.

 Chapter 192

    It''s not that Yunmei has something to do with her. I don''t know what happened to the injury under her feet.


    With Shen Yi back to the crowd, looking up at the sky, I''m afraid the rain can''t stop today.


    It''s too dangerous to go up the mountain in this weather. It''s possible to slip, fall and get lost. It''s also not suitable for building houses.


    But now that spring is coming, if we don''t take advantage of the rainy season to transplant trees, we''re afraid it''s not good to cultivate them.


    Shen Yi, especially Shen Yi, should have been there.


    Shen Qing picked out some strong men from the crowd and called them Li Fu. With tools, she and Shen Yishen San prepared to take them to the mountain to dig wild pepper and blueberries.


    Green butterfly also wants to go, but Shen Qing thinks that last time, the weather is so good, and just casual look, Yunmei''s feet are like that.


    Although this is a servant girl, it''s also a pretty big servant girl. It''s really a joke to take her in this weather.


    Although Yunfeng''s little fellow has been holding an umbrella for Shen Qing, he is not sure. He looks around and doesn''t see his master. He doesn''t know where he has gone?


    Master, don''t let anything happen!


    As soon as she was ready to leave, Shen Qing said to qingdie:


    "qingdie, Chuntao may be ill. You can take care of her in the car later. If her condition is not good, you first let Yunfeng send someone to send you home, find a doctor to have a good look, don''t have to wait for me


    The girl has been treating them like family members, which is the main reason why qingdie is determined to follow Shen Qing.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her. You should pay attention to your safety when you go up the mountain. If you can''t, you should dare to live. It seems that the day is getting worse and worse. "


    Qingdie also takes Chuntao and Xiahe as sisters. They are all poor children of poor families. Now they are destined to be together, and they all meet good masters. They must take care of each other.


    But now she''s more worried about the sunny weather. Is it going up the mountain?


    However, if you look at Shen Yi and Shen San, the two masters, and several big men, how can they protect their own girls, you won''t say much.


    But when she left, qingdie said to Shen Yi and Shen San:


    "girl''s safety is the most important. You go up the mountain together. Don''t make a mistake!"


    She always thinks that men are less considerate than women. They are afraid that they are looking for something in the mountains and ignore the safety of the girl.


    This green butterfly is a little old woman, but it''s this worry that warms Shen Qing''s heart.


    This girl doesn''t hurt her in vain!


    And Yunfeng and Chuntao here, after a spring night in the old house, Yunfeng finally recovered. Who''s bad, but qinger''s maid!


    looked at the as like as two peas, and the same as the sunny child, and the heart of Yunfeng was again rippled. The fire that had just been released was again coming out.


    Fingers covered the lips again. This is Qing''er''s lips, so soft, so pink and tender, just like the secret garden where she first tasted human affairs. It was warm, moist, tight, and wrapped his expansion. Especially when he forced into the gate, the feeling of breaking through made her blood boil.


    The wonderful environment there made him go back and forth.


    Her cry, cry, cry, and so on, I don''t know if it would be the same with Qing''er?


    Thinking of this, his lower body''s impulse could not help trembling again. He suddenly fell on his stomach. By spraying wet and slippery just now, he straightened his waist and went to explore the mysterious territory again, which made her cry.


    This time, he wants to go further, deeper, and more lasting.


    Although she is the servant girl of Qing''er, since such a thing has happened, why don''t it happen again?


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped again, Yunfeng suddenly regained his mind. It should be late. He urged Chuntao to pack up quickly and quickly drove back to the direction of parking the carriage.


    Along the way, Yunfeng did not regret what he had done.


    As a man, it''s a normal thing to be a servant girl. Besides, I''m still good. For so many years, there''s only one girl in the yard.


    if this peach as like as two peas did not grow up, how would she touch her?


    I can only say that I love Qing''er too much.


    But before Shen Qing becomes her own woman, it''s better not to be known by her.


    After looking at the strange spring peach, Yun Feng said faintly:


    "if you want to follow me in the future, don''t tell me what happened today, especially to your girls. When your girl marries you, you will be my aunt. "


    "Yes." With the promise of shiziye, spring peach blossom in full bloom.


    He is right. Only in this way can he be her woman.


    Returning to Yunfeng on the carriage, he felt comfortable and tired.A sleepless night, coupled with constant toil, made him lie on the carriage and soon fell asleep.


    Chuntao''s whole body seems to have been disassembled and reassembled. Every concern is painful, especially in the place below. Her back waist is extremely sour, and her feet are floating. But her face is ruddy, and the corners of her mouth can''t help lifting up.


    Back in the carriage, close your eyes, full of just good memories.


    At that time, she was thrown on the bed. In the face of the handsome young man, she was nervous, afraid, but more happy.


    The tenderness in his eyes is so soul catching, his movements are sometimes gentle and sometimes rough. When his hot lips slide over his body, it seems that there are hundreds of insects gnawing in his body, which are crisp, numb and itchy.


    When his lips sucked the plum on his chest, it felt like his heart was sucked out.


    And when his warm lips touched his privacy, he felt warm water gushing from his belly, like a hot spring from the ground, which almost burned himself.


    Then, a hard, hot and elastic big guy resisted himself, like a silent clamor: open the door! But I''m not ready to open the door yet. A big, hot guy rushes in. He feels torn and wants her to push out the foreign body that fills her!


    When she opened her eyes and saw the beautiful childe who was as wet as jade and as crazy as a wild animal, she was reluctant to push him out. Forced to bear the pain, under his even, powerful and rhythmic impact, the pain stopped slowly. On the contrary, it was a kind of The feeling of stepping on the cloud.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to fly over the dark, and then I felt more and more tight.


    With the recollection over and over again, let Chuntao''s belly twitch, like he went back to his body, filled himself full, with his flying high again and again, that kind of feeling is too wonderful!

 Chapter 193

    When I was closing my eyes and imagining that feeling again, I just heard the voice of green butterfly outside the car:


    "Chuntao, why didn''t you say it earlier when you were sick? How are you feeling now? "


    Ah! Green butterfly is back! Did the girl come back together?


    Spring peach quickly lay down, since she said she was sick, then push the boat with the current, really sick.


    As soon as she lay down, qingdie put the curtain on the carriage and saw Chuntao''s face turned red. When she touched it, it was still hot. She was so anxious that qingdie quickly found a small cloth towel, poured cold water on it and gently covered it on her forehead.


    Well, I''m so tired. Let''s take this opportunity to have a good sleep.


    Spring peach has not opened his eyes, with green butterfly how busy, soon fell asleep.


    When Yunfeng''s boy comes back, he finds his master sleeping in the car.


    Look at him sleeping so soundly and so heavily. Gently cover him with a blanket.


    After thinking about it, the master treats Miss Shen so well that he must want to go back with her, and now he is sleeping. If he drives back now, he won''t disturb her sleep.


    Forget it, I''d better wait and see. If the master wakes up, I''ll ask if he wants to go back or stay.


    But the green butterfly side is not good.


    Since qingdie came back, she found that Chuntao was not normal. She tried to talk to her several times, but she couldn''t wake up. She thought she was burning and confused. She was so anxious that she turned round.


    It was Shen San''s carriage when he came. Now Shen San accompanies the girl up the mountain, but he can''t drive the carriage. How can he take Chuntao back.


    In the car to turn a few circles, is anxious to see Yunfeng''s little guy is leaning on the tree, leisurely shut his eyes.


    "Ah, Xiao Liuzi, let me discuss something with you!" Green butterfly went to ask.


    He used to serve in the prince''s residence. Shizi often took him around. Qingdie had seen him several times, but there were men and women in trouble before, so he didn''t talk much.


    "What''s the matter?" This is Xiao Liuzi''s faint reply.


    Qingdie really doesn''t understand. Shiziye is such a gentle person. How can he follow him like an iceberg? He doesn''t care if he talks less. He can freeze to death if he says something.


    "That You''re not going back now. "


    Qingdie also knows that his duty is to wait for shiziye. He is a servant girl, and now he has left the prefecture. How can he open this mouth?


    "I won''t come back for the time being. If shiziye wakes up, it''s hard to say." It''s a cold way back.


    "Then, can you send us back first? Chuntao, who came with us, is ill. I want to take her to the doctor first."


    As soon as qingdie bites her teeth, Chuntao''s disease is very important. For others, I don''t care about him!


    But this little Liu didn''t answer any more. He glanced at qingdie coldly, like a fool. The meaning was very obvious:


    did you forget the rules when you left the prefecture? Do you think it''s possible to take care of a servant girl instead of the master?


    Green butterfly also feels abrupt, but Chuntao doesn''t wake up all the time. What can she do!


    Their voice, or wake up the cloud maple.


    Yunfeng is a martial arts practitioner. He has excellent ear power. He often travels outside, and he has developed his sensitivity and vigilance. Although they deliberately lower their voices, they can still hear him clearly.


    Is Chuntao sick? How is that possible?


    Just now, I feel very comfortable, but I always feel sick for the first time.


    After thinking about it again, she had been in charge of human affairs for the first time, and she had no self-control. It was estimated that she was so hard and tired.


    Looking back on the first time I met her four or five years ago, it seems that she was the same.


    It''s just that for so many years, he was often away from home, and when he came home, he had never met any other woman except her. He had already forgotten what she looked like for the first time, and that feeling. No wonder many people like to go to the cellar and spend a lot of money on the first night of buying girls. No wonder many rich people like to keep taking concubines. Even after they are in their prime of life, they also like to find a girl in their fourteenth five year plan. It''s not surprising It''s a feeling of breaking through and tightening. Ah, this grinding goblin has a reaction again!


    "Send them back first. I''ll stay and wait for Qing''er." Cloud Maple lazy way back.


    She wants to pretend to be ill or go back just to have a rest for a few days, so as not to be seen by Qing''er.


    "Yes." Even to shiziye, the temperature didn''t rise much.


    "What''s more, I just saw that she was just a little cold. Let her go back to drink more hot water and have a rest for a few days. There''s no need to make a fuss." Yunfeng said again, but this content seems to be said to qingdie.


    Green butterfly was stunned. Shiziye was good to his servants all the time. Without thinking much, he urged xiaoliuzi to drive his carriage and take Chuntao back to the yard.


    Xiao Liuzi looks back at shiziye''s carriage. It''s very safe here, and shiziye knows martial arts, so there should be no problem.


    And Shen Qing''s team went straight from the Shen belt and road to the route they took yesterday.


    In fact, Shen Yi didn''t know what Shen Qing was looking for, and he didn''t know the specific location of the two plants.Yesterday, almost all his concentration and thoughts were on Yunmei.


    This time, the girl said, just take them to the place where he and Yunmei were yesterday.


    Shen Yi will never forget this place in his life. It is the beginning of his first love and his happiness.


    Only a day later, the road Shen opened yesterday was easily found in the mountains.


    Along the path, several people stepped on the wet and slippery soil, and finally arrived at the place where they were waiting for them yesterday.


    Further down, Shen Yi doesn''t know. This time it''s Shen Qing''s turn to lead the way.


    With memory, Shen Qing took them on their way, observing the environment all the way, for fear that they would go the wrong way and miss the wild pepper.


    After about a cup of tea, the plants appeared in the front right. Under the spring rain, there were many packets on the branches of wild Zanthoxylum bungeanum. The buds under the packets seemed to burst out at any time.


    "That''s all. You can dig as many as you can. Take them back and plant them in our fields, but keep some in the mountains. Don''t dig them all up." Shen Qing wiped the rain on her face. Even if she borrowed a hat to wear on her head, her face was still wet by the rain.


    After hearing this, some big men picked up their tools, swung their arms and began to work. Li Fugang was directing them to dig how deep and how many roots should be left. They could not dig here, but they could dig there.


    Looking at their hot work, even Shen Yishen San joined them. Shen Qing breathes heavily. It''s not easy to go up the mountain in rainy days. She needs to keep her strength. Even so, she still falls a lot. Fortunately, before she leaves, she borrows qingdie''s jacket and asks her to take back her white fox skin cloak. Otherwise, the valuable fur will be scrapped all the way. Even if she has money to buy another one, it will be useless I''m so sorry for the little fox who died for this.

 Chapter 194

    Suddenly, a sense of fatigue swept the whole body. Last night, she had been frightened and slept so late. Today, when she went to bed together, she has been busy. Now she feels very tired.


    Looking around, it was wet everywhere, and there was no place for her to sit down and rest. Helpless, found a big tree to lean up. With a support point behind her, she was relieved.


    Shen Qing feels that she is about to fall asleep. Suddenly, a cold wind blows through her body and she nearly falls down.


    Most of the clothes on the body are wet through, and it''s very uncomfortable to stick them on the body. When I went up the mountain just now, I was exercising all over my body, even a little feverish. Now when I rest, all kinds of cold air make Shen Qing shiver. This breeze blows again, directly to a cool heart.


    The pain in her brain made her vision blurred. It seems that I''m really tired, and I haven''t had a good rest. I need to have a good sleep when I go back.


    But those big men are full of water, rain and sweat.


    "Girl, do you think these are enough? If not, let''s come back later. This time, it can only be so much. No matter how much, you can''t recite it right away. It''s off the ground, and it won''t be long before it dries up. " Li Fu came over and asked Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looks at Li Fu. How can this honest man keep wandering in his eyes?


    She also wanted to go back to rest now, and tried to look at the wild prickly ash that had just been dug out on the ground. She nodded gently and said, "go back."


    Their work efficiency is still very high. I don''t know whether they are quick or whether Shen Qinggang really fell asleep. It seems that they have dug up a lot of trees before much time has passed. Everyone carried a lot on his back. Even Shen Yishen San had to work as a porter.


    It''s said that it''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s hard to go down. Sure enough, it''s hard enough to go up the mountain, especially down the mountain. After the baptism of the rain, the path with some rotten leaves was even more wet and slippery, and it was also downhill. Shen Qing almost took a few steps to slide up.


    Seeing that she was walking slowly, Shen Qing took the initiative to ask to be the last, so as not to get in their way. But Shen Yishen San didn''t agree. This is the master. In the end, if there is something, no one can see it.


    This time, the last one didn''t do it. Instead, he walked in the front, followed by Shen Yishen and Shen San. Then, there were the big men who brought them. Except Shen Qing, everyone carries a lot of wild pepper and rattan on his back.


    Shen Qing tried to stretch hard, but her head was getting more and more painful, her eyesight was getting more and more blurred, and her feet were getting softer and softer.


    Go to a small corner, suddenly under the foot of a slip, Shen Qing efforts to balance the body, but the body does not listen to the fall. This fall, hard to sit on the ground, and the ground of fallen leaves and weeds and those rotten leaves, stick to the rain, slide like a slide, Shen Qing directly rolled down the mountain.


    "Girl! Girl Shen Yi and Shen Sany, who are walking behind, are so anxious that they drop the vine and fly to save Shen Qing.


    The ground is too slippery and the road is too narrow. Shen Qing is not rolling down the path directly, but a grassy slope. In front of Shen Qing has been sliding down, when Shen Yi and Shen San catch up, Shen Qing has been hard hit on a big stone, I don''t know where the hat has been. Her hair is wet and messy, and her clothes are also wet and dirty. The most obvious thing is that on her forehead, a big blood hole is constantly bleeding, and the blood is flowing down her cheek mixed with the rain Sany is shocking.


    And Shen Qing, already in a coma, or, I don''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    Shen San stepped forward, but he didn''t care about the men and women. He gently picked Shen Qing up and explored his nose. Fortunately, he still had a weak breath.


    Regardless of the others, Shen Yi opens the road in front of Shen San, holding Shen Qing in the back, and runs to the foot of the mountain desperately. If she doesn''t get medical treatment again, she''ll lose her life.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yunfeng slept comfortably in the carriage for nearly a day. When he woke up, he only felt comfortable and energetic. Look at the sky, or continuous rain, dark sky, also can not see when.


    How come Qing''er hasn''t come back? Just now in my dream, I''m still kissing Qing''er. I really want to experience it myself. Close your eyes, the scene in the dream is still, the feeling in the dream is still clear.


    "Shiziye, shiziye!" Yunfeng is still in love between qinger and Chuntao. Suddenly he hears Shen San''s urgent voice.


    This boy, how to become so unstable now!


    Interrupted by the good memories, Yunfeng is a little blocked in his heart, but he, who is always as warm as jade, is careful to get out of the carriage gracefully.


    As soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw Shen Yi and Shen San coming in a hurry, and Shen San was still holding bloody Shen Qing in his arms!


    Qinger! What happened to her?


    "Qing''er! Qinger! What''s the matter with you? " Yunfeng was startled. Seeing such a fine, he also lost his grace and strode forward, but his heart was urgent and painful.


    Just here, I heard the sound of horse''s hooves from far to near. As soon as Shen looked up, he saw two men riding two horses galloping in front of him.


    It''s Mo Shizi and General Zhao.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi went out to work, but things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. They were already suffering from heart and lung blockage, and they saw that the situation here was not right.Quickly, to see, Mo Huan only feel dizzy, Xiaoqing!


    Turn over to dismount, see Shen Qing this appearance, eyes red ground stares at cloud Maple: "you take care of small fine so!"


    Yunfeng is anxious and speechless. He said it himself. He said that he came to take care of qinger. But this day, he has been seeing that Yunfeng doesn''t speak. Mo Huan takes over Shen Qing and turns around to leave. Yunfeng reacted and stopped Mo Huan and asked, "what are you doing! She''s my fiancee, you can''t take her! "


    "Fiancee? Do your parents know? Have you ever posted or mentioned a kiss? I haven''t settled with you yet. Where did your bastard go? You posted it first. I have no time to talk to you now. Get out of here


    Mo Huan is furious. He and Zhao xuanzhi leave. They go to the prince''s residence to seek justice for Xiao Qing. This time, he will deal with the beast himself.


    But when they got to the prince''s residence, they went all over the place, but they didn''t see the bastard. Even the prince and princess were not at home. There are only some women left in the family. Mo Huan disdains to deal with them, so he decides to come back and question Yun Feng. But did not expect, unexpectedly saw such small fine.


    Yunfeng finally lowered Mo Huan''s identity. Let alone him, even his Laozi did not dare to fight Mo Huanming. It''s really the official rank.

 Chapter 195

    Mo Huan holds Shen Qing, who is unconscious, and turns over to mount the horse. The red blood gushing from her forehead was like a sharp knife, which hurt his eyes and heart even more.


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw Shen Qing like this, he was also surprised, and it seemed that there was still some pain under the shock. Looking at ah Huan''s angry and anxious appearance, he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He doesn''t want ah Huan to hold Xiao Qing, but he doesn''t want Yun Feng to get close to Xiao Qing.


    Suddenly, a strange idea flashed by. He found that he wanted to take over Xiaoqing instead of ahuan. No! How could it be? How could I be willing to touch a woman!


    Mo Huan held Shen Qing tightly in one hand, held the reins in the other hand, clamped his legs hard, and the fast horse ran out. Zhao xuanzhi waves whip to catch up, no longer go to see the cloud Maple that stands in the same place to hate gnashing teeth.


    Mo Huan, the damned man, is fighting for Qing''er with himself everywhere. He must quickly find a chance to let Qing''er become his own woman and see how he can fight with him!


    In order to cure Shen Qing as quickly as possible, Mo Huan takes Shen Qing back to the original house. Although there is no doctor in this house, he and Zhao xuanzhi, who are martial arts practitioners, have some experience in treating skin injuries. Stop her bleeding first.


    There was only Bai Jin guarding the house. He was idly wandering around in the yard when he heard the sound of horse hoofs outside the door.


    My Lord is back! But don''t worry.


    I ran to open the door, but I didn''t reach out. Suddenly, the door was kicked open from the outside. He suddenly opened the door and threw Baijin to the ground, which made him "ouch".


    "Ouch, you..." Bai Jinggang wanted to say a few words of complaint, so he heard Mo Huan shout angrily: "go and ask the doctor quickly!"


    Bai Jin was startled and thought what had happened to his master. Another look, Ye is fine, but in his arms Miss Shen!


    Miss Shen is so scary. She''s full of blood!


    Mo Huan left that sentence for Bai Jin, and without stopping at his feet, he hurried to the bedroom.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned. He felt very uncomfortable now. He felt like an outsider at a loss. He doesn''t know whether his discomfort is because ah Huan''s attention and emotion are all on Xiao Qing, or because Xiao Qing is like this, which makes him Heartache, but Sihao can''t help.


    Heartache? It seems to be. But how? But now his heart is really painful and anxious. He wanted to be by her side.


    This feeling scared Zhao xuanzhi. Seeing that Bai Jin was still sitting on the ground, Zhao xuanzhi strode away and said, go and burn some hot water. They can use it later. I''ll go to the doctor!


    The thought of ah Huan and Xiao Qing alone in the room, while ah Huan also scrubbed for her, Zhao xuanzhi''s heart was blocked.


    Is it because ah Huan went to take care of other women? Or is Xiaoqing being taken care of by other men?


    The sour and astringent heart makes Zhao xuanzhi gallop on horseback. The cold wind is whistling in his ears, and the cold rain is painful on his face, but it can''t take away the depression in his heart.


    Mo Huan gently wiped away the blood stains for Shen Qing, and then smeared Jinchuang medicine on her. Fortunately, he brought out the best Jinchuang medicine in the palace. He thought he was going to the northern battlefield. Whether he was injured or brother Xuan was injured, this medicine would be well prepared, but he never thought it was used here.


    As long as he can save Xiaoqing, he will do whatever it takes!


    The blood stopped, but she Why is it so hot? She''s still feverish! The clothes are so wet and cold!


    Yunfeng keeps saying that he will take care of Xiaoqing. After only one day''s work, Xiaoqing has been injured and become ill like this. But he can do well by himself. He is waiting in the car. He must have had a good rest when he looks refreshed!


    Then he looked at Shen Qing, his eyes closed, his face flushed unnaturally, his breath was weak, and Mo Huan felt a pain in his heart.


    Take off the wet clothes at once, or she will get worse and worse!


    But There are no servant girls and maidservants here!


    Feeling his forehead getting hotter and hotter, Mo Huan was so anxious that he jumped. Now there was only him and Bai Jin in the house. He heard what Zhao xuanzhi said to Bai Jin just now. If he goes to the doctor, he will be back soon. But it''s about changing clothes You can''t let Bai Jin come. He''s a man, too.


    Forget it, after all, Qing''er has to protect herself and change her clothes. It''s also within the scope of protection, and now it''s an extraordinary period.


    After rummaging for a long time, I didn''t find any women''s clothes. They were all taken away by this smelly girl. No way, take out a set of their own, still relatively new underwear.


    Gently untie her belt, Mo Huan''s heart is like Chuai countless random jump rabbit, in the heart nervous, red through the face, but completely do not know.


    The coat is off, the jacket is off. The white underwear inside is also wet!


    This time, Mo Huan was even more nervous, and his hands trembled. Take off women''s clothes!


    Gently untie the beautiful belt, the skirt is not bound, gently sliding to both sides, revealing the inside of the small yellow belly pocket, the belly pocket embroidered with a pure green lotus, just like Xiaoqing, clean and pure.The first time he saw a woman''s bellybag, Mo Huan looked silly. After a long time, he regained his consciousness. His face turned more red. Just as he was about to move his eyes, he saw Shen Qing''s beautiful clavicle, her white and smooth shoulder, and a little red on her lower arm.


    He had seen this place. The last time he met a mountain bandit, he helped her to deal with the wound. At that time, he saw the red dot, which proved the innocence of the woman Shougongsha. Next to the red dot, you can still see the scars left over from the last time. It was shocking, but Mo Huan didn''t feel ugly or disgusted when he looked at it, and some It hurts.


    Mo Huan closed his eyes and tried to forget what he had just seen, but he did not dare to open his eyes again. He half narrowed his eyes and reached out to untie the belt of Shen Qing''s belly pocket behind her neck.


    The belt was untied, and the silk belly pocket slipped gently. Mo Huan pulled the quilt beside him and saw two small snow peaks under the quilt.


    He felt that he could not breathe, but there was no less rabbit in his heart. It took a long time to breathe a little.


    And pants!


    What can we do?


    Shen Qing''s body is covered with a quilt. Mo Huan dares not lift the quilt any more. He fumbles into the quilt with both hands and wants to take off her trousers through the quilt.


    Suddenly, his hands came back to him.


    Ah! It must be Qing''er''s body. I''m afraid of him. If I don''t touch her, how can I take off her wet pants.

 Chapter 196

    The hand was in the bed again. Yes, it''s like her leg. Mo Huan with a nervous heart, along the leg up touch.


    Where is this, gully?


    Mo Huan''s face suddenly turned red again. This is This is Shen Qing did not dare to continue to think about it. He found that the more he thought about it, the hotter his face became, and the more dizzy his head became. There was a stream of heat in his body that kept rolling, while some part of his body kept expanding. This feeling and change made him nervous, scared, and some excitement!


    He suddenly remembered that once, in the dead of night, he was alone with brother Xuan. He didn''t know what he had done or said. Brother Xuan''s place was like this. He looked at himself in a daze, but he could feel that brother Xuan''s heart beat like a drum.


    Now, his heart is beating like a drum. Brother Xuan said, this is like a person.


    He always thought that what he liked was also brother Xuan, and he hoped that he could have such expansion in front of brother Xuan, but why did he react to Xiaoqing.


    Oh, don''t want to, don''t want to, help her change clothes quickly!


    Hands continue to grope up, her waist is very thin, there is no fat, abdomen flat. With such a thin waist and such a flat stomach, how can you fit a baby in the future?


    At the thought of the little doll, Mo Huan was even hotter.


    She felt the strap, untied it, gently tugged at the edge of her pants and pulled them back a little bit.


    Whoa! It''s a tough process, but it feels like Mo Huan found that he liked it very much.


    Then she looked at Shen Qing with red cheeks. Her forehead was still hot. She had to put on her clothes first. Otherwise, when the doctor arrived, he didn''t want others to see Xiao Qing without clothes.


    But How to put it on?


    He picked up the inner garment, which was much bigger than Shen Qing. Open the clothes and put them on the side. If you don''t do it, you can''t do it!


    He closed his eyes and felt like a blind man to lift the quilt, and then felt to pick Shen Qing up.


    Mo Huan''s hand suddenly stiff: slippery skin! What a delicate feeling! The abrupt figure made Mo Huan not know what to do next. He just felt dizzy and his blood flowed to one place.


    Swallowing the dry saliva, collecting the mind, and groping to pick up the inside of him, a little bit to Shen Qing put on.


    What is this? How slippery! How soft! Round and bulging.


    Mo Huan is really curious. What did he encounter just now? How did he feel So good, so good that his heart trembled, even the expansion of his lower body followed.


    This feeling made Mo Huan forget his fear. The rest was excitement and excitement, and some yearn.


    Desire? What would he desire?


    This kind of dizziness swept over again. Mo Huan couldn''t bear it. He secretly narrowed his eyes and saw that it was That''s!


    Hurry to close your eyes, the confusion in the heart let Mo Huan still touch her little Xuefeng''s hand like an electric shock.


    After a few breaths, she calms down her uneasiness and can''t think about anything any more. She helps Shen Qing put on her clothes in a hurry.


    When he closed his eyes and fumbled to tie Shen Qing''s belt, Zhao xuanzhi came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the scene in front of him: Xiaoqing''s clothes, including underwear, were thrown on the ground, and ah Huan, with his eyes closed, was clumsily tying his belt with his hands.


    Ah Huan is changing clothes for Xiao Qing!


    Although he closed his eyes, Zhao xuanzhi still felt uncomfortable. He was uncomfortable when ah Huan touched other women, but he was even more uncomfortable. Xiao Qing was changed by other men.


    Is he angry? He''s even be jealous!


    This idea startled him. He thought too much. He must have thought too much. He just didn''t like that there was someone else between him and ah Huan. That''s all.


    Mo Huan concentrated all his mental energy on his hands. Even so, he still couldn''t help imagining the scene in front of him, but he didn''t notice Zhao xuanzhi standing at the door.


    The pain in his heart makes Zhao xuanzhi feel very upset. Seeing Mo Huan change Shen Qing''s clothes, he coughs to show his existence.


    Mo Huan suddenly opened his eyes and saw that brother Xuan had come back. He jumped down from the bed and asked, "doctor, please? Xiaoqing is burning badly now. "


    Now more and more Xiaoqing is in his heart, eyes and brain.


    Zhao xuanzhi sighed helplessly, and then looked at Shen Qing, who was still in a daze. "I''ll let him in."


    After that, he turned to go out. In a short time, an old man came in. Seeing the immortal Mo Huan, he was stunned at first, then bowed himself to salute. Seeing the patient on the bed, he walked forward directly.


    Mo Huan quickly follows up, carefully takes Shen Qing''s hand out from under the quilt, and puts a silk scarf on his wrist. He doesn''t want other men to touch Xiao Qing directly, even an old man or an old doctor!


    He didn''t know why he did it so naturally. He just knew he didn''t want to. But in Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes, all this is unspeakable pain. He is even envious. He is envious of ah Huan''s kindness to Xiao Qing. He is also envious of ah Huan''s care for Xiao Qing. He is even envious of ah Huan''s occupation of Xiao Qing.The eldest husband finished the pulse for Shen Qing and examined her wound. Finally, he came to the table and wrote a prescription, explaining repeatedly how to take medicine and how to pay attention to recuperation.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at ah Huan, who is usually domineering and arrogant. He looks like a good student to the teacher. He listens to the old doctor''s words carefully and sees that Zhao xuanzhi''s heart is sour.


    Since Mo Huan left the grassland with Shen Qing, Yun Feng''s eyes turned red with anger, but he was helpless to suppress his identity. Shen Yishen Sany was relieved to see that the girl had been saved.


    Originally, I wanted to go back with Mo Huan to take care of the master, but then I saw that they were gone, leaving Yunfeng alone and a carriage without a coachman.


    After all, Shen San, who has been a secret guard in the prefecture, proposes to send Yunfeng back, and Shen Yi goes back to the house to help take care of the injured Shen Qing.


    As soon as Shen came back, it happened that Bai Jin went to take the old doctor back, and by the way went to the city to apply for medicine.


    Seeing that the doctor has come, Bai Jin goes to apply for medicine again. Shen Yi''s heart falls to the ground in an instant. You can rest assured that the girl should be OK.


    I don''t know what happened to Mel. Just now, he wanted to send Yunfeng back to the mansion and let Shen San come back to have a look. However, he thought that Shen San was originally from the prince''s mansion, while he was originally from Mo Shizi. If he wanted to turn the other way, it would make people think more, so he would not mention it.

 Chapter 197

    But if I don''t mention it, I still miss it very much. Mei''er''s foot was badly injured yesterday, and I don''t know if anyone can help her to change the dressing today.


    Mo Huan has been staying by Shen Qing''s side, never leaving, which makes Zhao xuanzhi feel bad and go back to his room to have a rest alone.


    Shen Yi didn''t see Shen Qing all the time, and he didn''t know how to deal with the girl''s injury. At the door, Mo Huan looked into the room and said faintly, "if you have nothing to do, go and take over Xiao Qing''s servant girls."


    He is also a man, although he does not exclude taking care of Shen Qing, but the matter of changing clothes and wiping himself is too tormenting.


    Shen Yi feels his nose. Well, both the former master and the present master are masters. Although his deed of sale has been destroyed by the government, the love of the master and servant can not be lost.


    In the evening, Mo Huan is still at Shen Qing''s bedside. From time to time, green butterfly hands over a cold cloth towel. Mo Huan takes it and replaces Shen Qing''s original cloth towel, which has been covered by high fever.


    And summer lotus, guarding medicine pot in the kitchen, is boiling medicine for Shen Qing.


    "Granny Hu, you said the girl was fine in the morning. How could she go out like this?" Xia he said to mother-in-law Hu, who was busy cooking dinner in the kitchen, with her back on her back, her voice choked.


    She doesn''t understand, the girl so many people protect her, and cloud Shizi is also in, how the girl can still hurt like this.


    This mother-in-law Hu is hutch''s mother. I thought that the whole family was selling themselves, but she couldn''t help it for her youngest son. But since she came to the girl and took over her little son Hu Xing, she found that the days were not bad, but they were getting better and better. The little grandson can not only go to school, but also follow the famous gentleman in the capital. In the past, the eldest son was always depressed and frustrated. Since he became a cashier, he has more smiling faces than before. Especially the youngest son, who was thought by the whole family that he would be a fool all his life, had amazing talent for growing flowers. There are a lot of dying plants in the house. The youngest son drummed in the yard every day, added soil and built a shed. Many of them had sprouted. Although she didn''t know what the use of planting flowers would be in the future, at least it showed that his son was not hopeless.


    Mrs. Hu sighed. She kept on working, but she said, "the girl is a good man. God will protect her. Although we can''t help much, we usually do more and sell more, which will save the girl''s worry. "


    Shahe didn''t speak any more.


    This afternoon, she was helping her daughter-in-law in the backyard of shuanshan bar to prepare the things she wanted for the evening. She saw Shen Yifeng come back and say that something had happened to the girl. She asked herself and sister qingdie to come back to serve her. This mother-in-law Hu was also worried and wanted to come back together, saying that she could at least help cook a meal and wash clothes. With coming back together, there are still several nursing homes, but Chuntao, who is as close as a sister, doesn''t want to come.


    Chuntao was sent back at noon. Sister qingdie said she was ill. But before she could get a doctor, she woke up.


    When she woke up, she was fresh and flushed, and she didn''t look sick. But sister qingdie said to let her have more rest, and it''s hard for her to say anything. If she doesn''t want to come, she won''t come. If she is really ill, she won''t be angry with her.


    "Ah, Xia he, I said you were a girl. Just now, you said to take good care of the girl. Look, the medicine is coming out." Mrs. Hu suddenly raised her voice and startled Xia he. Then she saw that the lid of the medicine jar began to flutter because of the pressure of the hot air in the jar. She was so surprised that Xia he quickly lifted the lid with a cloth and found a bowl to pour the medicine juice into the bowl.


    At this time, Shen Qing also slowly opened her eyes and saw that Mo Huanzheng was staring at her. Her usual enchanting eyes were full of blood and no magic color.


    Seeing that Shen Qing opened her eyes, Mo Huan''s dim eyes suddenly lit up: "Qing, you are awake!"


    Green butterfly a listen, also busily lean over the body: "girl, maidservant pour some water for you." With that, he poured a glass of water and brought it over.


    Before Shen Qing raised her hand to pick it up, Mo Huan took it over, gently lifted Shen Qing up with one hand, and put a water cup on her lips.


    Shen Qing''s head is dizzy now. She drinks some water with Mo Huan''s hand. Suddenly she finds that her head hurts so much! And it hurts not only inside, but also outside.


    He raised his hand to touch the pain in front of his forehead, but it was stopped by Mo Huan.


    "Qing, don''t touch it. You''re hurt there. But don''t worry. I''ve used the best Jinchuang medicine. I won''t stop scarring in the future. " Mo Huan comforted gently.


    Er, hurt! There are still scars!


    By the way, I remember. The last time I was conscious, I rolled down the mountain. It must have been broken at that time.


    But will leave scar, Shen Qing is not very care about.


    I look up and circle. How can I go back to this house?


    Just, come back, now she really can''t afford to tangle in these things, headache, tired!


    Look again, there are only Mo Huan and qingdie in the room. How can Yunfeng not be here?


    Come to think of it, he was not in when he had an accident. I think he didn''t know it. With his heart to himself, he would not stay with him.Yunfeng, on the other hand, sees Mo Huan take Shen Qing away from the grassland. He can''t hide the anger on his face. He has lost his usual gentle appearance.


    With a flick of his sleeve, "let''s go!" He turned back to the carriage.


    Shen San shrugged his shoulders. What a frightening prince! Fortunately, now I''ve changed my master. I''ll wait on him for a while. I''ll send him back to the mansion and withdraw immediately!


    Yunfeng went back to the yard, his face full of frost, scared the servants in the yard to stay away one by one, even the atmosphere did not dare to go out, for fear that the angry prince would take himself as a vent.


    "Master, you are back, my family..."


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Yunfeng entered the house, he rushed into a familiar and soft body in his arms. As usual, shiziye would be gentle. Even if he didn''t need it at that time, he would hug her waist and pinch her buttocks. But today, he pushed her out directly.


    It must be Shen Qing!


    Since shiziye''s life with this bitch, his attitude towards her has obviously changed. What''s more, she hates that he always yells "Qing''er, Qing''er" when he seeks pleasure in her every night. Although she knew that her identity would never become her wife, she was the only woman he had for so many years. She gave her to him for the first time, and his first time was also hers.


    Shiziye is a clean person. Even though she has tasted the taste of women, she is the only one for many years.

 Chapter 198

    There are so many maidservants in the house who want to climb her bed, but they don''t succeed. She is always complacent and thinks that he loves her most. She just waits for him to marry his wife, and then she will lift herself up.


    Now suddenly, a village girl appeared. When she thought of the way shiziye looked at the village girl, her heart hurt. She wanted to kill that bitch.


    If the village girl is a rich lady, it''s OK, but her status is not as good as her. What''s more hateful is that the village girl even threatened that her man could only have one woman!


    Put P! Even if a woman has a little money, she will not be a fool. Who does she think she is? Fairy!


    Looking at shiziye''s anger, I don''t want to offend him. Now I''m angry, let him calm down.


    If you think about it, it''s only Shen Qing who can make you angry. Well, let me be angry and let him know who is good to him. That bitch, will only make him angry, not worth his attention to her.


    Under the care of Mo Huan, Shen Qing drank some medicine and some porridge, then lay down and went to sleep.


    Looking at Shen Qing who falls asleep peacefully, Mo Huan''s eyes suddenly cross fierce Li, which makes green butterfly jump.


    "Take care of her." Mo Huan coldly said such a sentence, turned and walked out.


    Oh, my God! She thought that young master Zhao was cold enough. How could Mo Shizi be even colder! I didn''t expect that when I looked at Mo Shizi who loved to talk and laugh, I got angry. It was really frightening.


    But why did he suddenly get angry? Is it because of the girl''s injury? Shen Yi said that it was the girl who fell down the mountain.


    Mo Huan left Shen Qing''s room. Bai Jin kept at the door all the time. When he saw the master coming out, P bumped up and said, "my Lord."


    "Go and get my horse!" Mo Huan''s cold voice.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Ah Huan, I''ll go with you." Zhao xuanzhi has been paying attention to the movement here. He is sour and astringent in ah Huan''s care of Shen Qing, but also worried about Shen Qing''s injury. First, I saw that the little servant girl gave me the medicine, and soon I saw that Mo Huan came out with an angry face.


    Know him better than he. Zhao xuanzhi could see what Mo Huan was going to do.


    Mo Huan stopped and looked at Zhao xuanzhi. Now he can''t say clearly what his mood is, jealousy, anger, and some complain.


    Exactly.


    In the afternoon when Shen Qing was in a coma, she kept calling Zhao xuanzhi''s name intermittently, which made Mo Huan listen. He was helpless at first, and then angry.


    She always had brother Xuan in her heart, but brother Xuan was in the yard, but he never came to see her. This made Mo Huan not only feel sorry for Shen Qing, but also complain about Zhao xuanzhi, so he was more sure that he was the only one who could protect Xiao Qing!


    Looking at Zhao Xuan''s serious and sincere face, Mo Huan didn''t know why he wanted to follow him. He knew what he was going to do. Since he didn''t want Xiaoqing, he didn''t want to do it.


    Can think of Xiaoqing sleep to his whispered language, Mo Huan or heavy eyes, cold voice way: "I''m good, Xuan brother for a while or to see Xiaoqing." Mo Huan light finish saying, the head also didn''t return ground went out the gate.


    Even if he thinks they can''t, Xiaoqing is still thinking about him, so give them another chance. If brother Xuan can have Xiaoqing in his heart, he will step back and satisfy all Xiaoqing''s wishes. But if he can''t Then no one can get in his way!


    Zhao xuanzhi looked straight at Mo Huan, who had gone farther and farther. He was indifferent to himself for the sake of others.


    And Xiao Qing, how he does not care, that is his good brother. Can see a Huan to small fine so concern appearance, let him both heartache, and sad, he don''t know should separate them, or should complete them.


    Apart from them, seeing ah Huan sad, he will feel even more heartache; to help them, he will still feel heartache, he can''t bear to leave him, and he can''t bear to Xiaoqing!


    Thinking of this, Zhao xuanzhi''s body was frozen, no! How can he give up Xiaoqing? It''s because he feels wrong. It must be because Xiaoqing takes away ahuan''s heart that he has such a feeling, so he doesn''t like to see them together. Maybe Xiaoqing is his good brother. She can always bring him fresh air and bright sunshine. He doesn''t want others around her to take away the beauty that belongs to him.


    Head in a paste, the heart is also a mess. Standing outside the door of Shen Qing''s room, I can see the little things they have known since they met each other: her loneliness in singing at night, her frankness, her sincerity, her innocence, her heroism, her smile, her cry, and even her rotten handwriting, which Zhao xuanzhi thinks is very precious. She was so different from those young ladies that sometimes he forgot that she was a woman.


    Looking out of the door, I could see the vague figure lying in the tent, but now, it was still. She will also have such a delicate time, which makes his heart suddenly a tight, there is an impulse to immediately run in, hold her in his arms, give her comfort, give her strength.


    No! no


    How could he have such an idea of a woman! He is a broken sleeve that everyone despises. From the beginning to the end, there is only ah Huan in his heart. All the time, he just wanted to live with ahuan and grow old. There were also women and concubines in his yard, but he felt bored and disgusted when he saw them. Xiaoqing is also a woman. He won''t be moved by her! He must have taken her for a man.But I can''t even take her as a man! In his heart, there can only be ah Huan, and there will only be ah Huan.


    No longer look at the weak body, no longer feel the heart of her concern, a turn, out of the yard.


    But at this time, Mo Huan is riding a horse, galloping on the way to the prefecture. This time, Shen Qing''s injury is not caused by Yun Feng. He doesn''t bother to ask Yun Feng for justice. If he can''t protect Shen Qing, it''s just right to let him stay away from her in the future.


    But last night, the common son of the cloud family was rude to Shen Qing. He had to ask for an explanation for Shen Qing. Since we can''t find the couple in the morning, come back at night. He doesn''t believe it. He can run the monk and the temple!


    When he got to the prince''s mansion, Mo Huan didn''t wait for his horse to stop, so he flew to the roof and went straight to the main courtyard on the bricks on the roof. At this time, the Lord and his family should be having dinner in the main courtyard.


    Before he fell into the main courtyard, Mo Huan found that there was something wrong here. There were very few servants in the courtyard, and the main room was dark with no one at all.


    He fell down quietly, but no one found him.

 Chapter 199

    Push the door, the luxurious front hall is empty, and the dim light shines in from the door, which makes it more desolate. With the brazier did not burn up, it seems that they are really not in the house.


    Since the Lord of the county is not here, go to find his son, Yunfeng!


    Mo Huan is not familiar with the prefecture. He angrily grabs several cleaning servants and asks them before he finds Yunfeng''s yard.


    As soon as you enter the yard, you will see the fire and light in the front hall. Just be there!


    "Bang!"


    Mo Huan kicks the door open. In front of the round table, Yun Feng is eating slowly. Next to him, a flattering woman is giving him cloth dishes. It was obvious from her eyes that she was not a maid, or a common maid, but Mo Huan didn''t know what it was and didn''t want to think about it.


    Although Yunfeng is eating alone, it is full of delicacies. This made Mo Huan frown tightly: now the National Treasury is tight, and he advocated national thrift from the beginning of the royal family. However, anling county belongs to an independent fiefdom. In fact, there is nothing wrong with him. But Mo Huan thought of Shen Qing again. She hates extravagance and waste most, how much she eats, how much she cooks and how much she eats. If they go to eat her Shabu Shabu, and order but don''t finish eating, Shen Qing will ask them to pack and take it away, otherwise they will pay for it again, which is called "fine".


    This cloud maple, in the end there is no Xiao Qing in the heart!


    Hearing the sound, the people in the room were also startled and turned to look at the door.


    There was a beautiful man standing at the door, but he was staring at the prince in the room with an angry face.


    Cloud Maple see is mo Huan, first is a Leng, Yu Guang glimpses because of panic and tightly hold her, a wave of hand: "all back!"


    All the servants in the room, including her, who was still affectionate just now, left the room together.


    "Yunfeng, where did you hide your son of a bitch?" Mo Huan asked angrily.


    Yun Feng just looked at Mo Huan lightly, slowly swallowed the food in his mouth, then slowly put down his chopsticks and said, "Mo xiaoshizi, please sit down."


    "What are you going to sit on?" I asked you Mo Huan is so angry.


    "Mo xiaoshizi, if you ask yunzisong in my house, I''m really sorry. I don''t know. In fact, you know, he is just my brother. I have no brotherhood with him at all. On the contrary, he almost killed Qing''er several times. I want to kill him more than you Cloud Maple said coldly.


    To be honest, he really wanted to kill yunzisong. First, he learns from Shen Qing that he wants to harm himself and take the place of his son of the world. As a result, he doesn''t succeed. Then he thinks about Qing''er and nearly ruins her. Last time, with the help of this little prince, Qing''er got out of danger. Unexpectedly, it was not half a month before Qing''er was killed again.


    If Qing''er loses her body, he really doesn''t know if he will want her again. But if he didn''t, he would feel so sad and miserable. What''s the meaning of not being able to guard the woman he loves. But if he wanted her, he would feel sick at the thought of her sullied body.


    Mo Huan saw that he was serious, but he was also dubious. With Yunfeng''s attitude towards Shen Qing, he really should hate yunzisong.


    "Where''s your father?" Mo Huan lost some momentum. He couldn''t find that bastard. It must have been the work of the old man who didn''t know the importance.


    "My father? Don''t you forget that the feudal lords of each territory have to go to worship the saints after the Chinese new year, and they have to pay our tribute. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Huan remembered that there was such a rule in the palace. But see cloud Maple a face disdain of appearance, his anger again "miso" ground ran up.


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back!" Mo Huan saw that he was still a light-hearted man. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said in an angry voice: "Yunfeng, I warn you, stay away from Xiaoqing in the future! Since you can''t give her happiness and protect her, don''t provoke her! "


    Referring to Shen Qing, Yunfeng no longer has the expression of indifference. He slowly stands up, stares at Mo Huan coldly, and sarcastically says: "it''s not your turn to intervene in the affair between me and Qing''er. If I can''t give her happiness, can you? Hum! Who doesn''t know about you and General Zhao? You want Qing''er to be a stand in, let her be a widow, and cover up for you! "


    "You...!" Mo Huan was suddenly speechless, because he never thought about it. But Yunfeng is also right. He once really wanted to join hands with brother Xuan all his life. Now what''s his position to prevent him from being with Shen Qing?


    Looking at Mo Huan''s shriveled face, Yun Feng''s face softened and restored his gentle childe''s side. He said softly but strangely: "if Mo xiaoshizi hasn''t eaten yet, he might as well use it here. Please sit down!"


    Mo Huan looked at the leftovers of the table. He could not breathe out. He threw his sleeve and said angrily, "no need!" He turned around and went out of the door.


    Just about to step out of the threshold, listen to Yunfeng behind said: "fine son is still with you, thank you for taking care of her for me, tomorrow I will pick her up."


    "She won''t come back with you!" Then he strode away.


    Justice did not get back, but also by a stomach gas, Mo Huan is more want to more angry, also more feel cloud Maple this person hypocrisy. If Shen Qing really follows him, she will not be happy.But another thought, Yunfeng said he occupied Xiaoqing, just to cover up the matter between him and brother Xuan in front of the world, but what did he do wrong with brother Xuan?


    They grew up together, studied and practiced martial arts together. When they were most lonely and helpless, brother Xuan was with them and encouraged them.


    Brother Xuan had said before that he hoped that they could go on like this all the time. There was only you and me, and no one else. He also feels that this is very good, but since he met Xiaoqing, he feels that he can no longer stick to his promise to brother Xuan. He tried not to think about Xiaoqing, but the beautiful shadow always lingered in his dream. He likes to see her, always and everywhere. She laughs, he will feel happy, she cries, he will feel sad, her figure is always involved in his money, her mood also always affects his mood. He even began to care about what she thought of himself.


    But he doesn''t want to leave brother Xuan. Brother Xuan is like a mountain, which gives him a sense of security, reassures him and gives him a direction to go on.


    Is it really like Yunfeng said, in the bottom of his heart, just let Xiaoqing do their shield?


    No! How is that possible? How could he have the heart!


    He rode back to the house listlessly.


    Shen Qing is still sleeping. Looking at the faint candle light in her room, Mo Huan suddenly feels that her floating heart has been ashore. Even if you can''t see her, as long as you know she''s here, your heart will be steadfast.

 Chapter 200

    At this time, in the prince''s mansion, Yunfeng went back to the yard happily.


    "Sir, what is he doing here?" As soon as the door opened, the soft body slipped into his arms.


    Yunfeng is in a good mood today. First of all, in the morning, he felt the comfort of breaking through and tightening again. Although she is not Shen Qing, her feeling under her body is like being with Shen Qing.


    Just now, Mo Huan was heavily suppressed, which made him arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    Because of today''s happy event, many days of depression in her heart broke away. With a wave of her long arm, she held her willow waist tighter. She was so surprised that her two lotus arms, like two white snakes, were wrapped around Yunfeng''s neck.


    Yun Feng picked her up, strode to the inside, threw her on the bed at the same time, also bent over to pick up.


    Candlelight, bed curtain, but can''t cover a night of spring, this woman, although no similar with Qing''er, also not like the spring peach green and astringent tight, but can better cater to themselves, let oneself more male style, also let oneself achieve the highest cool point.


    At the same time, Yunmei''s yard is different from the past.


    Shen Yishi is thinking about Yunmei, even more about her. After changing shifts with Shen San, he sneaks into the prince''s residence and Yunmei''s room.


    As soon as Yunmei lay down to sleep, she suddenly saw a figure shaking in front of the tent. She was so scared that she opened her mouth to shout, but the shadow covered her mouth.


    "Mel, it''s me." Dark shadow whispered.


    Yunmei was stunned. Seeing the darkness, the voice released her hand. Yunmei sat up and said excitedly, "ah Lang, is that you?"


    "Mei er..." Shen took Yunmei into his arms and murmured, "mei''er, I miss you so much..."


    "Alan, I miss you too..." Yunmei put her head on the warm chest and put her arms around his waist. She responded happily.


    When the candle burned out in the room, Shen Yi leaned on the bed and gently held Yunmei in his arms. They confided in each other. Until Yunmei fell asleep, Shen Yi got up quietly and left the palace quietly.


    The next morning, Shen Qinggang took the medicine and changed the gauze on her head. Qingdie said in a low voice, "girl, yunshizi, you''re here."


    "Let him in."


    Yesterday, he fell down the mountain suddenly. Suddenly, people around him were busy taking care of himself. No one told him. He must have come to see himself when he learned about it in the early morning.


    It''s a very happy thing to have a warm current in my heart and be hung in my heart. But why didn''t Zhao xuanzhi come to see himself? Has he left? Don''t you live here? If he knew he was injured and sick, would he come to see himself?


    Ah, I said I don''t want him, I don''t want him, how can I still want to!


    The cloud Maple smiles to push the door but enter, green butterfly has the eyesight strength extremely to retreat.


    "Qing''er, how is your injury? I''ll show you. " Yun Feng said, then sat on the bedside, one hand gently stroked the hair on Shen Qing''s forehead, and then touched her bandaged wound.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Shen Qing said with a smile. Although there is still some rejection in my heart, since I said I would give each other a chance, I should try to open my heart and accept each other.


    "Qing''er, come back with me and live in the mansion. There is a doctor there who can better cure you. It''s very inconvenient for you to live here. " Yunfeng finish saying, also meaning to have a look at the aspect of the courtyard where Mo Huan lives.


    By implication, this is their world of two. You not only disturb them here, but also make it inconvenient for me to see you.


    Shen Qing of course understood what he meant. She bowed her head and looked up again. Her eyes were firm: "Brother Yun, thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to go to the prefecture. The grassland will start work these days. I need to take care of it often. It''s too inconvenient for you to go there."


    In fact, Shen Qing wanted to say that she felt uncomfortable when she saw the courtyard. Thinking of the wives and concubines of the prince of the county and the son of a bitch yunzisong, she would rather be a light bulb here for a few days. What''s more, it could be very close to him. Although she couldn''t see him, she was relieved to think that he was not far away from her.


    Ah, are you too shameless. This side promised to associate with Yunfeng, but he was always thinking about him.


    Cloud Feng silent, he saw from the eyes of Shen Qing her dislike and disgust of the prefecture, he knew what she was disgusting.


    If you don''t go for a while, it will be troublesome for her to find out her existence. You''d better find a chance to deal with her first.


    Yesterday''s rain brought today''s sunshine.


    Yunfeng went back before noon. After lunch, Shen Qing, regardless of qingdie''s obstruction, insists on going to the grassland to have a look.


    Green butterfly can''t stop it, so she calls Shen Yishen San to accompany her. She''s really afraid that there''s something wrong with the girl.


    Along the way, Shen Qing sees Xia he absent-minded and asks her what''s wrong. She doesn''t say, but she doesn''t look like she''s sick. A pair of eyes is always very empty looking to unknown distance, sometimes happy, sometimes lonely.


    What''s the nerve of this girl!Shen Yi is no better. Shen San has been on the night shift all night, and his mental state is better than Shen Yi. Everyone thought that it might be the girl''s injury that caused the trouble, and everyone didn''t have a good rest.


    The wild prickly ash trees dug out yesterday were not ignored because of their falling. Under the command of Li Fu, they were planted in the fields. When Shen Qing went, they had just finished watering this kind of Zanthoxylum bungeanum, and they turned over other fields to plant other crops.


    On the sand and stone floor, Liu Jiazhu and his brothers began to measure the size and equip the foundation.


    Everything was in order, and Shen Qing was greatly relieved.


    "Girl, it''s still cold outside. Go and sit in the car." Although qingdie likes to watch the bustling labor scene, she is more worried about Shen Qing''s health. The girl was not only injured, but also cold. Now she can''t bear to get cold again.


    Shen Qing took a look and asked Shen San to call Li Fu and said to him, "thank you last time. Before evening, I think we''ll go back to the mountain again. There are still some small trees you need to dig."


    This words, green butterfly first quit: "girl, you don''t want to die, you''re not good, how to go up the mountain again!"


    Shen San is also anxious straight scratch head: "girl, yesterday will scare us to death, this matter can again slowly."


    Shen Qing thought about it, shook her head and said, "no, later, the survival rate of transplantation will be reduced."


    "It''s true, girl. It''s not hot this month, and there''s a lot of rain. It''s a good time for transplanting." Li Fu agreed.


    "Since there is still a month left, can we go back in a few days. Girl, your health is really not good now. " Green butterfly can hear that in a month, even if the girl is not good enough, she is stronger than she is now.

 Chapter 201

    Shen Qing looked up at the sky. It was sunny. Yesterday''s rain was almost dry. Even if the mountain was not dry, it would not be slippery.


    "I''d better go today. Li Fu also said that there is a lot of rain this month. You don''t want me to go up the mountain in the rain." Shen Qing still insists on her original idea.


    Now, although she still feels weak and dizzy, she is always worried that this matter is not over. This kind of feeling is even worse.


    She is the kind of person who feels uncomfortable once she has a plan and doesn''t implement it.


    "Girl, can you let Shen Yi take you with him?" Shen San saw that he couldn''t twist Shen Qing, so he came up with a compromise.


    Last time, Shen Yi took everyone with him. Although Shen Qing led the way later, Shen Yi has been there twice. It must be that Shen Yi knows where it is.


    Shen Yi was named, face slightly red, embarrassed to turn around, for fear that Shen San saw his discomfort.


    He didn''t want Shen Qing to go up the mountain himself, but he patronized Yunmei to kiss me that time. He didn''t know where the thing that the girl said grew and what it looked like.


    Shen Qing looked at Shen Yi. Seeing his awkward appearance, she laughed in her heart, but her face was serious: "that kind of plant is very similar to the surrounding dwarf vines. Shen Yi may not recognize it. Well, if I really can''t hold on, it won''t be difficult to take me down the mountain with your ability. " With that, he took a deep look.


    Oh, you are so understanding!


    Shen Yizheng is full of gratitude for Shen Qing''s maintenance and excuse. As soon as he looks up, he sees her special eyes, and her face is even more red.


    Girl, are you afraid of making a fool of me, or do you want to make a fool of me!


    Fortunately, Shen San didn''t see the big note, and qingdie''s attention was on Shen Qing again. Otherwise, they had to be suspicious and ask about it every day. What''s the meaning of the girl''s eyes.


    It''s close to the house. In order to have better physical strength to climb the mountain, Shen Qing decides to go back first and have a rest for a while. She drinks the medicine by the way.


    Body is the capital of revolution!


    When Shen Qing comes back after a good rest, she finds that Li Fu and his family are already waiting, and Mo Huan is one of them.


    As soon as Mo Huan saw Shen Qing, his eyes brightened and his brows wrinkled. He came over and stared at Shen Qing''s face for a while, which made Shen Qing puzzled.


    "Qing, if you don''t have a good rest, you can''t run around." Although there is some complaint, it is still a tone of concern.


    Shen Qing subconsciously looks behind him. She doesn''t realize that this action seems to have become a habit.


    Huan dark eyes, Zhao Xuanqing understand.


    "Brother Zhao has returned to the capital. At the end of the lunar new year every year, all civil and military officials and local feudal lords come to Beijing to face the saints. " He is also reminded by Yunfeng just think of it, and after coming back, Zhao xuanzhi has left the book to go.


    "Well, why don''t you go back?" Shen Qing wondered, aren''t these two inseparable? It''s Zhao xuanzhi who goes to the north boundary, and this boy is chasing him. Now that he''s back in Beijing, shouldn''t he go back with him? Besides, he is a prince''s son. He will inherit the title of Prince in a few years. Doesn''t he need to go back to Beijing to face the saint?


    "I I''m not going back. Anyway, the emperor is used to it. " Mo Huan said in a low voice. In fact, he would like to say: I am worried about you, do not trust you.


    "Then why are you here?" Shen Qing asked again.


    Mo Huan still wants to say: I''m worried about you, I don''t trust you. But seeing Shen Qing''s big clear eyes, he swallowed it again.


    "I also have my shares here. When you''re away, I''m obliged to take care of them. If they can''t do it well, they''ll go back to work later, and I''ll lose money as well."


    Proud and domineering as he is, when he needs to say so, he can''t help but be loyal. His face is slightly red, but Shen Qing doesn''t find anything different. After thinking about it, what he said is quite reasonable.


    "Let''s go up the mountain. We can come back before dark." Shen Qing finished, but took the lead to go out.


    "Girl, I''m going too." As soon as qingdie saw Shen Qing, she left in such a hurry. This time, even if the cushion on her life, can''t let Shen Qing out of trouble.


    Shen Qing looked back at her and said with a frown, "wait here. Don''t look back. I''m fine. You''ve got to take care of yourself. Xiaobai is not here. If you are bored, go to talk to him. "


    Green butterfly pouts her lips. She''s disgusted.


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t know our girl. She''s afraid you''ll be tired and hurt." Shen San quietly comforts the green butterfly and turns to keep up with Shen Qing''s figure.


    Green butterfly doesn''t know Shen Qing''s kindness, but she is really worried when she looks at the girl''s illness.


    At first, it was the belt and road of Shen. Shen Qing told him secretly that he could go to the place where he met Yunmei last time.


    Shen Yizheng blushed, nodded and began to walk up the mountain.


    This time, the same people went up the mountain the day before, but there was only one more mo Huan.


    Mo Huan has always been around Shen Qing. From time to time, he says a few funny words, which makes Shen Qing feel that after being distracted, she is not so tired.At the place where Shen Yi and Yunmei embrace and abuse the dog, Shen Qing begins to look for the past while remembering.


    On both sides of the grass, due to the lack of sunlight, but also some wet, step on the foot will be a little slippery. Mo Huan followed Shen Qing closely all the time. When he saw that she was going to slide, he immediately put his hand to hold her and let her have no danger.


    After taking the wrong road several times, Shen Qing began to doubt whether the whole direction was wrong. Suddenly, after a shrubbery, she vaguely saw the dark purple.


    Step forward quickly, Shen Yi helps to pick away those blinding vines. Sure enough, they are here!


    "That''s it. It''s the same rule as last time!" Shen Qing''s body was weak and her legs were soft. She finally found her goal. She just felt that she was going to be tired and paralyzed.


    Lazy to lean on a tree, this time she has to keep awake, can not fall asleep, fortunately now is just tired, after a nap in the afternoon, is not sleepy.


    Mo Huan is also lazy and lazy to lean on the tree. Together with Shen Qing, he looks at these big men digging trees.


    "What are these things called?" Mo Huan asked.


    "It''s called..." Shen Qing thought about it and said their original names. How embarrassing it would be if she made them up and forgot them later.


    "In the summer, there will be a lot of dark blue and delicious fruits, called blueberries." Shen Qing said truthfully.


    "Blueberry..." Mo Huan savors it carefully.


    Shen Ming happened to be working in the distance. Blue plum? Are you naming yourself for her?

 Chapter 202

    Mei''er did wear blue that day. Shen will never forget that blue. Mei''er''s name is also Mei.


    Moreover, at that time they just hugged each other, Shen Qing just avoided to find these things here.


    Shen Yi is now sure that these twigs must have no names before, but now they are named "Lanmei" because of the things that happened to him and Meier that day.


    He turned his head and looked at Shen Qing with moving eyes. No matter what happened to Meier and myself in the future, this memorial is very meaningful.


    Shen Qing didn''t notice Shen Yi''s abnormality and gratitude. If she knew, she would tell him seriously: brother, you really think too much!


    It''s a lot easier to go downhill this time than it was the day before in the rain. Mo Huan protects Shen Qing for fear that she will fall again.


    After a long journey, Mo Huan thought about whether he should say this or not. At last, he couldn''t help but said to Shen Qing, "Qing, stay away from Yunfeng. He won''t give you happiness."


    Shen Qing a Zheng, turn head to see Mo Huan, see his one face is serious, don''t seem to be joking.


    "Why?"


    "He''s not the kind of person who looks the same." Mo Huan didn''t know why. Anyway, his intuition told him that this man was unreliable. He wanted to tell her that only he could be trusted in the world.


    Shen Qing was silent for a moment. Then she looked up at Mo Huan''s handsome face. Suddenly, she felt sad. He and Zhao xuanzhi were so beautiful, but it was too far away from her.


    And Yunfeng, she doesn''t care what kind of person he is.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of person he is. Just be nice to me." Shen Qing lowered her head and said in a soft voice. She didn''t know whether she was answering Mo Huan''s words or telling her to let her have a reason to go on with Yun Feng.


    Mo Huan heart silent sigh, but no matter how Xiaoqing choose, he will not let her hurt.


    Two days later, everything was moved according to the Department. Yunfeng only came to see Shen Qing the next day and said that he was going to travel far away, so there was no news.


    Shen Yi goes to the prince''s residence to accompany Yun Mei every night. Although they just lie on the bed with their clothes and say something intimate, it also makes them feel very happy.


    Shen Qing''s injury is getting better and better. Xia he asks for help and hopes to go to shuanshu bar. After all, business is very good now, and Chuntao has stayed there.


    Mo Huan is regardless of wind and rain, as long as Shen Qing want to go to the grassland, he will accompany, he said, he does not like to stay at home alone.


    And cloud plum is to take advantage of nobody in the mansion to take care of, almost every day stick in Shen Qing side.


    The so-called drunkard''s intention is not to drink, who let Shen Qing always have a Shen Yi by her side.


    On this day, it was a rare sunny day. Shen Qing took qingdie and went to the grassland with Mo Huan.


    It was rainy season in anling county at this time.


    The so-called spring rain is as expensive as oil. Under such precious rain and dew, the vines transplanted not long ago took root safely, sprouted and leafed.


    Under the leadership of Li Fu, the things planted in the farmland also sprouted.


    In the processing plant, the foundation has been laid, and the men are preparing to build the wall.


    In the distance, Yunmei and Shen walked hand in hand behind the deserted wild slope.


    At first, when Mo Huan knew about them, he was also surprised.


    However, seeing Shen Qing''s calm and calm appearance, he said nothing.


    Now, he does not know why, more and more dare not provoke Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looked at the green, empty grassland, always feel what is wrong. But what''s wrong?


    Looking back, I saw my carriage stop under a big tree beside the road, and the horse was nibbling at the grass leisurely.


    By the way!


    "Mo Huan," Shen Qing was excited, and even the voice and tone of calling Mo Huan were different from before.


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing in surprise. Her eyes are bright and her face is full of excitement. It seems that she has met a big happy event.


    "Mo Huan, you see how good the grassland is. How about dividing the grassland into several areas and raising cattle, sheep and horses?"


    "Why do you think of raising cattle and sheep?" Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s excitement, and his bright smile looks like a sunny day after today''s rain.


    "You are stupid! What''s the best in our hot pot? Mutton, of course. Now the price of mutton is so high, you can save a lot of money by raising it yourself, and the milk is very nutritious. "


    Seeing that Mo Huan listened carefully, Shen Qing continued: "of course, it''s not the kind of cattle that you usually use to farm, but the kind with white and black on it. It''s called cow. The milk yield of cows is high, and there will be many uses in the future. "


    "Animal''s milk..." After hearing this, Mo Huan frowned fiercely. This animal''s milk, actually let people drink, this also Too, too disgusting!


    Shen Qingzheng said that in her interest, she was waiting for Mo Huan to resonate with her and talk about the breeding together, but he murmured.


    Turning his head, he saw that Mo Huan was still frowning. Shen Qing put away her smile and asked, "what''s the problem?""Ah? Oh, I just think it''s OK to raise horses, and we can raise war horses. We''re not too far from the northern boundary. We can use it there. This sheep can barely make sense. After all, we can use it. But it''s good to raise a few cows and plough the land. " Mo Huan looked at the grassland and said what he thought.


    It''s the northern border again! Zhao xuanzhi again! It''s hard for her to stop thinking about him these days. How can she mention this again!


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t make a sound, Mo Huan turned his head and saw that she was black. He couldn''t understand what he had just said wrong.


    Seeing that she was going to be angry, Mo Huan said with a smile: "Qing, don''t be angry. I don''t know anything. You have a good idea. You can raise whatever you want. Pigs, ducks, geese, birds, fish, whatever you want."


    Looking at his beautiful face, smiling peach blossom eyes, and flattering face, Shen Qing didn''t hold her strength, and chuckled. At the same time, she pinched his white face with her hand.


    Ouch! What a man''s face is! It''s as smooth as a woman! No, some women are not as good as her.


    Shen Qing is very angry and looks good. Even her skin is so good. If it wasn''t for her height and shape, she would take him as a woman.


    Look at his neck. It''s OK. There''s an Adam''s apple.


    Do not know the following ah!!! What are you doing? Too dirty, too dirty!


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was holding her face. Her face turned red, but her eyes were obviously distracted.


    This girl, you let go, it hurts!


    Although in the heart thinks so, can Mo Huan still dare not voice to remind, afraid oneself such a remind, this wench pinches more heavy more ruthless.


    But Shen Qing''s mind drifted further


    than before

 Chapter 203

    What did he say just now? Pigs, ducks, geese, birds, fish, whatever you want?


    Even pigs are ugly, and they are not expensive at the market. This bird is useless. But this duck goose fish is really good.


    Back to God, found his hand is still on his face, Shen Qing quickly took his hand, unwillingly smile, with even said: "I never thought to see you like grain, brain is still very good, your idea is very good, can adopt."


    Mo Huan just wanted to rub his face. After hearing this, he was stunned. He even forgot to rub his face: what''s his idea just now? Just now, I was just afraid that she would be angry. I just followed her words.


    "I, what did I just say?" Mo Huan asked with a guilty heart.


    "You said to raise pigs, ducks, geese, birds and fish here, but I don''t think it''s necessary to raise so many, just chicken, ducks, geese and fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Huan''s silly eyes, just now he just casually said, how can she take it seriously, really want to raise it!


    "Qing, if you think about it, you can''t take care of so much."


    "There are still you!" Shen Qing smiles at Mo Huan''s reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Huan was silly again. He now fully understood what it meant to say too much without saying too much.


    "You see, there''s not an open space over there. You can dig a big pond there and bring in the water from the nearby river. We can build a small island in the middle of the lake. We can build a small shed on the island so that ducks and geese can swim there and have a rest place. "


    Shen Qing pointed to a piece of open space behind the farmland and said that her face was serious and excited. She didn''t seem to be joking.


    This time, it''s Mo Huan. Build an island in the lake shed, let those animals rest? She''s good to outsiders, she''s good to servants, even the barn, she''s good to them. How can she be bad to herself?


    Shen Qing completely ignores Mo Huan''s awkward face. She has a new goal in her heart and sees a greater future, which makes her feel surging.


    "Mo Huan, it''s your idea, so I''ll leave it to you. Cost and benefit are still divided among us. I''ll give you design drawings and management plans. If you need money, I''ll go to sister Mei for it. " Shen Qing is full of interest.


    Er ok Mo Huan found that when he was with Shen Qing, he was less and less temperamental, and he was more and more suppressed.


    But She was happy, and he was very happy.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away in the capital, "I''ve met Mr. Zuo Xiang and the old lady." The gentle voice, the polite collection ceremony, this is the prince''s cloud son, cloud maple.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. Don''t be polite. I haven''t seen you these years. This child is really a talent! Good! Good A kind and frank old man came back, and this old man was the left prime minister, Li Yuantong.


    "This young man, it looks good." Li Yuantong''s wife, Bai Yuyao, looks at Yun Feng with a satisfied look on her face. "Children are naughty. I''m laughing." Prince Yun said modestly. Having said that, but looking at the excellent son, there is pride in his eyes.


    After several courtesies, Bai Yuyao took the princess to the backyard. In the backyard, a young woman in green came forward slowly: "I''ve seen my grandmother, I''ve seen the princess."


    "This is..." The princess of the county is familiar with this girl, but she can''t remember where she met her.


    "Let the princess laugh. This is my granddaughter, Menger." Bai Yuyao took Li Menger''s hand and happily introduced him.


    "Oh, this is your granddaughter. I''m really following your grandmother. She''s so beautiful. I''m afraid no one in Beijing can match her." The princess looked at the beautiful girl. Although she was familiar, she had to admit that she was really a beauty.


    Li meng''er was just passing by. Seeing that the two elders had something to say, he was blessed and retired.


    "Ma''am, your granddaughter is at the age of marriage, isn''t she?" The princess of the county was younger than Bai Yuyao, and she was more polite.


    "Yes, this girl is sixteen this year, and she was going to say goodbye to her last year, but she didn''t agree with us, and she had a bad temper with us. This girl is spoiled by us. " Bai Yuyao said so, but her mouth was still in love.


    The princess of the county knows more or less about the Li family. This old woman has only one son, who is now the Minister of rites. The concubines of Zuo Xiang either gave birth to a daughter or didn''t even have a child. I heard that a concubine had a son before, but the child died before he was a year old.


    The reason for this is that none of the ladies who live in high families is like a mirror in their hearts, but they are all upright wives. They also understand the sufferings of this upright wife, and because of the official position of the left prime minister, no one dares to mention them all the time.


    And this Li meng''er is her only son''s daughter. Although she has three grandchildren, she loves them very much.


    Therefore, Li meng''er''s status is second only to those princesses in the imperial palace. How many aristocratic CHILDES can''t ask for it.


    "Old lady, my son is 20 years old and has not married yet. There is no concubine or aunt in the family. How do you think your family and I will get married for a long time?" The princess of the county has considered this marriage for a long time. Now she has seen it with her own eyes and thinks that Li meng''er is knowledgeable, beautiful and gentle. The key is her identity. Li zuoziang and the Minister of rites are her backers. Her uncle is also the Minister of the Ministry of war. Her three brothers, who love her younger sister like fate, are also showing up in the court. They must be anling county and the Yun family. They will be more comfortable in the future.After listening to the princess''s suggestion, Bai Yuyao thought about it. Now his Li family is in the court, which can be regarded as a big tree attracting wind. The emperor, who is suspicious of himself, is beating them down in many places. The granddaughter''s marriage is not that the girl is really unwilling to marry, but that she has been unable to find a suitable person.


    The door is low. I''m afraid it will hurt her. The door is too high for the emperor. But this cloud family is just right. His family is the king of anling county. Although anling county is among the mountains, it has been well managed by the king of Yunjun over the years and has become increasingly rich.


    And the young man, whose appearance and quality are all first-class. She and Zuo Xiang are very satisfied with her gentle appearance and polite manner.


    But after all, it was the happiness of her whole life.


    "Princess, we''d better see what they mean. After a while, I''ll ask the girl, and you''ll ask your boy, and let them meet again at lunch time. " Bai Yuyao arranged it carefully.


    "The old lady is considerate."

 Chapter 204

    And when Yunfeng knew the news, his face was angry: "mother, I don''t want to!"


    "Will you like it or not?" Prince Yun had discussed the matter with the princess, and he thought it was a good marriage. And this visit is also intended to test the matter.


    But Yunfeng knows that he doesn''t want to because of Shen Qing. If he married a wife, what should he and Shen Qing do? With her temper, she would not even like to see her.


    But this can''t tell the father and the mother. If they know that they don''t marry because of Shen Qing, it''s hard for Shen Qing to live tomorrow. Even with Mo Huan, they can do it.


    This is the side hall of Li Xiangfu. They are having a rest. After a while, they will have lunch.


    Seeing Yunfeng''s black face, the princess of the county softened her attitude and said in a soft voice, "feng''er, don''t make a conclusion too early. After a while, you''ll see the girl first. My mother has just seen her. She will be a good master mother in the future."


    After hearing this, Prince Yun agreed: "feng''er, listen to your mother''s words. The marriage of this son and daughter, as parents, can harm you. And you have to remember your identity. You will be the king of anling county. The future and hope of the cloud family are all in you. Apart from the miss of the Li family, which one is more suitable? "


    Yunfeng, however, has long understood that if he enjoys this noble status, he must have equal sacrifice. Let alone his son, who is a common people, how many people can marry according to their wishes.


    Ah, let''s go step by step. Fortunately, the capital is so far away from anling county. As long as we hide this matter first, we can get Shen Qing''s heart and body as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter who we marry.


    At lunch in the main hall, this time we had another son, Li meng''er''s parents, Li Youdao and his wife.


    Yunfeng just came to the table, and then she saw Mrs. Zuo Xiang coming with a young woman.


    "Qing''er!" Cloud maple is greatly surprised, look carefully again, where is this fine son. But she has beautiful eyes as smart as Qing''er, curved eyebrows like willow leaves, small face and sharp chin.


    Cloud Maple see she also looked over, immediately red face, shameful with timid to lower the head, but the corner of the mouth, but can''t stop rising.


    What a handsome and gentle young man!


    Yunfeng is crazy. She and qinger It''s so similar. But qinger is more beautiful and cheerful. And in front of the girl, more like a budding peony. That coquettish appearance, Shen Qing has never had, but in his dream appeared countless times. How he hoped that Qing''er would be shy in front of him, and the girl in front of him was acting like two people, and was looked at by all the elders around. These two kids, you''ve got a good eye. This matter, also became!


    See Li Menger''s face more and more red, but from time to time secretly looking at cloud maple.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zuo Xiang said to the servant girl next to her: "it''s not suitable for miss to have dinner here. You''d better help Miss back to her room first."


    I''ve seen it, and the goal has been completed. The stone of the princess of the County Center for many years finally fell to the ground and said to Bai Yuyao with a smile: "old lady, it''s not easy for us to come to anling County once, and the children are all old. It''s just that I brought my son''s birthday eight characters this time. Why don''t we change the Gengtai today? In three days, there will be official media in Yunfu "Yes, with our dowry."


    The princess of the county is really afraid of this. Now everyone is in the mood. She quickly changes the paste. Even if it''s fixed, it''s not so easy to go back. Marriage promotion and betrothal gifts are nothing but forms.


    Bai Yuyao hesitates, but Zuo Xiang thinks more: now the emperor has a lot of heart for his family, and the king of Yunjun was born in a war. If the emperor knows that the two families are going to get married, he will inevitably intervene in this matter, which will be more troublesome.


    "In my opinion, I can." As soon as Bai Yuyao wanted to refuse, Li Yuantong, the left prime minister, answered the question.


    Bai Yuyao was stunned, but did not refute. When Xianggong said yes, he would have his reasons. As a woman, he was not considerate in many aspects. Forget it. If you answer everything, you won''t say anything.


    And cloud maple, in the heart is a tight: so fast! Generally speaking, the promotion and engagement are carried out at the same time, and then the date is set up, waiting to be picked up at the door. Although the capital is big, there are many acquaintances. If it is noisy, Shen Qing, who is far away in anling County, will know about it.


    "Mr. Zuo Xiang..." Yunfeng put down the chopsticks, hands into a boxing ceremony, just want to speak, but was interrupted by Li Yuantong.


    "Ha ha, what''s left Prime Minister? You''re going to call him grandfather!"


    "Yes. My grandfather. " Yunfeng follows the good.


    "Grandfather, grandmother and father-in-law, the younger generation feel that the Treasury is tight now, and the civil and military officials advocate thrift from top to bottom. Although my Yunfu will not reduce the betrothal gift to Miss Li, can it not be publicized so that the one above will not... "


    "My son-in-law is very considerate! I also have this idea. If I just accept a betrothal gift and make an appointment, it will make a lot of trouble in the city. It''s really not good. OK, just do as Sun said! Ha ha ha


    Mo Huan was greatly relieved. Shen Qing was the knot in his heart. Although he would like other women, his heart only loves Shen Qing. He must get Shen Qing!Just as the princess said, on the third day, the front yard of Li Xiangfu was full of boxes filled with dazzling silver coins, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, as well as some rare treasures that even the Imperial Palace did not have.


    Bai Yuyao, old lady Li, was so happy with these betrothal gifts that she couldn''t see her teeth. Although she has seen all her life''s money, she didn''t expect that the cloud family''s hand is so generous. It seems that they attach great importance to their granddaughter.


    Li Youdao, who is in charge of the state treasury of Dashun, is also a fool. He has more betrothal gifts than the Treasury now. Li Menger of Naling county is even more happy. After seeing so many betrothal gifts, he runs away with a shy smile, but returns to his boudoir and begins to prepare his wedding dress. She must be the most beautiful and happy bride in the world!


    Seven days later, Prince Yun took his wife and children back to anling county.


    At this time, Shen Qing''s injury has almost recovered. Looking at the construction of the grassland, it''s just like every day.


    In just seven days, the fence on the grassland has been set up, and now there are several foals eating grass leisurely; the processing plant has a prototype, and it is estimated that the roof will be added in a few days; the pond has been dug, although there is no water storage and no fry.


    "Qing''er, Qing''er..." As soon as Yunfeng comes back, he goes to find Shen Qing first. Shen Qing is not at home, it must be in the grassland.

 Chapter 205

    Sure enough, I saw her carriage from afar. It was small, simple and warm.


    Shen Qing was stunned when she heard someone calling her. Turn around, then see cloud Maple a face smile ground stride to come over.


    I haven''t seen him for days. He seems to have lost weight.


    "Qing''er..." Yunfeng approaches, embraces Shen Qing in her arms, and gently rubs her chin against the top of her hair.


    Mo Huan frowned beside him. He wanted to separate them! But Yunfeng is right. What''s his identity?


    Shen Qing smelled the familiar rosin on Yunfeng, but he didn''t know why. He held himself like this in his heart. Think of their commitment, since should he, will try to adapt, maybe they get along too little time, after a period of time, maybe she can accept such a hug.


    Cloud Maple quietly holding Shen Qing, her virgin fragrance, attracted him a burst of confusion.


    closed his eyes as like as two peas, which were just like him, but always shyness and attractive.


    Steady, steady, slow, slow.


    Shen Qing, however, was a little choked by him. Seeing that he didn''t move, she opened his chest with her arms, raised her head, and looked at her real and confused eyes.


    Does he really miss himself? Looking at his eyes full of lax confusion, with the joy and happiness after meeting, Shen Qing''s heart was slightly shocked, as if her heart slowly accepted him.


    Mo Huan looked uneasy beside him. He turned around, led the horse and left with a whip. He felt depressed, suffocated, and even more blocked up.


    "Brother Yun, how are you these days?" Shen Qing stares at his face and asks with concern.


    Cloud Maple heart a tight, and loose down. It''s impossible for her to know that.


    "I''m fine. Just after the new year, I had some business to deal with, so I left for a few days. Do you miss me? "


    Finish saying, eyes contain to look at Shen Qing tenderly. Seeing that she was so different today, she was much quieter and softer than before. Her heart softened and her lips covered her forehead.


    The cool and soft touch of her forehead surprised Shen Qing, and the center of her body was like a current, which made her stiff.


    And cloud maple, see Shen Qing refused to resist, heart a joy, courage and some.


    The lips slide down her forehead and kiss the tip of her delicate nose. Seeing that Shen Qing still didn''t respond, he was more courageous. With her beautiful lips and the kiss of her dream at night, Shen Qing felt that she was spitting hot air in front of her. Her breath between her nose became heavier and heavier. Suddenly she reacted and pushed Yun Feng away.


    Lips, soon to touch her lips, but she vigorously pushed away. Cloud Maple some chagrin, or his heart is too anxious.


    When he was about to hold her in his arms, he heard a voice: "girl, it''s time for us to go back to dinner."


    The green butterfly with a smiling face came out from a corner. Suddenly she saw the scene in front of her. She was so surprised that she changed her face. She quickly gave a blessing: "I''ve seen shiziye."


    Cloud Maple this gnashing teeth, not long eyes dead girl!


    But Shen Qing had retreated three steps away, pulled the green butterfly, and said softly, "let''s go back first. Brother Yun has just come back. Go back and have a rest. "


    Finish saying, the head also does not return to pull green butterfly to walk toward her carriage.


    Cloud Maple this fire big, not only because didn''t kiss to Shen Qing, but also because just up desire * fire, is still burning.


    These days in the capital, he went to see Li Menger at Prime Minister Li''s mansion whenever he had a chance, just because of her eyes that looked like Shen Qing. Although she is his fiancee, she usually has the opportunity to go to the prime minister''s office, but she only finds the opportunity to meet one or two sides. Because of the etiquette, she can''t talk about it for a long time, let alone other things.


    See Shen Qing leave, cloud Maple turned over on his horse. But he didn''t want to go back to the house immediately. After thinking about it, he went straight to Shuoshu in the city.


    There is the taste of Qing''er, more of it is her hard work.


    Alone on the second floor, Shen six see the old master came, in the heart is also very excited, busy to cloud Maple has been reserved for Shen Qing corner position.


    This position is reserved by the profession for these masters. No matter how many guests there are in the shop, Shen Liu never takes out this seat to let the guests sit.


    The meat in his mouth calms Yun Feng''s heart. Recalling every bit of being with Shen Qing, he felt more and more that he could not live without her.


    But what about the prime minister''s office? No matter whether I like that girl or not, I have to marry her just by her identity.


    Later, I have the chance to speak to Qing''er slowly. I have to let her know that what I love most in his heart is her.


    The hustle and bustle in the room made Yunfeng feel hot and dry. Gently open the window, bursts of cool wind blowing in, a burst of refreshing, let cloud Maple feel relaxed and happy.


    Inadvertently looking down, a suit of powder clothes from below, toward the next house.


    That''s Qinger''s maid, Chuntao!


    he remembered as like as two peas of the two soft lips, and the two attractive lips.Along with the memories, those two pink lips, like her soft and smooth secret garden, are full of temptation and confusion, which makes the heat of his lower body burn more and more.


    Put down the chopsticks, let Shen six account, then out of the Shuan Shuan bar, along the path to the next house.


    This house should be reserved for Shen Qing to come back to live occasionally. There is no one else to live in except the room of two servant girls. And a servant girl, in the backyard of Shuan bar, and the second son of the Hu family, are teaching the girls to plant a vegetable garden.


    May be Chuntao back to the room to get something, a room, just turned around, suddenly a person appeared behind her, scared her.


    Once again, it turned out to be the beautiful young master she missed every day!


    "Young master, is that you?" Chuntao exclaimed happily that she never thought that she would meet him here.


    And cloud maple, but is straight stare at her lips. Her lips opened and closed, like Qing''er, and her mouth opened and closed slightly, like Shen Qing''s invitation to him.


    Striding forward, he put his arms around her slender waist and put the two lips in his mouth.


    Chuntao didn''t expect that he was so enthusiastic. After a panic, he suddenly fell into a surprise. He hugged his strong waist and tried to respond to him.


    The sweetness in her mouth, such as the fragrant tongue of a small snake, made the fire of Yunfeng burn again.


    Her lips are like poison, which makes people infatuated, addicted and even lost.


    Cloud Maple fiercely will she hit horizontal hold up, a kick opened her just came out of the house door, straight to bed and go.


    The big bed sways heavily, and the house is full of fragrance. Although she doesn''t have the sense of breaking through for the first time, her compactness is what she doesn''t have in the yard, and Chuntao is really a beauty. Only for the second time, she will cater to him very well.


    When the spring peach is too close to the sun, he can''t go down.


    "Young master..."


    The more Chuntao is with him, the more he is infatuated with his body, his taste, his entrance, and his prominent identity.

 Chapter 206

    Yun Feng frowned, looked back at her and coldly dropped a sentence:


    "if you dare to let a third person know, I''ll kill you!"


    Spring peach surprised, a spring heart fell into the ice.


    It turns out that Wenrun was so cold and cruel.


    At the same time, Yunmei, who was full of joy, just got home, was informed by the old housekeeper that the prince and Princess of the county had come back.


    Ah! The days of freedom and happiness are over.


    It''s hard to go out every day in the future!


    Before the depression had warmed up, the old housekeeper said:


    "second lady, the princess asked you to come over and said that there was something important."


    What''s important?


    When they came back, Yunmei should have gone to see them immediately, but after playing all morning, she was very dirty. It was disrespectful to see them like this.


    "I''ll get dressed."


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, his father and his wife were all happy. Seeing Yunmei coming in with Liu Yue, the king of Yunjun stopped laughing a little, but he could still see his good mood at this time.


    "Mei''er, your mother''s wife has something to tell you." With that, he waved his hand and said to those who were waiting on him, including Liu Yue, "you all step down first."


    "Yes." All in one voice.


    Liu Yue doesn''t dare to make a mistake. She only uses Yu Guang to look at Yunmei secretly: this kind of atmosphere should not be punishing the second young lady.


    Yunmei also wondered, what''s the matter? She had to let them all back down. Even her father and king went out, and they were so busy.


    "Mei''er, come here, come to my mother." The princess of the county smiles and greets Yunmei lovingly.


    Maybe she hasn''t seen her for too many days. Yunmei also misses her mother and leans into the arms of the princess of the county like a coquetry:


    "mother, do you miss Meier these days?"


    "How old are you? You are still playing tricks in your mother''s arms. Tell her, where are you going these days


    The princess of the county pointed Yunmei''s nose and said fondly.


    "I''m such a virtuous girl. How can I go crazy?"


    Cloud Maple low head, guilty ground says.


    Oh, it must be the smelly Uncle Zhang who always depends on himself as an old housekeeper. He must have complained to himself.


    Yunmei, as a mother, the princess of the county would not know what her daughter thought.


    "Don''t blame anyone in your heart, no one will tell me. You go back and look in the mirror. You''re suntanned, and you haven''t said, "go out and play."


    Ah? You''re black? Really? Why didn''t anyone tell me?


    Yunmei was walking, when she heard the princess continue to say: "you can play if you want. You can''t play for a few days. In a few days, the Duke of the state government will come to the door for his eldest son and give him the bride price. My may is going to be a bride. "


    The princess said that she was kind and kind, but Yunmei was surprised again, and her whole heart was tightly tied together.


    What! Courtship? bride-price?


    Yun Mei Teng stood up from the arms of the princess of the county, startled the princess of the county.


    "I don''t want to marry the eldest son of any government!"


    Looking at some children''s girls, the princess of the county gently pulled Yunmei, stood up, stroked her broken hair, and continued to patiently say:


    "silly girl, you are 15 years old this year. Now you are only engaged and exchange the next band of marriage, and you will be married in the second half of the year."


    Seeing that Yunmei was still bowed her head, pouted her lips and looked sad, the princess continued:


    "if you don''t want to stay, you''ll have to get married sooner or later. The eldest son of the government is the eldest son of the Lord. In the future, you will be the master of the government. I met that young man. He was both civil and military. He was also handsome. Besides a few concubines, there was no aunt at home. You can choose some people to serve you later. Who can be angry with those aunts in the future? "


    County princess said heart to heart, but Yunmei heard bursts of nausea.


    These days, she is with Shen Qing and Shen Yi almost every day.


    She has long been in favor of Shen Qing''s monogamy, and Shen Yi''s tenderness and devotion make her know that the two people in love can''t tolerate each other.


    One way to express love is to let go, which is helpless, but another way to express love from the heart is to possess.


    She just wants to dominate the possession of the people she loves, both body and heart.


    What concubine! What Auntie!


    Looking up at her mother''s concubine, she looked very kind. Does she have to go on the road of her life?


    She doesn''t want to marry any big childe or be the mother of any government. She just wants Shen Yi!


    Think of Shen Yi, that generous chest, that warm embrace, that tender eyes.


    With a cry, Shen Qingwa turned around and ran to his yard.


    "Mel!"


    County Princess urgent call cloud plum, but still did not let cloud plum stop.


    Thought she was just shy, or did not want to leave home, but how did not expect, suddenly so wronged to run away.Yunmei ran back to her room, only crying in bed, which made Liu Yue at a loss. She once thought that she had gone out to play these days, angered the prince and Princess of the county, and let the second young lady be scolded.


    "Don''t cry, miss. Just go and apologize to them. The prince and the princess spoil you so much..."


    "What are you spoiling! Is this a pet? Wu Wu... "


    Yunmei interrupts Liu Yue''s words with tears, and makes her dumb on the spot:


    I just comfort you, but I don''t know what happened.


    After crying on the bed for a while, Yunmei stopped crying and began to think about what to do next.


    Qing''er is right. She has to go her own way.


    With her understanding of the prince and Princess of the county, as long as they decide things, no matter how others refute resistance is useless.


    Now the most urgent thing is to go to Shen Qing and Shen Yi to discuss.


    Don''t marry the eldest son of that mansion.


    "Liu Yue, you slip out of the house quickly and ask Shen to come to see me all night. I have something urgent."


    Yunmei calms down, thinks about it, and orders Liuyue.


    Liu Yue has been told about her. Liu Yue is her maid. They grew up together.


    Liu Yue was also shocked when she first knew about it, but seeing how serious her young lady was and how nice Shen Yi and his young lady were, she accepted it.


    As long as Miss can be happy, she will support her unconditionally!


    "Good."


    Seeing Yunmei''s solemn and nervous look, Liu Yue also feels that something is not right. She orders the second-class servant girl outside the door to take good care of the young lady and sneaks out the back door.


    The prince and Princess of the county went to Beijing this time, which is not only the normal way to face the emperor, but more importantly, to make a marriage for their children.


    This trip is not in vain.


    The son''s marriage was decided on the spot, and the two young people were still looking at each other like this.


    Yunfeng is to find an excuse to run to the prime minister''s house several times, let left phase wife is also happy to close the mouth, a strong boast this is a good marriage.

 Chapter 207

    Yunmei''s marriage is also a coincidence.


    This is Li meng''er''s uncle, and the eldest son is her aunt''s cousin.


    It is said that cousins and cousins are made for each other. They are not made for each other, but they are all given to a pair of brothers and sisters in Yunfu.


    As they said, it''s called making friends.


    As soon as Shen received the news, he couldn''t understand it. He was still fine in the daytime. How could he have something urgent as soon as he got back.


    Listen to Liu Yue say, Mei Er cry very sad, then in the heart faintly had bad premonition.


    Go to discuss with Shen Qing, and Shen Qing can''t guess why. However, it''s Mo Huan who speaks:


    "it''s probably related to you. Go and have a look at it at night. Be careful."


    Shen Qing is listening carefully, also agreed to the location of the head, think of this Mo Huan also can see clearly, but did not expect that he followed a sentence: "don''t lose my face Rui palace."


    What is to lose their face?


    Oh, by the way, Shen Yi came out of Rui palace.


    But it''s Shen Yi and Yunmei''s business. It''s none of his business!


    Mo Huan is very proud in his heart: his dark guard has hooked up with Yunfeng''s sister. This is the skill of our Rui palace!


    Shen Yixin is upset and restless. Shen Qing is also worried, and no one cares about Mo Huan''s strength.


    On weekdays, he felt that time passed quickly, but this evening, Shen Yi always felt that it was getting dark very slowly. He waited left and right, and finally made it dark.


    In the dead of night, Shen Yi changed his night clothes, stepped on the wall from the eaves, made no noise, and went straight to Yunmei''s yard.


    Yueliu got Yunmei''s order and sent the other servants back to have a rest early in the yard. But she kept watching in the yard until Shen came.


    Looking left and right, Liu Yue kept looking back and forth, afraid that her behavior would be discovered by others, and finally saw the darkness.


    "Come on, miss, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Yue Liu waved to Shen in a hurry and said softly and eagerly.


    Shen Yi jumped down from the roof and looked left and right to make sure that there was no one. Several steps led to Yunfeng''s door.


    "How is Mel?" Shen Yi asked eagerly.


    Since he received the news from Liu Yue, he felt uneasy all night.


    "Come on in, I''ll keep it here."


    Liu Yue had no time to say more. As soon as she opened the door, she let Shen Yi in.


    If you want to know if she is good, just go in and have a look.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Yunmei anxiously walking around the room.


    When he heard the door ring, he looked up and saw Shen Yi in black. With one lunge, he jumped into Shen Yi''s arms:


    "what should I do, Alan Wu Wu... "


    Shen Yixin: sure enough, something happened!


    "Don''t cry, Mel. Tell me what happened?"


    Shen Xinli is also anxious, but seeing Yunmei cry so sad, it''s not easy to show.


    Yunmei cried for a while. She let out a lot of anxieties and anxieties in her heart, and then she stopped crying.


    From Shen Yi''s arms, she looks up and looks at Shen Yi''s concerned and tender eyes. Yunmei is more determined not to marry any big childe.


    "A Lang, my father and my wife asked me to marry a big son of some government. I don''t want to..."


    Shen yiben felt that something bad had happened. When he heard this, he was shocked and hurt again!


    Mei''er is 15 years old. It''s time for her to marry. He thought that the prefecture government would not be so eager to marry her. He could spend more time to find a way to let the prefecture government accept him.


    But now, out of the blue, there''s a government, not to mention a little bodyguard, a noble son of a big family. It''s not easy to marry mei''er.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know what to say when he is worried for a moment, and at the same time, he has a contradiction in his heart:


    mei''er follows her, but she has nothing. She can''t live the rich life of miss you any more, and she will even be ridiculed by the ladies of other big families.


    If she can marry the eldest son of the government, she will be the master mother of the government.


    No one can understand this day and earth.


    At first, Shen felt that she should quit, so that Yunmei could marry the eldest son. Only when she avoided, she would not be so upset and tangled.


    But as soon as he thought that she would marry others and become their wife, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "May, marry him, you can..." Shen Yi choked with pain.


    Yunmei even forgot to breathe. After a while, she finally recovered:


    "Alan What are you talking about? Do you want me to marry him? "


    "Mel, listen to me..."


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen!" Yunmei really doesn''t understand why everyone will let himself marry someone he doesn''t know, even Shen Yi, who has always regarded himself as a treasure."Alan, didn''t we agree to face all the difficulties together? This is just the first difficulty. Why do you shrink back? "


    Yunmei holds Shen Yi''s skirt tightly. She''s really afraid that he will say something more heartless, so that she can''t catch him any more.


    "Mel...!" Shen Yi suddenly hugs Yunmei in her arms and buries her head in her hair to hide her pain and tears.


    "Mel, you know my heart. How can I be willing for you to marry someone else. It''s just, it''s just, I can''t bear you to suffer with me. "


    Shen Yi is still very painful, his voice is still choking, but he raises his head and stares at Yun Mei''s eyes seriously.


    Yunmei a listen, it is so.


    He hugged Shen Yi and rubbed his face against his chest.


    This chest, warm and generous, powerful heartbeat, let oneself feel that life has vitality.


    Yunmei looked up at Shen Yi''s handsome face, and said gently:


    "Alan, I will not marry anyone but you in this world."


    "Mei er..." Shen Yi''s mood at the moment is complicated, but even more excited.


    Looking down at the bright little face, just washed by tears, it is more clear and white; the bright big eyes are so clear and focused on themselves.


    Shen Yixin moves, brain suddenly fever, uncontrollably then bowed his head to kiss the small mouth.


    That feeling It''s so warm and comfortable. The uneasiness and fear in my heart suddenly flew to jiuxiao cloud.


    Yunmei is also surprised, but then understand what happened.


    Just a temporary surprise and stupefaction, but immediately reacted.


    Feeling Shen Yi''s gentle and warm kiss, Yunmei also responded astringently.


    When the night is quiet, a couple of lovers will embrace and sleep as before.

 Chapter 208

    The next day, when Shen Qing learned about it, she was helpless.


    This kind of thing needs to be solved by their clients themselves.


    By the way, there is Yunfeng. Yunfeng is Yunmei''s eldest brother and the future successor of Yunfu.


    If Yunfeng could stand on Yunmei''s side, things would be easier.


    Ah, there are a lot of worries.


    That afternoon, Shen Qing asked Yunfeng to Shuan Shuan bar. For this reason, Yunfeng was very excited. After all, Shen Qing took the initiative to ask him out very few times.


    But when he arrived, he was silly: why is Yunmei here? Is mo Huan here? Even a bodyguard of Qing''er is here! What''s more, the bodyguard didn''t protect the master in the rear. How How can you just sit in the middle of them and sit so close to your sister!


    Looking at the serious look on Shen Qing''s face, Yun Feng sat down with discontent.


    "Brother Yun, we want to discuss something with you..." Seeing Yunfeng''s black face, Yunmei and Shen Yiyi''s awkward face, and Mo Huan''s high hanging and independent appearance, Shen Qing has no choice but to open her mouth first.


    Seeing their battle, Yunfeng thinks that there is something wrong with their business. He comes to solve it by himself. He straightens his back and says in secret: what if there is mo Huan? You have to come to me!


    While secretly proud and taking advantage of it to get closer to Shen Qing, Shen Qing said in embarrassment, "Brother Yun, do you think it''s important to be with the people you like, or to marry for the sake of your family?"


    Cloud Maple heart a Deng! How could she ask that? Did she know what happened in the capital? Shouldn''t it? There are not many people in the capital who know about it, let alone anling County, which is thousands of miles away? Is it Mel told her?


    Not at all. On the way back, he also tried out his father and his wife and asked them to keep it a secret, even mei''er didn''t tell them. Did the mother miss her words?


    Is she testing herself or does she really know?


    Heart with fear, eyes free. Gently lower your eyelids to show you are guilty. Minzikou tea, carefully settled down, and then raised his eyes, it was only clear and tender.


    "Qing''er, you know my heart..." Cloud Maple heart or some uneasiness, first table under the state.


    "Brother Yun, I know. I''m asking you, do you think it''s important to be with the people you like, or is it more important to marry for the sake of your family. Don''t talk about him. Answer my question first Shen Qing''s tone is a little anxious. She was worried about Yunmei. Now all her hopes are on Yunfeng.


    But Yunfeng talked about something else. And this other, Shen Qing did not understand, why oneself always so disgusted. I hate being alone with him and touching myself. Even if he held his hand, or just put his hand on his waist, she would feel stiff, just want to get rid of this annoying feeling immediately.


    And with him alone, she is more uncomfortable, just want to quickly escape, escape to a place with many people. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, just didn''t like the feeling.


    Cloud Maple see Shen Qing some impatient tone, heart more and more heavy, have a good premonition more and more strong.


    "Qing''er, of course, it''s the most important to be with the people you like. If you keep a person you don''t like or even hate every day, how painful it will be in the future. The power and wealth in the world are external things. They are not brought by life or death. Only this feeling is true. I, Yunfeng, don''t want to miss this lifetime... " Yunfeng will speak out his heart, said sincerely, he just want to take this opportunity to express his heart to Shen Qing.


    Although his words are for Shen Qing, everyone sitting here has their own thoughts. Yunmei and Shen Yi all hear the hope, only hope that everything can be smooth.


    But Mo Huan, who had been absent-minded, was shocked: he didn''t want this unreliable young man to say such philosophical words. These words, Mo Huan just some hazy feeling, today he said, such as the top. This is what I want!


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by Shen Qing: "OK, OK, I know." Looking at Yun Mei, who is shy and speechless, and Shen Yi, who has a firm face, he continued: "since elder brother Yun says so, it''s better to make a couple of lovers."


    Cloud Maple eyes a bright, this is to say oneself and fine son?


    Looking up again, I can see that Shen Qing doesn''t look like that! Shouldn''t she be shy and timid? Or she bowed her head in shame, but now she looked Firm and sincere.


    In the heart a surprised, busy looking at the side of Mo Huan, difficult not to succeed, is to hope that she and Mo small son.


    But he doesn''t look like that! Moreover, this young man always does things according to his own preference. When he needs to ask for other people''s opinions, it''s even more impossible to ask himself.


    Glancing at her, she suddenly found that Yunmei lowered her head shyly, but could not cover her lips and red cheeks. And next to Shen Yi, just a face of excitement and expectation.


    What''s the shame on her? What does he expect? They?


    Yunfeng finally understands what Shen Qing''s intention is. It turns out that she has been talking for a long time. It''s not herself and her, nor Mo Huan and her, but her sister and a Guard!What I have just said has long been thrown out of jiuxiao cloud because of this new cognition. Cloud Maple black face, in the heart of anger how pressure also can''t hold down, suddenly to cloud plum explosion drink: "plum son! What the hell is going on! "


    Yunmei has been lowering her head. Hearing what the elder brother said, she is expecting that he will agree with Shen Yi next. Unexpectedly, she is waiting for Yunfeng''s anger.


    Look up, red eyes, wronged to stare at cloud maple, she really doubt, just that some remarks and that angry words, really the same person said it?


    Before everyone said anything, Yunfeng turned to Shen Yi and roared, "did you abduct my little sister? What do you count? Don''t look at how many kilos you have. You want to climb up to my Prefecture. Don''t think you''re the bodyguard of Qing''er. After all, you''re still a pariah, a servant trampled by everyone! "


    Shen Qing did not expect, usually looking at the jade cloud maple, how can say such embarrassing words. Even if Shen Yi is a guard, he is also a man of 18 feet. He can sit upright and do well. Why should he say that!


    Seeing Shen''s red ears, I don''t know whether he''s shy or angry. Shen Qing gets up and holds him. She says to Yunfeng, "Yunfeng, you''re enough!"

 Chapter 209

    This sound, not only scared everyone, but also awakened Yunfeng.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s angry face, Yunfeng just wanted to explain. She pointed to herself and said, "Yunfeng, I tell you, if you want others to respect you, first of all, you should learn to respect others! Shen Yi is a guard. Yes, he is. But what happened to the guard? He eats by his own ability, does not steal, does not rob, does not steal, does not touch, he can sit upright, he to Mei elder sister wholeheartedly, he is a man of the highest heaven! I tell you, you don''t want to listen to him. He is better than those big turnips who only know how to eat, drink and play, and have a lot of wives and concubines at home! "


    Shen Qing''s eyes are red with excitement. She hates this kind of natural unfairness, especially the face-to-face insulting behavior on such occasions. It''s hard for her to accept it, not to mention that Shen Yi is her bodyguard. She has always been her friend''s bodyguard.


    Sometimes she thinks that these bodyguards are much better than those childe brothers. At least they have the ability, and they eat by their own real ability. They live and die every day and are loyal. Most of those childe brothers eat, drink and play every day, and they don''t know the sufferings of the people. They are gnawing people.


    Everyone was dull for a moment. Shen Yiwan didn''t expect that he actually existed in the master''s heart, which made him suddenly feel that he was not so humble. And cloud maple, is more incredible looking at Shen Qing, he does not understand, very common thing, why to her here, she will be so excited!


    He''s talking about the bodyguard, not her!


    However, no matter how she said it, Yunfeng was hard to accept his noble sister and follow a cheap bodyguard, which made him, including the whole Prefecture, very embarrassed.


    A little calm down, see Shen Qinghong eyes staring at himself. Her words, Yunfeng thought, seem to have some truth, but the truth to the truth, and the reason to the reason.


    "Qing''er..." Yunfeng thinks it''s necessary to explain to her clearly, don''t go back to his sister''s problem, he and Shen Qing have problems again.


    Shen Qing didn''t speak. She wanted to hear what Yunfeng could say.


    "Qing''er, you don''t know something. Mei''er, she Ah, my father and mother have already told her to the eldest son of the government. In a few days, they will send the bride price, and the bride will be ordered. " Cloud Maple helpless, but this is true.


    At the beginning, he thought that it would be a bit rash to make a marriage for his little sister. After all, she is a woman, unlike him, who has the responsibility of shouldering the future of the cloud family. But now it seems that the decision of the father, the king and the concubine is too right. Without this marriage, maybe mei''er will run away with this cheap little bodyguard.


    Shen Qing is stunned. She only hears Shen Yi say that the prince''s mansion wants to give Yunmei to a prince of what mansion, but she doesn''t know that they are all engaged.


    Turn to see to cloud plum, this silly girl is to know this matter obviously, is lowering a head to shed tears. And Shen Yi is also a face of helpless, stand in situ.


    Shen Qing sighed silently, and her momentum dropped a lot. In ancient times, this kind of fuckin ''marriage system made free love have no survival rate at all!


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s high momentum is gradually fading away, Yun Feng feels that he has the courage to speak. He looks at Yun Mei, who is still in tears, and says to Shen Qing sincerely: "Qing''er, this marriage event has always been about the fate of parents, the words of matchmakers, and even more about a door-to-door relationship. This has been the case for generations, and no one can break it. "


    "Oh?" Shen Qing hears this meaning. He keeps saying that it''s more important to get married with people he likes than to get married for family reasons. Love is to coax himself.


    Squint at Yunfeng, that pair of "you say, you continue to say, I see what you can say" expression, let Yunfeng heart began to play a drum.


    Yes! At first, I answered Shen Qing, but that''s not what I said. What I said just now is completely opposite to what I said at the beginning. No wonder she looks at herself like this!


    Heart more and more uneasy, see Shen Qing that sarcastic smile, cloud Maple heart began to panic. If we insist on the latter, how can we explain the first? And Shen Qing, will you give yourself a chance?


    If you insist on the first and push down the second, isn''t mei''er going to follow the bodyguard? It''s not going to work!


    I''m really painting a snake to add to my feet. Originally, Shen Qing has been a little loose. How can she tell those big truths!


    "Qing''er, listen to me. I didn''t mean that. I mean, if two people really love each other, they have to be together, but they have to be unmarried. But Mel, she She has already been betrothed. How can this work? "


    The trough! Yunmei is too unlucky to be a married woman!


    It''s not right. I haven''t mentioned or engaged yet?


    Seeing the hope, Shen Qing saw that Yun Feng had softened her attitude, and she also softened her tone and said, "what kind of government do they belong to? They won''t come in a few days. Can they put this matter off in these days?"


    Yunmei, listening to Shen Qing''s words, seems to see hope. She looks up with tears on her face. Her eyes are red and swollen like two apricots, but her bright eyes are shining with the divine color of Xiyi.


    She raised her head and looked at Yunfeng, hoping that the elder brother could say something like that he could return and hope.Cloud Maple looked at their full of hope expression, the heart relaxed for a while, but reason and won back.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t make a fool of them. I can give up my engagement if I say so."


    Cloud Mei''s face of God color because of this sentence, slowly dim, cloud Feng can''t bear, continue to say: "if you want to insist, then go to ask the father and mother, I can''t help it!"


    Then he stopped looking at them, stood up and left.


    Mo Huan has been silent like a bystander. What do they have to do with themselves? If it wasn''t for Shen Qing''s attention to this matter, he wouldn''t have come here to watch the excitement.


    See cloud Maple all left, Shen Qing is also helpless. Now she felt that she had never known Yunfeng. He seemed warm on the surface, but he was stubborn in his bones, and he was very old-fashioned.


    If you really want to continue to associate with him, you have to try to understand him more and let him know more about yourself. However, he was right just now. In this society, it''s about being equal to each other. Although he never thinks he is inferior to anyone else, it may not be so in other people''s eyes. If you really have feelings with Yunfeng and his family doesn''t agree, just like Yunmei and Shenyi now, what should you do?


    The heart is in a mess, but looking at Yunmei and Shen Yi, Shen Qing feels that her own business is not a top priority. Let''s solve their problems first.


    Leave Shuan Shuan, Yunmei looks at Shen Yi with red eyes. She has to go back to the house. This time she came out, she still stole it. If her mother''s concubine knew it, she would have to be talked about for a long time.

 Chapter 210

    And Shen Yi, too, was down as if he had lost his soul. Ah, forget it, give him a day off first, let him go back to have a good rest!


    Shen Qing is now the first two big. The group of lambs and calves that just came here yesterday, because no one can raise them, but some of them have become sick. They don''t eat or drink. They have no spirit. They don''t know whether their feeding methods are wrong or whether they are acclimatized.


    Mo Huan sees that Shen Qing wants to go back to the grassland, so he has to keep up. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Wherever Shen Qing goes, he just wants to go, just like when he followed brother Xuan. He doesn''t care where he goes, he only cares who he is with.


    Shen Qing has no choice but to follow. Most of the time, the meaning he mentioned is the same as that he didn''t mention, but after all, he is also a businessman. Sometimes, some ideas are quite constructive.


    Back on the grassland, looking at the fish fry just transported from the south, Shen Qing said that she was not distressed. It was absolutely false.


    Chickens, ducks and geese are still young. Although there is a mortality rate, Shen Qing''s bad mood will be diluted by looking at a large group of yellow fluffy balls.


    "Mo Huan, can you find some people who can raise these livestock?" When Shen Qing turned back to the grass slope and saw the withered, listless cattle and sheep, she asked Mo Huan without thinking about it.


    When did she learn to rely on others? In the past, in the face of any difficulties, I always tried to find a way to solve them. I really had no way, so I would carefully ask my reliable friends.


    But now, I didn''t even think of a way, didn''t even try. Why did I ask Mo Huan? Is it because he found all these workers before that, so he became a habit?


    And Mo Huan, hearing Shen Qing ask himself, is a burst of joy in his heart. He likes Shen Qing to rely on herself and is more happy that he can help her.


    Seriously think about it, although there is no such person in hand at present, but with their own identity, ask in the neighboring state capital, I''m afraid those officials will flatter him for this.


    Seeing that Shen Qing went to the pond to check the fry, Mo Huan whispered: "You Ying!"


    "My Lord As soon as his voice fell, a ghost like shadow appeared. Like all the dark guards, he knelt down to Mo Huan, waiting for his orders.


    "You go to Nanyang to find Zhizhou and ask him to find me ten people who are good at raising these animals. I''ll see them in three days!" Mo Huan didn''t look at the ghost like man in black, but said faintly.


    Although the dark guard named ghost should arrive at "yes" immediately, he muttered in his heart: although his master is sometimes domineering, he never asks for help. He always relies on his own ability to explain. Even General Zhao won''t accept his help. Now, for the sake of these animals, I have found the grass bag Zhizhou who always wanted to flatter him but couldn''t. the master really broke the rules for this girl Shen!


    On the other side of the prefecture, when Yunmei goes back, the prince, Princess and Yunfeng are waiting for her in the main hall.


    As soon as Yunfeng comes back, he tells his father and his mother about it. This matter is light and heavy. But if you let it go, if something goes wrong, you will not only be unable to explain to the government, but also lose the face of the prefecture.


    What''s more, because gongguofu is a relative of Zuo Xiangfu, if it goes wrong, there will also be a gap between him and Zuo Xiangfu. He doesn''t care about these barriers, but at least he can''t have problems before he marries Li Menger.


    The mother''s concubine is right. There are too many advantages in marrying Li meng''er. Besides, she looks so like Qing''er, and has the tenderness and coyness that Qing''er doesn''t have.


    Yunmei went into the main hall dejectedly, and saw her father, his mother, and her elder brother with a look of "I care about you and I do it for you".


    This kind of posture makes Yunmei doubt for a moment whether she really did something wrong. They are their own closest people, and now things have not yet developed, but to the point of such opposition.


    The suspicion and fear in her heart gradually expanded. Before Yunmei had sorted out her mood, she heard the prince of Yunjun shout angrily: "shameful beast, you kneel down for me!"


    In the heart a Lin, cloud plum frightens to want to have no to think, then plop to kneel on the ground. The people who are waiting on the side are also frightened and dare not give out.


    Although the king of Yunjun usually doesn''t deal with family affairs, he is a general on the battlefield after all. How can these women in the house resist the dignity and hegemony after the bloody battle.


    But the words of the prince Yun were too bad. After all, it was his own daughter. The princess frowned tightly. Looking at the angry prince, she waved her hand to the maid who was waiting in the room.


    It''s not a glorious thing. The less people know about it, the better. It''s not good for mei''er and Yun''s family to let mei''er''s future mother-in-law know about it.


    Prince Yun seems to realize that it''s not the right time to vent his anger just now. After all the irrelevant people withdraw, he asks Xiang Yunmei in a cold voice: "say it! What''s the matter with you and that guard! "


    Yunmei has already bowed her head to tears. She was not only frightened, but more importantly, she and Shen Yi were hopeless.She didn''t say a word. The princess of the county and Yunfeng didn''t dare to say a word. There was nothing else in the room except Yunmei''s low cry.


    The king of Yunjun could not wait for Yunmei''s explanation. He continued to say angrily, "I don''t care what happened to you and that Shen''s guard. From today on, don''t see him again!"


    "Father Yunmei suddenly raised her head, with crystal tears on her face, but her voice was hoarse.


    She can bear the punishment of her father, mother and concubine, the ridicule of others, and even the future sleeping in the open, but she can''t bear to separate herself from Shen Yi.


    "Father, my daughter and brother Shen really love each other. Please help us!" Yun Mei cried and said, then she knocked her head heavily.


    "Nonsense!" Prince Yun slapped the table hard and made the teacups on the table jump. Even the princess next to him was scared to shiver, not to mention Yunmei kneeling below.


    Yunfeng just looked up at his father and frowned, but soon recovered as usual. He continued to bow his head like an outsider.


    The princess of the county saw that her prince was very angry. Before he got angry again, she immediately said, "mei''er, your father is also for you. If you think about it, Shen Yi is Miss Shen''s bodyguard, and Miss Shen is just a restaurant operator. Their identities are lower and lower than each other. You are the legitimate daughter of a grand princess. How many princes and nobles can''t climb it? When you get there, why do you like that one? "

 Chapter 211

    Yunmei still bowed her head to cry, and her grievances turned into tears.


    How can they not understand that to love a person is to love his person, his soul, not his life experience. But no matter how much she said, she couldn''t say a word in the face of her angry father.


    The princess looked at Yunmei with a grudge and continued: "we don''t want to help you, but at least you have to look at someone who is similar to our family. Mei''er, listen to her mother''s words. Don''t go to see the bodyguard in the future. You will forget him in a few days


    The prince of the county listened to the princess of the county''s Enlightenment to his daughter, and his anger dropped a lot, but he still had a black face and didn''t say a word.


    Cloud Maple see things should say also said, should do also do, can''t let them continue. If mei''er later tells her that she likes Shen Qing, with her father''s and mother''s attitude, it will be over.


    Taking advantage of the silence, Yunfeng stood up and arched his hand to the prince of Yunjun and said, "father, I think Meier must have been wrong. Let her go back to her room and think about it. My mother and I will try our best to persuade her, and mei''er will give up when the government comes to propose marriage in the future. "


    When it comes to marriage promotion, Yunmei''s paralyzed body suddenly shakes. She looks up at the crowd with fear: did she sell herself like this?


    But there was no room for her to say anything more. The king of Yunjun waved his hand. Yunfeng pulled Yunmei up and walked out.


    Back to the room, the more Yunmei thought, the more frightened she was and the more unwilling she was. If you don''t like someone, you will marry with your father and mother. But now it''s not the same, she has a deep heart, and it''s irreplaceable.


    She didn''t want to live in the back of the house like her mother''s concubine. She racked her brains every day to think about how to win over her father and how to suppress those aunts. She looked at it and felt tired.


    After thinking about it, Yunmei can''t think of any good way, and now her mother''s concubine has sent more people to look at her yard and won''t let herself go out of the yard.


    Want to see Shen Yi, also only call him to come over, his kung fu is so fierce, should be able to enter.


    Shen Yi, however, has been unable to lie down and sit steadily ever since he came back to his room. He walks and stops for a while, feeling like grass growing in his heart, which makes him feel uncomfortable. He wants to go to see Yunmei and see if she is OK.


    As long as she is good, can be happy, even if let oneself give up, he is willing to. But his association with Yunmei during this period of time, he can see that Yunmei is a special person. It''s not easy for her to give up.


    In the middle of the night, the dark clouds covered the stars and the moon, and everything looked so dark and terrible.


    Shen Yi puts on his night clothes and flies to the prefecture like a ghost.


    I don''t know if the two people who love each other know each other well. Yunmei seems to know that Shen will come for a while. She hasn''t slept all the time. She sets aside all the servants and sits alone by the bed waiting.


    Seeing Shen Yi, Yunmei poured the grievance on him again in the form of tears.


    Most of the day, she thought a lot, and also thought about whether to give up the love that embarrassed everyone.


    But love is selfish, Yunmei is no exception. She would rather have nothing than lose Shen Yi. Even if one day Shen Yi betrayed her, at least she tried and pursued. If happiness is not with her, she has no regrets.


    As they sat by the bed, Yunmei was almost crying in Shen Yi''s arms. Looking up, Yunmei said to Shen Yi firmly: "Alan, they won''t let me see you again, but I can''t do it. Alan, take me with you


    Shen Yizheng. Princess Wan and Princess WAN are ready to take him away, but they didn''t expect him to take him with them!


    Does she know what she''s talking about? Does she know what that means?


    Holding Yunmei''s shoulder with both hands, Shen Yi stares at Yunmei''s face seriously. White face, washed by tears more white, that pair of bright eyes full of serious writing firm.


    The little pink mouth pouted slightly, like a silent oath.


    "Mei er..." Shen Yi called bitterly. Seeing Yun Mei''s firm expression, he continued: "Mei Er, do you know if you follow me, you will lose everything? What other men can give you, I want to give you, even more, including my life. But I Mel, I can''t let you suffer with me. "


    Yunmei''s eyes flashed. Looking at Shen Yi''s painful expression, she said in a soft voice, "Alan, have you forgotten what we have said? No matter what happens, we will be together. Later, I just lost my identity, my wealth, but these are nothing compared with you. I don''t want anything but you. "


    He and Yunmei have said similar things before, but now, in the form and condition, Shen Yi''s heart is warm and painful, and she loves her more.


    Seeing that she was still looking at herself with a small face, Shen lowered her head and kissed her stubborn mouth.


    A flash of lightning passed through her heart. Yunmei was startled. But when she reflected what was happening now, the lightning seemed to ignite the withered grass in her heart and set off a raging fire.Hands around Shen Yi''s neck, astringent and warm response to Shen Yi''s kiss.


    Shen Yi didn''t expect to kiss her lips. But her lips, so small and soft, are like the most delicious food in the world.


    Maybe men''s kissing skills are all born. At first, Shen Yi is very astringent, but he soon finds the trick. He uses the tip of his tongue to gently pry Yunmei''s teeth to ask for her most wonderful sweetness.


    The kiss of mutual affection will make people infatuated. Yunmei feels suffocated, but she still doesn''t want to leave her beloved man.


    And Shen Yi, with the kiss, the whole body becomes hot.


    Feeling the softer and shortness of breath in her arms, Shen Yishun pushed her gently and Yunmei lay on the bed.


    The candle light in the room was dim, and Shen Yi was confused. He only knew that he loved mei''er deeply and deeply.


    With the constant kisses, both of them were breathing more and more quickly.


    Yunmei''s arms are still hanging around Shen Yi''s neck. Shen Yi''s hands support her slender waist and grope upward without the control of her brain.


    His hands were suddenly covered with soft cotton like a towering peak. Yunmei shivered and cried in his mouth, shaking all over.


    Her reaction stimulated Shen Yi''s blood flow. It feels wonderful.


    Five fingers don''t feel to increase some strength to knead, the voice in the mouth constantly. Through his clothes, he could feel that his little body was getting hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 212

    The hand glided to her skirt again, gently tugged, and the belt opened.


    I don''t know how long later, their clothes have been returned. And Shen Yi''s kiss, also slowly along her ear, neck strength, all the way down, and then to the peak.


    "Ah With the sound of Yunmei, Shen Yi is tasting the plum of Xuefeng. The juicy plums made Shen Yi eat more and more.


    Yunmei''s cheeks are already red, and she feels the calluses of her finger belly in her snow like skin. Although she is rough, she can feel like an electric shock when she slips through every inch of her body.


    Hot two people, and tightly together. Shen Yi feels the tenderness under his body, but the pain in his lower abdomen is unbearable.


    Yunmei, however, was so nervous that her legs were close together. Shen Yi pushed hard between her legs to relieve the pain.


    Yunmei suddenly feels the big favor between her legs. She''s ashamed and afraid. Seeing Shen Yi''s face flushed with pain, her forehead is sweating. The appearance of forbearance makes Yunmei heartache.


    Legs loose, Shen Yi actually felt her there wet, smooth, as if there is invisible gravity in the direction of attracting him to go.


    "Mel!" Shen Yiyi, what are you doing!


    Looking at Yunmei with surprise and guilt, she suddenly wants to get up.


    Yunmei also felt his change. When he got up, she hugged Shen Yi''s neck tightly and said in a low voice, "a Lang, I want to be your woman, so no one can separate us."


    "Mel, I can''t, I can''t!" Shen Yi almost cried out because of his pain and regret. "Mei Er, I can''t do this. How can I make you my woman like this? I can''t..."


    "Ah Lang, may is willing, ah Lang..." Yunmei finished, raised her head, and took the initiative to kiss Shen Yi''s lips, blocking what he wanted to say.


    When the heat hit again, Shen Yi was stunned for a moment, but his passivity became active.


    They become hot again. Yunmei shyly separates her legs. Shen Yi painfully looks at her beloved woman. She is so beautiful. Can she really do it?


    The clamor under her and the attraction she gave finally made Shen Yi break through the last fire line. On Shen Qing''s side, three days later, a dozen or so people came to take good care of the cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks.


    I have to admit that sometimes Mo Huan is very kind, at least when he is in trouble, he can really help himself. You are a good brother!


    The grassland project is booming, and business is booming in shenliu.


    Some of the snack bars in the surrounding area are greedy for the business of shuanshan bar. They think that it''s just to cook something with sauce, so they have tried to open a similar hot pot shop.


    But what they eat in hot pot is the sauce and the flavor. They just follow the gourd and draw the ladle, but they can''t learn the essence.


    At first, Shen Liu was very worried. She had been looking for Shen Qing for many times, but Shen Qing didn''t take it seriously at all, let alone put it on her mind. It really made Shen Liu feel depressed.


    Regardless of whether the hotpot shops have models or not, they open and close them, but they can''t affect themselves all the time.


    In recent days, the grassland project has been basically completed. In addition to what was originally said, houses have also been built to allow people who are inconvenient to go home from work to live. There is also a small yard. Shen Qing wants to move here.


    For the sake of this courtyard, Shen Qing also quarrels with Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan doesn''t agree to build. He thinks it''s good for Shen Qing to live there. There''s no need to move here. Anyway, it''s not far away. And Shen Qing felt that the house was not her own after all. She always had the feeling of depending on others when she lived, but it was different here.


    As for quarreling with Shen Qing or quarreling, it was mo Huan who finally surrendered. He gradually discovered this rule, and later he would smile and say, "just be happy."


    Yes, let her be happy. Let alone a small yard in a remote area, he could afford to buy her a big mansion in the capital.


    However, if she wants to stay at that time, try to stop her.


    Day by day busy, let Shen Qing no longer worry about Yunmei, if Yunmei there really something, will let people out to her.


    Now there is no message, no letter, that is OK. It''s really hard for her to get involved in this matter, and the two people who love each other have to experience some hardships together, so they will cherish each other more in the future.


    Shen Yi is working for Shen Qing during the day, but at night, he still goes to find Yunmei.


    Everything is the first time, there will be a second time, there will be a third time, and after that, it will come naturally.


    Shen Yi and Yunmei have become normal husband and wife since they secretly promised each other their whole life on that day and gave themselves to him completely.


    First taste of women, but also let Shen Yi difficult to extricate himself, or in the face of his beloved woman. Shen Yi just wants to get dark quickly every day and spend more time at night, because most of the time, it''s almost dawn before he''s finished.


    Yunmei, however, has been tossed all night, but she can become his real wife by combining with her beloved man. Now Yunmei has nothing but happiness."Alan, I''m afraid that government will come these days. Let''s go together." Yunmei felt the sweat on her body, but she didn''t want to stop.


    She just went to the top of the mountain with Shen Yiyi. To be exact, Yunmei went many times, but Shen Yicai only went once.


    As soon as Shen sees that Yunmei is very tired, he is about to change to the softest way and prepare to launch the second round of attack. He hears Yunmei mention it.


    The action under the body didn''t stop, thought in the brain, this matter can''t delay, now she is his wife, how can let her out again!


    He bowed his head and kissed Yunmei''s red and swollen lips, which he had just sucked. Suddenly, he stepped up his strength and gave Yunmei a surprise. She was so surprised that she let out a coquettish cry. Then he heard Shen Yi''s heavy voice: "mei''er, I''ll take you, let''s go tonight. But, ah However, ah Lang, we need to take mei''er to a better place first. "


    Shen Yi''s action is getting bigger and bigger. Yunmei has no time to think more about what he said just now, and her mind is blank.


    While she was roaming the clouds, Shen Yi suddenly stopped, picked her up, turned her over, and made her kneel on the bed.


    Yunmei doesn''t know why. She is just wondering. Suddenly, Shen Yi rushes in from behind. That night, before dawn, Yunmei''s room is short of her clothes, her jewelry and all her private money. In addition to these, but also less important, is Yunmei himself.


    After they tried to touch heaven again and again, Yunmei took out her clothes which she had already packed. Shen saw that Yunmei was struggling to get out of bed, so she simply picked them up and disappeared in the palace like a ghost.

 Chapter 213

    The next morning, the first person to find Yunmei disappeared was Liu Yue, who was ready to come in and wait on her.


    Liu Yue knows that miss and Shen Yi are in love, but she doesn''t know that they have already become husband and wife. Suddenly miss disappeared, she thought it was Miss who left with the handsome bodyguard.


    In addition to sadness and nostalgia, but only blessing. I don''t know if it''s possible to wait on miss in my life. I can only bless them. I hope they can love each other for a lifetime and don''t be disturbed by the secular world.


    The most important thing is to avoid the next trouble.


    But how to tell the princess that the lady is missing? Shen Yi''s frequent visit can never be said. It will not only cause trouble to Shen Qing, but also kill them or sell them if they don''t report back.


    Forget it, pretend to be ill and let others talk about it. Just pretend you don''t know anything.


    Looking around, Liu Yue sneaks back to her room with another servant girl.


    It was also a first-class servant girl. Not long after she was promoted from the second class, it was time for the new official to work hard.


    No, just after dawn, she went to the kitchen to have Miss Luo''s breakfast. She said that although she looks good recently, she is not as healthy as before. Sometimes she is still sleeping at noon. When she wakes up, she doesn''t get out of bed. When she gets out of bed, she walks with a limp.


    They are all teenage girls who are unconscious. They don''t know that Yunmei is just like this because of a night with Shen Yi. On the contrary, they make everyone think that it is the Lord who put her under house arrest, which makes the young lady feel uncomfortable, and then she gets sick.


    But look at the expression of the young lady, it''s not very similar. Isn''t she supposed to be sad every day? How can I see her blushing and smiling all the time?


    Liu Yu, the new maid, came back from the kitchen and saw that Liu Yue was still lying on the bed. She asked strangely, "eh? Sister Liu Yue, why don''t you get up and wait on the young lady to wash? "


    "Liu Yu, my head aches and my throat aches." Liu Yue is hoarse and frowns. She looks uncomfortable all over. She also holds her forehead with her hand and pretends to think of it, but she can''t get up.


    "Ah! Is sister Liu Yue ill? Lie down and I''ll get you a glass of water first Liu Yu said, quickly poured a cup of hot water for Liu Yue, looked at her a little bit, and asked: "what about that young lady?"


    Although Liu Yu mentions that as a first-class servant girl, she can serve Hou Yunmei close to her, Yunmei is used to Liu Yue after all, and she can rest assured that she will share many of her secrets with Liu Yue. Liu Yu has never had a chance to serve Hou Yunmei close to her.


    Now that Liu Yue is ill, she wants to replace her to serve the young lady. However, the young lady sees that she is well served. In the future, like Liu Yue, she can be respectfully called "sister" wherever she goes.


    Liu Yue, however, didn''t know what Liu Yu thought. Seeing that Liu saw that she was sick, she recognized the bright light in her eyes. She pretended to be uncomfortable and coughed, and said, "you can be close to miss Hou, just like me. Go today. I''m afraid I''ll be a nuisance to the young lady now, but I''ll give it to the young lady if I''m too sick. "


    Liu Yu and so on is this sentence! "Sister Liuyue, have a good rest. I''ll wait on miss. Don''t worry about it." With that, he ran out of the house.


    Liu Yue was relieved. At least she didn''t have to face the anger and censure of the prince and the princess immediately. But she had been waiting on the young lady after all. I''m afraid that she couldn''t get away with the censure.


    Just for Liu Yu It''s a bit unfair. After all, she''s innocent.


    Sure enough. After a while, Liu Yu yelled in the yard: "miss! Miss


    After a while, many servant women gathered in the yard and asked what was wrong with her?


    "Miss is gone! Miss is gone Liu Yu was so anxious that her tears were about to fall down. How could she not hear anything early in the morning, and the young lady disappeared.


    "I said Yu wench, don''t worry. It''s useless for you to call me that. If the young lady was there, she would have come out long ago. Do you see anything different in the room first? " A steward in the yard called out a warning.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Liu Yu had been scared out of control for a long time. After listening to Mammy''s words, she turned and went back to Yunmei''s room.


    Although she hasn''t been a first-class servant girl for a long time, she has been responsible for cleaning several books in the house these days. I watched it carefully for several times, and suddenly "ah!" He ran out and said, "no, no, miss has run away from home."


    Liu Yue is lying on the bed, listening to the movement outside: miss is gone!


    Liu Yu''s yelling and yelling led the people in the yard again. The same mother said, "you can''t talk nonsense, Miss Yu. It will ruin the girl''s reputation. I''ll see if the princess doesn''t kill you!"


    "Can, can, miss''s room, those jewelry are all gone, oh, by the way, a few clothes are missing, miss''s private silver box is also missing." Liu Yu is full of tears. This young lady is gone. No one in the yard wants to run, especially those close servants.


    "But really?" Mammy was also stunned. She''s from the past. She''s experienced a lot and thinks a lot. These things are gone. The second lady must have left the house secretly."What are you doing! Go and inform the concubine Even the cook in the small kitchen rushed out and gave Liu Yu some advice.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Liu Yu turned and ran out of the yard to inform the princess. Liu Yu didn''t think about whether or how long it could be concealed. Now her mind is empty, and what others say is what.


    Liu Yue''s heart is peaceful. Miss chooses to go at this time. She must go with brother Shen. Elder brother Shen is so kind to miss. Miss will be happy with him.


    But her heart had to hang again. I''m the closest to my young lady, and I''ll tell her what she has posted. Now that she''s gone, how can she face the anger of the prince and princess?


    Ah! Come on, let''s go one step at a time. What should come will come. As long as the young lady can be well, I don''t care.


    Liu Yue was lying in bed, thinking wildly. It didn''t take long for her to feel that she heard a lot of noise in the yard.


    But after only a moment of confusion, she was quiet. The princess of the county said in a cold voice, "call all those who were waiting on the young lady yesterday to me!"


    I can''t escape! And it''s already here!


    Liu Yue got up quickly and looked at herself in the mirror before going out again. She messed up her hair and wiped some white powder on her face to make herself look more haggard.


    Pushing the door out, I saw people all over the yard. In the middle, there was the cool Princess of the county, and the maids and mothers she often took with her.

 Chapter 214

    Some of the women in the yard went over and knelt down together in front of the county princess. Liu Yue also walked past with a sick face. When she passed by Liu Yu who was already stunned, she tugged at her. Liu Yu responded and knelt down in front of the county princess with Liu Yue.


    "Who saw the young lady leave yesterday?" An old lady brought a chair to the princess of the county. As soon as she sat down, she asked.


    Below silent, silent for a moment, the steward said in a voice: "miss day in the room do not go out, maidservants have not seen Miss."


    "Who served the young lady yesterday? Who was the last one to see the young lady? " The princess of the county rubbed her temple with her fingers. Recently, one thing, even one, is not easy to worry about.


    "Princess Hui is a slave." Liu Yue knelt down and took two steps, then returned softly.


    The princess put down her hand and looked coldly at the maid who was the best with her daughter. Her eyes were cold.


    "What was wrong with miss yesterday?" This time it was the most trusted and powerful mammy standing next to the princess of the county.


    "When I returned to mother Guo, I felt a little uncomfortable yesterday. The young lady felt sorry for me and told me to go back to my room early to have a rest." Liu Yue returns weakly.


    Mammy Guo snorted coldly: "you know Miss treats you well, but is that how you serve miss? You''ve lost your lady? "


    This mother, who was older, was the nurse of the princess of the county in her early years. When the princess married to the cloud family, she came with her. Therefore, she is also the most trusted and dependent person of the princess.


    Liu Yue and those kneeling servants were scared to shiver when they heard mammy Guo''s roar, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I know, but I really don''t know that the young lady will disappear suddenly. Last night I waited on the young lady to sleep, but she was still fine. " Liu Yue explains in a low voice, but she is very nervous.


    Lie! If this is discovered by the masters, the only way out is to be killed.


    "Sister Liu Yue, when I was cleaning a few days ago, I saw a big box hidden under the bed, but it''s gone today." Liu Yu said suddenly.


    This idiot! Liu Yue really wants to turn around and slap her in the face. Is this trying to kill yourself? Did she know that this would not only harm herself, but also her.


    Sure enough, the princess immediately asked, "what''s in that box?"


    "This... This, I don''t know." Liu Yu just wants to drag Liu Yue into the water and make herself the most senior servant girl in the yard, but she didn''t expect that the princess would ask.


    "Liuyue, right? Liuyue, what''s in that box?" The princess looked at Liu Yue again.


    "Back to the princess, I don''t know. The maid is only in charge of the lady''s daily life, and has never noticed what box is under the bed. " Liu Yue returns cautiously.


    This Liu Yu, don''t you want to pull my luck? Let''s see who pulls who!


    Liu Yu heard Liu Yue say that, seeing the evil expression of the princess of the county and mammy Guo, she felt a chill in her heart: Yes, she is responsible for cleaning and assisting Liu Yue. This box is under her jurisdiction. It''s not that I have nothing to do. I thought I would push Liu Yue when I said it. I didn''t expect that I would push myself down.


    In the heart really uneasy, then listens to the Guo Mammy to shout to ask: "who is responsible for the house cleaning?"


    "Yes, slave, maidservant..." Liu Yu''s voice became smaller and smaller, but she had to admit it.


    "Since you know there is a box under the bed, why don''t you check it?" Granny Guo continued.


    "It''s Miss''s stuff. I dare not open it without permission." Liu Yu explained.


    "Son of a bitch! There are many inexplicable things in Miss''s room. If you don''t check the report, do you want the princess to see it in person? " Mammy Guo pressed her step by step, and once again she drank angrily at Liu Yue, which made her paralyzed and sit down.


    "Come on, hold up this little hoof that can''t handle affairs and doesn''t report back, and drag it out for sale!" Mammy Guo suddenly raised her voice and made a decision for the princess of the county.


    The princess of the county seems to have been used to, or acquiesced in, watching the things in front of her.


    "Princess, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t sell me!" Liu Yue climbed a few steps forward, and just as she was about to go to the skirt of the princess of La County, she was dragged aside by a coarser woman. She couldn''t help but slap her face.


    Liu Yue was shocked when she heard that. It seemed that she couldn''t get much better.


    Even though she bowed her head and tried to reduce her sense of existence, she was named by mammy Guo: "miss Liuyue, you''ve grown up with me, and I treat you like a sister. It must be you who know Miss''s mind most. What''s wrong with Miss recently? What''s wrong with you? "


    Liu Yue complained in her heart: Miss, it''s not unusual. It''s obviously against the sky. Night and night with a bodyguard all night alone in a room, is not it?


    But she dared to think about it, but she didn''t dare to say it. After struggling for a moment, she whispered back: "I''m incompetent. I don''t know what''s wrong with miss.""Liu Yue!" Mammy Guo suddenly said in a loud voice, but before she could continue to speak, she heard the cold voice of the princess of the county: "Liu Yue, if you think about it, it''s very important for miss to leave. If you can provide clues, we''ll find Miss right away, and it''s over. But if you don''t report back, the young lady will ruin her reputation, and you won''t be able to compensate for a few lives. "


    Liu Yue''s body was shocked and her forehead kept sweating. The princess of the county is not joking about this. She is cruel and can''t use it on her children. But she grew up in this house and has seen many of the princess''s masterpieces.


    One side is my life, the other side is the happiness of the young lady.


    Think of miss so many years, although sometimes lose her temper, but at the beginning, after all, it was Miss who gave her the grace of meeting again. At the beginning, he was sold to others by his family, and it happened that Prince Yun''s House chose to buy people. Originally, she was not selected, but she was the second lady. Before she left, she suddenly pointed to herself and asked her to stay and play with her. Otherwise, I don''t know where I will be sold, and the land of tobacco and willows is possible.


    Liu Yue clenched her teeth and said in a hard voice: "I''m incompetent. I don''t know what''s wrong with miss." With that, he knocked his head heavily to the princess of the county to show that he didn''t lie.


    "Pull it down, lock it up and wait for * to deal with it!" The princess saw that Liu Yue was obstinate and lost her patience. On the order, she stood up and walked out of the yard.


    Liu Yue fell to the ground. Now, she only asked the young lady to go far away. She must not be found by the king of the county and the prince of the world. Otherwise, she would be sacrificed in vain.

 Chapter 215

    The princess of the county went directly to the prince. In these two days, people will come to the government. Mei''er can''t help but be in the government. We have to find it right away!


    When the king of anling County knew this, he was furious again. He immediately asked the servants and bodyguards in the house to search for people from the three exits of anling county to the outside world.


    When the princess saw that all the people who should go out to do business had left, she went to the king of Yunjun and frowned and said in a low voice, "prince, I think that mei''er''s departure should be related to the bodyguard of the Shen family."


    The cloud county king brows tightly lock, think about, sink a voice to say: "prepare a car, we go to that Shen wench''s restaurant, again let a person call Maple son."


    "Yes."


    When Shen Qing was in the processing factory of the grassland, directing the people to carry the ordered furniture and equipment inside, Shen Sanfeng ran in. As she ran, she panted and said, "girl, it''s not good. It''s not good. Please go back to the store and have a look!"


    They all look back. Shen Qing also sees Shen San. Shen San has always been stable. It''s because of his character that he often stays in the shop to help Shen Liu and learn how to manage the shop.


    "Shen San, don''t worry. Take your breath. What''s the matter?" Shen Qing put down her things and came to ask.


    Shen San wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "girl, the prince and Princess of the county have come to our shop."


    "Ha ha, come on, it''s not the first time, and it''s your old master. I''ll show you how nervous you are." It''s funny that Shen Qing hasn''t come back yet.


    "Ah, girl, they''re not here for dinner. They look so angry. I''m afraid they''re looking for trouble."


    On hearing this, Shen Qing frowns and stares at Shen San, as if Shen San makes them angry.


    "Girl, it''s nothing to do with me. I just came to see them like that. By the way, Yun Shizi is also here. I can''t make a deal with Shen Liu. I''ll come to you as soon as possible." Shen San quickly explained.


    Of course Shen Qing knows that this has nothing to do with Shen San, but it''s not about everyone.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in her head. Shen Qing asked, "Shen San, can you see Shen Yi?"


    "Ah? Shen Yi? Didn''t he follow you all the time? I don''t know? " Shen San is confused. What does this have to do with Shen Yi? Shen Yi hardly goes to have fun.


    It''s broken! It must be because of Shen Yi and Yunmei. She is so busy these days that she ignores Shen Yi. Just can see him every day, although sometimes looking at his inexplicable silly music, but also did not think much, but today, it seems that has not seen him.


    Left and right looked back, only the green butterfly in the side to help accounting. This girl is quite gifted in mathematics. The more she calculates, the better. Originally, she could only use numbers expressed in words. Not long ago, she taught her Arabic numerals. She was very good at playing and calculating. She kept boasting that the numbers she invented were easy to use.


    "Green butterfly, have you seen Shen Yi today?" Shen Qing interrupts qingdie who is working hard.


    Qingdie raised her eyes. She saw Shen San just now. But her job was to remember the money she had to pay the furniture store for a while. She didn''t want to listen and watch much. Now suddenly called by the girl, green butterfly still can''t recover.


    "Ah? Shen Yi I didn''t notice, but I didn''t seem to see him Qingdie''s hard memory.


    After Shen Qing asked her not to call herself a slave again and again, it took a long time for qingdie to correct the problem.


    She thought it was just a name. She didn''t understand why the girl was so real. Can really call themselves "I" after she found that the original is very different. This title, let her feel no longer like a trampled inferior, let her more confident, live more like a person. When we face the world again, we can stand up and look at the world with a smile.


    This time, Shen Qing began to understand that the king and Princess of Yunjun, as well as Yunfeng, must have come to ask for a crime. In the end, it is estimated that half of Shen was caught exploring Yunmei night and night.


    However, there is another possibility... Shen Qing suddenly remembered that they were in the courtyard beside shuanshan bar. She clearly heard from the crack in the door that they were planning to elope!


    The trough! Elope! Elder brother and elder sister, you are so brave, come really!


    The more Shen Qing thinks about it, the more scared she is. If they really come, have they ever thought about the future? This hiding, get the monkey years?


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s face suddenly turned pale, Shen San asked in an urgent voice, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    Shen Qing was called back by Shen San. She took Shen San out and said, "go and have a look. I just want to interrupt."


    She now hopes that Shen Yi will be caught by them.


    "Ah! Girl! Where are you going? " Green butterfly see Shen Qing pull Shen three in a hurry to leave, hurriedly asked.


    "Green butterfly, take care of it first. I''ll go back to the shop and have a look. Something''s wrong." Shen Qingtou did not care to return. He called back and disappeared outside the gate of the processing plant."Girl..." People are gone no shadow, green butterfly swallow back to speak out, said she also can''t hear.


    Shen San was riding a horse for the sake of speed. I thought I would have to go back with Shen Qing, but I didn''t expect that the girl would ride a horse! And it''s a good ride.


    Passing by Mo Huan''s house, Shen San suddenly realized that he had never seen Mo xiaoshizi in the grassland just now. Today, the prince and Princess of the county are black faced. I think it''s not good. Based on my many years of experience as a secret guard in the prefecture, I''m afraid the girl can''t resist them this time.


    "Girl, do you want to call Mo xiaoshizi?" Shen San asked anxiously.


    Shen Qing hears that, yes, Mo Huan''s identity is lying there. If the king of the county wants to get angry with him, it''s really hard to deal with him as an outsider. With Mo Huan, the biggest turnip of the cloud family will be more or less restrained.


    "Just a moment, I''ll ask him." Shen Qing reined in the horse. When the horse stopped steadily, she turned over and got off the horse. The action is elegant and natural, not as bold as a man, but it has the sourness that a man doesn''t have, which makes Shen Sanyi look stunned.


    But Shen Qing didn''t know. This time, she didn''t think about it. Instead of borrowing Mo Huan''s power, she naturally chose to rely on him.


    After waiting about half a cup of tea, Shen Qing came out of the gate alone.


    "Girl, where is mo xiaoshizi?" According to Shen San''s observation during this period of time, Mo xiaoshizi was very special to his own girls, and almost responded to every request. And even if the girl didn''t ask, he would think of a way, let the girl ask, and then ask him.

 Chapter 216

    But why did the girl come out alone? It is reasonable to say that there is something wrong in the shop, and the girl is on the crest of the waves now. Mo xiaoshizi has no reason not to come out to help her.


    "He''s not here. I left a message for Bai Jin. Something happened in the shop and asked him to come to me as soon as he came back. " Shen Qing''s face is heavy. She has no bottom in her heart now. If it''s really a problem in the store, she''s not afraid. But it''s just a human problem, or her human problem, which makes her what to do.


    When we got to shuanshun bar, we saw that the door was surrounded by rows of guards with knives in hand, while the people were far away, secretly telling each other what had happened to the shop. Among them, there are a lot of schadenfreuders. Usually, they should come as well, but they just can''t see other people being nice or rich.


    Shen Qing hardens her head. Under Shen Yi''s way, she receives all kinds of attention and goes into her shop.


    In the store, the guests had been dismissed for a long time. In a seat beside them, there were the majestic Prince and the dignified Princess of Yunjun. Next to them stood Qufeng. Behind Yunfeng, there were some bodyguards and servants of their Yunjia family.


    Shen Liu, however, stood on the other side tremblingly. Other guys, who had never seen this kind of support, were so scared that they didn''t know where to hide.


    After Shen Qing comes in, she just glances at Yun Feng and sees that he is looking at himself affectionately, but she feels inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Came to the two "guests", a blessing ceremony, respectfully said: "Shen Qing met the County Prince, the county princess."


    The princess turned her head and saw that Shen Qing lowered her head. After the ceremony, she naturally stood up and faced them.


    After seeing Shen Qing, the princess of the county was shocked. She finally remembered Li meng''er, the direct granddaughter of the Prime Minister Li Zuo''s family, who she was going to look like, just like Shen Qing.


    There is such a person in the world. Their looks, no matter how they look, are seven points similar, just different temperament.


    "Shen wench, this time my imperial concubine comes, just want to ask, your that bodyguard Shen Yi?" The princess of the county likes Shen Qing more or less, but now it''s a matter of her daughter''s life. The princess of the county has no kindness to Shen Qing.


    "Shen Yi? Back to the princess, the grass people have not seen him this day. " Shen Qing''s heart clapped, Shen Yi was not caught by them.


    It''s broken. It''s estimated that Shen Yi really eloped with Yunmei.


    "Do you know Meier and your..." Cloud county king suddenly cold voice says. His voice was low and cold. A sudden sentence startled Shen Qing.


    But the cloud county king''s words haven''t finished, but was pulled by the county Princess nearby for a while, motioned him not to say, and glanced at those people around with eyes.


    Prince Yun understood that family ugliness should not be publicized, especially on the day when the government was about to propose marriage. Even if these people are servants of Yunfu, there are too many people and too many people to make sure they don''t leak the news.


    "You all step back first." Yunfeng see a parent''s intention, a wave of hands, then call those waiting to wait on the side of the people back.


    Shen Liu looked left and right. Should he withdraw? If you want to talk about the level, it must be the size of the cloud family. But if you want to talk about the master, her master is Shen Qing. She hasn''t spoken yet.


    Shen Qing also sees Shen Liu who doesn''t know where to go. She knew what the cloud family was going to say next, so she said to Shen Liu in a low voice, "you should step down first. It will be ok here."


    "Oh..." Shen Liu looks at them again. He is really worried about Shen Qing now. This cloud mansion, which also is not easy to provoke, including the former oneself. How to deal with a weak girl.


    Seeing that there were only four of them left in the room, Prince Yun said coldly, "to be honest, did Shen Yi take mei''er away?"


    Shen Qing was stunned by this kind of direct questioning, but soon recovered. Respectfully but coldly, she said, "Shen Yi used to be my bodyguard, but I have already returned his contract of sale to him. His behavior is not bound by me. I really don''t know if he took sister Mei away


    The king of Yun county did not expect that this little girl, who was younger than her own daughter, was not afraid of herself and dared to reply like this.


    Just want to get angry, listen to Yunfeng beside said: "father, Miss Shen always speak very straight, she said so, must be don''t know, otherwise no now by don''t tell you."


    He was really afraid that his father would punish Qing''er in a rage. It''s not easy to make her safe even if he marries her later.


    By cloud Maple such a ease, just burning up anger also dissipated some, but still angrily asked to Shen Qing: "their matter, you are not early know?"


    Shen Qing is not afraid to stare at the eyes of the king of Yunjun. She sees anger and resentment from inside.


    Yes, he must blame himself. Since Yunmei got to know herself, she has become less and less like a lady of a big family. In her mind, she is no longer obedient to her parents'' words, and does not dare to have her own ideas and meanings.


    Now, she is still with her bodyguard. No matter how innocent she is, she has to lie down and get shot this time.


    In fact, it is not the case. When they meet, know and love each other, they are more or less a middleman. After all, they have an indelible role in those mountains."Yes, I know." Shen Qing admits bravely.


    She admitted, angry cloud maple in the side straight stare: this silly girl, need to speak straight? Do you know what will happen?


    The king of Yunjun thought that she would deny it so as not to make trouble for herself, but she didn''t want to. She dares to admit it.


    "My cloud family treats you as a grassroots guest, so that you and your brother can live in my prince''s residence happily. Mei''er treats you as her sister, but you can see how you repay my cloud family!" The cloud county king points at Shen Qing and says angrily.


    Shen Qing was very angry at that time: this ghost place is not what she wanted to come to, and it''s not your precious son who begged to bring him here. When who''s so rare here!


    Look at him again that a pair of toe Gao Qi is exalted of appearance, Shen Qing in the heart is more flustered. We are all the same people. We shouldn''t owe him. Why should he talk like this? He just occupies the position of a county Lord!


    And cloud maple is also a frown. He didn''t expect that his father would say so. According to Qing''er''s temper, where can she swallow this tone? What''s more, Qing''er didn''t want to come at the beginning. It was because she used Shen San and Shen Liu that she coaxed her to come.


    Yunfeng is thinking about how to ease the atmosphere, just listen to Shen Qing''s unexpected reply: "Yunjun king, please find out the situation before you say this. First of all, I''m Shen Qing. I''m a grasshopper, but I have my personality and dignity. I don''t steal, I don''t rob, I don''t touch, I don''t steal. I eat by my own ability, and I never feel that I have to depend on anyone. Second, you are very tall, but Shen Qing is not rare. Haven''t you heard of "a dog''s nest is better than a golden one"? I used to stay well in my Qingxi Town. If it wasn''t for the people from your cloud family, you would think I would like to come! And let me eat, drink and live? Hum! I almost got into some trouble. Did the prince of Yun forget so soon? Third, sister Mei treats me well, but Shen Qing can decide this matter? Who does she like and who can I control? If you have the ability, let her go and like that big boy


    Shen Qing''s sarcastic remarks made the prince''s face turn from black to red, from red to green, and finally to black.

 Chapter 217

    The princess of the county is also black faced. She never thought that this young girl would dare to speak to the Lord of the county like this. She didn''t know the etiquette. How could she like this village girl who was not on the top of the table!


    Cloud Maple hear heart frightened, fine son also too bold, these words, even oneself all dare not so say with father king.


    Seeing that his father was about to get angry, Yunfeng suddenly said angrily to Shen Qing, "how can you talk to my father?" Finish saying, return a strength to pass a look in the eyes, that meaning is quick to let her say a few soft words, let father Wang de Qi first.


    But Shen Qing is still angry now. It''s not easy for others to coax her, let alone let her coax the people who make her angry.


    Shen Qing side head, squint coldly looking at cloud maple, now things come to this step, from the beginning is his fault. First, he shouldn''t let himself come. Second, he shouldn''t go to his parents about Yunmei and Shenyi.


    I''m suffering from inexplicable grievances here. If he doesn''t say he''s on his side, it''s OK. After all, his parents are there, but he shouldn''t make such sarcastic remarks. Look what he means. Do you want to make yourself soft and apologize? you must be dreaming!


    "Brother Yun, I''m just telling the truth. I don''t think I''m wrong." Shen Qing said, then turned back, staring at the prince Yun and continued: "I dare to ask the prince of the county, if you want to pursue sister Mei with me, should you tell me first, how to solve the infringement of your two sons on me?"


    For the first time, Shen Qing was almost strengthened by Yunzi song. Fortunately, Mo Huan saved him. Moreover, before that time, Shen Qing also hurt him, which is called Liangqing. But the second time, Shen Qing couldn''t swallow it. Although she didn''t say it all the time, she knew in her heart that Mo Huan had gone to the prince''s residence several times for her, but in the end, she didn''t mention it any more, but her resentment towards Yun zisong didn''t diminish at all.


    This time, everyone was here, so I mentioned it. Although she knew that the Lord of the county would not hurt her own flesh and blood for the sake of her grassroots, she had to say that even if it was an apology, it could not be passed so muddled. When nothing happened? How could that be?!


    "Well! Aren''t you ok? Besides, although zisong is the son of my family, what kind of thing are you! It''s your nature to be liked by him! " At first, Prince Yun knew that his son was wrong, but now it seems that this unreasonable and ignorant village girl is not qualified to be a concubine for zisong. What''s more, she didn''t do anything to her.


    Shen Qing never thought that this seemingly majestic County Lord would say such a bastard''s words.


    But before he could speak again, he suddenly heard the voice of the fifth man coming from the door: "what is the woman that I''m in love with? Did the prince of cloud forget so soon?"


    Shen Qing is a Leng at first, the mood of next is relaxed: Mo Huan is coming!


    When he comes, his form will not be so difficult. Just now she realized who she was fighting with. With the ancient monarchy supremacy of the right class ah! Whether she has lived enough or not, she dares to contradict the king of anling county. Now she understands Yunfeng''s eyes, but her words have already been mentioned. What should be contradicted is also contradicted, and what should be offended is also offended. It''s not as good as how to end, but Mo Huan has come.


    What a good time he came! She knew that he would come as soon as he received her message.


    Shen Qing didn''t know when she began to trust Mo Huan.


    Smile to see to Mo Huan to himself, Mo Huan see Shen Qing safe, undamaged, in the heart of a long tone. He is really afraid that Shen Qing will suffer in the hands of their cloud family. Although Yunfeng was there, he had known for a long time that the respectable Yumian childe was unreliable.


    Sure enough, before he came in, he heard the king of the county say so about Xiaoqing. Yunfeng, who repeatedly said that he liked Xiaoqing and would take care of and protect Xiaoqing, stood still and watched.


    And the cloud Maple that is defined as unreliable by Mo Huan sees him coming, and his heart suddenly rises nameless fire. This person, how with a dog skin plaster like, always stick in fine son''s side, and also every time appear so timely.


    Just like the present situation, I can''t contradict or even accuse my father in any case. At most, I can only act according to the situation to help Qing''er.


    This Mo Huan can arrive good, a come in, what contradiction all resolved, fine son also won''t need the help of oneself see a stitch in time, more won''t appreciate oneself.


    Now, it''s Mo Huan that I''m grateful for.


    Mo Huan went to the king of Yunjun. Because of his status, the prince and Princess of Yunjun still stood up. The prince of the county gave a salute, which was regarded as a greeting. The princess of the county, with a formal salute, retreated to the back.


    It''s not convenient for a boy or a girl to be in front of her.


    Mo Huan pulled up his back robe and sat next to the prince of Yun. The evil smile made him sweat.


    "Uncle Yun, long time no see! You don''t know. A while ago, I visited the prince''s residence several times, but you went to the capital. Can you see my emperor''s uncle? How is he? Did he say he missed me Mo Huan narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said hello to the prince with a smile.This word, literally, is to nag at home, but Prince Yun knew in his heart that he was going to the prince''s residence to seek justice for this girl, and he just went to the capital Miansheng. He did not forget to remind himself of the difference between his identity and his own. Whether the emperor''s uncle thought of me or not, it all explained everything. Even the emperor can''t afford to offend the overlord xiaoshizi, the head of a remote county!


    "Ah, nephew Mo Shi is the emperor''s treasure. How can the emperor not miss you. Today, I have something important to ask about Miss Shen. It''s about mei''er, my daughter of the cloud family. Please don''t interfere. " Yun Jun Wang said to Mo Huan, who was very powerful and difficult to deal with, and his tone was softened and polite.


    "I don''t know. You are asking for advice! Do you want to consult people like this? Yunfu is really an eye opener for me Mo Huan said crazily.


    "Where, nephew Mo Shi must have misunderstood, misunderstood." The prince of cloud is also anxious. You tell me about you, who are not here long ago or late. But at this time, he just heard his words clearly.

 Chapter 218

    "I misunderstood? Well, even if I misunderstood, it''s not a misunderstanding about the Lantern Festival. The explanation from the king of Yun county makes me impatient... " Mo Huan''s evil face was raised slightly, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he was proud of others. Shen Qing suddenly forgot her tension and was fascinated by this evil face.


    It''s so cool! It''s so cool!


    Yun Feng looked on coldly and saw everyone''s expression one by one.


    See Mo Huan that a pair of owe beat of appearance, he is angry and helpless. And father, but is a face to please, early did not just fine son''s good as fierce color.


    Seeing Shen Qing again makes him angry. That day in the dream of Yaotiao, but still staring at Mo Huan commit flower crazy.


    "Listen to me, nephew Mo Shi," the king of Yunjun laughed awkwardly. He found that the smile was really uncomfortable, so he said, "my poor son, I''ve driven him out of Yunjun''s house and sent him away. You know, nephew, that son of a bitch doesn''t learn well all day long, but it''s the blood of my cloud family. Please ask nephew to help him and let him live and die. "


    Finish saying, return old eye pan red, really resemble so to return a responsibility son.


    He is older than his father. It''s not easy to deceive such a hairy boy!


    Sure enough, Mo Huan began to hesitate and showed signs of wavering. The king of Yunjun then said, "I live and die with King Rui. I think your father is in heaven, and I don''t want to see you and my family do this."


    I don''t believe that you are not a good kid.


    Ginger is still old and spicy. Seeing that Mo Huan hesitated for a moment, he stood up, pulled over Shen Qing and stood with her. He said in a cold voice, "if the prince of the county has anything to ask Xiao Qing, please ask quickly. I have something to discuss with her. I don''t have so much time to spend here."


    "I just want to know where Shen Yi is? I have something to discuss with him. " Seeing Mo Huan''s face, the king of the county had to humble himself to Shen Qing.


    "I don''t know." Shen Qing light return way.


    "You hear, Xiaoqing said she didn''t know. Shen is a big living man with legs and feet. Where he goes, Xiaoqing knows all the time. " Mo Huan was playing the gong with joy.


    "But Isn''t he Shen Qing''s bodyguard? As his master, how can he not know where his subordinates are going? " The king of Yunjun is about to be blown up by the two people in front of him, but it happens that he can''t break out again.


    Shen Qing looks at his black face and glances at Yun Feng, who is not allowed to frown. Now she has no mood to talk with them any more. She just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    Now it''s lunch time. They come here and coax their guests away. They don''t let the guests who want to come in. How much do they have to lose?!


    The most important thing is that the outsider may not think what''s wrong here. Maybe it will have a bad impact on the future business.


    The more Shen Qing looked at them, the more annoyed she was. A group of selfish and arrogant people!


    "Lord of the county, as I have just said, Shen Yi''s contract of sale has been destroyed. He is now a free man. To be a bodyguard for me is also because we are friends. I appreciate it. If we don''t come, it''s his freedom. I have no right to interfere. " Shen said in a cold voice.


    And Mo Huan, ever since he knew that people from Yunfu had come to trouble Shen Qing, he had guessed that it must have something to do with Shen Yi and Yunmei. It''s just that the cloud family says they have something important to discuss with Shen Yi. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "Uncle Yun, this is your world. It should be easy to find someone. Since Xiaoqing doesn''t know, we''ll go back. If you have time to ask around here, you''d better go out and look for it. " Mo Huan pulls Shen Qing, and with these words he turns and goes.


    The prince of Yunjun stared at their back with gnashing teeth. As soon as he turned black, he saw that Mo Huan turned back and said with a smile: "I said uncle Yun, this is the place where we open our door to do business, not your flower hall. The noon is almost over. You are sitting here, but we can''t entertain any guests. How about this? Let''s make a reservation for you. We''ll give you a 10% discount. We''ll pay the money later, so that we won''t be able to settle the account later. "


    Having said that, he took Shen Qing''s head and strode away without turning back.


    Out of the Shuan Shuan bar, Mo Huan regardless of others look over the eyes, holding Shen Qing''s waist, a turn over and then on his horse.


    Shen Qing was startled, but thinking that it was thanks to him just now that he had got out of the encirclement, she did not speak any more and let him drive his horse to the south.


    They were speechless all the way.


    The horse slowed down when it ran to the woods in the countryside. Shen Qing can feel that Mo Huan seems to have something on his mind, but if he doesn''t say it, she won''t ask. If it''s a bad thing, saying it once is like exposing a scar.


    "Qing," Mo Huan said in a voice, "shadow is Shen Yi. Did you take Yunmei away secretly?"


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that Mo Huan asked about it. She thought he would talk about his mind. Shen Yi and Yunmei are obviously not on his mind. How can he care about others, except for Zhao xuanzhi.Just, how does he know Shen Yi took Yunmei? I guess it because I heard them say it, but I''m not sure.


    "Why do you say they left together?" Shen Qing sat in front of Mo Huan, turned back, looked up at his chin and asked.


    "It''s obvious that they have come to you to prove that the matter is serious, and they call Shen Yi to explain that it has something to do with him. And I came all the way and saw many servants in Yunfu looking for people everywhere. Their daughter must have disappeared. Shen Yi and Yun Mei are gone. They must have gone together. " Mo Huan thought and said, but he was confident.


    "You seem to have a point." Shen Qing turns around and looks ahead.


    Mo Huan''s logical ability is not bad. Just "by the way, Mo Huan, I''ll go back to you. You''re not here. Where have you been?" Shen Qing didn''t know how to smoke in her brain. She asked this question without thinking about it.


    Mo Huan was stunned: I''ve known Xiao Qing for so long. She never asked him about his private affairs. When he says it, she listens; when he doesn''t, she doesn''t ask.


    Why do you suddenly care where he went this time? Her new change gives Mo Huan a warm feeling in his heart, a sense of being cared about by others, or by the people he cares about.


    I was a little excited. Calm down and make your voice sound the same as before.


    "Brother Xuan went to Beijing a while ago, and then he went back to the north boundary. Today he passed anling County, and I went to meet them."

 Chapter 219

    Hearing Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Qing''s heart thumped and her heart seemed to beat faster.


    No wonder I haven''t seen him recently. He has gone to the capital.


    It''s just He''s back today. Does that mean we can see him again?


    Mo Huan also felt that the delicate body in his arms was so stiff for a moment when he heard elder brother Xuan. In the heart some sour astringent, but this fact he knew for a long time, moreover he also looked forward to can see Xuan elder brother again.


    All kinds of contradictory and complex feelings, coiled between the two people, will no longer be speechless.


    Mo Huan did not directly return to the grassland, but directly returned to the house.


    In the front hall, Zhao xuanzhi and his father are drinking tea. When they see Mo Huan and Shen Qing coming back together, General Zhao''s frowning brow slightly stretches: "nothing''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Mo Huan went to a chair and sat down.


    "Shen Qing, I''ve met old general Zhao." Shen Qing gave a blessing to old general Zhao and said hello respectfully.


    She had a good impression of the old general. He was resolute and heroic. Although he was a military general with the king of Yunjun, he was chivalrous and fearless.


    Maybe it''s love.


    "Oh, Miss Qing, I haven''t seen you in recent months. It''s more dignified and beautiful. It''s said that the old man of the cloud family is troubling you. Did they embarrass you? " The old general looked lovingly at Shen Qing and asked.


    He has a deep memory of this girl. Not only do you have to make an unexpected delicacy, but also you can make your son think about it. If his son really likes her, he will marry this beautiful daughter-in-law in a big sedan chair.


    As soon as Shen Qing came into the room and heard the brief conversation between the old general and Mo Huan, she thought that they must know the message they left for Mo Huan and that Mo Huan had gone to find him.


    It''s just, what did he say? Do you look more dignified and beautiful? Isn''t his former image dignified enough? The appearance is not beautiful enough.


    In my previous life, my mother''s friends liked to say that about themselves, but I just couldn''t react and got used to the straightforward thinking of western countries. If a westerner friend said that, it must be because she was not good enough before.


    But here, it is a kind of praise and praise.


    That''s true! I''ve been here for a long time. I have to get used to it quickly!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing''s heart was warm, and the anger she had just received from Prince Yun disappeared without a trace.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do, and they have not embarrassed me." Shen Qing returned more respectfully.


    The deference at this time is totally different from that of the king of the county. For the king of Yunjun, it''s just the helplessness of grading, and he is the elder of Yunfeng after all, which is a superficial form.


    As for General Zhao, Shen Qing respects him from the bottom of her heart. For nothing else, it''s enough to make people admire you if you dare to take your son to the battlefield and work hard all the year round to protect your family and country.


    "Nothing is better. I still thought, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to you and see how arrogant that old thing is!" The old general was very proud, but he had no airs at all.


    When Shen Qing heard this, she thought happily. Looking like an iron faced Luosha, he is actually an old child, an old urchin. However, this side may only be shown in front of the people closest to him.


    Before he was finished, he heard General Zhao say: "by the way, girl Qing, I heard my smelly boy say that your shop is much better than that in Qingxi Town. Not only is the shop strange, but also the food is better than before. When will you invite me, the old man, to have a taste? "


    On hearing this, Shen Qing almost choked: This The style of painting has become too fast. What''s she doing in that shop? Is that how Zhao xuanzhi introduced her to his Laozi.


    Turning to look at Zhao xuanzhi, there was a black line on his iceberg like face. Ha! By the way, just now his father called him "smelly boy".


    Looking at this cold and handsome face, straight and handsome, but called "smelly boy", this time Shen Qing really can''t hold her breath, and "poof" laughs.


    Seeing Shen Xuangang''s dark face, Zhao Xuanqing was not happy.


    Looking at his son and the girl, General Zhao was already happy.


    Although the son is now black face, but it is this that shows that the son care about this girl, care about her view. Ha! My son is finally going to get rid of the crime!


    "Fine, why don''t we go to your place to eat hot pot in the evening?" Mo Huan said to one side.


    "That''s what I mean. I''d like to invite old general Zhao and elder brother Zhao to show their appreciation." Shen Qing is slightly blessed, but her upward corners of mouth and smiling eyes are respectful and friendly.


    "Ha, my old man''s life is good. When I first come to this ghost place, I can eat the good things of Jingya. This trip is not in vain. It''s worth it!" As soon as the old general finished, he seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Zhao xuanzhi and asked in surprise, "ah? I said smelly boy, you didn''t specially find some potted flowers to bring to Qing girl. Why didn''t you take them out? "Huh? FLOWER? Or how many pots?


    Isn''t it supposed to be a bouquet?


    Shen Qing is more surprised and looks at Zhao xuanzhi again. His black face had not retreated, but turned red again.


    Oh, my God, I don''t know how Zhao xuanzhi can keep a cold face every day with such a living father.


    But what kind of flowers will he send?


    "I also know what kind of flower it is, but the flower seller says that this kind of flower will produce fruit. I listen, the fruit looks very much like the pepper Xiao Qing said. I don''t know if it is, so I sold a few pots to Xiao Qing. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. " Zhao xuanzhi blushed and finished his speech, but the more he said it, the lower his voice was.


    Just because he''s uncomfortable doesn''t mean his father is uncomfortable.


    "I said smelly boy, you said it earlier. Since it''s what Miss Qing wants, we should all buy it back." The old general is anxious. This stupid son can''t chase a girl. How can he not chase his mother''s morale at all!


    "Dad, I''ve bought them all." Zhao xuanzhi thinks that he shouldn''t be sitting here. It''s so uncomfortable and embarrassing!


    "Oh I bought them all That''s more like my son! " General Zhao seems to be talking to himself and listening to Zhao Xuan.


    Shen Qing felt that this old man must have come to amuse himself! The happy atmosphere of their family is occupied by this old man, and there is something else to make fun of Zhao xuanzhi. No wonder Zhao xuanzhi will become cold.

 Chapter 220

    If he is like his father, they will fight together, and they will not have to fight any more. They will not be able to get up the enemy.


    When Shen Qing saw the plants on the ground in the backyard, she was almost too happy to close her mouth!


    This is red pepper!


    But now they are all tender leaves, and they haven''t grown flowers, let alone red peppers they haven''t seen.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s joyful joy, Mo Huan felt both happy and bitter for her. Why didn''t Xiao Qing find these things she was looking forward to? Now it''s brother Xuan who''s looking for him. Is Xiaoqing even more unable to let him go?


    Throughout the afternoon, Shen Qing was making efforts to plant those precious red peppers in the fields, and specially called Hu Qi''s younger brother, Hu Xing.


    Shen Qing found that this Hu Xing seemed to be of divine help in planting some small plants. As long as he didn''t die thoroughly, he could be saved. She said, everyone has their own value, the key is to find it and use it.


    General Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi also came to the grassland with Shen Qing and Mo Huan. Looking at this piece of land and houses, and raising animals, the old man was also very happy.


    "I said, Miss Qing, you should raise some ferocious beasts here, so that my old man can come and hunt when he has nothing to do. Look at all the cattle and sheep. It''s no fun to fight While appreciating, General Zhao put forward his opinions.


    Shen Qing was shocked.


    Uncle, fierce beast, if you dare to fight, I dare not raise it.


    "Uncle Zhao, this Ha ha, these are not for playing, they have other uses. If you really like hunting, there is Laoshan next to you. You''ll find something in it. It''s no more fun than putting it directly in front of you? " Shen Qing found that the old man had such a big brain hole that he could think of hunting on his farm.


    Before they went out, General Zhao had asked Shen Qing to call him uncle Zhao or uncle Zhao, just like Mo Huan did, so he would feel closer.


    As a matter of fact, General Zhao would like her to ask him to join his father-in-law. How many years have you been worried about your son''s marriage. If he can have a baby with those concubines, or even have a sweetheart, he will ask for other girls even if he does not want his old face.


    But it is said that his son is a broken sleeve. This What a shame!


    Fortunately, now he finally has a girl who can see and feel.


    Shen Qing, however, kept muttering in her heart: I have to be watched. Don''t look back. One day, the old man was on the spur of the moment and really killed the animals he had worked so hard to raise.


    As soon as General Zhao heard Shen Qing say that there was a deep mountain nearby, he followed her direction.


    There are many mountains over there. After the mountains, there is Xiling kingdom.


    "Well, it''s a good place. Miss Qing doesn''t dare to go in. One day we''ll go hunting. Do you want to have a look?" General Zhao said triumphantly that he also took the opportunity to add color to his son to show his style and bravery.


    "Uncle Zhao, Xiao Qing has been in several times." Mo Huan helps Shen Qing to pack up things while returning.


    "Oh? I can''t think of it, Miss Qing. I''m not bold. I''m not small. Are you scared by the mice inside General Zhao asked jokingly.


    Shen Qing only felt a crow flying over her head. As soon as she wanted to talk, she heard Mo Huan say, "Uncle Zhao doesn''t know. When brother Xuan and I met Xiao Qing, we were on the mountain. She actually used a knife that could not be broken any more to chop a snake with a thick arm. But the snake meat... "


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" General Zhao looked at Mo Huan in surprise and fixed his eyes and expression on Shen Qing''s face.


    "You said she killed the snake? You are wrong! How can that be? She''s not as thick as the snake General Zhao continued to disbelieve.


    "Dad, it''s true." Zhao xuanzhi said on one side.


    General Zhao looked at his son and Mo Huan. They were all positive. Finally, looking at Shen Qing with a calm face, he said with reluctance and joy: "I can''t imagine that you are not a simple girl. Good, good. My Zhao family likes this kind of brave and courageous boy. What, Miss Qing, are you free tomorrow? Would you like to go up the mountain with me? "


    Looking at the old man''s excited face, Shen Qing helps the forehead. Well, it''s time to go to the mountain to have a look in the spring. By the way, I''ll accompany this amiable and lovely old man.


    It was nearly dusk when Shen Qingcai suddenly remembered that she had to take care of Zhao''s father and son in the evening. She immediately told everyone who should be on duty and who should go home to go home. She would rush to shuanshu in the city with them again.


    At the beginning of the lights, the city is still prosperous. But in the noble and luxurious Prince''s residence, there was a lot of noise and howling.


    "I didn''t find it! "Tell the Lord that his subordinates are incompetent and have not found out!"


    Morning sent out to search the whereabouts of Shen Yi and Yunmei all one by one back to the house, to report to the cloud prince.


    But every return is not found, not found, like Shen Yi and Yunmei like human evaporation.The prince of Yunjun, who usually doesn''t take care of family affairs, frowns and stares at the princess of Yunjun, who is also anxious: "they are all good daughters raised by you!"


    "My Lord, my body..."


    "Come on, stop it!" The king of Yun County interrupted the explanation of the princess''s grievance with an impatient wave, and said to the bodyguards who were still kneeling on one knee: "look for them again! I don''t believe they can fly in the sky! "


    Then they went out in search of the missing man and woman.


    Now, the prince of Yunjun can''t care whether he wants to hide the fact that Yunmei ran away from home, or he left with a man.


    Today, the government wrote a letter saying that they will come to anjuling in the next few days. If they haven''t found the dead girl, how should he explain to the government and how should he explain to the Prime Minister Li. What''s more, will it also affect the relationship between feng''er and Prime Minister Li Zuo?


    One headache after another, Yunjun Wang rubbed his temple and walked back to his study.


    Just back to the study, a servant came to report that Aunt Bai had sent soup cups.


    "Let her in." Tired voice came, but happy to wait at the door of a enchanting woman.


    "My Lord, seeing that you are not in a good mood, I specially cooked a bowl of lotus seed soup for you to get rid of the fire and calm down." Aunt Bai twisted her waist as thin as a willow and as soft as a snake, and walked to the king of the county who was sitting behind the case.


    As soon as she put the tray with the soup cup on the table, aunt Bai felt that her waist was tight, and she was held in her arms by the king of the county.

 Chapter 221

    "My lord You''re so annoying. I''m scared. " Can crisp * the voice of bone from white aunt mouth say.


    "When we are together, don''t always be a concubine, just say Shuanger. Come on, let me smell. Is my frost still fragrant? " Yun Jun Wang said, then put his head into Bai Yi Niang''s slender neck like a swan, sniffed hard, and looked like enjoying first.


    "My frost smells good..." Said, and heavily kiss on the snow like neck.


    "Good or bad It''s itchy... " Bai Yi Niang pretends to dodge while smiling, but she won''t let Yun Jun Wang fall empty.


    The king of Yunjun and aunt Bai had a quarrel for a while. He hugged her in his arms and let her sit on her lap completely. With a sigh, he said, "well, family affairs are not peaceful. If only everyone were so sensible."


    In the night, aunt Bai had already known. She came here in a hurry just for this matter.


    Aunt Bai straightened herself up a little, hesitated, and said solemnly, "master, frost has a saying that I don''t know if it should be said or not."


    "Well, go ahead." The prince of cloud lazily hugged aunt Bai and leaned on the back of the big chair.


    "My Lord, the whole government knows about the second lady now." White aunt said while watching the reaction of the cloud county king, if the reaction is not right, she immediately shut up.


    "Well! It''s all the princess''s adopted daughter who has no way to manage the family. First of all, she raised such a morally corrupt daughter, but now she can''t even control the gossip in the government. I think she''s enough as a wife! " Cloud county king said angrily.


    And aunt Bai also knew that he was just saying that it was impossible to really let the princess down. Not to mention the power of the princess''s family, even her son Yunfeng can''t make his mother the next wife.


    But she didn''t come for this, and she didn''t point out that she would become a wife in the future.


    "My Lord, I mean, you have to shut everyone up quickly, and it must never come out. If the government heard that, they would have to withdraw their marriage. This girl who has been divorced, who else wants it? It''s because of this kind of thing. Mei''er''s reputation is gone, but we are still other girls in Yunfu, just like our daughter lin''er, who is 11 years old this year. In two years, she will be at the age of marriage. She was not as noble as mei''er, and she was said to have a bad sister. How could she marry? Master... " Bai Yi Niang''s voice and emotion were both strong, and she was about to shed tears.


    She has no son, only one daughter, yunzilin. She couldn''t help thinking about lin''er''s future.


    As soon as the king of Yunjun heard this, his restlessness came up again and frowned impatiently: "I don''t know! But so what? Now the most important thing is to find people. "


    Seeing aunt Bai''s face shocked and aggrieved, Prince Yun suddenly lost his temper. She''s just a little woman, and it makes sense to care about her daughter. Besides, what she said is right. What''s the matter with her!


    "My frost I didn''t mean to yell at you. Come on, let me kiss you. We''re not angry. " The cloud county king coaxed on this always can let oneself dissipate * fire to dissipate the small but person son.


    "My lord Wu, um... " The following words have been blocked by the king of Yunjun.


    The temperature in the room is like the spring after the rain. It''s getting hotter and hotter. In the book room of Yunjun king, the two people''s panting voice rises and falls one after another.


    "My lord Shuanger Shuanger wants to... " Bai Yi Niang is teased too much by Yun Jun Wang, Jiao * gasps to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you right away..." The king of Yun county held aunt Bai for a moment, lifted the hem of the front of his robe, and then pulled open his trousers. Aunt Bai had already been given back her clothes when the prince of Yunjun was teasing her.


    Seeing that the Lord of the county had withdrawn her clothes, aunt Bai knelt down and rode on him impatiently, and sat down slowly towards the pet.


    She straightened her waist, with a look of pain and enjoyment, and finally sat down deeply.


    "Ah..." Comfortable * Chang of a Jiao * angry, followed by the county Lord tightly pinched her waist.


    "Hold on, master." Said the prince in a low voice.


    As soon as aunt Bai leaned over the generous shoulder of the king of the county, he supported her and twisted her crotch to make her keep shaking, which made aunt Bai couldn''t help crying.


    This charming goblin! The Lord of the county liked her to shout so freely.


    She sat so deep that he felt as if he was going to pierce her. Surrounded by the wet and crowded, the prince of Yunjun sank with him. The bodyguard outside the house had been scared away by the voice of the shameful man. But at this time, there is a shadow slowly close to the study.


    Listening to the sound of cuddling and cuddling in the study, such as knee like glue, entanglement * mianen * love, like black image sculpture, motionless.


    Thinking back to more than 20 years ago, the man in the room who was enjoying the beauty was the same to himself at the beginning, and also said to himself that he would love himself all his life.


    As a result, ah, just after he was pregnant with feng''er, he couldn''t wait to carry a girl from the red chamber home. After that, one after another, if he was not good at means, where would there be only so many aunts left now, how could he only have so many children!Yes, the shadow is the wife of the king of Yunjun, the princess of Yunjun.


    The princess was worried about her daughter Yunmei. She was not sitting or standing in the yard, so she wanted to come to the prince to see if there was any new news. But don''t want to, daughter out of such a big thing, he didn''t say, quickly find a way to send more people to look for, but still have the heart to do such things with aunt here.


    Heart, like the wind in the night, is getting colder and colder. Maybe it''s standing numb, maybe it''s frozen wood. The princess''s body has already lost feeling.


    Thoughts fly farther and farther, far away like a broken kite, can not find back. Suddenly, there was a loud woman''s hissing and the man''s low hissing in the room. The princess of the county finally recovered.


    What about being a princess of a county and keeping power and wealth. Before he got married, he was also an innocent young girl, looking forward to a better future life. But in fact, since she married, she was only happy for three or five months. The rest of the day, all taught her how to attack in mind, how to deal with those who have ulterior motives concubine room, and how to light * add that already scarred heart.


    A turn around, such as light butterfly resolutely and quickly left this disgusting place.


    The bodyguard in the distance, painfully looking at the princess who resolutely left, also only pained. Prince, he really ignored the feelings of the princess.

 Chapter 222

    The princess of the county returned to the courtyard, waved away all the servants in the room, called her most trusted mother Guo, bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "Mammy, you should find a way to talk about mei''er''s elopement with a bodyguard. The bigger the spread, the better."


    "Ah?! Princess, are you confused? That''s the second lady Mammy Guo was surprised!


    The princess, are you confused! How can a mother destroy her own daughter''s reputation! It''s too late to hide it. How can we publicize it ourselves?


    "Mammy, listen to me first." The princess sat down with mammy Guo.


    This mother Guo has only taken care of her all her life. She is just like her mother. For her sake, she has never been married in her whole life, and came to the cloud family with her. But she, to the cloud maple and the cloud maple, is dotes on has adds.


    For the princess of the county to put forward such a request, mother Guo can have such a surprise and accident, no princess of the county expected.


    The princess sat down obediently, waiting for her explanation.


    "Mammy, I know you love Mel the most, don''t you? I''m her mother, and of course I love her County Princess pull mammy said, heart to heart said.


    Mammy Guo nodded her head.


    The princess of the county raised her head and looked resentfully. It seemed that she was in a hurry. After a long time, she heard her saying: "Mammy, you watched me grow up. I was as innocent and simple as may when I was a child. But look at what I''ve become after 20 years of living in the backyard! "


    Mother Guo took the princess''s hand and sighed, "which woman is not like this in this mansion? You at least have maple and plum, maple is so promising. Over the years, we''ve almost taken away those ignorant aunts, and you''ve got a good seat. "


    The princess looked at mother Guo, who was very pleased. She shook her head and said in a choked voice, "I know all this, but you know, mother, I''m not happy at all, I''m not happy at all. If there is no maple and plum, I do not know that there will be meaning in life


    Mammy Guo listened to the voice of the princess of the county. She turned to see that the princess of the county was full of tears.


    "Look at you, how old you are, and you can''t help crying." Although she was reproving, but her tone was full of heartache. She quickly took out her handkerchief and gently wiped away her tears for the princess of the county.


    The princess of the county took off her handkerchief, looked at mother Guo with her tearful and clear eyes, and said seriously, "you know I''m not happy, so I don''t want mei''er to repeat my mistakes in the future like me. That bodyguard dares to take mei''er away at the risk of killing herself, which is enough to prove his heart to her. After mei''er followed him, although her life might be poor, at least she didn''t have to suffer from me again. And with my mother here, they will never be too poor to live


    Mammy Guo savored the words of the princess of the county. She reflected it for a long time. She suddenly realized it and said in a low voice in surprise: "Oh, the princess means that if we make this matter big, the government will naturally make trouble and leave their relatives. In this way, the prince will be busy dealing with them, so that we can give them time to escape, or we can take the opportunity to help them."


    It''s worthy of being an old lady who has been with her for most of her life. With such an explanation, she will understand her intention.


    "That''s right. So, Mammy, we shouldn''t be too late. Now the Lord has sent more people to expand the search area. I''m afraid that mei''er will be more or less unlucky." Said the princess anxiously.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, princess. It''s going to be bright every day. It''s going to make a lot of noise in the city." Mammy Guo vowed.


    On this side, Shen Qing, Zhao''s father and son, and Mo Huan finished dinner together, and then prepared to go back to the house.


    When they come, they come on horseback. Naturally, when they go back, they come back on horseback.


    Old general Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi went to the backyard to lead the horse. Shen Qing held Mo Huan who was about to pass by, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "I won''t go there. There''s a place next to me."


    Mo Huan pick eyebrow, this wench just still good, now this is again make which?


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t seem to understand her intention of not going back, Shen Qing lowered her head, blushed and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not convenient for you to be a man in the yard, just me as a girl."


    Oh! It turned out to be a reason, "how about I stay here with you?" Mo Huan picked the corner of his mouth and asked with evil spirit and provocation on his face.


    Shen Qing suddenly turned more red, staring at the evil man, for a long time to spit out: "where cool where to stay!"


    "But my little master, I think it''s the coldest in your place." Mo Huan said with a teasing smile.


    Mo Huan, what''s the madness of smoking today? How can the style of painting become so fast!


    But Mo Huan''s face was smiling, but his heart was bitter and astringent.


    Just at the dinner table, he can''t see that almost all Shen Qing''s attention is given to brother Xuan, and when brother Xuan is around, she is very tight, even a little shy.


    It''s something she never had!She still can''t remember him. She''s been doing this all the time. It''s just going to make her more miserable in the future.


    By this time, General Zhao had already come out on his horse. Seeing Shen Qing and Mo Huan still standing there whispering, he was not willing to ask, "what are you muttering about? Don''t hurry to take the horse back!"


    With that, he looked at Shen Qing happily. His old face turned into a chrysanthemum like smile and said, "I said, girl Qing, I think you ride a good horse. Why, you don''t dare to ride back now, just for a moment?"


    We all know that this is the old man''s encouragement. We just hope that they can go back quickly. There will be other activities tomorrow.


    "I..." As soon as Shen Qing''s words came out, Mo Huan took them and said, "Uncle Zhao, Xiao Qing, she doesn''t want to go back. She wants to live here."


    Shen Qing glares at Mo Huan. He''s rude. He wants you to answer!


    But although he said it was true, how could it sound so awkward? It seems that Shen Qing doesn''t want to go back because the old man is here and dislikes him!


    "No way back!" General Zhao glared, raised his voice, and then said, "it''s so far away from that mountain that we can''t pick you up tomorrow morning, and then go up the mountain. When will it be on the mountain? No, no


    ¡­¡­ Shen Qing helped me. It turned out that the old man was thinking about going up the mountain to hunt.


    What he said is that he is a little nervous about living here and going to the grassland tomorrow morning.


    "Well Or I''ll live directly in the yard of the grassland. " Shen Qing thought of building her own yard next to the grassland processing plant.

 Chapter 223

    The courtyard is divided into two parts, the garden, the reception hall, and several family guards.


    The courtyard is divided into three small courtyards, each with three or four rooms. It''s warm and tidy. Since the construction of this courtyard, although it has already been cleaned up, I haven''t lived in it yet.


    Shen Qing sees old general Zhao staring at him curiously, as if waiting for him to go on.


    "It''s closer to the west mountain, and my yard, I haven''t lived in, so I have to go back and have a look." Shen Qing explained dryly.


    In fact, only she knew that in the presence of Zhao xuanzhi, she really didn''t want to go back to that house.


    Although I can''t see him when I sleep at night, I feel excited and uneasy at the thought of his being so close to me, and I feel painful. It is love but can not love, think but dare not think of the pain.


    Seeing that Shen Qing insisted, Mo Huan didn''t say anything more. In fact, he didn''t want Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi to be too close. Although both sides were his closest friends, he was not willing to see them together, even if he just went out of a house.


    "Your yard is farther than my house. Let''s go back first." With that, Mo Huan took the reins from Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu, who is loyal, diligent, intelligent and resourceful, is not the same as those who dislike the cloud family. Now even Mo Huan thinks that Shen Qing is lucky to have such a person.


    Shen Liu himself knows that his change is all due to his new master, Shen Qing.


    When they returned to Mo Huan''s house, Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing and asked, "do you really want to go back to your new yard?"


    "Nonsense! I''ll go first. You''ll have a good sleep. We''ll meet at the foot of the mountain tomorrow morning. " Shen Qing said, waving the whip to leave.


    "Ah, Miss Qing, wait for you," General Zhao suddenly called to stop Shen Qing, "you say you are a little girl, how can you not be afraid of such a dark road? If a cat or fox comes out, it will scare you again. You wait, let my son give you a ride. "


    Then he turned to Zhao xuanzhi and winked. This silly son, when Lao Tzu helped him to chase girls, how could he be so unruly!


    Zhao xuanzhi saw the old man''s iron hating eyes, frowned, and looked at Mo Huan with an awkward face.


    "What do you think Huan boy is doing? I''ll let you go!" General Zhao is in a bit of a hurry. He wants his son to marry his daughter-in-law!


    "Uncle Zhao, I''ll see Xiao Qing off." Mo Huan''s heart is sour and astringent. From the moment when the old man saw Shen Qing, he saw that the old man had been trying to put Xiao Qing and brother Xuan together.


    In this way, Xiaoqing is shy and embarrassed, and brother Xuan is an expression of guilt, joy, and a little Dislike.


    Since he dislikes Xiaoqing, why don''t he tell her directly and let her stop thinking about him!


    Shen Qing, however, looks straight at Zhao xuanzhi. She suddenly looks forward to seeing her off. It seems that they haven''t been alone and peaceful together for a long time.


    Last time, in Qingxi Town, he flew down from the roof and chatted with her. They ate hot pot together at night. In the new year, they buy window decorations and write couplets together.


    These past, has been Shen Qing in the bottom of my heart again and again review. They did not fade with the passage of time, but became more and more clear in her mind.


    Often think of these, her heart is so sweet, or pain.


    She tried not to think about him, to forget about it, but she couldn''t control it. Every time in the dead of night, the past comes to mind.


    Now, she doesn''t want to forget. No matter if at last and whether he will remember, it''s all her feelings. Her past and her secret belong to her as well as to him.


    "Boy Huan, you haven''t grown up yet. Don''t make trouble. Just let brother Xuan send you. You can accompany me back." General Zhao said to Mo Huan. Then he stopped looking at them, turned over and got off the horse, and led the horse to the yard.


    Mo Huan wry smile, do not want to send, but to push up, want to send, but do not give the opportunity. It''s a real father!


    When there were only Shen Qing and Zhao Xuan in the street, Shen Qing laughed awkwardly and said in a dry voice, "let''s go. You can come back earlier."


    "Well."


    The house is not far from the grassland. They rode slowly along the path.


    Silent, but peaceful. In this silent world, there are only two of them.


    Shen Qing suddenly hopes that if they can do this all the time, even if they have nothing to say for a lifetime, she will. As long as he has her, she has him.


    When they approached the grassland, they finally broke the silence except the sound of horse hooves:


    "Xiaoqing..." "Brother Xuan..."


    They both spoke at the same time, listening to each other''s words, but they were all silent.


    Half a moment later, Shen Qing said, "brother Xuan, how long will you stay in anling county this time? Is it going to the north boundary? "


    "Well. We''ll leave in three days. " Zhao xuanzhi returns simply.Three days Even if three or thirty years, what does it have to do with yourself?


    Shen Qing laughed at herself, but she didn''t give up!


    "Xiaoqing..." Just when Shen Qing thought he would be so silent all the time, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly said.


    "Well?" I didn''t hear it wrong, thought Shen Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, is your injury all right? How have you been Zhao xuanzhi is as thin as a mosquito, but Shen Qing still hears him clearly.


    Heart a burst of sour, is a burst of joy. When he asks, does it mean that he still cares about himself?


    It''s just Hurt? What kind of injury?


    Surprised for a moment, Shen Qing remembers that the last time he left, it was he who rolled down the mountain and was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Raise your hand to touch your forehead. Mo Huan''s medicine is really good. Now it''s very good. I believe it won''t take long to see it. And at that time, that guy was staring at himself every day to drink medicine, and he didn''t stop for fear that he might feel bitter and pour it out secretly.


    Thinking of Mo Huan, who was a monster, an immortal, a naughty boy and a cool man, Shen Qing felt warm in her heart.


    No, it must not be because of him. It must be because of Zhao xuanzhi''s care and greetings just now.


    "It''s all over. I also have a good life. Everything on the grassland is as expected. I can start work in the next few days after filling up the materials. " Shen Qing whispered, eager to tell him everything and everything about herself.


    "Good. Ah Huan is a man of great ability. You don''t have to worry about him. " Zhao xuanzhi said in a deep voice.


    Mo Huan again, Mo Huan again!

 Chapter 224

    Shen Qing''s good mood, because his sentence is gone. Why do you have to take another person out to talk to him? His heart, in addition to Mo Huan, really no room for others? Even a little bit.


    He turned his head and looked at Zhao xuanzhi, but he seemed to be lost in meditation, longing, joy, struggle and pain.


    What is his pain? He and Mo Huan loved each other. He was not a third party who couldn''t get in. He was in the mood first. I''m not sure if I''m lucky!


    At this time, Zhao xuanzhi was really thinking about Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan is more and more different from before. Now, when he looks at himself, he has less dependence on worship, but more complaint and hatred.


    He knows emotions, he knows what it means.


    Mo Huan''s heart, more and more is Xiaoqing, and he, will also be more and more far away from them.


    All right, all right! If Mo Huan can get married normally, it''s not a good thing?


    If he can take care of the girl he cares about, he will be at ease.


    But Shen Qing looks at Zhao xuanzhi who is wandering in the outer space, but her heart is more and more blocked.


    The tone in my heart almost turned into tears and came out of my eyes.


    How can he not understand his heart? Even if he can''t like himself, at least in this case, he should respect himself and consider his feelings!


    The road ahead suddenly opened up. Shen Qing didn''t turn her head back. She waved her whip and galloped. At the same time, she said, "I''m here, thank you!"


    The horse suddenly ran forward, and Shen Qing didn''t leave Zhao xuanzhi any chance to speak. She didn''t want to hear him talking to her about the people he loved.


    The wind whistling, blowing cheek pain, can not feel Shen Qing, tears facing the wind to the outflow, but the flow of heart pain.


    Finally back to his new yard.


    It was quiet all around. By moonlight, Shen Qing opened the door. Tie the horse and try to keep it quiet so as not to affect other people''s rest.


    After the outer courtyard, behind a moon arch, is the inner courtyard. Along a long path, you can come to the three courtyards.


    Shen Qing goes to the courtyard in the middle. Just as she is about to enter, she faintly finds that there seems to be someone in the innermost courtyard.


    Somebody!


    Who would be so bold as to come into her backyard without her permission?


    There was almost no sound in the yard, but there was a very dark light. That candle light is very abrupt in this dark night.


    I was curious and uneasy.


    The backyard doesn''t have a direct door to the outside. If they come in, they must come from the front yard. Either they are people in the front yard, or they are skilled enough to avoid them.


    Along the root of the wall, Shen Qing carefully probes into the yard.


    Sure enough, in a room on the edge, there was a faint candlelight.


    Gently pacing to the window, listening attentively, you can only hear some small sounds, but also can not really hear.


    I want to pierce the oil paper window, but look at the new house, new windows and new doors. Shen Qing is really reluctant to pierce it.


    It''s all my property!


    And quietly moved to the door, where the gap is still larger, see if you can see inside.


    When Shen Qing steals the crack in the door, the door is suddenly opened from inside, which makes Shen Qing almost fall on the man.


    "Your sister! Who is it Shen Qinggang wanted to scold him angrily. She raised her head:


    lying in the trough! Shen Yi!


    Take a look inside: crouching trough again! Yunmei!


    Why are you here! Do you know that people all over the world are looking for you!


    "Aunt, girl..." Shen Yi was even more surprised.


    He is a man of great martial arts, and his ear power is extraordinary. When Shen Qing just stepped into the yard, he heard someone coming.


    He thought it would be the people of the prefecture, and he deliberately left some candlelight. I just waited for a long time, but no one rushed in, and it was quiet again.


    When you stretch your head, you shrink it. Shen Yi has never been a coward. Instead of being beaten passively, he should take the initiative.


    I just didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the door, I rushed a little bit in. A girl, on the other hand, turned out to be my own girl, Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing eased his mind, pushed Shen Yi away from the door and strode toward Yunmei sitting on the bed.


    "You''re playing too much! You are brave enough to say nothing. Do you know your family is going to kill me? " When Shen Qing saw them, she suddenly remembered that these two impulsive guys were responsible for the anger she felt in Shuan bar this morning!


    "What? How dare they chase you? " Shen Yi suddenly rushed over from behind. When he closed the door just now, he could hear Shen Qing''s words clearly.


    No matter who it is, even Yunmei''s family can''t hurt their own girls!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in Shen Qing''s heart!


    "Sister, it''s just a metaphor. For example, do you understand?" Shen Qing is so angry that she wants to scratch the wall. She just said that, just exaggerating to vent her dissatisfaction, but she didn''t expect that this troublemaker had been taken seriously, so she was impatient!"Girl, who is it? Who did you beat? " Shen Yi is confused. How can the girl say something that is not clear?


    The trough! Shen Qing almost spits out a mouthful of old blood, and then sprays Shen Yi''s face. Looking at Shen Yi''s face seriously tangled, Shen Qing suddenly feels powerless, too much of his grandmother''s frustration! How irritating his grandmother is!


    "You are cruel, you are strong, OK, when I didn''t say anything." Shen Qing is so angry that she sits beside Yunmei. As soon as I sat down, I looked around the room: one bed, one table and four chairs.


    "You eloped and came here?" After being angry for a long time, Shen Qing finally thought of the right thing.


    "Sister qinger..." Yunmei took Shen Qing''s hand and said in a low voice, "if I don''t come out again, I should marry the son of that government. I don''t want to."


    Finish saying, low head, can''t see is blush, or sad.


    Ah He is also a hard-working man! In order to love, at all costs, not even their own parents.


    Well, I like to be so special!


    Shen Yi''s face is firm. He dare to bring Yunmei out, not selfish, but brave, dare to face danger, dare to face the difficulties in the future.


    Well, I admire such a responsible person!


    "Ah, forget it. All the companies have come out. What''s your plan for the future?" Shen Qing sighed and began to discuss business with them.


    "Girl, as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. I want to take Mel to hide here first, and we''ll leave anling county when the wind is over. " Shen Yi said beside him.


    It seems that this plan has been discussed by them. In other words, Yunmei completely obeys Shen Yi.

 Chapter 225

    Shen Qing thought about it, and there was no way.


    "Well, I have mo Huan here, and they don''t dare to search here. You should live here with peace of mind and try not to go out of the yard or let the people outside find you After thinking about it, Shen Qing added, "I''ll come back to live every day in the future. Even if there''s something happening in the inner courtyard, people in the outer courtyard will not doubt it. And I''m here, and they don''t dare to come in. I''ll bring back some food every day. You can make do for a while


    Shen Qing really has a headache. What can I do if the prefecture government refuses to give up all the time? Are they going to hide here for the rest of their lives?


    Come on, let''s go step by step.


    "I''ll go back to my room to have a rest, you..." Shen Qing was about to leave when she suddenly found something wrong with the problem.


    "So you sleep together?" Shen Qing tries to ask Xiang Yunmei.


    She is an unmarried girl!


    "Sister Qing''er, I I I''ve long been brother Shen''s man. " Yunmei lowered her head and blushed, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    ¡°what£¡¡± Shen Qing felt that she was struck by thunder!


    "You You...! " Shen Qing pointed to others, but was speechless.


    Who told me that ancient people were conservative! Chou Chou, Chou Chou, this girl is only 15 years old. She''s already Already, get on the bus first!


    Think about yourself. Although you are from modern times, you are very conservative. At such an old age, you are still an old woman.


    Look at people. Tut Tut, I''ve enjoyed fish and water for a long time. It''s different. It''s different!


    Yunmei sees that Shen Qing has been looking at herself. Her eyes are speechless Surprise and wonder.


    Shen Yi sees Yunmei''s embarrassment. He goes to Yunmei and blocks Shen Qing''s gaze with his body. He says to Shen Qing seriously, "I won''t hurt Mei er. Mel is my wife. She''s my life. Please don''t worry


    Shen Qing lifted it and looked at Shen Yi with a serious face. She said with a smile, "you two should discuss your business. How to use it in the future? You can afford sister Mei''s sacrifice. You don''t have to tell me anything else Then he pointed to Yunmei hiding behind him with his chin.


    "Sister Qing''er, he has said that..." Yunmei is behind Shen Yi. Here she is.


    OK! It''s really a family. If we don''t go into each other''s house, we''ll all protect each other. Forget it, don''t be a light bulb, go back to your room!


    Turn around and go!


    The next day, just after daybreak, someone came to report that it was General Zhao, General Zhao and Mo xiaoshizi who were waiting in the front hall.


    Don''t be in such a hurry!


    When they went up the mountain together, another unexpected thing happened in the city.


    Morning market, people come and go; tea shop, tea chat; wine shop, drinking for fun. But people are talking about the same topic: Miss Yun Jiadi, the most noble lady in the county, ran away with a little bodyguard and eloped!


    "I don''t know if that young man has accumulated a lot of good fortune for his whole life. He can abduct the king''s money. Tut tut!"


    "What blessing! I think it''s a disaster. Dare to abduct the daughter of the county Lord, how many lives does he have to cut off? "


    "I think this elder brother is right. Who is the Lord of the county? His daughter, not to mention a little bodyguard, even his master may not be worthy of this young lady! The king of the county must have the heart to kill him. "


    "It''s true. It''s said that they''ve been on for a long time, and they''ve been gone for several days. They''re not sure. It''s a secret knot. They have to go."


    "Oh, this lady of a rich family is really bold enough!"


    "No! But her courage to go with a poor young man is commendable. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    There are so many discussions about Yunmei and Shen Yi, both inside and outside the people. They have different opinions and even exaggerate, so that the maid women of the big families who go shopping also know about them.


    As soon as they knew it, almost everyone in anling County, from the top to the bottom, from the nobles to the poor, knew it.


    In the prince''s mansion outside the city, the masters of each courtyard are also waiting for the news about Yunmei outside.


    Some of them hoped that Yunmei would come back and directly kill or soak the pig cage, because she had lost the face of Yunfu. Some hoped that she would never come back, so that their daughter would be noble. Others hoped that everything was just a misunderstanding and nothing bad happened.


    Here, the princess of the county is most anxious. On the one hand, she was afraid that such rumors would hurt her daughter, but on the other hand, she was even more afraid that mei''er would be found by the Lord. In that case, Mel will not come to a good end. Even if she doesn''t marry the government in the future, the Lord won''t let her go with a bodyguard. If he had listened to his aunt''s bewitching, he might have executed mei''er to protect her family.


    When the prince of Yunjun got well with aunt Bai, he went out of her yard and saw the bodyguard kneeling on the ground waiting for his return. Then he remembered Yunmei."What''s the matter?" Asked the king impatiently.


    "Back to the Lord, I didn''t find it."


    "Have you looked for them all?" Lazy voice.


    "Lord Hui, anling County Only the grassland in the Southwest has not been found. "


    "What don''t you look for?" Prince Yun was a little angry and despondent. He knew there was a place he didn''t find.


    "Lord, that place It belongs to Mo xiaoshizi. I dare not offend him easily. " The kneeling bodyguard carefully looked up at the county Lord. Why did he forget that place? He told them not to go, Mo xiaoshizi, not to provoke. Now why do you question yourself instead?


    "Mo Huan? Shen Qing Yun Jun Wang thought deeply. After a moment, he was about to say "go search!" Then I heard a noise in the yard.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..." The bodyguard was still waiting for the order of the king of Yunjun, so the old housekeeper came in in a hurry and said: "Lord, the team sent by the government is coming. They are all carrying the whole three people. They are going to fight in the east gate!"


    What! Is there someone from the government? Why so fast? Didn''t the letter say there would be another three or five days?


    Here did not expect to deal with the measures, another out to inquire about the information of the family came in.


    "Lord, Lord No, no, no! " Before the bodyguard and the housekeeper left, the servant rushed in and looked at the people in the yard. He ran straight to the king of the county and said, "Lord, now the whole city is talking about the elopement between the second lady and a bodyguard, what she said, what she said It''s so ugly... "

 Chapter 226

    The servant just wanted to report it quickly, but he didn''t think about what to say. He really did not dare to tell the Lord what he heard, for fear that the LORD would be angry with him.


    Looking up carefully at the county Lord, I saw that his face was black and he was about to run away at any time. No one in the yard dared to vent their anger, for fear that he would be the next one.


    The prince of Yunjun, however, only felt that the five thunderbolts were thundering. They didn''t come early or late, but they just went to the city when the rumor had just spread. If they hear this, not to mention the marriage of the two families, I''m afraid that both anling county and the cloud family will become the laughing stock of the world in the future.


    Looking at the servant waiting for his reply in the yard, the king of Yunjun rubbed his forehead and went to the housekeeper and said, "go and send someone to meet you as soon as possible. Try to avoid the path in the city. In addition, send someone to stop those rumors. Don''t let them hear any of them!"


    After that, he pointed to the servant: "go and find out how the rumor started!"


    Finish saying, just want to turn around to leave to change clothes to welcome to send to hire the troops, see the bodyguard that is still waiting for oneself to reply.


    The bodyguard was puzzled. He didn''t know whether the grassland was searched or not.


    "Go and ask Mo xiaoshizi to come over." Prince Yun said weakly to the bodyguard.


    In case that bully comes to the house and makes trouble, it''s better for him now.


    Several people were ordered to leave.


    Aunt Bai saw that only the prince was left in the yard. She came out of the house and came to the prince. Her arms were like snakes around his waist. She gently pressed her little face on his chest and said, "don''t worry, sir. As the saying goes, soldiers come to block, water comes to store. Now it''s a step by step."


    "Prince Yun was still full of depression. After listening to this delicate voice, he felt very soft. He bowed his head and gave aunt Bai a hard kiss on her white neck. He said in a doting way:" you have learned a little bit about my military strategy. "


    "Lord Concubine Shuang''er, shuang''er didn''t learn from Wang Ye, Wang Ye... " Before aunt Bai''s words were finished, the prince of Yunjun kissed her neck again. Behind her ears, she was itching.


    Every time the king of Yunjun holds aunt Bai, he can''t help it. Although she has been a mother for a long time, in her 267 years, she is just like the blooming flowers and the ripe fruits, which are full of temptations.


    Aunt Bai only felt that her lower body was pressed hard by a hard object, and the kiss behind her neck and ears made her dizzy.


    Last night''s craziness in the library is still fresh in my memory. In the morning, I don''t know what happened. I woke up early and asked her for two more times. Now she is still floating.


    "Lord Wang Ye Shuang''er, shuang''er, will you wait on you at night? " Aunt Bai said in a confused and struggling way.


    "Goblin, I''ll take care of you at night!" The king of Yunjun knew that he had something important to do now, and he could not kiss aunt Bai any more. He didn''t know what was the matter with him. For a while he was addicted to this aunt and that aunt. In the past, there were many aunts in the mansion. The princess of the county said that they confused the prince and made him obsessed with women every day, so she gave an excuse to sell them one by one.


    Now these old people in the house, he also tried to stay, and he tried not to stay with them every day.


    But in my heart How can I live so well? All the women who come in can show their majesty at night and indulge in it all the time.


    After a while of intimacy, aunt Bai was out of breath. Prince Yun reluctantly let her go and said, "change your clothes for me."


    On the mountain, Shen Qing and his party went deep into the dense forest.


    It''s march now, and it''s full of life everywhere. Those withered branches that we saw not long ago have sprouted out now, showing their tenacious vitality.


    Being watered by rain, the jungle is full of fresh soil, simple and natural, which makes people calm and comfortable.


    When Shen Qing went out this time, she changed her clothes and shoes for mountain climbing and carried a big bamboo basket. She believes that in this season, there will always be unexpected things on the mountain.


    "Qing, let me help you carry it. "Mo Huan has been following Shen Qing. Since she rolled down the mountain last time, he was afraid. Now as long as Shen Qing goes to the mountains, even the grassland or any uneven place, he will follow him.


    "You are very active now. The first time I saw me, I was carrying such a big snake. I didn''t take the initiative to hold it for me. Now the basket is light, so you take the initiative. " Shen Qing teased him on purpose. At the same time, she looked at him all the way up and down, and tut tut said, "you are so expensive. It''s too bad to carry such a broken basket. Forget it, I''ll do it. "


    Old general Zhao couldn''t see it any more. He came over and said, "I said, girl Qing, it''s not easy for you to climb to the mountain. Don''t try to be brave. Besides, we three men are empty handed. You are the only one carrying something. Come on, give this to my smelly boy."His last words made the other three look black. They all thought that the old man would go along and say: just carry Huan boy.


    But what did not expect, the painting style suddenly blew to Zhao xuanzhi.


    It''s hard to get shot lying down. One of Zhao Xuan''s faces was awkward. He didn''t know whether to carry the basket or not.


    And Mo Huan was even more depressed. This old man, you mean it! As soon as Shen Qing shows his affection to him, the old man comes out to stop him, and then pulls him to brother Xuan. If brother Xuan wants to, that''s all. He will complete and bless in silence. And he is not! He is not interested in Xiaoqing!


    Looking at Shen Qing again, she was even more shocked. The old man''s intention is too obvious. He didn''t chase girls for his son. If your son is interested in himself, even for a woman, Shen Qing is willing to work hard to cooperate. But the problem is, your baby son likes men! Man, do you understand? No matter how you like yourself, you can''t become a man. And the man he likes is right in front of him This is embarrassing!


    "Uncle Zhao, it''s nothing. I''ll be fine myself. Ha ha." Shen Qing grinned and said to General Zhao. She doesn''t want to be rejected by Zhao xuanzhi because of a broken basket. It''s not only shameless, but also sad.


    Although she also knew that this was expected, she didn''t say it. She always left us a feeling.

 Chapter 227

    But Zhao xuanzhi, looking at the thin Shen Qing carrying a big basket, although he had seen it before when she was in Qingxi Town, she also carried the stinky pig intestines all the way, but the basket really didn''t match her small body, like squashing her at any time. It''s a mountain road again. It''s not easy to walk.


    But he just wanted to follow his father''s words and take over the big basket, but Shen Qing said such a word and asked him to draw back his outstretched hand.


    How could she accept her help if she was so strong. And Ah Huan is still here, which will make him uncomfortable.


    The four continued to walk deep in the mountains and forests.


    In the front yard of the prince''s mansion, the troops sent by the government entered the prince''s mansion one after another, and then carried in the red boxes of betrothal gifts and placed them in the front yard.


    The yard was full of people. Before they came in, Prince Yun had already made the order of sealing, and no one could tell the story of the second young lady''s leaving.


    The king of Yunjun is sitting in the reception hall. He meets with Zheng Wei, the Duke of the state, and his eldest son, Zheng Qiwen.


    "I''d like to meet you Zheng Qiwen was very polite. His appearance made the prince more and more satisfied, but the more satisfied he was, the more frustrated he was.


    This son-in-law is so good that she ran away with a little bodyguard. She''s going to see a salute later. Where can I find someone!


    "Lord Zheng has a good son, ha ha ha!" The cloud county king is dealing with dryly, but in the heart this urgent ah, how should give them pond plug to pass in a moment?


    In the flower hall, the princess of the county is receiving Mrs. Zheng.


    "The princess is very lucky. She not only married her husband, but also got a pair of good children. From now on, we will be in laws Mrs. Zheng took the initiative to have a relationship with the princess of the county.


    Hum! Good husband? Which pair of eyes did you see that I married a good husband? This is just the surface scenery, in which the sweet, salty and bitter, also taste their own.


    But a good pair of children is true.


    "Mrs. Zheng praised me." The princess of the county was not cold and warm.


    When she was in the capital, she was still very happy about the marriage, but when mei''er really left, she thought of her bitter marriage for 20 years, so she rejected it.


    The top priority is to get out of marriage. If it is proposed by the family, although the face is better than the man''s withdrawal, it also needs to be justified.


    They are carrying the betrothal gifts as scheduled, but they are not at fault. How can they raise them? The Lord will not agree.


    Only let them know. It''s just It''s bad for Mel''s reputation.


    Mother Guo had been asked to speak yesterday. Mei''er''s reputation must have been gone long ago. I just hope that they can go far away from anling county and find a place that no one knows to start over. Then the bad reputation should be borne by the cloud family.


    The atmosphere has always been a little awkward, and Mrs. Zheng also recognized the cool and tepid attitude of the princess of the county. She can''t understand. Isn''t it agreed in the capital? Is there something wrong? I didn''t do anything wrong?


    "Princess, I don''t know if I can ask Miss Yun to come out. My expectant mother-in-law has prepared some meeting gifts and wants to give them to her in person." Mrs. Zheng began to feel a little cramped and had no words to find.


    "Mrs. Zheng, my mei''er, she I''m not feeling very well recently. She has a problem since she urinated. Every spring when she blooms, there will be some rashes on her face and body, but it will be better to take care of them. It''s just that the girl''s family always loves beauty. She doesn''t like to come out like that. She keeps herself in the house all the time. Even I don''t like it. " County princess to cloud plum pollen too many, refused Mrs. Zheng''s request.


    "Oh, some people do have rashes during the Spring Festival, which are itchy and uncomfortable. This is to let Miss Yun take good care of, try not to go to the flowers, can''t fall scar Mrs. Zheng was disappointed, but there was no reason why she didn''t believe it.


    Since the princess of the county made up her mind to let Yunmei be free and cut off her family, she didn''t care about it any more. But it''s not easy to offend the Zheng family because of Yunfeng''s marriage with Li Xiangfu. After all, his family is related to Li Xiangfu.


    "Mrs. Zheng," said the princess with a smile, "Mrs. Zheng and the Duke of Zheng seldom come to anling county. This time we will stay longer. Go to our city, too. In recent years, our county has been well managed by Wang Ye, but there is more credit for feng''er. "


    The princess of the county wanted them to listen by themselves. Although the consequence was to hit her face, there was no way. But now anling county can develop like this, maple is indeed a great contribution.


    "That''s natural. My husband and I want to see more."


    After dinner, the two families sit together, and Yun Feng tries his best to be a good host. However, he finds that although he and Mr. Zheng are of the same age, they are not in tune with each other, either because they don''t speculate or they are not familiar with each other. He felt that Mr. Zheng was not only pedantic, but also The air is flowing in the stream.


    Yunmei is sure that his polite manner is probably made up.


    Let my little sister marry him Even Yunfeng began to doubt the reliability of this matter. There are several strange sons and daughters of Zheng who can escape from the family circle.When Zheng Guogong and Mrs. Zheng return to the guest room.


    "Xianggong, why do I think the attitude of the princess of this county is a little strange? Do you think there will be anything wrong with it? " Zheng said as she dressed for Zheng Guogong.


    "You''re a woman who likes to think. What''s wrong with that? We''ve got all the dowry. Three days later, we''ll change the Geng tie for our son and the girl, hold an engagement banquet, and then we can go home and wait for our son to marry his daughter-in-law. " Zheng Gongyang said lazily.


    He was in a good mood today. He was not only calm all the way, but also satisfied with the hospitality of the prefecture.


    Although he was the Duke of the country, the cloud family was also the king of the state. His family can get married to the prince of the county, and his son gets married to Zuo Xiang. If they get married, the way of the government will be more and more smooth.


    "But I feel that the princess of the county is very strange today. She seems to be indifferent to the marriage, just like the girl is not her own. It''s not the same as she was in the capital half a month ago." Mrs. Zheng still didn''t give up. Not to mention that she uses the most sensitive sixth sense of a woman, even the first five senses, she can feel the difference of the princess of the county.


    "You Zheng Guogong turned around and helped Mrs. Zheng to walk inside. As she walked, she said, "maybe she is reluctant to marry her daughter. After all, the princess is such a daughter, and she will marry to the capital in the future. It''s not easy to see each other so far away. Don''t think so much. Go to bed early. Don''t you want to go to the city tomorrow? "


    "Well." Then the light went out, and there was a rustle in the silence.

 Chapter 228

    And Shen Qing and his party, four of them, went up the mountain and got a lot.


    This trip, they even went to the junction of Dashun and Xiling, but unfortunately, they didn''t see any large fierce animals, just caught a few rabbits and pheasants.


    What makes Shen Qing most excited is that she found Auricularia auricula in the dead trees.


    It''s good. It''s not only good for blood vessels, but also can help the human body excrete garbage. Most importantly, there are many ways to eat it. It tastes crisp and not boring. It is not only suitable for cooking, but also suitable for putting into her small hot pot.


    When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing had been picking these black and sticky things from the dead tree, he felt sick. But looking at her hard work alone, she also came together to help with the picking.


    Shen Qing takes a look at him, but she doesn''t think this guy is more and more discerning. She not only knows how to help carry the basket, but also knows how to help pick the fungus.


    He looked at Zhao xuanzhi again. His eyes only stayed on him for a second, then all fixed on Mo Huan.


    It''s not enough to watch every day?!


    Shen Qing''s heart is full of mixed tastes. Although constantly give their own heart hints, but this broken heart is not obedient, the more let it not think, it will think; the more let it not pain, it will go to pain.


    My eyes are a little sore. Shen Qing tried to close her eyes, trying to drive back that disgusting feeling.


    "Qing, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your eyes? " Mo Huan came up and asked with concern.


    "Ah? I didn''t? " Shen Qing was startled, but his mood suddenly improved a lot. "Oh, it''s a little uncomfortable. Maybe I''m tired of staring at this dark thing all the time."


    "Then go and have a rest. I''ll do it. How much, you tell me Mo Huan pushed to Shen Qing''s side to let her have a rest.


    Zhao xuanzhi saw their interaction in his eyes, and his mood was getting lower and lower.


    Knowing that a son is more than a father, General Zhao is helpless to see him. These three children, how their feelings are twisted together! If only that Xianghuan boy was a girl!


    Look at my son again. He looks lost. no way! The son has not been close to the girl, even the concubine room in the house did not touch, this time he rarely thought of that sunny girl in his heart, what he said also contributed to it.


    When he returned to Beijing this time, he thought he would be like before. Either his son was lost every day, he always wanted to find Huan boy, or he just wanted to find an excuse to leave.


    This time, for the first time, he bought flowers all over the street. Although the flower is rare, it is bought for a girl. Not to mention flowers, they are the treasures in the palace. As long as they are for the girl, he tries to get them back.


    I thought that if I saw this girl and tried my best, my son''s business would be finished. But I didn''t expect that this smelly boy was still the same virtue. Every day, I only had Huan boy in my heart.


    "Well, I said Huan boy, you are also a prince. You should let brother Xuan do this kind of dirty work. Come here and chat with me, an old man. "


    "It''s OK. Help Qing work, not tired." Mo Huanmei Zizi came back.


    He was so angry that General Zhao rolled his eyes. This bastard is deliberately making trouble, isn''t he!


    Shen Qing was almost choked by saliva: what do you mean to help yourself?


    Well Shen Qing can''t help her. She is really helping herself. But Is it really good for him to say that?


    Look at the old man''s black face, and then look at Zhao xuanzhi''s sad face. Shen Qing feels that she is not black by him!


    "Come on, look at your clumsiness. I''ll do it myself. I''m not tired and have nothing to rest. You go to talk with Uncle Zhao, or you go there to see if there are snakes. Don''t you like snake meat? Now it''s just after hibernation Shen Qing pushed Mo Huan aside again.


    She just wanted to find some scenes for the other two and make them feel more comfortable. But in their eyes, she totally changed her taste: Shen Qing loves Mo Huan and doesn''t want him to do dirty work. She also knows what he likes to eat, even this rare thing.


    Oh, wronged! Shen Qing didn''t know they would think so, but it wasn''t really her intention.


    In the constant contact with Mo Huan, although she more and more trust him, but she still just take him as a friend, best friend.


    But Mo doesn''t care. Pushed aside by Shen Qing, she threw a handful of fungus into the basket and said happily, "Qing really cares about me and knows I''m good. But I won''t go. If I go, what will you do if you go down the mountain again? "


    I''ll go! What is rolling down the mountain again? I''ll just go back and forth if I''m ok? Sister is by rolling down the mountain?


    Shen Qing is depressed in her heart, but Zhao xuanzhi is very sad. He lowered his eyelids and said to General Zhao in a deep voice: "father, why don''t I accompany you to have a look again? Maybe I can catch two snakes just out of the hole."


    "To what! I''m tired. Have a rest here! It''s not enough for you to eat so much in your hand! " Mr. Zhao really has nothing to do with this fool.At such an old age, he tried to create conditions for him, but when he got there, he gave up the opportunity to others, and he was still miserable.


    After finishing what she was doing, Shen Qing looked at a basket full of fungus and began to figure out how to turn them into silver. Mo Huan looked at his black, greasy hands and rubbed them against his clothes. After rubbing, he felt that his clothes were dirty.


    Shen Qing saw all smiles and tears: "let you don''t do it, you won''t listen, now you know it''s hard!"


    "I''d like to, but if you dirty your hands and clothes, just go back and wash them." Don''t wake up a peach blossom eye pick, don''t care about tunnel.


    Shen Qing''s heart warms. This guy is more and more intimate.


    After going back, Shen Qing went to see Shen Yi and Yunmei. She found that women with love are not the same. Yunmei is obviously a little woman immersed in happiness now, with a coquettish face, but less careless in the past.


    I don''t know what it''s like to fall in love. I''m looking forward to it. The shadow once again in my heart, ah Forget it, it''s not just about falling in love with people you don''t like.


    By the way, there is Yunfeng!


    Shen Qing almost forgot him. She promised him to give him a chance. Now the relationship between them should be regarded as a boyfriend and a girlfriend in the past life. How could she forget her boyfriend.


    But Where has Yunfeng been these days? Do you want to go with Yunmei? With his attitude, it''s better not to let him know that Yunmei is here.

 Chapter 229

    The next day, Shen Qing was very busy, because the processing plant was officially started.


    A few days ago, she called Shen San back and asked qingdie to follow her. She recruited a lot of craftsmen and ordered work clothes.


    The uniform clothes of more than a dozen people are clean and neat, which makes people feel at ease with the food made here.


    According to the previous factory assembly line working mode, Shen Qing divided all the things to be processed into several steps, and the workers in several rooms were responsible for some of them. After that, move on to the next room.


    In this way, they can not only remember the simple work content, but also avoid learning the formula and process.


    And the first batch of processed food is to make soy bean curd.


    This flavor is not only used in a large number of hot pot ingredients, but also can be sold separately. No matter how to eat, which is used to stew, the taste is excellent.


    Only in the production, it is required to have extremely high sanitary conditions, otherwise it will be waste products.


    Shen Qing used to do it by herself, but later taught Shen Liu. Shen Liu spends a lot of time making these things every day. If the processing plant produces in batches in the future, Shen Liu can save a lot of trouble.


    After all the arrangements are made, Shen Qing finds that there are still two rooms available, so she asks Shen San to prepare and use the two rooms.


    She''s making sausages!


    Did you do it in Qingxi Town last time? At that time, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi had tasted it, and even Yunfeng took a lot of it home.


    I haven''t eaten for a long time. Shen Qing really missed it. I think the market will be good if this thing is made.


    The southwest grassland is in full swing, but it''s not good in the prefectural palace! I didn''t tell you that youyousheng was waiting on Zheng Guogong. Why did you let them go to the city? " The cloud county king roars to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground and said in horror, "they, they, are determined to go out of the house. They say they are going to the city to have a look. The small ones can''t stop them."


    "Come on! Send someone to come back immediately! No, prepare the horse immediately. I''ll go myself! " Prince Yun was a little flustered. Even he heard the outside pointing at Yunmei in his house.


    Even if he doesn''t care about this marriage, he still has the reputation of Yiyun family and prefecture.


    Besides, he also cares about the marriage. After all, it''s the government and the prime minister.


    "Lord, the city is not small. Where can you find them?" The old housekeeper said hastily.


    "It''s better to look for them first than to wait for them at home to come and fight! This damned bastard girl, it''s all your fault! " Cloud Prince while walking low scolded sentence Yunmei.


    If Yunmei appears in front of him now, he will strangle her immediately, make her disgrace and destroy the style of the door!


    But Zheng Guogong and Zheng Madame took several servants with them and left the prefecture palace early.


    On the carriage, Mrs. Zheng said to Mr. Zheng: "Mr. Xiang, I see that this road is much easier than the one we took when we came here, and it doesn''t seem to be far away. Why did Prince Yun send someone to take us that way? It''s a bumpy road, and I can''t get over it now. "


    "You woman! The king of Yunjun asked us to go that way for his own reasons. Can he harm us? " After that, he looked at his wife jokingly, attached himself to her ear and said with a smile, "your body is not bumped by the car, but tossed by me?"


    "You shameless old man!" Mrs. Zheng''s ear came the warm breath of Duke Zheng. He said so shameful words, and his face turned red.


    Although Mrs. Zheng is thirty-seven-six years old, under the influence of Zheng Guogong''s love all the year round, Sihao does not show any signs of aging. On the contrary, she is full of mature flattery, which is one of the reasons why the princess of the county is upset to see her.


    Although the Duke of Zheng had other concubines in his family, he had always been in love with his first wife. Looking at his wife so bashful appearance, the body suddenly came to feel.


    He grabbed his wife''s slender hand and put it under his body, which made Mrs. Zheng jump: "you old thing, you are in the car!"


    "What are you afraid of? Nobody sees you." Zheng Gongguo''s words made Zheng Fu''s face more red.


    "Evening, evening, OK, here, no way!"


    Zheng Guogong took her little hand and rubbed it well in his own place. Then he let her go back. His voice was a little rough and said in a low voice: "OK, at night, I''ll see if you dare to disobey my will!"


    On this trip, Zheng Guogong accompanied his wife to the best jewelry shop. Women, especially those from big families, like to shop for jewelry everywhere. Then there are Rouge shops, and then there are clothes.


    It seems to be similar to modern times. When girls go shopping, most of them are cosmetics, clothes, bags and shoes, but jewelry is relatively expensive. But those beautiful hair accessories still attract many young girls every day.


    Mrs. Zheng, too, had never been to anling before. I heard it used to be remote and poor here. But in recent years, I can always hear my husband come out of the palace and praise the prince of Yun, saying that their tribute is the most and the best.Today, it really deserves its reputation. The streets are full of water and horses, and people come and go, which shows the prosperity and prosperity here.


    It''s said that the jewelry shop owner in anling County used to make jewelry for ladies in the palace. When he was old, he wanted to find a comfortable place to enjoy his old age. So he came here and opened a shop to earn some money.


    As soon as I entered the shop, it was crowded with big girls and little wives. Embarrassed to get in, Duke Zheng asked to wait on the bus.


    Mrs. Zheng also knew that men didn''t like to come to such a place. Now that the Duke could accompany him, she was very happy, so she didn''t force him to come in.


    With a few servant girls, into the "gold jade line", a few big miss like girls are surrounded by a pair of green bracelets.


    "This pair of bracelets is very nice. You see, it''s the right size for me. It''s just made for me. Boss, I''ll take the money! " A pretty young lady in a goose yellow skirt said with a smile, and at the same time, she also raised her jade wrist with a bracelet for her friends to see.


    The servant girls brought by Mrs. Zheng saw that their wives were coming, but no one asked them, let alone gave way to them.


    As soon as the maid wanted to scold these girls, she was immediately stopped by Mrs. Zheng.


    It''s normal that they don''t know themselves when they first come here. And Mrs. Zheng looked at the bracelet is beautiful, just more suitable for young women. I''m going to be a mother-in-law. How can I wear such a gorgeous one.

 Chapter 230

    It''s sweet and beautiful to think of my son getting married. The daughter-in-law is all married. It''s not far from the day of holding a grandson.


    He hesitated to go and have a look. He bought the bracelets from the young lady and gave them to his daughter-in-law to be. Then he saw another young lady in a light green dress coming from the side and said sourly, "that is, the shameless man in the cloud family ran away with someone. I don''t think he has any money to buy them now. It''s cheap for you. Otherwise, what''s so beautiful It''s your turn to wear a show off here! "


    "You The young lady with the bracelet was proud. When someone said so, her complacency immediately changed into anger.


    Turning around, he pushed the person in front of him to the side, and let himself face to face with the green skirt lady. With one hand on his hips, he pointed to the yellow skirt lady and said, "I''m proud. What''s the matter? You want to buy it. Can you buy it? Yes, it used to be Yunmei''s elder sister and younger sister, but now what? She''s gone! Or go with a bodyguard. Now, which miss is better than the miss of my Xu family! You? Hum! It''s for the acid water! "


    Mrs. Zheng''s brain suddenly a little confused, Yunmei? How familiar it sounds! Isn''t that the name of your daughter-in-law to be? Is there any other family in anling county? This is not a common surname.


    Before I could recover, I heard the girl in the green skirt say, "you! What are you proud of! Just because your family has something to do with the officials in the capital, I''ll give you to you. Don''t forget that Yunmei is not in the prefecture, and there are two common ladies! Even if they are concubines, their status is higher than that of Xu Lili! "


    Mrs. Zheng had no intention of listening to the scolding behind the two ladies. She heard clearly. The young lady said that it was Yunmei, or Yunmei from the prefecture. Isn''t that her daughter-in-law to be? She ran away with a bodyguard


    Mrs. Zheng only felt black and shaky. Seeing this, the servant girl beside him helped Mrs. Zheng and asked in a low voice: "is Mrs. Zheng tired? Or I''ll help my wife to have a rest in the car first. "


    "Let''s go." Mrs. Zheng weakly waved her hand and walked out of the "Golden Jade line" with the help of the servant girl.


    As he approached the carriage, the Duke of Zheng saw that his wife was coming out so soon, and his face was not good, and he looked tired. He stepped forward, supported Zheng Guoren for his servant girl, and asked, "what''s the matter, madam? not well? Is he ill? "


    Mrs. Zheng grabs Zheng Guogong like a lost child who has just found his family. Just as she wanted to say something, she looked at the people all over the street and the servant girls standing beside her, and said in a low voice, "let''s go back."


    I''m not sick, but what can make my wife suddenly become so nervous.


    "Madam, I heard that a new restaurant has been opened here for a long time. The food is delicious. Let''s have lunch there first." Zheng Guogong noticed "Qinghao Shuan Ba" on his way here. He was curious about the name at first, but before noon, someone began to enter the door.


    Just now I was asked to find out that this is a new one that has been open for a long time. But even if it''s a new store, its business is booming. It''s not right for other stores to imitate.


    Mrs. Zheng was anxious to tell the Duke of Zheng what she had just heard, and then went back to ask the prince and Princess of the county. If they can''t let themselves see Yunmei, she will fight with them endlessly.


    Before I got married, I learned how to get out of the wall!


    But looking at her husband''s exuberant and expectant appearance, Mrs. Zheng couldn''t bear to spoil his interest.


    Just, if it''s true, Yunmei''s daughter-in-law has gone if she can''t go back now. Even if she comes back, his Zheng family doesn''t want such a dirty daughter-in-law.


    If it''s something out of thin air, it will only damage the relationship between the two families if we hurry to go back to question now. I can''t say that Yunmei can''t think of it for a moment Or use this as an excuse to give up.


    "Yes." After Mrs. Zheng figured it out, she nodded.


    A group of horses ran to the hot pot shop in the city.


    On the bus, Mrs. Zheng was still fidgeting. It was really hard to have something in her stomach.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Guogong was very strange. She just went into the jewelry shop and didn''t have a cup of tea. When she came out again, it was like a different person.


    Mrs. Zheng looked at her husband awkwardly, then opened the curtain and looked out to make sure that there was no one near her car. Then she lowered her voice and said carefully: "Mr. husband, I just heard some news about the prefecture."


    Seeing that his wife was so close, Duke Zheng could not help laughing because of the long tongue of women: "madam, this is the world of the cloud family, and there is news about them everywhere. If the lady goes to a place like this, then I think you can write a script when you go back. " With that, he laughed at her a few times.


    "Xianggong! It''s a big deal When Mrs. Zheng saw that Duke Zheng was wrong, she began to feel a little anxious.


    "Well, listen to me, madam, speak slowly." Zheng Guogong looked at his wife fondly, but he didn''t look serious in his eyes.


    Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help but glared at him. She told him what she had seen and heard just now in a low voice. At the end, she added: "yesterday, I told the princess of the county that I wanted to see Yunmei, but she was pushed away by the princess of the county. She said that the girl had a rash all over her face in spring, and now she can''t come out to see people. I feel now, that wench has no mansion at allLooking up at the Duke of Zheng, where there was the laughter on his face just now, he had already changed into a pair of clouds and meditation.


    Seeing that Zheng Guogong was silent for a long time, Mrs. Zheng asked: "does Xianggong also suspect that the girl has run away with someone?"


    "Don''t make it public, otherwise it will damage the reputation of our two families." Zheng Guogong said solemnly.


    The carriage soon arrived at Shen Qing''s "Qinghao Shuan".


    It''s still early. There''s no need to wait in the shop.


    Shen Liu saw that the visitors were very lucky. Seeing that they were not ordinary guests, he welcomed them with a smile and wanted to welcome them upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Zheng Guogong suddenly made a noise to stop his eyes. Shen Liu stopped and waited for him to see if he had anything else to do.


    Zheng Guogong just stood beside the big ring seat, looking at the strange furnishings, had to admire the ingenious employment of the designers.


    Here, just like the teahouse, the more miscellaneous people there are, the more market news and grapevine news there will be.


    Zheng Guogong suddenly came up with an idea. I don''t know if I can find out the secret of the cloud family here.

 Chapter 231

    "Take your wife upstairs, and I''ll sit here. Please remember to call me if you need anything, madam The Duke of Zheng explained to Shen LiuCao, and he couldn''t wait to walk to a chair.


    The chair is very high. You can''t even reach the floor when you sit on it. But there is a bar under the chair. Put your feet on it. The height is just right. It''s very comfortable.


    Sitting high means seeing far.


    Zheng Guogong saw that Mrs. Zheng was still waiting for him, so he waved to her from a distance, which meant that he wanted to let her go to dinner by herself and stay here.


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t know why, but seeing her husband''s arrangement, she nodded her approval and went upstairs with her maid.


    Downstairs, because there were not many people, there was no one sitting next to Zheng Guogong. There were several diners sitting several seats apart.


    It''s Zheng Guogong''s first time to eat hot pot. It''s really delicious, original and interesting.


    However, what used to be a meal based on eating has now become a meal based on asking for information.


    However, Zheng Guogong almost ate all the things in front of him, and he didn''t hear anything about Yunmei.


    There are some things about the king of Yun county. He doesn''t want to hear anything about women in the backyard, such as favoring concubines and killing wives, or selling concubines to concubines.


    Looking up, she saw that Mrs. Zheng had come down from the upstairs with her servant girl, and she had finished eating. Looking at the people nearby, Zheng Guogong really didn''t know how to ask a big girl about her private affairs.


    It''s just that. I didn''t get the news. It''s very appetizing to eat. It''s not in vain.


    He took his wife back to the carriage. On the carriage, Zheng Guogong and his wife whispered, but they did not hear any more rumors about Yunmei.


    "Xianggong, do you think that the prince of Yunjun will let the people of the whole city shut up? After all, it''s related to their reputation of Yunjia." Mrs. Zheng began to think about whether something was wrong.


    "Well, it''s also possible that if it''s true, he won''t let the rumor go on like this. Let''s go back first, and then ask the truth. " The Duke of Zheng agreed.


    Throughout the evening, Mrs. Zheng pestered the princess of the county to ask to see Yunmei, but she refused again and again.


    As the night falls, in the front room of the guest room, Mr. Zheng Guogong and Mrs. Zheng are talking. Zheng Qiwen, the son of Mr. Zheng who disappeared one day, comes back.


    "Father, mother, why don''t you sleep?" Zheng Qiwen asked.


    "You son of a bitch, did you leave the house last night? Only now! You think this is the capital! This is the anling County of the cloud family. I''m going to be the uncle of the cloud family. I dare to recruit cats and dogs to play fool under their eyes


    Zheng Guogong is too clear about his son''s virtue. In addition to spending time with a group of friends, he goes to the fireworks lane to get together with women.


    After dinner yesterday, he heard that this bastard had slipped out of the house. He had been out for a long time, but he didn''t expect to play all day and all night.


    He also knows to come back!


    Zheng Qiwen heard that his father was scolding him again. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently and sat on the chair without any image. He poured himself a cup of tea and killed two of his sons. Seeing that his father was still staring at him angrily, he said with a rogue smile: "Dad, you are wrong. I''m going to visit secretly this time. Yes, it''s a secret visit."


    After that, she also smiles with pride. Without waiting for the Duke of Zheng to ask any more questions, Mrs. Zheng asks with concern: "what are you secretly investigating?"


    Now Mrs. Zheng is full of thoughts about whether her daughter-in-law can marry her back.


    She has only one son under her knees. There are several concubines, but we can''t wait for them to get married and have children one by one. Our own legitimate son can''t get a daughter-in-law.


    What virtue is he in the capital? Now there is no one in the capital who doesn''t know, and who will be willing to marry his daughter whom he raised painstakingly?!


    Even if there is one who wants to climb up, but his family still doesn''t like it, and he still wants to find a right one. After all, the younger brother is higher, and he can support his frustrated son in the future.


    It happened that the son of the king of Yunjun married Zuo Xiang. The cloud family was in this remote place, and they didn''t know the situation of their own family, so they were willing to marry their daughter to their son in the face of Zuo Xiang.


    If the daughter of the cloud family is just not good-looking, then it''s OK, then it''s character. How can she be the master mother of the Zheng family!


    Zheng Qiwen saw that his mother did not care about his nonsense as usual, and showed concern everywhere. He chuckled and bumped up to Mrs. Zheng, found a chair to sit down, and said, "you don''t know something. This girl of the cloud family is not hard to stand loneliness. I''m just 15 years old. I''ve been with a wild man, and I seem to have left. " Finish saying, also tut tut mouth, a face of disgust.


    When Mrs. Zheng heard this, her face turned green. She grabbed her son''s sleeve and asked, "do you know which girl of the cloud family? What''s your name? "


    "Niang, it''s my future sister-in-law who ran away with others, not my daughter-in-law."


    "Your sister-in-law? Which sister-in-law? My mother asked you, "what''s the name of that girl?" Mrs. Zheng is really impatient."It''s like the second lady in their family. It''s called cloud Cloud What can I do for you? " Zheng Qiwen tried hard to recall, but he didn''t remember. At that time, he was only interested in music. How can he remember so much? The women in the mountain are different from those in the city. They are delicious!


    "Miss two?" Mrs. Zheng also wondered, she only knew that his family was going to marry the eldest daughter of cloud house, who was the second lady?


    "Wen Er," Mrs. Zheng did not think about it any more. She simply asked, "the girl you are talking about is Yunmei?"


    "Yunmei?..." Zheng Qiwen looked back for a moment and said uncertainly, "maybe it''s this name. Anyway, it''s an ordinary boudoir name."


    "You silly boy, is that the name?" Mrs. Zheng saw that her son was so careless that she almost cried.


    Hearing this, Zheng Guogong frowned. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "wen''er, are you sure it''s the second miss of the cloud family, not the eldest miss?"


    "Oh, my father-in-law, please take it easy. It must be miss two. This young lady is my future daughter-in-law. I can still sit when my daughter-in-law runs away with others? " Zheng Qiwen is really impressed with his parents. Why are they so interested in such frivolous news now? There are so many things like this in the capital that I don''t know who they care about.


    But Mrs. Zheng was still puzzled and murmured, "but why did I hear miss Yun''s gossip in the jewelry shop, but not in the noisy restaurant?"

 Chapter 232

    Zheng Qisheng looked back at his mother and said, "mother, which restaurant did you go to? Fu Hakka''s house belongs to Yun Shizi. Can there be any bad words about his sister? "


    "It''s not fukeju. It''s also on that street. Its name is very strange. It''s called Shuan." Mrs. Zheng tried to recall.


    "That''s qinghaoshuan, you woman. You can''t even remember your name." Zheng Guogong added.


    "Yes, that''s the name. I wonder how a restaurant can call such a name. It''s hard to recognize and remember."


    "Oh, my mother, I heard the girls say that. The restaurant was jointly opened by a young lady of the cloud family and two other people. Miss Yun is the owner. Do you think they should speak ill of the owner in that shop? You can''t call it out yet! " Zheng Qiwen said what he knew.


    "Girl! I know, girl Zheng Guogong heard the other information in the words. Although he was angry, he had nothing to do.


    Mrs. Zheng was even more disgusted and said, "what kind of girls are they? Why did you go out to open a restaurant? Does this restaurant belong to boudoir women? I don''t know how to behave, and I don''t follow women''s principles! "


    Zheng Guogong frowned and thought for a moment. He whispered to Mrs. Zheng: "madam, you have a chance to ask about some of the ladies in this house. This kind of thing should not be taken lightly. "


    And to do this kind of thing, the most suitable one is the maid beside Mrs. Zheng.


    She took advantage of the opportunity to wait for her wife to wash and serve hot water in the kitchen at night. She stuffed some money into other maids who came with her to serve hot water. Then she easily asked how many ladies were in the house, what were their names, who ranked first, and who was their biological mother.


    Mrs. Zheng heard that a p-share was sitting on the board. Her face was pale and her eyes were straight. She was so scared that she thought she had said something wrong and gave her back to Mrs. Zheng.


    For a long time, Zheng Fu was relieved. He said to his servant girl, "come on, go and invite the master!"


    "Ma''am, master Master, he is bathing... " The servant girl replied with embarrassment.


    Let her go to clean when the master bathes, she is not far from the next concubine room. She doesn''t want to marry such an old man. It''s almost like marrying his son.


    "Oh, yes, yes..." Mrs. Zheng didn''t find her servant girl''s embarrassment. She just thought about what she had just said.


    The master is taking a bath, and he wants to have a night with himself That''s because I had a hard time yesterday and didn''t have much fun at night. I want to make up for it today.


    Zheng Fu''s face flushed slightly, but he was immediately disturbed by the bad news just now. He thought that her husband would come back soon and what to do next!


    The waiting time always feels very long. Mrs. Zheng is very upset in the room. She doesn''t like everything. Seeing that the servant girl is always staring at her, she is even more uncomfortable: "go down first, see the master come out, let him come quickly!"


    The servant girl doesn''t know why. She doesn''t look like she''s in a hurry to do that. Is there something wrong with the information she just sent back, so that she can do it?


    When Zheng Guogong knew that Miss Yun Er, who eloped with the bodyguard, was the daughter-in-law he was going to marry, he was so angry that he lifted all the tables: "his cloud family is deceiving people too much! My daughter is not punctual, so she comes to my Zheng family. Is my Zheng family the kind of people who pick up broken shoes! Just like that, she still wants to be the master mother of my Zheng family. I Pooh! I don''t want to be a concubine. A man can''t afford the green hat! "


    Zheng Guogong angrily scolds here, and Mrs. Zheng sits on the edge of the bed and weeps bitterly.


    "No! My Zheng family can''t stand this cowardice. I''ll go to them to leave now! " Zheng Guogong got up and went out.


    The whole evening, the prince''s residence spent in a field of flying chickens and dogs, while Shen Qing lay quietly on the bed.


    After a tiring day, the roast chicken I made for them at night was too tired to move, but my heart was calm.


    Only in this calm, but hidden waves of whirlpool, sometimes rolled out of Zhao xuanzhi''s cold handsome face, sometimes out of Mo Huan''s face.


    She knew that she liked Zhao xuanzhi. Although she chose to alienate and forget rationally, she was worried about him in her heart.


    But now, this in the mind actually from time to time thought of Mo Huan.


    She was a little alarmed, but she found that whenever she was lonely, she would always think of Mo Huan first, his sometimes evil, sometimes mischievous, sometimes serious, sometimes gentle tone, the tenderness in his eyes and what he did when he looked at himself, which was warm everywhere.


    If you like him first, how nice!


    But sometimes people are so strange. This heart is like a room. If a person lives in it, if he doesn''t move away, it will be difficult for others to live in it again.


    When she fell asleep, Shen Qing didn''t know whether she was thinking about Zhao xuanzhi or Mo Huan.


    The next morning, Shen San came in a hurry.


    Two days ago, I took General Zhao to dinner. There was no condition there. What''s the matter with me this morning.


    "Girl, girl..." Shen San shouts urgently.


    "Shen San, why are you here?" Shen Qinggang has just finished washing and gargling, and is preparing to eat something and then go to the processing plant to have a look."Girl, why are you living here?" Shen Sangang just went to Mo Huan''s house to look for it. Then he knew that his master had moved here.


    "It''s quiet here. What''s going on over there?" Shen Qing didn''t explain so much, not to mention that Shen Yi and Yunmei are still here. Now, she was infected by Shen San''s emotion, afraid of what happened to Shuan Shuan bar.


    "Girl, actually it''s no big deal..." Shen San slowed down and said.


    "Your uncle! It''s no big deal. You''re calling the spirits in the morning! " Shen Qing was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and kicked Shen San several times. She thought there was something wrong!


    "Oh, my girl, you are not like a lady in a boudoir like this. You are almost catching up with mu yecha!" Shen three side hide side joke way.


    These guys are getting worse and worse now. They all make fun of themselves because they are young.


    However, Shen Qingdao prefers such a way of getting along, like relatives, brothers and sisters, and friends. No matter what it was like, she just didn''t like the formal, rigid and indifferent master servant relationship.


    After playing for a while, Shen Qinggang''s nervousness disappeared. He asked Shen San with a smile: "you come here so early, don''t you think it''s because you miss me?"


    "We all miss you. But I have something to tell you this time. " Shen San also stopped playing and said in a relaxed tone.


    Shen Qing saw that he was just talking, so she asked him to sit on the stone bench in the courtyard and listen to him slowly.

 Chapter 233

    "Girl, the city is very busy this morning. There is a big family, not like our anling County, who has carried a lot of red boxes, and can''t see whether it''s dowry or betrothal gift, and has gone out of the city. You don''t see it. From the head of the city to the end of the city, you don''t know whose family is getting married. You can use so many gifts. " Shen three tut tut way, seem to still have a little envy them.


    But there is something wrong with Shen Qing. If you want to say who can get married in this county, it must be the prince''s residence, and it can only be the prince''s residence. I haven''t heard that there will be a happy event in the prefecture?


    Is it Yunfeng? I don''t think so. I heard from people outside yesterday that he came to find himself. If he is married, where does he have time to run out?


    Yun family, in addition to him, to the age of marriage, it is only Yunmei.


    Is it Yunmei Is the future mother-in-law''s present coming?


    It''s not right. If it''s a betrothal gift, it should be from outside the city to the city, and then to the prefecture. But just now Shen San made it clear that he was going from the city to the outside.


    Wrong direction!


    Shen Qing gets up and goes back in a hurry. Shen San shouts: "girl..."


    "You should go to the prince''s residence secretly to see if the gifts were carried from his home and for whom. Go When Shen Qing heard Shen San calling her, she turned her head. But she gave such an order, and then she turned and left.


    Shen San doesn''t know why this girl is so nervous. Isn''t she just criticizing the bride price? Besides, he didn''t finish what he wanted to say. "Sister Mei, sister Mei..." Shen Qing goes to the backyard in a hurry and comes directly to Yunmei and Shen Yi''s room. She shouts in a low voice as she walks.


    As soon as Shen opened the door, he saw Shen Qing coming in a hurry.


    Yunmei then appeared behind Shen Yi and asked in a panic: "sister Qing''er, what''s the matter? My father, they''ve found him? "


    Shen Qing eases her breath, pulls them into the room and closes the door in case the wall has ears.


    "Sister Mei, Shen San came over just now and told me that a large number of betrothal gifts were carried out from the city. I don''t know who your elder brother went to, or someone came to give you the bride price. Seeing that you''re not here, he carried them back."


    In fact, Shen Qing has some hopes that Yunfeng will send the bride price, so that there will be no possibility between them, and she will no longer be bound by this promise.


    She now feels that between her and Yunfeng, there is a kind of tie, a kind of very tired tie.


    But she felt that the betrothal gifts should have been sent by the eldest son of the state government, which Yunmei said. They were engaged. It''s just that Yunmei can''t be seen all the time, or there''s something else going on, so it''s all carried away.


    Now that they have been carried away, it means that the marriage is yellow. Next, Yunmei, her father and the king of Yunjun will make trouble for her.


    It''s a headache to think about it.


    When Yunmei hears about the betrothal gift from Shen Qing, she is also in a panic and has no master.


    Shen Yi tightly holds Yunmei''s hand and gives her silent comfort and strength. Yunmei feels the warmth of the back of her hand. With him, others are not afraid!


    Shen Qing was next to him, and he was severely abused.


    Turn around and pretend you don''t see it. Do these two people want to show their love all the time? It''s too much to show in front of her single dog!


    "Girl, Lord of the county Will they come here? " Shen Yi was still sober and rational, and immediately asked the most crucial question.


    First, he doesn''t want them to be found. Second, he doesn''t want to bring trouble to Shen Qing. After all, the king of the county will not let her go of hiding them.


    "They should." Shen Qing replied truthfully. Seeing that Yunmei''s face was worse, she quickly added: "don''t worry about it. Besides, where else can you go besides here. Other places are not as safe as here. I think these days I and Mo xiaoshizi are here every day. With him here, the prince of cloud should not rush in. "


    Shen Qing arranges carefully, but she doesn''t know that she has unconsciously depended on Mo Huan. As soon as there was a problem, she began to think of him for the first time.


    Habit is a terrible thing! Not only behavior will become a habit, even thought will!


    Just at this time, I heard green butterfly outside the yard whispered: "girl, girl, you come out quickly!"


    Green butterfly in order to take care of Shen Qing, also moved to this courtyard together. She used to be Yunmei''s maid. When she lived here, she took care of Yunmei.


    She naturally knows about Yunmei''s Shen Yi. But now her master is Shen Qing, and Yunmei''s affairs have nothing to do with her. Moreover, she thinks Shen Yi is very nice, considerate and special to the second lady.


    Shen Qing, they hear green butterfly shouting outside. They feel tight in their heart. Can''t they find it now?


    "Sister qinger..." Yunmei was so nervous that she was about to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go and have a look. Stay here and don''t go anywhere." Shen Qing orders a, get up then left.


    Along the way, Shen Qing is also in a state of panic. If it''s the prince of the county, they will find it. After all, Mo Huan is not here.


    I don''t know if it''s time to move the rescue soldiers now.When I came to the main hall of the front yard, I didn''t see a large group of people in my imagination, nor did anyone make a mess of their own yard. On the other hand, it was very quiet.


    Is this the peace before the storm?


    Hu Qi, limping, saluted Shen Qing slightly and said respectfully, "girl, the guests are waiting for you in the front hall."


    Since Shen Qing moved into the yard, she has put all the people she bought here for safety and convenience. It''s convenient to watch the house, and it''s also convenient to go to the grassland or processing plant occasionally.


    Hutch himself followed, and his brother, Hu Xing.


    Now Hu Xing likes to play with flowers and grass best. Shen Qing makes a plot beside the grassland to let him plant flowers and plant whatever he wants.


    Seeing him happy every day for some flowers, Shen Qing also felt very happy.


    Sometimes happiness and happiness, is so simple, a simple psychological satisfaction.


    Shen Qing goes straight to the front hall. No matter who comes, the soldiers will block it, and the water will come to store it!


    As soon as she entered the room, she was surprised that the person who came was the princess of the county and the mother of Yunmei!


    She was accompanied by a servant girl. The maid was pretty, with an unhealthy pallor and haggard face, as if she had just had a serious illness, but her bright eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    This maid looks familiar!


    Shen Qing politely saluted the princess of the county.


    Since the last time she was in Shuan bar, she and the king of Yun county have questioned and made trouble for herself. Especially when she looked at herself, the scornful look in her eyes made her unable to love this once loving Princess of Shuan bar any more.

 Chapter 234

    Had she not been Yunmei''s and Yunfeng''s mother, and had she not been Yunmei''s mother, she would never have come to see her.


    County Princess see Shen Qing become so shengfen, the heart is also a silk regret.


    He stood up, gave Shen Qing an embarrassed smile and said, "my Lord can''t find mei''er all the time. I guess she must have asked you for help. As a mother, I used to be confused, but now I want to see her, OK


    Shen Qing stares at the princess of the county cautiously, and doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. A few days ago, I ran to my shop to ask myself questions. Now I want to open up.


    The princess also knew that her sudden change was indeed suspicious, and sometimes even surprised herself. But now she really understands that she always thought it was right to marry a rich family with status and authority like her, and this idea has been the same since her father''s generation. It has never changed for decades.


    In my life, I was happy in the first 15 or 16 years, but in the 20 years after I married to the cloud family, except for the first three or four months, I lived in jealousy every day. But look at the man for whom we earn and rob. Everything is none of our business. Everything depends on our preferences. We don''t consider her feelings at all.


    Such a marriage, will only be a cage, let her pain, but can not break. Only she knew what it was like to be trapped in it.


    It was not the happiness she wanted.


    If you choose between wealth and freedom, now, she will not hesitate to choose freedom, live and love freely.


    She couldn''t, but Mel did. She wished her daughter real happiness.


    The princess looked at Shen Qing sincerely. She knew that the girl had her own ideas. Mel has become more and more thoughtful since she met her.


    It can''t be said that it''s a bad thing, but it''s not a good thing. She doesn''t say it''s good at the moment.


    But it''s hard for Shen Qing.


    And Shen Qing, the princess of the opposite County, is also helpless. No matter what, she is also Yunmei''s mother. Modern laws can''t prevent her mother from seeing her child, let alone an outsider.


    "Princess of the county, I''m really sorry. I can''t let you see sister Mei. After all, she''s not safe now. If you are really good for her, please tell the Lord of the county that you have let sister Mei go and made her happy. "


    The princess of the county bowed her head in dismay. She had thought of the result for a long time, but she didn''t see it. She was still a little disappointed.


    After a while, she raised her head again. Her eyes were clear and loving. She said gently to Shen Qing: "Qing''er girl, I know you are protecting mei''er wholeheartedly and are really good to her. I thank you for her. I know that I suddenly appear a bit abrupt, I don''t see her, but can you let me see that young man, my Son in law. "


    Shen Qing was shocked. The princess of the county called Shen Yi''s son-in-law directly, which was enough to express her sincerity. It seems that she can really accept Shen Yi and Yunmei together.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shen Qing nodded and said, "I''ll try."


    Shen Qing didn''t go back to the backyard directly, but let the green butterfly waiting outside to send a message.


    If she''s walking around so blatantly now, blind people can see that Shen Yi and them live in the backyard.


    About a cup of tea, Shen Yiyi appeared in front of the princess.


    Obviously, he was a little cramped, a little nervous, but more respectful. No matter the enemy or not, she is also the biological mother of his beloved wife.


    "I''ve seen the princess of the county." Shen Yigang wanted to kneel down, and was pulled up by the princess of the county.


    The princess of the county looked at the big and small man in front of her. She was tall and straight, handsome and dignified. Her eyes were filled with justice, which made people feel good at seeing him.


    My daughter, as expected, has vision. Regardless of his identity, the young man was no worse than the prince of Yunjun at that time.


    "Good, good. My Mel has a good eye The princess looked at Shen Yi and said with a smile.


    Shen Yi is confused. Who can tell him what it is!


    Don''t you think it''s a crime to find someone in the prefecture? Don''t you mean to open up the relationship between him and Yunmei?


    He is ready to persuade or fight back, which This It''s totally different from what you and Mel imagined just now!


    Shen Yishi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Shen Qing is in a hurry. This fool has so many sweet words to Yunmei. When he should be obedient, how can he not say a word like a fool!


    "Princess of the county, Shen Yi is not that kind of person, and he can''t say anything nice, but he can''t say anything to sister Mei. He''s the kind of person who can do and can''t say Shen Qing explains for Shen Yi.


    This is obviously the mother-in-law to see the new uncle, this first impression has to be how important!


    Shen Yi has also gone back. It seems that the princess of this county has allowed mei''er to follow her. The future of herself and mei''er is becoming more and more clear.


    Shen Yi grinned and said with a silly smile: "don''t worry, princess. Mei Er, she is the treasure of my hand and the flesh of my heart. I can swear now that heaven and earth can learn from my heart for mei''er. " Said, also raised a hand, very serious very serious oath appearance.Shen Qing looks straight at the forehead!


    My big brother Do you want that? Either it''s like a geese, or it can kill a room of people. It''s a big change for you!


    The princess of the county is happy to hear Shen Yi say that her daughter is the treasure of her hand and the flesh of her heart. Now, if someone can cherish and protect her more, she will be relieved to be a mother.


    "I''m relieved that someone is taking care of Mel. By the way, Liu Yue, come here, and then you will stay and continue to take care of the second young lady. " When the princess of the county finished talking to Shen, she turned and waved to the servant girl who had been standing in the corner and didn''t speak.


    She is Liu Yue!


    Shen Qing suddenly realized, she said, how can you look so familiar? It turns out that she is the maid who has been taking care of Gu Yunmei.


    It''s just How good a girl, now it is like this.


    She remembers that Liu Yue was still healthy when she saw her last time. Now how People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts!


    Liu Yue listened to the arrangement made by the princess of the county. She quickly stepped forward, knelt down in front of her with a plop, and said excitedly, "thank you, princess, thank you, Princess!"


    "Well, get up, too. I''m not all for you. After all, the second lady can''t be short of service. As for you, you are the best with her and you know her best. I can rest assured that you will wait on her. " The princess sighed.

 Chapter 235

    "But But you let me go secretly. Will you blame you? " Liu Yue carefully looked up at the princess.


    The second young lady eloped. Originally, the Prince wanted to kill her, but because the government came to offer her employment some time ago, she was delayed.


    Today, the princess came here in person. She thought it was time for her death, but unexpectedly, the princess asked her to change her clothes and go out with her.


    All the way, she was nervous and didn''t know what was next to meet her. Unexpectedly, the princess had already sent someone to inquire about Miss Shen''s residence and came directly.


    What''s more, the princess wanted to stay and take care of the second lady. She thought that she would never meet Miss two again in her life.


    But the princess of the county let her out secretly. Really? Now there are so many eyes staring at the princess, especially those aunts. I wish the princess would make a mistake and be driven out of the hall. I can''t be the stain of the princess!


    "It''s OK. After all, I''m the princess of the county. I don''t have the right to deal with such trifles. I can give up my seat!" The princess of the county waved her hand.


    She''s been fighting with each other for most of her life. If she can''t deal with a servant girl, it depends on others'' faces. In the past 20 years, she has suffered in the deep gate mansion.


    The princess of the county beckoned Shen to step forward and took out an exquisite purse from her sleeve pocket. She took out a pile of silver tickets from the purse and handed them to Shen Yi: "take these first, and turn back to the Lord to calm down your anger. I''ll think of a way to let you go back to your house."


    With these words, she also felt helpless. Can they go back?


    Seeing so many banknotes, Shen Yiyi immediately pushed them back and solemnly said, "as soon as I have hands and feet, I will let mei''er have a good life. I don''t want this silver!"


    The princess didn''t expect that he would refuse. After a surprise, she was more clear in her heart. This man has backbone and responsibility. Mei Er didn''t follow the wrong person.


    "I am the mother of this silver and give it to my daughter and son-in-law. Don''t refuse. Mei''er has never suffered from hardship since she was a child I hope you can make her happy. "


    "It''s my duty. Please rest assured." As soon as Shen saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, they all played the family card, so he took it. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll borrow the silver from you, and I''ll pay it back later."


    When Yunmei knows the intention of her mother''s coming here, she tears on Shen Yi''s shoulder.


    She hasn''t been away from home for such a long time. She hasn''t been away from her mother for such a long time. Now the princess of the county suddenly comes to visit, let her know that her mother still loves her, and is willing to accept Shen Yi, which makes Yunmei happy and miss her.


    That night, the prince''s residence took out a servant girl''s body from the corner gate of the courtyard and went to the luanhenggang, saying that it was the servant girl of the second young lady. She let the second young lady go. She was the culprit and deserved to die!


    Liu Yue completely disappeared from the prefecture.


    Shen Qing is also at ease a lot, although the princess of the county can not return to the original meeting when the kind of good feeling, but at least she to Shen yiyunmei this change, has let Shen Qing to her has another look. At least she is not so pedantic, or to children''s happiness first.


    The next day, Shen Qing wants to get up and go to the processing factory to have a look at the new batch of goods made yesterday. She hears from qingdie that Yunfeng comes to see her.


    Yunfeng? It seems like I haven''t seen him for a long time. Since promised him to give him a chance, we should try to get along with each other, see you.


    Just want to arrange green butterfly to ask him to wait in the main hall of the front yard, did not expect that he came to the backyard first.


    There are Yunmei and them in the backyard. He can''t find them living here!


    No way, had to cloud Maple into the house. Green butterfly to cloud maple on the tea, looking at the old master, the heart is still a little nervous, then back out.


    Yunfeng looks at the woman she loves in front of her. She hasn''t seen her for many days. She''s more worldly and full of charm.


    Gently pull her hand, cloud Maple a little hard area, will Shen Qing pull into his arms. Nephrite in the bosom, cloud Maple heart Shun instant soft, full.


    Shen Qing is scared, just came to embrace himself, this is too warm, warm she is not used to. Try to push him, cloud Maple hold very tight, Leng is not pushed away.


    "Don''t move!" Cloud Maple bowed his head, sniffed the fragrance of Shen Qing''s hair, and drank in a low voice.


    He What happened to him?


    Shen Qing didn''t know why, but she didn''t move and let him just hold her.


    There should be some intimacy between lovers. Maybe they were not close enough to him before.


    Cloud Maple holding sweet and soft and lovely Shen Qing, only feel a heart soft to become a pool of water. Slightly side of the head, soft lips close to Shen Qing''s ear, low soft language way: "Qing Er, I miss you, really, miss you..."


    The hot wind blowing from my ear is like an electric current across my whole body. Shen Qing is so excited that my whole body is crisp and numb that I can''t even move.


    His words are so gentle, so soft, so Tempting!


    Maple cloud did not move to respond to her, and she could not resist the kiss.Soft touch, strong numbness, let Shen Qing immediately back to God, head a deviation, avoid this hot lips.


    "Qing''er..." Yun Feng is a little confused, "Qing''er I really like you and miss you, you know? "


    He can''t stand it any longer. He dotes on other women day by day, but he thinks about Shen Qing in the center of his brain. He wants her to belong to him!


    Shen Qing listen to this cloud Maple this emotional words, but in the heart is flustered unceasingly. After all, she has lived for so many years. If she obeys, she doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Yunfeng, calm down, Yunfeng..." Shen Qing tried her best to push him, but she couldn''t twist his strong arms. Here Shen Qing is very tired, but he doesn''t move.


    Shen Qing see things to be out of control, suddenly in his chest to straighten his arms, let himself and he between more gap.


    Cold eyes staring at him some confused eyes, cloud Maple was this pair of eyes like a clear spring to see the heart sink sink, the heart of the chaos also reduced a little, but the body that clamour of small beasts still let him blood churn.


    "Qing''er, believe me, I''m sincere. I can promise you anything and give you anything!" Cloud Maple hoarse voice said.


    "I don''t need anything, just hope you can respect me!" Shen Qing is upset now. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today. It''s like he''s changed! If I had known him like this, I would not have seen him today!

 Chapter 236

    Cloud Maple today''s impulse, a convenience is because he is really miss Shen Qing, can''t help it. On the other hand, his marriage with Li Fu is getting closer and closer. If Shen Qing can''t get her all the time, when she knows about his engagement, he will never get her again.


    Besides, he heard that Miss Li was a jealous girl. The one in the yard is easy to say, just send him away, but Qing''er''s side What should we do? But let him go, he really doesn''t want to!


    "Yunfeng, stop it! Shouldn''t you deal with sister may''s affairs first? Is that how you keep your sister in hiding Shen Qing just wanted to distract his attention quickly, so she picked the most sensitive topic and said it was also the most difficult problem.


    Yun Feng is a little stunned. Mei er Does Shen Qing know their whereabouts? No wonder, when she is a good sister and a loyal subordinate, they will tell her their hiding place.


    So what? The Zheng family has already retired, and the reputation of the cloud family has been spread far and wide. Now even if you find this girl back, there is nothing else to do, but "Qing''er, as long as you promise me, I will help them, and I will try to make my father and mother accept them, OK?" Yunfeng knows that there is a good relationship between Shen Qing and Yunmei. Last time she was questioned by her parents in Shuan bar, she would rather offend the powerful than try her best to protect them. This is just a chance.


    Shen Qing is a Leng, some reaction don''t come over, recalled his words again, immediately full of anger, raised a hand to give cloud Maple a slap. In the cloud Maple surprised Lengshen, immediately ran back a few steps, and he kept a certain distance.


    "Yunfeng! That''s what you''re saying! " Shen Qing said angrily, "it''s your sister. Your brother doesn''t think about it for her, but let me take life''s happiness as a gamble. Why should I! I tell you, I''m not a chip. You don''t care about your sister! "


    Shen Qing felt that she was about to explode. She pointed to the gate and continued: "you leave now. I don''t want to see you!"


    "Qing''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that..." Cloud Maple step forward, want to continue to embrace Shen Qing in his arms.


    But at this time, Shen Qing is like a small hedgehog with sharp spines. His whole body is full of defense, so that Yunfeng can''t get close to him.


    I''m still too impulsive. Where can she be that kind of casual woman? If she is, I won''t like her so much.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was really angry, Yun Feng sighed and said in a low voice, "Qing''er, don''t be angry. I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry."


    Then he sat down on a stool and stopped talking.


    Shen Qing was speechless for a moment, so he sat down? so what? If he doesn''t leave, he has something else to go out!


    At this time, the green butterfly outside the door knocked gently, saying that Shen San had come.


    By the way, she asked him to come here today.


    Yesterday, Shen San was asked to inquire about Yunfu. He came back and said that the betrothal gifts were really for Yunmei, but the family retired and carried them away.


    Shen Qing knew that the king of Yunjun had lost his old face and would not give up. Now she was angry. She didn''t think of her side for a moment. It was estimated that he would come to her again soon.


    Come on, let''s go step by step. There are more important things to do now. The goods from the processing plant came out yesterday. It looks good. Now we have to find a market. In addition, there are two shops. She plans to take out one to make a non-staple food shop, which will be the kind of modern supermarket. At least she will put these things on the market first, and then the variety can be gradually increased.


    This is what Shen sanlai is called today.


    Looking at Yunfeng, who was still sitting beside him drinking tea, Shen Qing said faintly, "I''m going out. What''s the matter with you? Won''t you sit here all the time? "


    She didn''t dare to let him sit here all the time. If she found Yunmei accidentally, they would be in trouble.


    "I''m with you." Cloud Maple gentle smile.


    Shen Qing sighs. It''s okay for her to get close to her boyfriend and girlfriend. Maybe she''s too awkward. Maybe it''s not Yunfeng''s fault.


    "Let''s go then." Shen Qing obviously put soft attitude, this let cloud Maple heart a joy.


    To the front courtyard hall, Shen San is waiting, see Yunfeng is also in, first Leng for a while, for a long time did not see the former master, there is more or less awe in my heart.


    Shen Qing tells Shen San about her idea of opening a non-staple food shop and asks him to clean the shop according to his own will. This is much easier than the restaurant, just put some cabinets.


    Shen San was just about to leave when he suddenly remembered that there was something he had not said yesterday. As a result, Shen Qing sent him out to do business.


    "Girl, there''s another thing I wanted to say yesterday." Shen San scratched his head. He was embarrassed. When did he do things so carelessly, he looked at his own Yunfeng again. Oh, I''m sorry. I''m ashamed of the former master!


    Shen Qing looks at Shen San, and when he continues to speak, he hears Shen san say: "it''s Chuntao girl, she..."


    "What happened to Chuntao?" Although Shen Qing doesn''t often go to see them, she is still very concerned about them. They are all small children and abandoned by their families. Now that they have gone to themselves, they have the responsibility to take care of them."Chuntao was ill a few days ago, but she didn''t want to see a doctor or let others take care of her. We can''t help it either." Shen San is really embarrassed to talk about a big girl all the time, as if he doesn''t have a mind for her.


    "Sick?" Shen Qing was stunned. In her impression, these people are in good health. However, if people eat grains and grains, they will not get sick. If they get sick, they have to call a doctor. In case of other diseases, they are not joking.


    Headache! One by one, it''s not easy. Well, I haven''t seen them for a long time. Let''s go.


    It was noon when they arrived at shuanshu bar. Fengyun has not been bothered to eat breakfast in the morning.


    I wanted to see Chuntao first, but Xiahe said she was sleeping.


    Sleep? What time do you go to bed? It must be too sick.


    Having dinner with Yunfeng on the second floor, Shen Qing is absent-minded, thinking about Zhao xuanzhi and his father, Mo Huan and Yunmei.


    Yunfeng was very happy at first. He seldom had a chance to have a meal with Shen Qing alone, but later he found that the woman in front of him always had empty eyes, or drifted to unknown places, which made Yunfeng''s mood plummet. Even eating was tasteless.


    Finally the meal, summer lotus said spring peach is still sleeping. What happened to her?


    "Summer lotus, you quickly invite a doctor to come over!" How can we not see a doctor when we are so sick!

 Chapter 237

    Xia he asks for a doctor. Shen Qing goes back to the yard and guards outside Chuntao''s room. She is so nervous that she comes back to pace. Why doesn''t she wake up all the time?


    Yunfeng is quietly with Shen Qing, looking at the familiar yard, the familiar room, and the familiar people inside, a burst of inexplicable tension.


    Before the doctor came, Chuntao woke up first.


    Because the door is locked from the inside, others can''t get in, Chuntao comes out first. As soon as you open the door, you will see Shen Qing in the yard and her young master Ruyu who has been thinking about day and night.


    Shen Qing stepped up and took Chuntao by the hand. She asked nervously, "Chuntao, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look for a doctor when you''re sick? "


    Spring peach eyes dodged under, and secretly aimed at the eye has been standing in the yard silent cloud maple. The latter didn''t even give her a look in the eyes, which made Chuntao''s heart sink slightly, and swept away the joy when she saw him.


    "Girl, let you worry, I''m ok, just a little cold, just a few days." Spring peach some uneasily said, and try to pull back his hand, but can''t pull back, or was held tightly by Shen Qing.


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you are ill, you need to see a doctor. Go back and lie down first. The doctor will arrive in a moment." Shen Qing is going to the house with Chuntao.


    "Doctor? No, no, I don''t look, I don''t look! " As soon as Chuntao heard that she was going to ask the doctor to come, she cried out. She took back her hand in a hurry and was about to flee elsewhere. But I don''t know where to hide.


    Yunfeng looks at Chuntao like this, frowns fiercely, casually and returns to normal, silent, like an outsider.


    Spring peach is like a frightened deer, which makes Shen Qing feel a pain in her heart: what''s wrong with her?


    "Chuntao, no matter how much money it costs, I will cure you. Compared with life, silver is never worth mentioning. Go back to your room and lie down first Shen Qing coaxes Chuntao patiently.


    "No, girl, I don''t want to see a doctor..." Chuntao returns weakly.


    Just at this time, Xia he led an old man with a white beard into the yard. When Chuntao saw him, he was even more frightened and ran straight into the house.


    Shen Qing grabs Chuntao and lets Xiahe take the old man into Chuntao''s room.


    Yunfeng watched everyone go in. He was bored and boring outside, but he also went into the room with him.


    Shen Qing presses Chuntao on the bed and asks her to lie down. She respectfully asks the old doctor to come forward to see Chuntao.


    The old doctor first looked at Chuntao''s face, then asked her to stick out her tongue and ask what was wrong with her.


    Spring peach asked but did not answer, Xia he answered: "recently, her appetite is very bad, what to eat vomit, sometimes at most is to drink porridge, nothing else."


    The old doctor nodded and said nothing. He grabbed Chuntao''s wrist and diagnosed her pulse. She was so scared that Chuntao drew back, but she didn''t.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the old doctor''s face. Seeing him frowning for a while, relieved for a while, and pulse repeatedly for a while, Shen Qing once thought that Xia he was looking for a fake doctor.


    "Look at her..." Shen Qing can''t help but ask in a voice first.


    The old doctor examined carefully again, took back his hand, turned to look at Shen Qing, and said seriously, "this girl, it''s Ximai."


    what£¡ Happy pulse!


    "Oh, old doctor, wait a minute." Seeing that the old man was about to get up, Shen Qing quickly reached out and pressed him back. She said, "look carefully again, where can you find the joy in this big girl''s family?"


    No matter how confused Shen Qing is, she knows that this happy pulse means pregnancy.


    "I''ve been practicing medicine all my life. Can''t I even name a happy pulse?" The old doctor was not happy. Shen Qing questioned his medical skills.


    Seeing that the old doctor was a little angry, Shen Qing knew what she was saying was wrong. She quickly changed her words and said, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. I mean, this big girl is not married yet. Where are the children from?"


    The old doctor glared and raised his beard and said, "of course, I can see that she is a big girl''s family. Otherwise, she would not have been diagnosed for such a long time, but Ximai is Ximai. I can''t make a wrong diagnosis. The child has been around for more than a month. She asked her to take care of her father. Please ask her. I''ll prescribe some tocolysis for her, and you can follow me to get it. "


    With that, he went to the next table, opened his medicine box, took out a pen and paper, and began to write.


    Listen to Xia he.


    Eat and live together every day, how can Chuntao be happy?! Will you?


    He should be all right, otherwise he would not eat or drink like spring peach, vomit and sleep every day.


    "Old fairy..." The summer lotus is still in the heart not dependable, she almost frightens silly. Seeing the old doctor looking back at her, Xia he swallowed his saliva and said with great difficulty, "you can give me a diagnosis, too."


    The old doctor looked at Xia he suspiciously. She was ruddy when she was looking for herself, but now she is pale.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The old doctor still asked, and said to her just now, "old fairy.".


    "I I I don''t know. You can see him. " Summer lotus all quick anxious cry, she always can''t say, also suspect oneself pregnant."Sit down and reach out." The old doctor sat on the stool beside the table, took out the pulse pillow again and put it under Xia he''s wrist.


    The eldest husband visited for a long time, then looked at her tongue coating, and finally said: "you''ve had a lot of empty fire recently. Please don''t be too tired and angry. I''ll give you some medicine to recuperate."


    Shen Qing still has a headache on Chuntao''s side. She listens to Xia he saying that she is not comfortable. She hurriedly comes up and asks, "if you are not comfortable, you should have a rest. Let the men do the rough work! Isn''t there Shen Liu in the shop? "


    When she bought this girl back, Shen Qing saw that she was sincere. She didn''t expect that she was so sincere. When she was tired, she didn''t want to have a good rest. It''s good for her to follow her everyday, even if she is in the shop.


    "Xiahe, you''d better go back with me. Don''t stay here. I know it''s hard here." Shen Qing really loves these little children.


    Can summer lotus a hear to let her go back, favour shake a head way: "girl, I''m all right, I''m really all right, let me stay, I can help them a lot of help."


    Shen Qing has a black line. She doesn''t mean that. "I''m not saying you''re not doing well, I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Before he finished, the old doctor had written the prescription. Xia he took the prescription and said to Shen Qing, "girl, I''ll send the old doctor back first and fill the prescription by the way."


    Run away. She really doesn''t want to leave here.


    When Shen Qing talks with Xia he, no one sees him. Chuntao looks at Yunfeng expectantly. Her eyes are full of tenderness and happiness, and her hands touch her belly. Yunfeng immediately realizes that this child is his!

 Chapter 238

    How is that possible? She has been in the yard for so many years, and has never said that she was pregnant with a child. How could she have been pregnant with this servant girl only a few times?


    Shen Qing returns to the bed of Chuntao and looks at her with heartache in her eyes.


    Slowly sitting by the bed, gently holding her hand, Shen Qing said softly: "if you are willing, tell me who the child''s father is, I will make the decision for you, let him recognize your mother and son, and won''t let you suffer alone."


    Chuntao''s eyes flashed. She didn''t want to let the child''s father recognize them immediately, but she could look at Shen Qing again. With her understanding of her, she said that she would do it. And she is so kind to herself and other servants. If she knows who the father of the child is, she will try to help herself.


    Secretly turned Mou to see the cloud Maple that the eye stood in a corner, he is a face gloomy ground stares at oneself. That look, how terrible!


    The spring peach is scared to be excited. The courage just encouraged by Shen Qing is broken up.


    Shen Qing looks at Chuntao''s shrinking and fearing eyes. She pulls it hard in her heart. Which bastard wants Chuntao but doesn''t come to admit it!


    "Chuntao, don''t be afraid. You won''t be wronged if you have me. You can tell me who the father of this child is. If I don''t have enough ability, and Yun Shizi, I will help you! " Finish saying, return to turn head to see an eye cloud maple, the latter immediately changes a pair of sincere affirmative facial expression.


    Spring peach heart trembles, this is an opportunity, do you want to say?


    Seeing that her eyes are wandering and her mind is a little loose, Shen Qing wants to work harder, so he listens to Yun Feng and says, "Qing''er, let''s go back first and let her have a good rest. Maybe she will figure it out tomorrow."


    Shen Qing looks at the haggard spring peach, and her heart is more and more distressed.


    "I''ll eat and drink medicine later, and I''ll see you tomorrow." Shen Qing said softly.


    This spring peach is still a child. She is pregnant before she gets married. She doesn''t dare to say who her father is. She''s not sure how hard she feels. Let her have a good rest.


    And cloud Maple together left the yard, completely did not notice the spring peach in the back, eyes Baba cast in the cloud Maple body line of sight.


    Back to the processing plant again, and Shen Qing did not let Yunfeng follow. Getting along with him always makes Shen Qing feel uncomfortable. It''s better to get along with Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan? How do you think of him? Maybe I''ve been with him recently, and they''ve run in pretty well.


    She also arranged to process several kinds of non-staple food. In fact, it''s not difficult to make them, and she''s not too worried about the workers'' learning. People can figure out how to do these things when they take them home. But it''s mass production and assembly line operation. Naturally, the cost is much lower than that of their own, and it''s easier than that of their own.


    I went to see Shen Yi and Yunmei in the evening.


    These two people have been holding on in this small courtyard for a long time. Apart from talking about love and doing primitive sports, they really don''t know what to do. They are going to be crazy.


    "Miss, I''ll discuss with mei''er that I want to work in your grassland or workshop. For one thing, I can earn money to raise mei''er. For another, I want to find something to do. I can''t just shut up in the yard every day. " Shen Yi is a bit irritable. He has been sleeping in the open all his life. He often fantasizes that he can have three meals a day and one table in a room. Now that he had them all, and he didn''t have to work, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Shen Qing thought, Shen day by day like this, it''s really too oppressive, but "don''t you worry that the prefecture government will find it?" Shen Qing asked.


    "Yes. But it''s no different between hiding here and working outside. If they do come, I won''t let them take Mel for anything


    Shen Qing says firmly, the cloud plum beside has been looking at Shen Yi affectionately.


    Now that they''ve all figured it out, there''s no reason for them to stop. It''s just that there''s a shortage of staff, especially one they trust to manage. And those workers don''t know Shen Yi, so naturally no one will betray him.


    "In that case, you will go with me tomorrow. Just, on the road you should try to avoid some people who have seen you, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    When night falls, Mo Huan brings Zhao Xuan''s father and son to Shen Qing and says it''s rubbing rice!


    Shen Qing helps her forehead. What''s the meal? Have you had dinner already?


    By the way, there''s a midnight snack! What they won''t do is this meal, right? Don''t let people live, don''t let people rest!


    Mo Huan was obviously the most talkative. He pulled her to talk about this and that, which was a little different from his evil spirit like appearance.


    General Zhao frowned. Take a look at your silly son who lacks heart, and then look at the Huan boy. If his son is half as good as that one, he will say and please others. Why can''t he get his daughter-in-law now.


    "Oh, boy Huan, don''t patronize me. Don''t you say that there are delicious food here? Get ready. I''ll have the barbecue you call it. " Seeing that Mo Huan was more obedient than his son, General Zhao stopped their conversation and cut to the topic.


    When he came here this time, he heard his son and the boy tell him about a barbecue he had eaten in Qingxi Town before.The girl roasted it, unlike them in the wild, who cleaned up the whole animal and put it on the fire. However, she made it very delicately and tasted very good. She had been greedy for the old man for several days. Today, she finally seized the opportunity to relieve her hunger.


    When Mo Huan hears Mr. Zhao calling him, he remembers why they are here. He just wants to tell Shen Qing, but he finds that she is tired.


    Then she remembered that she was busy every day, but she was not here today. Qingdie said that she was called away by Shen San.


    Turning around and looking at old general Zhao, Mo Huan said humbly, "Uncle Zhao, let''s have another day. I think Xiaoqing''s face is not good, so she must be tired."


    Zhao xuanzhi also saw Shen Qing''s fatigue, and his heart was slightly distressed. She has been busy all day. How can she keep busy at night just to satisfy their cravings.


    But he felt that he came not only to eat with his father, but also to see her.


    "Father, let''s go back first." Zhao xuanzhi said.


    When Mr. Zhao saw that his son knew that he loved the girl, he was overjoyed. This can compare to eat what all let a person happy, old face immediately full of gratification, laughed: "since you this smelly boy all said so, then let''s another day, wait for clear girl not busy not tired, we come again."


    As soon as he finished, he thought of something again. He turned his head and looked at Shen Qing and said, "Oh, by the way, girl Qing, can we go tomorrow night? Later, we''ll leave and come back to eat. We can''t tell when."

 Chapter 239

    what? They''re leaving? To the north border?


    Yeah, they were just passing by. They have been delayed for several days. How can they stay here? How important the border defense is? It''s too late for them.


    Shen Qing''s heart is sour, painful and reluctant. Looking up at Zhao xuanzhi, he is still looking at himself, which makes Shen Qing''s heart swing down, and seems to see a glimmer of dawn in the dark.


    But then, it was just a bitter smile. When will you be so self deceiving. When will there be others in his eyes!


    "Uncle Zhao, what will come back?" Shen Qing still can''t help asking.


    "It''s not a good thing to talk about the military camp, but I''m an old man. I''ll celebrate my birthday in two months. If the war is not tight, I''ll come here. How about holding a birthday party for me?" Zhao said happily that he hoped to give his son more opportunities. When he was as old as he was, he became a father. He was so good that he chased a man all day long!


    If the old man wants to live his life, Zhao xuanzhi will certainly come.


    Ah!!! Why do you start thinking again!


    Looking at the three people go back, Shen Qing is also greatly relieved, and finally can have a good rest. This day, how so many things!


    And spring peach, how good, pregnant with a child? How on earth did the child come from? Didn''t she stay in the yard all the time? With Shen Liu and Shen San, the two masters, can such a big thing happen?


    This side is thinking about spring peach, spring peach here is also a variety of entanglement in the heart.


    Now she is not only the woman of Yun Shizi, but also pregnant with a child for him. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should think about the child.


    Although she doesn''t point to the child''s status in the cloud family, he is the child of the cloud family after all. With this child, she has more capital to marry the son of heaven.


    It''s just It seems that yunshizi doesn''t want to say it by himself. He should be afraid of the girl''s discomfort. But who is yunshizi? He treats the girl so well. There''s no reason for the girl not to marry him.


    And the girl also said that she would make decisions for herself and the child. She would not have too many opinions about how to treat her husband together in the future. She would be her servant girl after all, and she would serve him all the time. Now she would not be Yun Shizi''s aunt. When the girl got pregnant, she would have to carry her aunt to the mansion, maybe she would still carry herself.


    Early into late into not all into it!


    Chuntao has made up her mind to tell Shen Qing. In any case, the child has already been born. Whether she is happy or not, the child belongs to the cloud family, and she will enter the cloud family sooner or later. Without a girl, if you don''t marry a girl, you will be safer with this child.


    I''m proud of how beautiful and how proud I will be when I become the aunt of the county Lord. I''m also the good talker of Shen Qing. I think I''ll be more comfortable in the future.


    As everyone knows, a dark shadow flashed outside the door. The darkness came to one side of the window, took out a thin bamboo tube, made a hole in the paper window, put the bamboo tube into it, gently blew, and a stream of white smoke came with the wind.


    After a short wait, the room was quiet.


    Gently push the door, flash in and close the door.


    "My son Well Shi, shiziye... " Spring peach is calling Yunfeng.


    Cloud Maple a Leng, she wake up?


    Gently raised his body, through the dim light, staring at that just called his own, was his kiss some red and swollen lips.


    Spring peach did not expect that he would come to see himself, it must be because he was pregnant with his child, he is also happy.


    He was so happy in his heart that he was shy and timid on his face. He said softly, "my son, you are going to be a father."


    Maple awn across the dark, the expression of a person is not found.


    Children His child, he slightly sideways, a hand gently stroked Chuntao''s belly. It''s still flat there. It''s hard to imagine that there is actually a small life, and it''s still a small life connected with one''s own blood.


    Spring peach also feels the warm palm of Yunfeng rubbing on her belly, and bursts of happiness and warmth rush to her heart.


    She has his baby!


    Yunfeng looked at the corner of the charming mouth again, that mouth, he loves, he also hates!


    If she doesn''t have the same lips as Qing''er, how can she find her and let her be pregnant with her own child!


    It turns out that it''s not the one in the yard. She can''t have children, and it''s not her own problem. For a long time, it was every morning that mammy gave her the soup to drink, so that her stomach would be quiet all the time.


    That''s what he always wanted. He doesn''t allow women he doesn''t love to have children for him! No one can! Can''t stand in the way of him and Shen Qing!

 Chapter 240

    It was almost dawn at last, and the man finally released his beast. As he put on his clothes, he stared at the wet spring peaches and said coldly and without a trace of temperature, "if you want to continue to live, remember, take care of your mouth, that child has nothing to do with me!"


    After that, I didn''t look at her again. After I put on my clothes, I turned around and opened the door. It was as quiet as when I came and disappeared in the small yard.


    Chuntao''s heart is like falling into an ice cave. He doesn''t care about her, the child, or even the child''s life.


    Looking at the cold door and the empty courtyard, Chuntao quietly dressed, quietly lying on the bed, staring at the roof.


    Shen Qing gets up very early because he wants to take Shen Yi to work in a processing plant. Although the yard is not far from the processing plant, we should try to avoid those who have seen him.


    Shen Yi used to follow Shen to deal with some of the things here. He knew more or less about it. Shen Qing also explained her management methods in detail several times, emphasizing the importance of keeping hygiene and how to keep the source of goods and delivery.


    Shen Qing is not worried about the workers. Shen is such a practitioner. Those people want to have fun, but they don''t have the courage.


    Mo Huan didn''t find Shen Qing the day before, so he came early today.


    "You come to me, uncle Zhao. What do they do? Why don''t you leave them at home? " Shen Qing always felt that it was improper for Mo Huan to do so.


    Zhao xuanzhi is running for Mo Huan, and master Zhao is running for his son. Now Mo Huan is running to himself. What about the father and son?


    "Uncle Zhao took brother Xuan to visit the king of Yunjun. After all, they have been here so long that they have to meet the owner of this place, don''t they?" Mo Huan said with a playful smile that he didn''t have the kind of reluctant appearance that he left Zhao xuanzhi before.


    "By the way, Qing, you can promise uncle Zhao to have barbecue in the evening. You don''t have to do anything else today. Just prepare this. Don''t be busy at night." Mo Huan suddenly remembered that when he went out, Mr. Zhao nagged again and again, saying that he would come over at night.


    Yes, they should leave tomorrow. They have to hold a small ceremony to see them off.


    When did Mo Huan learn to be considerate and arrange for others? He also knew to prepare himself for the day as much as possible, for fear that he would be too tired at night.


    In the heart inexplicably gushed a wisp of sweet, let Shen Qing feel warm.


    He looked up and gave her a sincere smile, but it dazzled Mo Huan''s eyes. How beautiful her smile is!


    "I see. Don''t stare at me. By the way, Xiaoshi, they haven''t been home for a while. They don''t know how well they are studying. If it''s convenient for you, can you let your bodyguard still follow them and bring them back. Hooch wants his son, too


    Since Shen Qing''s processing plant was built, she hasn''t seen little stone. Xiaoshitou and Hu Ziming have been living near the school. They are not near here, but they should go home to have a look. Just in the evening, let xiaoshitou come together for General Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi. He is also big, and it''s time to see the world.


    Mo Huan low exhaled dark Wei dark, let him do it.


    Youying is depressed. He used to be treated the same as shadow, Shen Yi. But now you can see how much life they have.


    Once, he secretly followed Shen Yi and found that he had already held the beauty back, which made the darkness even more envious.


    But no way, this is life! They are better off than themselves.

 Chapter 241

    Shen Qing looks at Shen Yishou very quickly. She is happy for him and even more for herself. With him, I can relax.


    Just thinking of buying some tonic and going to see spring peach, Shen San comes running in a hurry.


    Shen Qing''s heart sank. Is it difficult to decorate the shop? What happened? But the shop is just making a few cupboards. What''s the situation?


    Shen San wheezed and panted, but he didn''t have the heart to make trouble with Shen Qing any more. He said anxiously, "girl, girl, it''s not a good thing!"


    "What''s the matter? Take your time." Shen Qing''s heart is even more heavy. It''s no small matter that Shen San is so anxious.


    Shen San gasped again and said, "it was OK in the morning. Just now Xia he said that she would go back and give Chuntao some medicine. She had a bad stomachache, and... And...


    Shen Qing was so worried that she broke out in cold sweat when she heard Chuntao''s stomachache. Besides, Shen San didn''t say anything. He was so worried that Shen Qing swore," what are you doing When did it turn into a stammer, and what''s more? "


    Shen San''s face was red. He finally bit his teeth and stamped his feet. He closed his eyes and said, "there''s a lot of blood."


    What! A lot of blood?!


    No matter how ignorant Shen Qing is, she also knows what it means to have a bleeding pregnant woman. If she loses her child, she will lose her life. What''s more, in the ancient times where medical technology is so backward...


    "go back quickly Shen Qing also has some six gods without a master. She pulls Shen San out. After a few steps, he said, "Shen San, please go back quickly and ask for a doctor. You must ask for a good doctor. Don''t be afraid to spend money. By the way, there is also the one who is responsible for delivering the baby. What''s the name of that one? Come along, too! "


    "Oh, oh!" Shen San is scared by Shen Qing. He hasn''t seen his girl so flustered.


    Mo Huan Cu Cu eyebrow, this wench, to other people''s affairs always so attentive. Again, her face turned white and her forehead was covered in a cold sweat.


    "That''s wenpo. Shen San, you should go there first." Mo Huan calmly added to Shen San, then turned around and looked at Shen Qing: "Qing, don''t worry, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Qing listened to Mo Huan''s words and looked up at his calm eyes. A strong sense of dependence and trust came into being, which made her feel at ease.


    Nodding gently, Shen Qing said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    In the small courtyard, she was quiet, only her painful groan could be heard in Chuntao''s room.


    Shen Qing walks in a hurry. Mo Huan thinks it''s all about women''s family. If he doesn''t want to go in, he''ll wait in the yard.


    Summer lotus guard in spring peach bedside, tightly pull spring peach''s hand, but spring peach is full of pain is sweat, body uncontrollably under the quilt twist, and she is also pain straight cry.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s career, Xia he seems to have found the backbone. She cries out: "girl, girl, what''s wrong with her?"


    "Don''t cry, summer lotus. When did she start this? Yesterday was fine! " Shen Qing is also anxious, but she is not a doctor after all, and she has never had the experience of having a baby. Er, she has not even had that experience. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "She, she, I don''t know. When I left in the morning, she was still asleep. Just now I came back to take medicine for her, and I saw her like this. Moreover, she and she had a lot of blood. Wu... "Xia he is so scared that she is a big girl with yellow flowers. She has never seen these before!


    "Shen San, has he come back? Hasn''t the doctor come yet? And that, that old lady, did they come? " Shen Qing is also anxious. Although she comes from modern times and knows more than Xia he, she just hears more. When she is about to use it, she is blind than anyone else.


    Xia he was stunned for a moment and then reflected what the girl was asking. She cried and said, "they, they, no one came, just me. I''m so scared..."


    after hearing that, Shen Qing didn''t come yet. She immediately walked out of the room, hurried to the door of the yard and looked out anxiously.


    Mo Huan frowned. He clearly heard the conversation in the room just now. Although he didn''t know much about women, he knew that the situation was not good now.


    Just for a moment, Shen Qing saw Shen San, who was in a hurry at the intersection, dragging two people at the same time. One was the old doctor who gave Chuntao a pulse yesterday, and the other was a 40 or 50 year old mother-in-law.


    The pace of those two people obviously can''t keep up with Shen San, who was born in the family of Lian. Shen San drags and drags. The two people walk with difficulty, complaining as they walk. Shen San is also patient, ignoring their chatter and just dragging them this way.


    "Shen San, hurry up, Chun Tao, she can''t hold on any longer!" Shen Qing waved to them from a long distance. When she got close, she called them to hurry up.


    Three people finally arrived, Shen Qing also helped to pull that steady old woman, while walking to the old doctor said: "old fairy, spring peach, she was still good yesterday, how did she ache so early today?"


    Shen Qing finds it easier to call him an old doctor, but she really feels numb. Besides, she also doubted whether there was something wrong with the medicine prescribed by the old doctor.Spring peach pregnancy is not a day or two, how before all right, just drink his medicine to have an accident!


    The old doctor recognized the meaning of Shen Qing''s words. Although she called herself an old fairy, she was still uncomfortable. It was the girl who questioned her medical skills yesterday, and now she is questioning the medicine she prescribed.


    "I haven''t seen the patient. How can I know what''s going on?" With that, he went into the room.


    Shen Qing is stunned. What''s the old man''s bad temper? Did he say anything? As for it?


    Forget it, now spring peach is the most important!


    The old doctor carefully felt the pulse for Chuntao, and then leisurely said: "she has moved the fetal Qi. I''m afraid the fetus is not safe, but it has nothing to do with my medicine. Please ask her how to move the fetus. I can only try again to prescribe a side-effect medicine for her, so that she can get rid of the fetus quickly, so as to ensure the safety of adults. "


    Then he got up and went back to his treasure box.


    "Old fairy, she can''t say anything now. What''s the general situation of tire falling? How could she move her breath in the room without any reason? " Shen Qing followed the old doctor to the table and asked unremittingly.


    But the old doctor was still uncomfortable. He was doubting his medical skills. A doctor who is suspected of his medical skills is more unacceptable than his personality.

 Chapter 242

    "I said, you little girl, why do you have so many questions? There are many possibilities for moving fetal Qi. You haven''t come out of the cabinet. Don''t ask so many questions again! " The old doctor ignored Shen Qing and began to write his prescription.


    "Ah, girl, I''ll show her. The old fairy also said that the child can''t be saved. I''ll help to take out the baby." One side of the steady woman came to say.


    Recently, there are few new babies, so wenpo''s business is not easy to do. It''s hard to get a job. Whether it''s a dead baby or a live baby, just take out the money.


    Shen Qing can''t care so much. Although it''s a pity that a small life ends like this, the life of an adult is more important. The child in Chuntao''s stomach is unknown. Maybe he shouldn''t exist. No, that''s life!


    Pulling wenpo to the bedside, Chuntao''s face was pale, and her pink lips lost their color. As soon as she was near the bedside, she could smell the smell of blood across the quilt.


    Shen Qing was very anxious. Just now, Chuntao was lying quietly. If it wasn''t for her slightly frowned brow, she would really think she was asleep or... Dead!


    "Spring peach, spring peach, wake up, you must not fall asleep!" Shen Qing squatted down and stroked her pale and sweaty face with her hands. Because of worry and fear, her words were trembling.


    Chuntao tries to open her eyes. After a long time, she can see the woman in front of her. She is so beautiful, just like the fairy in the sky, pure and noble. Her smile is charming, even her cry is moving.


    No wonder Yun Shizi loves her so much. No wonder Yun Shizi dotes on her just for a similar lip. This woman, is worth the man to do everything for her!


    At this time, Chuntao can''t take care of what wenpo says there, no matter what she does to herself.


    She knew in her heart that she couldn''t hold on!


    With a bitter smile, looking back on his short life, he was abused by his stepmother and sold by her. Finally, God has eyes, let himself meet a good master, but he does not know how to cherish.


    She doesn''t know the standard for a girl to choose a mate, that is, a couple for life, no matter from the heart or the body, there can be no betrayal.


    The girl also warned them that they should not be rich, and would rather be poor wife than rich concubine. She used to sneer at this, but also secretly scolded her full man did not know hungry man hungry.


    Now she finally understood that the girl''s painstaking words were all wisdom and good for them. But she understood too late...


    Chun Tao turned her head and tried to hold up her hand to catch something. Shen Qing is busy holding her hand. It''s cold and shaking.


    Shen Qing''s face was full of tears. She turned to the old doctor and yelled, "old immortal, you are not an immortal. Come and save her, come and save her!"


    The old doctor came to have a look and shook his head. He just took a pill out of his box and handed it to Shen Qing. He said helplessly, "I have a pill here, but I just help her take a breath. It depends on her. I can''t help it."


    With that, he handed the prescription to Xia he, who was crying all the time. He shook his head and left the room.


    Shen Qing can''t think of anything else. Seeing that Chuntao is going to doze off again, she puts the life-saving pill into her mouth and comforts her: "Chuntao, you must stick to it. You are still young and have a lot of beautiful future. You can''t give up now. Do you hear me?"


    Wenpo is also very anxious. She can''t get out of the stillbirth. Who cares about her silver!


    "Girl, you have to work hard!" Wenpo rubbed her stomach and examined her lower body.


    But Chuntao''s lower body has long been inundated with blood, and new blood is pouring out of her body.


    Shen Qing took a look at it, and it made her tremble! Such a bleeding method can kill people in a moment! It''s faster than bloodletting!


    "When you arrive, stop the bleeding first!" Shen Qing roars at Wen Po.


    Will she deliver the baby? Don''t say it''s a stillbirth, it''s a live baby, and you can''t ignore the adult''s life!


    Wenpo was also sweating. When she came here, she just heard that there was a pregnant woman bleeding. She must have lost her baby, but she never thought it would be so difficult!


    This silver is not easy to earn!


    "Girl, I also helped her stop bleeding, but the blood... Can''t stop it!" Wenpo also wants to cry. If the child doesn''t come out and dies again, will she take over the business again!


    "Do something! Do something Shen Qing now regrets that she let the old doctor go first. If he didn''t go, could she find a way?


    "Summer lotus, you quickly chase the old fairy back, see if he has a way!" Shen Qing turns her head and says to Xia he.


    "Oh, oh." Xia he just went out for a few steps and came back. She cried and said timidly, "girl, how can you forget that doctors don''t treat women''s diseases. They, they, won''t show them."


    The trough! what? No! Just because they''re men and women are lying?Shen Qing is so angry that she wants to kill! What she forgot, she didn''t know! Isn''t it true that in the eyes of doctors, patients are male and female? Not all diseases, in their eyes, is just a pile of protein, water, and fat?


    What a ghost dynasty! Donima is going to die. Do you mind men and women!


    "Girl... Girl..." because of the pill, Chuntao didn''t fall asleep again, but she was still very weak.


    Seeing that Shen Qing and Xia he are so anxious for her, they are both happy and sour.


    It turns out that people who really love and care about themselves are always around, but what has she done?! Do things, are hurting them!


    Shen Qing heard Chuntao calling herself, and turned back quickly. Her eyes were already full of fog. Shen Qing could not help crying and said: "silly girl, don''t cry, you will be OK, you will be OK!"


    But Shen Qing knows in her heart that maybe only God can keep her now!


    "Girl... Don''t cry," Chuntao said. Now she felt that she was struggling to speak. After just saying a few words, she felt a little angry. She slowed down. Seeing that Shen Qing was still listening to herself seriously, Chuntao continued: "girl, the happiest and happiest thing in my life is to meet you. It''s just that I don''t know how to cherish it. My life is like this. It''s all my own fault. "


    "Chuntao, you don''t say that, you must insist, we will still be a family in the future, we will have more happy life in the future, Chuntao..." Shen Qing has been sobbing.

 Chapter 243

    "Girl... Listen to me..." Chuntao was shortness of breath. After several breaths, she continued: "girl, I know I''m dying. I want to tell you that Chuntao is sorry for you. Chuntao is sorry for you. Also, girl....


    Chuntao suddenly thinks of that man, who is as beautiful as jade and noble as God. He is so good, but in his heart, he is just a shadow, or a incomplete shadow, even a child is not worthy of him.


    How sad! She is a woman, she has the keen sense that every woman has, and she knows what kind of existence she is to him. But even so, she was still attached to him.


    "Girl... Yunshizi really loves you, please... Please cherish him, for me..." the voice of Chuntao is smaller and smaller, Shen Qing is surprised, what does this have to do with Yunfeng, but she didn''t have time to think about it, suddenly she found that Chuntao didn''t move, even her hands are soft, a little strength can''t feel.


    Shen Qing was surprised and cried out: "spring peach! Spring peach! Wake up! Wake up At the same time, she put down her hand and turned to tap her face.


    But Chuntao still didn''t respond.


    At this time, wenpo also stopped and looked at Chuntao.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt cold in her heart, and a very bad premonition came to her. She shivered hands, gently to the nose of spring peach, nothing to feel!


    Hand a shake, and busy probe to her neck artery, still quiet, nothing to feel.


    "Spring peach!" Shen Qing burst out crying, crying shock in the side looking at the steady old woman and summer lotus.


    Summer lotus also gathered to come over, squat together with Shen Qing, holding spring peach is burst into tears.


    They were sold to Shen Qing together, trained together, and served as slaves and maidservants together, but they were not punished or punished one day, and they could live according to the life they like.


    Girl once said: life can be arbitrary, but not drift with the tide.


    They are in love with their sisters. They work together to change their lives and create a better life. She felt that she and Chuntao would have a wonderful future in the future.


    But who ever thought, she had such a thing one after another, and now she even lost her life!


    Wenpo is also scared to death!


    Seeing that there were two girls squatting on the floor, no one paid any attention to them. Wenpo turned around and ran away. If this thing is wrong with her, her life will be ruined!


    There is no one in the yard. The pretty man I saw just now must have gone to another room to have a rest.


    Do not run at this time, waiting for when!


    Shen Qing and Xia he are immersed in sadness. The smell of blood in the room tells us that a fresh life has just left here.


    No amount of crying can call back spring peach. Shen Qing cried out all her nostalgia for spring peach, then stood up and went straight out.


    She wants to deal with the affairs for Chuntao, and she also needs to know why Chuntao moved the fetal Qi and caused massive bleeding, so that she would die young.


    She wants justice for Chuntao!


    All the people are very sad because of the departure of Chuntao. After all, during this period, we all get along like a family and have been used to each other for a long time.


    In the afternoon, Shen Qing also took mother-in-law Hu. After all, she was the only one who had the most experience and was also a woman. She asked her to help clean up the spring peach and put it into the coffin.


    Looking at the black and big coffin, no matter how good the relationship between Xiahe and Chuntao is, they dare not live in this yard. But she didn''t want to leave Shuan bar. She lived in the yard of the grassland every day. It was unrealistic to travel so far. Finally, let''s talk with the other women''s families.


    In the evening, Shen Qing dragged her tired body and a sad heart back to her yard. And Mo Huan, has been quietly with her.


    He knew that she was in a bad mood, and nothing could comfort her at this time. It was better to let her lick the wound alone, and only time could cure the wound.


    As soon as they entered the front yard, they were told that General Zhao and his son had been here for a while.


    The trough! Forget about it!


    Shen Qingqiang cheered up and reluctantly laughed. Mo Huan saw straight frown, distressed way: "fine, not happy don''t smile, no one will force you to smile, you don''t need to smile to please anyone!"


    Just try to hang on the face of the smile, because of Mo Huan this warm words, Shen Qing tears flow out again. She didn''t know whether it was because of Chuntao''s death or because she could have someone with her all the time when she was the most vulnerable, and she was moved to say such kind words.


    Mo Huan took out a square towel from his arms and gently wiped the tears from Shen Qing''s face. Shen Qing looks up and looks at each other. The tenderness and concentration in his eyes are like a magic abyss, which makes Shen Qing fall into it for a long time.


    Zhao xuanzhi stood at the entrance of the front hall, looking at the beautiful couple standing in the distance.


    His heart, suddenly good pain, pain can not breathe. There seems to be hot liquid sliding around the corner of the eye. Before it can fall, it becomes cold."Sister, sister!" A hoarse Drake''s voice suddenly destroyed the beauty of silence.


    Shen Qing came to realize that she could see Mo Huan''s eyes just now. Her face was a little red. She turned her head and looked at the source of the voice just now.


    It''s little stone!


    Xiaoshi was very excited when he saw his sister coming back.


    He grew up with his sister and went through poverty and tribulation together. He had never been apart for so long.


    Shen Qing looks at the small stone, some trance. Is this the little carrot head I saw when I first came here?


    The young man in front of him is slim and almost as tall as himself. He can see the outline of a man''s figure for the first time, with wide shoulders and narrow hips. His face is full of happy and confident smile, sunshine, warmth, and some noble and uninhibited.


    Xiaoshi runs to Shen Qing and just wants to hug her like before. Suddenly he finds that his sister has changed. She is more beautiful, more gentle and more... Like a woman.


    The protrusion of his chest made him blush. He quickly put down his hand and rubbed his legs. He looked up and down at Shen Qing and said happily, "sister, you''re back. Little stone misses you. Sister, you are so beautiful now


    Seeing her brother, Shen Qing feels much better in her gloomy mood. She reaches for Xiaoshi''s hand, but she feels that Xiaoshi''s hand has become bigger, harder and coarser. It seems that he should be still practicing martial arts.


    Xiaoshi was suddenly stopped by his sister. He felt warm in his heart, but more uneasy. My sister''s hand is so small, soft and smooth. Are women''s hands like this?

 Chapter 244

    Looking at Xiaoshi''s uncomfortable expression, Shen Qing raised her hand and pinched him in the face. She said with a smile, "my Xiaoshi has become big and small guys. Are you tired of studying recently? Let my sister have a good look... Well, it''s good. It''s more handsome. It''s worthy of being Shen Qing''s younger brother! "


    Stone see sister tease him, first a Leng, and then also joked: "sister is more and more beautiful, let little stone almost can''t recognize."


    "Well, I said, you''re almost all right. As for sister and brother, there''s no end. We haven''t had a meal yet. We''re waiting for your unique barbecue. When can we try it? " When General Zhao came back from Shen Qing, he heard something, but he didn''t see them come in. He came out impatiently and asked.


    Looking back, Shen Qing felt warmer when she saw Zhao''s kind and caring eyes. Then she thought of Chuntao''s death and sighed: cherish the moment!


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m really sorry. I have some urgent things to deal with today. I''m late. I''ll go to prepare now." Shen Qing looked at them and said sincerely.


    "Qing, you are tired too. Tell me what you need to do and I''ll help you." Mo Huan knows Shen Qing''s state best. He really loves her, but it''s not good. He rejects uncle Zhao''s hope and offers to help.


    Shen Qing squints at this guy. Her face is serious. She doesn''t seem to be joking. Her heart warms up and she says with a smile, "you''re clumsy. Forget it. It''s not too troublesome. I''ll let qingdie help me."


    She didn''t forget that she made new year''s Eve dumplings together in Qingxi Town last time. She made them better than him. Although he was the most stupid, he was also the most lucky to eat the only copper.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing''s playful face and knew what she was thinking. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "practice makes perfect. If you can let me, Mo Shizi, go to the kitchen, you will be the only one in the world!"


    Seeing his proud face, Shen Qing lost her smile.


    Yes, who is he? He is born with the life of stretching out his hand and opening his mouth. It''s really not easy for him to help himself cook.


    General Zhao listened to their words clearly, but he said to Zhao xuanzhi who was still beside him: "I don''t see that girl Qing is tired, so I''ll take the initiative to help her!"


    This smelly boy knows that it''s hard to look around. It''s hard for you to be in the past, just so silly!


    Being reminded by his father, Zhao xuanzhi also thinks of his happy time in Qingxi Town. At that time, he thought of ah Huan day by day, and suffered night by night. It was this woman who calmed his lonely heart and let him know that in this world, besides ah Huan, there were people who could make him happy.


    Seeing that ah Huan was so close to her, Zhao xuanzhi hesitated and retreated. Both sides are people they care about. If they intervene, will they be sad?


    At this time, Mo Huan suddenly whispered, "do you want to call Yunmei?"


    Shen Qing is surprised and stares at Mo Huan. How does he know?!


    Looking at Shen Qing, Mo Huan said with a smile: "you don''t want to know who I am. What can you hide from me? After all, Shen Yi has been with me for so many years, and his trust in me is no less than yours. "


    I''ll go! Daren Qing, who knows everything, is still going to dress up for the evening.


    But what he said was right. Shen Yi followed him since he was a child, and he protected Shen Yi and Yunmei. Presumably, the prefecture government didn''t dare to deal with them too much.


    But why call them here?


    Mo Huan continued: "Uncle Zhao, brother Xuan and little stone are not outsiders, and uncle Zhao will not object to their being together. It''s not a matter that you always hide them. You have to come out. "


    Shen Qing has a look around. Indeed, there are only a few of them here, and what Mo Huan said is right. If the prince Yun has not come here all the time, do they have to hide all the time? Even if the prince of cloud came and found them, it''s another matter. If he can''t find them, will he continue to hide?


    Looking up again, seeing the serious affirmative look in Mo Huan''s eyes, Shen Qing is inexplicably steadfast in her heart.


    Well, ask them. They''ve been holding on for so long, maybe they''ve come up with it for a long time!


    Shen Qing arrives in the backyard. Shen Yi has come back. Yunmei was shocked when she heard that Shen Qing wanted them to come out to have barbecue together. How can this be done! In case of being known by the family, what should Shen Yi and himself do?


    But Shen Yi just hesitated a little, then turned to Yunmei and said, "mei''er, let''s go out together. It''s not good for you to stay in the yard every day. Besides, your marriage with the government has been withdrawn. I will not let anyone take you away anyway! "


    "But...


    " no, but, mei''er, believe me, believe the girl, believe Mo Shizi, we won''t separate. " Shen Yi said firmly.


    When General Zhao saw the handsome Shen Yi, he liked him very much. He said that Yunmei was a girl with vision. He also said that if Shen Yi went to the battlefield with his own skills, he would definitely become a big man!


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. Since having Yunmei, Shen Yi has always hoped that he will be promising in the future and give his beloved woman a good and decent life. But he was born as a dark guard and just got rid of slavery. I really don''t know where he will be in the future.But General Zhao''s words, like a guiding light in the dark, instantly let Shen Yi see hope.


    Yes, with her own ability, if she could go to the battlefield and fight against the enemy, and come back to receive meritorious service, mei''er would not hide with herself like now, and she could continue to live her original noble and rich life.


    The seeds of hope are planted in my heart. The seeds will germinate and blossom when they meet the right opportunity.


    With the help of Qingqiang and Yunmei, Shen Yi and Zhao xuanzhi could help more or less, and the dinner and supper were soon put out.


    Everyone is sitting in front of the oven. Shen Qing is in a trance. She doesn''t know whether she is in a previous life or in Qingxi Town.


    Lifting eyes, sitting next to Yunmei and Shenyi, their eyes and eyebrows from time to time, affectionate, good life makes people envious. Looking to the side, Zhao xuanzhi is turning the kebab on the oven attentively. Is there something in his drooping eyes? If so, will you have yourself?


    The angular face, sword eyebrows into the temples, high nose, you can see the stubborn lips.


    Shen Qing''s heart hurt hard. It turned out that he had buried so deep in his heart that he couldn''t pull it out.


    But the little stone beside him was very happy. He was talking with General Zhao on the other side of him. If you listen carefully, you can hear that they are talking about state affairs.

 Chapter 245

    This kid, just a lot, can talk about national affairs! Are all the children here precocious?


    She originally wanted her brother in this life to have a happy childhood like the children in previous lives. She should not mature so early, but enjoy the innocence and carefree that children should enjoy.


    But look at him again, it seems that there is no chance. I''m already familiar with him!


    Just do as the Romans do. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be able to enlighten early.


    Shen Qing moves her eyes to Zhao xuanzhi again. He is about to leave, and she doesn''t know when to see him again. General Zhao said that two months later will be his birthday. It must be unrealistic for him to return to the capital. If the war is not serious, he can come here as far as possible.


    I hope to see him again in two months.


    But... It will take two months!


    Although he knew that he would not like himself, although he knew that he could not be with him, once the seed of love sprouted, it could not control its growth.


    Shen Qing''s heart is sour and astringent. In her previous life, she has always kept her beauty. She hopes to meet a right person and give herself a magnificent and unforgettable love, both physically and mentally.


    But it''s not as good as I wish. As soon as I returned home, I died and came to such a place.


    Although the body has changed, the heart has not. Shen Qing still hopes that she can love wildly and persistently.


    Finally I met the person I like, but he doesn''t like women, and the man I like is also my friend. How can I not be embarrassed!


    Shen Qing to Zhao xuanzhi''s gaze, completely did not notice another pair of affectionate eyes looking at himself.


    Mo Huan sat not far away, and followed Shen Qing''s eyes, noticed where her deep love was going.


    Silent sigh!


    Originally, he thought that he was infatuated with brother Xuan most, but now he gradually realized that his dependence on Zhao xuanzhi was just his desire for father''s love and family affection. And the appearance of Shen Qing, let him know, what is the real infatuation, what is the real concern, what is the real heartache!


    Because of the dripping of gravy on the oven, the flames darted up and out, and there were bursts of white smoke. The strong smell of barbecue was everywhere, which attracted everyone''s appetite.


    Suddenly, there was a disgusting sound, which scared everyone.


    Yunmei was covering her mouth in pain, twisting her head and retching.


    Shen Yi was so scared that he helped Yun Mei and patted her on the back. He asked anxiously, "Mei Er, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    When Shen Qing sees her, she lies in the trough! I''m not pregnant, either!


    However, General Zhao was stunned at first, and then laughed: "ha ha, I said Shen Yi, you''re a lucky boy, girl Mei, I''m afraid you''re going to be a mother!"


    Shen Yizheng: is Mei Dang going to be a mother? what do you mean? Ah!!! They, they... Have children?


    "General Zhao..." Shen Yi is not sure. He has never seen such a situation! If you look at Yunmei''s pain, you are obviously ill.


    "Don''t worry, my wife gave birth to three children, each of them is like this, vomiting in the dark, but it will be OK after two or three months. You, just wait to be a father! Hahaha... "General Zhao comforted Shen Yi and was really happy for him.


    In Shen Qing''s heart, however, everything is not good.


    Chuntao just left today because she was pregnant with a child, but Yunmei didn''t dare to think about it. She really can''t lose any more friends. Yunmei''s happiness has just begun. She is looking at Shen Yi happily. And Shen Yi, his face panicked, turned into a surprise.


    Shen Qing''s heart is like being cut by a knife, but she dare not say anything, can''t say, she can''t say such a bad thing when they are happiest.


    Here only Mo Huan knows what Shen Qing has experienced during the day. Looking at her low mood, he can''t help but feel more deeply for her.


    "Sister Mei, congratulations... But I''d better ask the doctor to have a look tomorrow and ask how to recuperate." Shen Qingzhong didn''t hold back. He raised his head and said to Yunmei with a smile.


    She''s really scared!


    While Yunmei and Shen Yizheng are immersed in this joy, they don''t realize Shen Qing''s difference. When Shen Qing said this, he nodded and said, "what the girl said is reasonable. I''ll find a doctor to show mei''er tomorrow morning."


    Yunmei nodded, but the smell of barbecue kept her retching.


    "Sister Mei, why don''t you go back and have a rest first? You''re pregnant. It''s not good for the fetus to eat this kind of food." Shen Qing doesn''t understand. How can she suffer so much when she is pregnant! However, in her previous life, she had heard that barbecue, especially carbon baked food, was particularly bad for the fetus. In fact, it''s not only bad for the fetus, but also bad for the body if you always eat these things in adulthood.


    Yunmei a listen to the fetus is not good, busy not fold nod should be.


    Green butterfly has been sitting at the back of Shen Qing. She is happy to hear that her former master is pregnant. Now seeing that she is going back, Shen Qing gives her a hint in her eyes. She quickly gets up and helps Yunmei to go to the backyard.The rest of you, Shushen Yi, are in the most excited mood, even a little restless. His mouth is always grinning. Blind people can see his excited and happy mood.


    And here the worst mood is Shen Qing, Yunmei pregnant, must be safe!


    Tomorrow, Zhao xuanzhi will return to the battlefield. Be safe!


    "Miss Qing, your barbecue is delicious. I''ve been waiting one more day. No wonder these two boys are always talking about it. Looking back to the northern boundary, I''ll find someone to cook like this! " General Zhao enjoyed a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of wine.


    Shen Yi didn''t want to eat and drink. When he just knew that he was going to be a father, his flying mood couldn''t be expressed. Just after he calmed down, he was more determined that he wanted to join the army.


    He not only has Yunmei, but also has children now. If he is so muddled, what will he give his wife and children a good life in the future?


    "General Zhao..." Shen Yi hesitated and said, "I''m going to join the army and go to the battlefield!"


    "Shen Yi! You are crazy! Sister Mei is just pregnant. Why are you running away? " Shen Qing is surprised. Why does Shen Yi suddenly have this idea? She heard that pregnant women are particularly uncomfortable when they are pregnant with children. It''s time for them to be accompanied by a lover. How can he leave now?


    General Zhao looked at Shen Yi with a happy face. As soon as he met Shen, he felt that this boy was not a counsellor, but a good soldier. Now he lives in this small place every day. It''s a pity!


    Seeing Shen Qing''s discontent, Shen felt as if he was a heartbreaker. He had made the girl''s stomach big. Now he was about to slip away.

 Chapter 246

    "Girl, listen to me. I just want to give mei''er and her children a good life. That''s what I choose. I don''t know what else I can do except join the army. I have a lot of martial arts skills, ambition to protect my family and country, and the sincerity of Aimee. I want to make contributions. I want to make a good life for Mel and her children. " Shen Yi looked at Shen Qing and said seriously. Then he looked to the distant nothingness, as if it was his heaven.


    "Good boy, good talk!" Before Shen Qing reacts, General Zhao begins to praise him. The loud voice made Shen Qing jump again.


    "If a man has a will, he has to be in all directions. What''s the name of his wife and children! But if you really want to go to the battlefield, you can come to the northern border to see me. I''ll show you a vice general Dangdang. " General Zhao continued.


    "General Zhao, I want to go to the northern border because it''s close to here. If I have a chance to come back, I can spend a few more days with mei''er and her children. It''s just I don''t want to be a deputy general. I want to fight for a good future with my real ability! " Shen Yi said solemnly.


    Everyone is in a daze. Is this boy stupid? Don''t give me a military position, but start with a small soldier!


    However, General Zhao laughed: "you are not wrong, old man! good job! Don''t be a small soldier, how to lead them in the future. Good! You''ll come with us tomorrow, and you''ll go to the barracks of my son-in-law. I can tell you that he is strict in leading the army. "


    One of Zhao Xuan''s faces is black. Why does his old man call him smelly boy all the time? It''s the same with talking about such serious things. I don''t even give him any face.


    Shen Qing looks at Zhao xuanzhi and wants to laugh, but what did they say just now? Tomorrow?


    "Shen Yi, can you leave a few days later?" Shen Qing frowned and asked uncertainly. After all, after joining the army, the military order is like a mountain, and you can''t come back if you want to.


    Seeing that everyone looked over curiously, Shen Qing bowed her head and hesitated for a moment. Then she looked up and said to Shen Yi seriously, "as soon as you leave, you don''t know when you will come back. You have to tell sister Mei first. Even if she agrees, you should at least have a wedding party. Let sister Mei have a baby as a big girl all the time. She will... "


    It''s hard for Shen Qing to go on. In this era, if a woman has a baby before she gets married, she will be scolded to death by the world. Besides, Yunmei is still of such a noble birth. She certainly can''t stand the criticism of others.


    Shen Yi suddenly realized. Yes, the woman I love follows me, but I don''t even have a decent wedding banquet. It''s too unfair for her. Although she keeps saying that she doesn''t care, every woman has a bridal dream in her heart, and Mel is no exception.


    "But I..." Shen Yi lowers his head with guilt. What''s his dream of round plum''s bride!


    "Miss Qing is right. You have to give Miss Mei an explanation before you can go. It''s just The county Lord''s side.... " General Zhao touched his chin, which is not necessary. This son and daughter are married, and the court is in the upper room. How can he not be there?!


    Seeing everyone''s silence, especially Shen Yiyi''s depressed face, General Zhao sighed helplessly: "well, let''s put off another day. We can''t delay any longer. Tomorrow morning, I''ll invite the prince and Princess of the county. You should hurry up to clean up. You will worship at noon and leave in the evening. "


    General Zhao is making arrangements, just like a general commanding thousands of troops. That momentum can''t tolerate any objection.


    But he''s right. It''s also the best plan.


    At night, Shen Yi tells Yunmei about these things one by one. When Yunmei heard that he would leave tomorrow evening, holding Shen Yi was painful.


    But she also knows that he is a man, and he needs to make contributions. He can''t live by himself forever, hide and hide, let alone belong to him.


    But when she knew that tomorrow she could put on her wedding dress, worship him and become his wife in name, Yunmei was even more excited. She didn''t know if General Zhao could invite her father, but when she knew that she would come, she would bless her.


    All night long, Yunmei and Shen Yi were filled with excitement and joy, as well as the sadness before their separation.


    And Shen Qing is also tossing and turning, hard to sleep. Spring peach''s death, she let Mo Huan don''t say, at least now can''t, can''t disturb cloud plum''s mood.


    Shen Yi is about to leave, which is a very sad thing for Yunmei. If she worries about the safety of her baby again, how painful her mood should be.


    Moreover, if Shen Yi knows, can he go to the battlefield to kill the enemy at ease?


    How fierce the battlefield is, the sword has no eyes. In this era of cold weapons, the fighting on the battlefield is either your death or mine. There is no room for carelessness and carelessness. Distraction, never let Shen a distraction, to worry about the safety of Yunmei mother and son.


    Still in Chuntao, it was all good. The old doctor''s medicine, he promised, should not have any problem. But how could Chuntao have such a big accident after only one night? What is the cause of this?


    Shen Qing is upset, but she thinks that tomorrow is Yunmei''s good day. It''s not good for her to attend a good sister''s wedding with a pair of panda eyes. Efforts to calm the mood, try to empty the mind, so that they can sleep faster.There is no one in the yard next to shuanshun bar. In the faint moonlight, you can see that there is only a big coffin in the middle of the yard, in which lies the spring peach that has been dead for more than half a day.


    In the yard next door, Xia he is still sad for the death of Chuntao, but when he thinks of her big coffin in the yard next to him, he is inexplicably afraid again.


    She had a small room of her own. The light was dim and bright, and the shadow of the branches on the window was dim, as if someone was always passing by the window.


    Summer lotus really can''t stand this kind of heart torment, start some regret didn''t go back with the girl in the daytime. But she really liked it. Not only was it hot and noisy, but because of him, the candle light flashed again. Xia he couldn''t lie down any more. She got up, put on her coat and ran out.


    The yard was quiet. All the rooms around had turned off their lights. A gust of night wind came, and Xia he shivered. Without thinking about it, he went straight to Shen Liu''s room and knocked on his door.


    Shen Liu had already laid down, and when he fell asleep, he heard a knock at the door.


    People who practice martial arts have excellent eyesight. He doesn''t need to light a candle any more, so he goes to the door in the dark.


    As soon as he opened the door, Shen Liu was stunned: how is Xia he?!


    "Shen Liu, I, I I''m alone. I''m afraid... " Summer lotus mood gall trembles ground whispers to say.

 Chapter 247

    She is really no move, other family members are sleeping with their prime minister, how can she disturb? Here, there are only Shen Liu and Shen San.


    Originally, Shen Liu and Shen San each sleep in one room. In order to make room for Xia he, Shen Liu moves into Shen San''s room and gives his little room to Xia he.


    Now in the middle of the night, Xia he comes to find Shen Liu. It''s not easy to invite Xia he into this room. After all, Shen San is still asleep inside.


    See summer lotus is really afraid tight, Shen six helpless, softly said: "I go to your room to accompany you."


    With that, he turned back and closed the door, and came to his original room with Xia he.


    The candlelight in the room was still dim, but there was one more person, especially one with such a strong Yang, and Xia he felt at ease.


    Shen Yi has never been alone with a girl in the middle of the night. As soon as he enters the room, he feels very cramped, neither sitting nor standing.


    Summer lotus also feel very uncomfortable, can think of the next yard in the middle of the big coffin, heart hair, in fear and awkward choice, summer lotus will not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Xia he and Shen Liuyi were embarrassed and speechless.


    After a while, Xia he calmed down, blushed and said, "Shen, Shen Liu, you, you, sit down."


    Shen Liu looked around. He had never felt small before. How could he feel so small tonight!


    The room is as simple as a bed, a desk and a chair. Shen six heard Xia he''s words, and without hesitation pulled the chair beside the book case and sat up.


    The atmosphere became awkward again. Shen Liu sat on the chair, while Xia he was still standing in the same place.


    The candle in the room flashed darkly. Shen Liu was not sleepy any more. Looking at the sky, it was very late. He cleared his throat and said to Xia he: "you You go to sleep first, and I''ll go when you fall asleep. "


    "No Can you, can you not go Summer lotus red face, she knows a girl''s family say such words is very shy, can let her a stay in the room, she is really afraid.


    If Shen Liu leaves after she falls asleep, and if she wakes up again, she''s still alone, won''t she be more afraid!


    Shen Liu didn''t expect that Xia he would be so afraid. She was always careless and giggling. Sometimes she was not ambiguous, but she was so timid.


    She is still a good sister lying in the yard next door. What''s so terrible.


    When I was carrying out the task, I was bloodied, sword light and sword shadow, and walked alone through the disordered tombs at night.


    However, she is a woman after all. How can she compare with herself? Well, she''s afraid to be like that, so stay with her.


    "Then you can sleep in peace. I won''t go." Shen Liu comforted.


    Xia he knows that Shen Liu is a man who does what he says. Since he says he won''t leave, he won''t leave.


    Sorry and grateful to see Shen six one eye, summer lotus moved to bed, and clothes lie down.


    It''s a long night, because there is a opposite sex in the room, both of them don''t want to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Xia he seemed to have fallen asleep, but he didn''t sleep soundly. When he woke up, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of the book.


    Good. He''s still here!


    Summer lotus heart sweet warm, can see Shen six lying on the desk sleeping very uncomfortable, summer lotus heart is a burst of heartache.


    Gently get up, take out a thin quilt, for Shen six put on the body.


    When Xia he gets up, Shen Liu is aware of it, but knowing that she won''t hurt herself, he still keeps the original position and doesn''t move until Xia he puts on a quilt for him.


    The quilt is soft and soft, with a faint fragrance peculiar to women, which makes Shen Liu feel tight. It''s a good feeling to be cared about.


    In this life, only girls used to care about themselves. At that time, in Qingxi Town, the girl saw that her hands were frozen and sore, so she sewed cotton gloves for herself. That pair of gloves was the most precious thing in his family, and he was even reluctant to wear them.


    Now being treated like this by Xia he, Shen Liu''s feelings in his heart shake, and he thinks he is ridiculous. He grilled on the table all night, not to accompany the timid girl. If she had not come to call herself, she would be sleeping soundly in bed now.


    It seems to be a peaceful night, everyone''s heart is not quiet. No matter how quiet the night is or how restless the heart is, the sun will still rise at dawn.


    As soon as it was light, General Zhao came to the prince''s residence to intercede for Yunmei and Shen Yi, hoping that he would accept Shen Yi and help his two children.


    Prince Yun was very angry in his heart. This dead girl had a face to rely on in anling county. She could even invite such a Buddha to talk about love!


    But the princess of Kejun was happy. It was better for her daughter to get married than to hide all her life. As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter who she marries.


    It''s just that time is in a hurry. We have to worship at noon today. We haven''t prepared anything yet!


    It''s not right! As soon as she made the engagement with the government, she began to prepare the dowry for Yunmei, the most important of which were wedding clothes and jewelry. These are all ready. Take them and you can use them.It''s just Other dowries are in the Treasury. If the county Lord doesn''t nod, it''s really hard to take them out. But fortunately, I still have some private money, so I can add makeup first.


    Seeing that the prince of the county and the general of Zhao were still talking, the princess of the county stepped back with her servant girl and went back to the yard.


    "Help me change this dress first." When the princess returned to the house, she began to look through her wardrobe and finally took out one of the most festive looking clothes.


    For no reason, the maid suddenly understood what the princess meant.


    Just now she heard the majestic general say that he would invite the prince to the wedding banquet of the young lady. It turns out that the young lady is getting married!


    Look at the prince''s anger, he can go, but what does the princess mean I must be going!


    How nice! The second lady will not get married alone!


    The servant girl helped the princess change her clothes, combed her hair in a bun that looked very noble and elegant, and inserted the jewelry that matched her clothes.


    "Take these things with you!" The princess of the county was busy wrapping up the things for her daughter''s wedding. She took out a large pile of silver tickets and land deeds from the lower compartment of the jewelry box and quickly put them on her. She pulled the maid through the backyard and went straight to the corner gate.


    Fortunately, there has been a carriage parked there, which is specially used for the shopping of servant girls.


    Special circumstances, special treatment, county princess also can''t care to pick three pick four, can have a car to sit good. If you let the Lord know that she went to his daughter secretly, he might stop him once he got angry.


    Daughter''s life event, how can she not be present when she is a mother!

 Chapter 248

    At the same time, Shen Qing has been busy since early in the morning. The most urgent task now is to ask a doctor to show Yunmei.


    Compared with the wedding life, or say, nothing is more important than life. In previous lives, some couples didn''t have a wedding, they just invited their relatives and friends to have a meal together, and then they started their honeymoon trip, which was not only easy, but also not tiring and money saving.


    Whether two people can live a happy life, wedding is just a form, the important thing is that two people should work hard. Of course, every girl has her own dream of a princess and a bride. It would be nice to have a beautiful wedding. If not, it''s nothing.


    So Yunmei''s wedding, Shen Qing felt that it was the last thing to worry about. Even arranging a banquet was more important than that.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Shen Yi wandering uneasily in front of her yard.


    "Ah, Shen Yi, what are you doing here?" Shen Qing pulls green butterfly to ask and go out.


    "Girl, girl!" Shen Yi hurriedly called Shen Qing, "girl, mei''er, she is vomiting badly. Liu Yue is taking care of her now. I don''t know what to do?"


    Er Morning sickness reaction of pregnant women! To be honest, she hasn''t seen it.


    However, it''s not the time to see something new. Since Shen Yi can''t help, it''s just right: "what are you doing in a daze? Go and ask for a doctor!"


    This matter gives him to be most at ease, he cares Yunmei than everybody, still has that child. And only one morning''s preparation, time is too hasty, more people and more strength.


    "Oh, oh..." Shen Yi seems to have just come back. He answers busily, turns around and runs.


    This man What a fan!


    Shen Qing takes qingdie through the backyard and comes to the front yard, only to find Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi waiting there.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Qing has no time to think about it. She has no time to accompany them around today.


    "I know you''re busy today. I''m here to help you." Mo Huan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkled on him, reflecting a circle of golden halo, that demon face bewitching people''s face, that evil spirit unparalleled eyes, let Shen Qing see for a moment.


    Mo Huan looked at the stunned Shen Qing, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was bigger. He likes Shen Qing and is fascinated by him. Even if there is only one moment, it belongs to him completely.


    Seeing that she had not recovered, Mo Huan said with a smile, "have you seen enough, my sunny..."


    This sentence to Shen Qing numb, a spirit, immediately back to God.


    "Well! For the sake of your kindness, I don''t care with you this time. If you want to go, hurry up. Today is sister Mei''s big day Finish saying, busy turn around to leave first.


    At the moment when she turned around, Zhao xuanzhi clearly saw that her face turned red and her heart ached slightly. The two people she cared about most were getting farther and farther away from her, and she was becoming more and more like an outsider.


    Shen Qing has never held a wedding banquet. I remember when I went to restaurants or restaurants in my previous life. It''s said that in the countryside, people are invited to cook a lot of dishes, and then they are invited to come and have fun.


    If the prince of the county and Yunfeng can accept them now, they can go directly to the rich guest house. After all, it''s Yunmei''s brother''s restaurant, but now, with Yunfeng''s attitude, it may be very difficult.


    Or do you want to have a chat? make fun of! Who''s going to eat hot pot when they get married! It''s true that there are no predecessors and no successors!


    No way. The best cook here is in fukeju. Er And, of course, myself.


    Only with one''s own strength, this wedding banquet I''ll give them a few recipes at most.


    With a stiff head, he went directly to fukeju. Even if the cloud Maple that pass not to go, oneself spend silver to invite them always can!


    When they arrived, it was too early and fukeju hadn''t opened the door. Shen Qing took a long time to photograph the guys inside.


    "Oh, who am I to say? It''s early in the morning, and people are not allowed to sleep. Who has ever seen the restaurant open at this hour? " The boy yawned and complained to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw two men and two women standing outside.


    The two men are unusual in dress, temperament, and appearance. The two, one is handsome and the other is More attractive than women.


    Look at the two women. One looks like a fairy, which makes people dare to see from afar. The other is delicate and beautiful, but obviously a follower.


    "You Who are you looking for? " He didn''t look like an ordinary person. His anger disappeared immediately and his tone softened. They are little ants at the bottom of society, but they can''t attract big people.


    Shen Qing stepped forward and said politely, "my family is having a wedding today. I''d like to ask some of your chefs to help us with the wedding banquet. We can''t afford less money."


    On hearing this, the young man grinned: "Oh, girl, I''m having a wedding today. Why are you here now! How could it have been done a month and a half in advance? How could it have been done on the same day and asked the cook on the same day


    Shen Qing is a black thread, despised by a little boy!Embarrassed to smile two voices, Shen Qing helplessly replied: "I also want to be early, can''t stand the incident suddenly. You can help to ask your shopkeeper. I''m in a hurry here. "


    "Our shopkeeper hasn''t come yet. What time is it! You''ll come back later. " The boy will close the door when he finishes.


    "Ah, wait..." Shen Qing still wants to fight for it. After all, time doesn''t wait.


    "Qing," Mo Huan pulled Shen Qing. He couldn''t bear to see her continue to be embarrassed. He pulled her aside and watched the boy close the door. He said in a low voice, "I have an idea. Don''t invite any chefs. Wait for them to open the door. Let''s order all the dishes and let the chefs do it."


    Shen Qing''s eyes are bright, right! Yunmei''s wedding has not many people. There are not many people in her courtyard and kitchen. It''s better to let them do a good job and send them there. If it''s cold, it''s better to steam them again.


    He is worthy of being a businessman. He is not the originator of takeout!


    Now that I have an idea, it''s no hurry. Then, the next step is to go to the cloth shop to buy Yunmei''s wedding dress, red silk and red candle. The wedding ceremony of the ancients is all red.


    Shen Qing takes qingdie to Buzhuang. Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi return to the carriage to have a rest. By the way, they wait for fukeju to open the door so that they can go in and order.


    If it''s late, I''m afraid it won''t be delivered at noon.


    Shen Qing thinks this division of labor is very good, but when she goes back to say goodbye to them, she sees them both enter the carriage of the horse, and the curtain falls down. Suddenly, she feels a little sad.

 Chapter 249

    Zhao xuanzhi is still looking at Mo Huan tenderly, but Mo Huan''s smile is full of spring breeze.


    This scene is too beautiful for her to watch! This scene is too beautiful, she is too sad!


    There was pain in her eyes. Shen Qing tried to blink when she wanted to shout out. She blinked back the acid in her eyes.


    "Green butterfly, let''s go." Shen Qing doesn''t want to see it again, and doesn''t want to stay in this place any more. She pulls qingdie to the direction of the cloth shop.


    All the way speechless, green butterfly also dare not say what, think is a girl anxious today two young lady''s event. See Shen Qing stride, green butterfly almost trot all the way to run.


    This girl, too fast!


    And Shen Qing just wants to go faster and faster, away from the embarrassing place she saw, and even more wants to throw out the pain in her heart and nostalgia for him.


    When I got to the cloth shop, it still didn''t open. I photographed a few beautiful women.


    When the beautiful woman saw two girls standing outside the door, she was stunned at first, and then warmly said, "the two girls are really early. I''m just about to open the door. Please come in."


    Said, the side flashed the next body, let out the gate, and asked Shen Qing and green butterfly to go in.


    The cloth shop is very large, with a variety of colors and textures. Shen Qing''s eyes just swept over the cloth to find the target she needed.


    The beautiful woman is not sure what this elegant girl wants to buy, but she must have come shopping so early.


    "Miss, we still have a lot of new materials on the second floor and some new cut garments. Would you like to have a look?" The beautiful woman asked with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you." Shen Qing nodded her thanks slightly to show her agreement.


    The second floor is really exquisite. Although it is not as dazzling as the first floor, every piece of cloth is placed with great care and delicacy. The ready-made clothes on the wall are also the latest fashion.


    But There is no Xifu that Shen Qing wants. Do you have to go to other places to buy Xifu? Is it hard to be the same as the previous life, and what about wedding photo studio?


    "Madame..." Shen Qing wants to ask directly, but suddenly she finds that she wants to buy a wedding dress. It''s really a little sorry!


    Ah, it seems that I have a strong adaptability to the new environment. How can modern people who are so open-minded become so shy and reserved after coming here for a few months?


    "Girl, but not to your satisfaction?" Asked the beautiful woman. Normally speaking, the things in our shop are quite complete. Most customers can buy the things they like.


    "No," Shen Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "I want to buy a ready to wear wedding dress."


    "Happy clothes? The wedding dress The beautiful woman raised her voice and asked in a different way.


    Seeing that Shen Qing nodded, the beautiful woman chuckled and said, "girl, you can''t be lazy about this. Where there are wedding dresses to buy, they all need to be sewn by the girls themselves before they get married. "


    Shen Qing is a little silly: what does she mean? All the wedding dresses have to be made by herself. She doesn''t sell them, does she?


    The beautiful woman saw that the fairy girl hadn''t responded, and then she said with a smile, "the girl said to kiss. She just finished kissing. It will take some days to get married. I''ll pick some good cloth for you. You can buy it back and make your own clothes you like. I also have the latest embroidery samples. I can give you two. "


    Wait, wait! What did she say just now? Self engagement? Who do you order with?


    The trough! She misunderstood! I thought it was myself who got married, and I advised myself to make wedding clothes! This brain hole It''s OK, too!


    "No," Shen Qing said with an embarrassed smile, "my beautiful sister, it''s not me who''s going to get married, it''s a relative of mine. Her husband is anxious to go back to the barracks, so she''s anxious to do the wedding."


    I can''t help it. If I don''t explain it in this way, I guess this beautiful woman will have to persuade herself to buy cloth and let her sew it.


    As soon as she heard this beautiful girl call herself "beautiful sister", her mouth was full of joy, and her attitude was warm and attentive. She stepped forward, took Shen Qing''s hand and said, "this sister, it''s not my sister''s intention to make trouble for you. We can''t do this wedding dress and wedding dress, but now there are no ready-made clothes. If you''re not in a hurry, I can make it as soon as three days later Come out. "Three days! Three days later, Shen Yidu must have gone to the barracks. Who does Yunmei worship with! You''re kidding!


    "Pretty sister, do you know where to buy it? I''m really in a hurry Shen Qing is in a hurry. If she can''t buy it here, where should she buy it!


    The beautiful woman seemed to be aware of Shen Qing''s anxiety and comforted her: "sister, if you are really in a hurry, why don''t you buy a red dress first and make do with it. Go back and wait for your relative''s husband to come back, and then do another one!"


    It can only be so!


    There is no way, Shen Qing chose a fairly festive dress, but it is not all red. Now who will come out in red, so naturally there are no such clothes in the shop.


    I also bought some red silk and red candle, which is the most basic thing.When they got back to Fu Hakka house, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi had already ordered the dishes and asked them to deliver them at noon.


    The sun is already high, Mo Huan a carriage, Shen Qing and green butterfly a carriage, then hurry back.


    When Shen Qing finished her anxious work, she put down the stone in her heart. The thought returned to the carriage ahead.


    In that car, there was the person she was longing for. And he, all his attention is on another person. He must be whispering goodbye to him now.


    How much she wanted to tell him what was in her heart, and how much she felt for him.


    The more she thought about it, the more blocked she was, so that tears came out of her eyes that she didn''t know.


    Green butterfly holding the pile of things bought back, is imagining the appearance of the second young lady married, although some poor, but at least married a sweetheart.


    Is full of joy, a look back, but found the tears of Shen Qing''s eyes. The tears, look at it to know it is cold, look at it to know its bitter.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly heart a pain, she does not know clearly is a big happy thing, the girl why so sad tears.


    Shen Qing was called back by the green butterfly. Then she realized her gaffe and embarrassment. She quickly lifted her sleeve and wiped the corners of her eyes. She tried to squeeze out a smile and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine. I''m just happy for sister Mei."


    I hope qingdie will believe this excuse. But she can''t believe it.


    Green butterfly really didn''t believe it. She looked at Shen Qing suspiciously. Suddenly, she realized that she was full of sympathy and said, "don''t worry, girl. Sometimes you will meet her husband inadvertently. If you do, you may lose your destiny."

 Chapter 250

    Shen Qing is stunned, and then surprised. Isn''t it that the little secret in her heart is shown by this little girl? It should not be possible!


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that we green butterfly are so experienced. Can we have a sweetheart?" Shen Qing deliberately laughs, but she doesn''t want to continue to lead the fire to her body.


    "Girl!" Green butterfly is full of shyness, "girl, what are you talking about! Where is qingdie''s sweetheart? Green butterfly would not have comforted you so much if she hadn''t looked at the girl, greedy for miss two, and sad that she didn''t have a sweetheart! " Then he pouted and pretended to be angry.


    Three black lines appear on Shen Qing''s forehead immediately. It turns out that this girl doesn''t see what''s on her mind. Instead, she guesses that she is in a hurry to get married. Where does oneself show to want to marry urgently!


    Since she said so, she turned the page quickly. But just now, I was in a better mood.


    "Green butterfly, based on your previous knowledge of those people in the prefecture, do you think the county Lord and the county princess will come today?" Shen Qing thinks about Yunmei again. Today, when she got married, she would like to see her parents present and wish her best.


    "Getting married is a big deal. The princess is so kind to the second lady that she should come. But Wang Ye''s green butterfly is not sure. When she was in the mansion before, she didn''t see the Lord of the county many times. She was really not sure what his temper was.


    Chatting, the carriage drove smoothly on the way home.


    In the small courtyard of the grassland, Shen Yi has invited a doctor. The doctor gives Yunmei a pulse, which is really a happy pulse. This makes Shen Yi and Yunmei excited again.


    Touching Yunmei''s flat belly, Shen Yi was too excited to speak. Here, there are their children!


    Yunmei looked at Shen Yi''s unbelievable face and thought it was funny. When the doctor left, she asked in a low voice, "a Lang, do you like boys or girls?"


    "All right! All right! As long as Mel gives birth to a baby, I like it all! " Shen Yihe replied happily.


    What''s that called! As long as it''s Yunmei''s child! Does it have nothing to do with him?!


    "Miss, miss, Princess Here comes the princess Liu Yue rushed into Yunmei''s room to report. She saw that they were cuddling up with each other intimately. Her face turned red, but she could quit again. It was obviously too late.


    Liu Yuehong''s face, half side body, try not to let himself too embarrassed, also don''t let miss too embarrassed. Murmured and said: "Miss, what time is it, and I''m not ready to..."


    Yunmei blushed. When she heard that her mother''s concubine was coming, she was very excited. But she habitually held some young lady''s airs in front of Liu Yue, and her voice was light: "help me to clean up." Turning his head, he said to Shen Yi, "you go to pick up my mother''s concubine first. Don''t let her wait any longer."


    As soon as Shen came to the main hall of the front yard, it happened that Shen Qing had just come back.


    Seeing the pile of cloth and clothes in qingdie''s arms, he knows that the girl has been busy with her and mei''er''s business this morning, so he thanks Shen Qing.


    They go to the main hall to see the princess. Shen Qing asks qingdie to send things to the backyard and decorate the wedding room with red silk. But Shen Yixin played a drum: "girl, do you think the king of the county will come?"


    He clearly remembered that General Zhao went to the princess''s mansion early this morning to invite the prince and princess to come for him. Now that the princess of the county has come, does it mean that the prince of the county has also come?


    If he came, how would he face him? If he is still angry, what can he do to eliminate his anger?


    "Don''t worry. Since he''s here, it''s proved that he will accept you. You don''t have to be too nervous. After all, he is Mei''s father. You have to face him anyway. " Shen Qing comforted and encouraged.


    Shen Qing hopes that the prince of the county can come, at least let Yunmei not leave any regrets on the important days of her life.


    They went into the main hall with different thoughts, only to find that the princess of the county was sitting there drinking tea, with a maid holding a lot of things in her arms.


    Shen Qing and Shen Yi are both in a daze, because they all think that the prince of the county will come, but unexpectedly, they only come to the princess of the county. But look at her look, not bad appearance, feeling is also jubilant, happy mood.


    Before they could salute, the princess stood up and walked to Shen Yi in a few steps. Her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law''s face and said lovingly, "Shen Yi, right? Mei''er will ask you later. Oh, by the way, I''ve brought my wedding dress and some dowry. Please change it for mei''er. "


    After that, he waved to the servant girl next to him. The servant girl gives Shen Yi the things in her hand carefully and politely goes back.


    Shen Yi is in a mixed mood. No matter what, he has been recognized by the princess of the county. He and Mei Er finally see hope.


    Looking at Shen Qing, Shen Qing motioned him to take things to Yunmei, and sat down to talk with the princess.


    The princess of the county was worried about her daughter. She didn''t see her when she came back. Today when her daughter got married, she was sitting here as a mother. She didn''t say much, so she couldn''t sit any more.


    Shen Qing also saw the princess''s mind. Knowing that she was in Cao Ying and her heart was in Han, she offered to take her to Yunmei.When the mother and daughter meet, the princess of the county and Yunmei are very excited, but when the princess of the county knows that Yunmei is pregnant, she is a little silly.


    The girl''s family hasn''t got married yet. It''s too bad to have children first. She''ll get married today. As long as you keep this secret, it doesn''t matter after today.


    Shen Qing went back to the front yard. Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi went back to their house first, changed their clothes and came. They were drinking tea in the front hall.


    It''s almost noon. The order hasn''t come yet. The most important thing is that General Zhao and the king of the county haven''t come back.


    Shen Qing''s heart is more and more uneasy, even accompany those two handsome men to talk some lose patience.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing''s anxieties clearly, but he knew that it was useless to comfort her now. After thinking for a while, he asked Shen Qing, "Qing, Shen Yi is married to Yunmei. Shen Yi is also from my Rui palace. Now he''s your man. Oh, no, he used to be. Now he''s Yunmei''s. When he got married, should our two old masters give Yunmei some betrothal gifts for him? "


    Shen Qing raised her eyes and looked at Mo Huan who was not serious, but found that what he said was very reasonable.


    And no matter what dowry Yunmei will get from the prefecture, it''s not good for Shen yikong to marry his wife.


    He has worked hard for so many years. He has been living and dying. He has trained all his skills. In the end, he has no wife. It''s too sad.

 Chapter 251

    But what can I give him? Shen Qing lowered her head and began to think about this problem, completely forgetting the anxiety of waiting for everyone and vegetables just now.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing, who is looking down and thinking, and thinks it''s lovely and ridiculous. He could see that it was a reason for Mo Huan to help her divert her attention, but she really took it seriously there.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s frown, Mo Huan smiles. He just wanted to say that he would give her some money, but Shen Qing suddenly looked up and said seriously, "I want to give him one-third of the shares of the processing plant. Whether he''s a bride''s gift or my share, I don''t want her to protect me. It''s also a friendship. It''s just the other two. One is Yunmei''s and the other is yours, so I have to tell you. "


    Er? Mo Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Qing was so generous. If only one subordinate got married, he would do so. But maybe it''s because he married Yunmei. After all, Yunmei is a good friend of hers, like a sister.


    "In that case, I''ll give my share. It''s not good that the first master is much worse than the second." Mo Huan said casually.


    If that interesting processing plant is not sunny, no matter how interesting it is, it will become boring. Besides, he didn''t care about the silver. As he said, Shen Yi followed him for such a long time, but he didn''t do as much as Shen Qing. That''s too shabby. It''s not his style.


    Shen Qing takes a serious look at Mo Huan. Although his face doesn''t matter, his eyes are full of affirmation.


    "In that case, the processing plant is theirs, including the formula, but the grassland and farmland are still yours." Shen Qing thanks Mo Huan from the bottom of her heart. If she hadn''t offered to give it to Shen Yi, Mo Huan would not have taken it out.


    But she knew what this grassland and farmland meant to Mo Huan. The processing factory is just a bigger house, and the equipment and formula inside are made by itself. It only borrows this place, not Mo Huan''s stuff.


    However, this grassland and farmland was left by his father, and it was a holy place where he missed his father. She has no right to do anything with the land.


    But Mo Huan is a little smile, said: "that piece of land, since I sent to you, that is your."


    Shen Qing was stunned. Didn''t she say it was for investment? How to send yourself again! She dare not take this land!


    Zhao xuanzhi was even more shocked. At first, he was surprised to hear ah Huan say that he took out this piece of land, but he didn''t expect that he gave it to someone directly!


    Turning to see Shen Qing again, it seems that ah Huan''s heart, she really has taken root.


    It''s just Can you do the same for yourself? Maybe.


    This interruption makes time pass much faster.


    After a while, the food delivery man of fukeju came first. They are driving a carriage, all the dishes are packed in a box, looks very delicate.


    Then they came in, not the king of the county, nor the old general Zhao, but Yunfeng, whom they had not seen for several days.


    Cloud Feng see Shen Qing also in, face immediately full of spring breeze, just slightly to Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi said hello, then go to Shen Qing. Close to the body, gently raise the arm, the arm naturally on Shen Qing''s slender waist, to show their ownership of Shen Qing.


    Tall with rosin pressure, just close to the waist, there is a very uncomfortable arm, which makes Shen Qing''s body suddenly become stiff, the whole body''s blood like the beginning of backflow, the whole body is uncomfortable, just want to get rid of this annoying feeling, the farther away the better.


    But she understood that the man in front of her was the one she promised to give him a chance and give herself a chance.


    The corner of his eye unconsciously turned to Zhao xuanzhi. He was still sitting there as if nothing had happened here. He tasted tea leisurely, and his eyes fell on Mo Huan from time to time.


    In the heart ache, he originally really so does not care about oneself!


    Also, I have known what happened to him for a long time, but I always have some expectations and some accidents in my heart. It''s self deception!


    Take your eyes back, the loneliness and loss of the fundus is to ignore the other side of a pair of eyes. The eyes, so evil, the face, so evil. But at this time, the eyes are full of resentment and bitterness, the face is full of pain and tangle.


    From time to time, Zhao xuanzhi turned away his eyes and saw Mo Huan''s emotion clearly. He loves him, at the same time, the bitterness of his heart, but also for her, she is so beautiful, ah Huan is also so beautiful, they are together, is not it what they expect? But without ah Huan, his heart will hurt.


    And Yun Shizi beside her Seems to Xiaoqing is also very good, very considerate, if Xiaoqing with him, will be happy? Will ah Huan come back to himself? Can I come to ahuan''s heart again?


    A series of entanglement and pain make Zhao xuanzhi''s face even colder and colder. People can''t see his emotion and can''t get close to him.


    "I don''t know how Yun Shizi will come here when he''s free, but today he''ll be a little busy, and I have no time to take care of you." Mo Huan picked up the tea cup, but he didn''t lift his eyes. He didn''t look at Yun Feng, and said coldly.Yunfeng embraces Shen Qing, walks to a chair and turns to sit down. Shen Qing finally took a long breath, and the awkward arm finally left.


    See cloud Maple not anxious not vexed, face kind ground return a way: "here is fine son''s home, I come to see fine son.". What''s more, I heard that since you ordered so many dishes from fukeju, I should have come to meet my big customers. "


    "Since we''ve met, we''re going to start. Please go back first." Mo Huan was annoyed to see him now. He thought he was as beautiful as jade. Now he thought he was a hypocrite. Especially when he stands with Shen Qing, it makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    "I said just now, I still came to see Qing''er. Qing''er didn''t let me go. Why is mo xiaoshizi?" Yunfeng is still gentle, smiling face, just say the words, but let Mo Huan gas red eyes.


    Mo Huan just wanted to lose his temper, took out his identity as Prince Rui and scolded him angrily. Then he heard the noise in the yard, one of which was especially familiar. It was General Zhao''s.


    They''re back!


    Regardless of the contest and quarrel between Mo Huan and Yun Feng, Shen Qing gets up and goes out of the front hall.


    As soon as Mo Huan sees Shen Qing leaving, he stares at Yun Feng coldly, and then leaves with Zhao xuanzhi who stands up.

 Chapter 252

    Yunfeng was left alone in the front hall, and suddenly he felt so boring. Since it was General Zhao who came back, he was an elder after all, so he should go to see a gift more or less. After sitting in the room for a while, he left the front hall.


    As a matter of fact, General Zhao didn''t spend the whole morning in vain, but he invited the king of the county to come. However, the king of the county still had an angry look on his face, and his words were full of gunpowder.


    Shen Qing arranges the family''s yard guards to hang up the red silk. The yard is full of joy. But the king of the county looked in his eyes, and his eyes were red. He continued to say angrily to General Zhao, "I won''t allow her to marry that little fire. I''ll take her away!"


    "I said, you old man. My old man has been talking to you for a long time. Why are you so stubborn! Those two children, you love me. Why can''t you see your daughter''s happiness? " General Zhao grinds his lips all morning. He feels more tired than leading soldiers to fight!


    "You know a P, dare feeling that is not your daughter, you will always say sarcastic words! My descendants of the cloud family, how can they be matched with a little bodyguard! A joke


    Although the king of Yunjun was angry that General Zhao was meddling in his business, after all, he had been to the battlefield together before, and his feeling of being in the same robe was no worse than that of being brothers. But he was really angry. What he said was also angry, but he didn''t feel alienated from each other.


    Shen Qing went out to see such a scene, she knew that the cloud county king was not so easy to let go of this matter, it is really difficult for old general Zhao to invite him.


    At this time, the dishes have been basically arranged in the main hall, and Yunmei has also changed the wedding clothes and jewelry brought by the princess of the county.


    Shen Yize changed into a black robe in another room, which made him more handsome and resolute. But the big red silk flower on his chest added a lot of festivities. People can recognize him at a glance. Today he is the bridegroom.


    The princess combed Yunmei''s bun, filled with love and bitterness, and gently covered her shy and timid daughter with a red cap. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Her daughter is going to get married and be a mother Her daughter, finally grew up, and finally had her own choice and struggle. She even envies that her daughter''s ceremony is simple, even simplified.


    Seeing Shen Yi come in, the princess puts one end of the red silk in Shen Yi''s hand and the other end in Yunmei''s hand. She asks Shen Yi to lead the red silk and Yunmei to the front yard.


    From now on, they will be able to appear in this world, no longer need to hide, no longer need to bear the bad name of elopement.


    On both sides of Yunmei, Liu Yue and the princess of the county support her.


    We are still in the yard watching these two elders quarrel for life. They didn''t come into the house. As a junior, especially Mo Huan, no matter how high his status was, he didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of old general Zhao and showed great respect for him.


    At the gate of the moon cave, Shen Yi slowly leads Yunmei out. His smile is like a spring breeze. Although Yunmei is covered with a red cap, she can''t see her face, but from her lotus steps, you can see her shame and happiness.


    Even the princess of the county and Liu Yue beside her were smiling.


    This happy scene was watched by everyone present. They were really happy for them. Only the king of the county, when he saw Shen Yi for the first time, he was just in a daze and felt like he had known each other before.


    The feeling of knowing each other was only for a moment. He was sure that he didn''t know him, but just felt familiar with him. Or had he seen him when he was a bodyguard or a secret guard? But anyway, he''s just a little bodyguard!


    "You are the little bodyguard who abducted my daughter!" he said


    This roar stunned everyone, especially Shen Yi, whose smile suddenly froze there. Yunmei also stopped and didn''t move, but she could see that her body was shaking slightly.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? Today is a good day for two children. They are going to be married soon. Can you stop blocking up for them?" This time, General Zhao was a little bit unhappy.


    I thought that this stubborn old princess, at the moment of seeing his daughter get married, would understand and accept them out of his father''s love. But I didn''t expect that he was such a virtue!


    Regardless of the nagging General Zhao, the prince of the county is just about to step up to Shen Yi and Yunmei to bring Yunmei back, only to find that his princess is here.


    "Why are you here?" The Lord of the county pointed to the princess of the county, surprised and angry.


    The princess shuddered when she was shocked, but Yu Guangzhong saw that her daughter was still motionless and stubborn, so she straightened herself up and said calmly, "my daughter is getting married. Why can''t I be a mother?"


    Even his aunt was not easy to scold him!


    Just to Shen Yi and cloud plum didn''t send out of anger, immediately transferred to the county Princess body, the County Prince a few steps forward, stretched out his arm will fan in the county princess that expressionless face.Yunfeng came out of the front hall and saw this scene.


    He thinks he''s not a good man, but at least he won''t hit a woman. Seeing that his father''s big hand was about to hit his mother''s lovely little cheek, Yunfeng rushed to the princess of the county like the wind, raised his arm, which could block the slap for her.


    "Father, mother, after all, she is a woman, or your hairy wife. How can you reach out and beat her?" Yunfeng used to worship his father very much, but since he was sensible, he was more and more disgusted with many things that the Lord of the county had done.


    The cloud county king didn''t expect this one by one, dare disobey oneself. First the shameless daughter, then the obedient wife, now even his most proud son dare to contradict himself.


    He suddenly felt a little overwhelmed and the world began to collapse. It turns out that he is the king, both geographically and spiritually. Now, they all dare to disobey their own wishes. Their daughter elopes, but they still stay in anjuling. Their wife is also shielding her. That''s what they hit him in the face.


    Looking at the little guard, he looked at himself fearlessly. The king of the county understood that all these things were brought by this boy and his shameless daughter.

 Chapter 253

    Thinking of the glory of the prince''s residence and the reputation of the cloud family, the prince hated these two people more and more.


    Turn around, take an oblique step, and reach out to catch Yunmei.


    All the people didn''t react. Shen Yi, who had been watching out for the king of the county, saw that he grabbed mei''er directly, turned back, stopped her with his knife, turned around again, and immediately moved to Yunmei''s front, blocking Yunmei completely behind him.


    "What are you? How dare you stop me! I want to bring back my daughter. Go away This time, Jane, the king of the county, was so angry that even a little bodyguard didn''t pay attention to him!


    Good! Good! Let''s settle these two accounts together!


    "Come on! Take these two fugitives back to the palace! " The king of the county suddenly took one shot and drank it in a loud voice.


    Then, I don''t know where to fly out several people in black, straight to Shen Yi and Yunmei.


    Shen Qing was just standing by and watching. After all, it was their family business. How could an outsider interfere.


    I didn''t expect that the prince of the county would send his own secret guards to capture his daughter, and said they were fugitives. It was really eye opening!


    Black dress person close, county Princess and Liu Yue busy protect cloud plum hide to one side, Shen one alone resist.


    They all came from the dark guard family, and their martial arts were all equal. Shen Yi soon became a little overwhelmed.


    Since the danger came, Yunmei lifted the red cap by herself. Seeing Shen Yi fighting with so many people, Yunmei''s heart was raised to her throat.


    Seeing that Shen Yi can''t resist, Yunmei''s Princess and Liu Qing rush to the fighting group.


    All of a sudden, this red body appeared, shaking everyone around.


    The first to bear the brunt is the nearest cloud maple. Cloud Maple a pull cloud plum, low drink a: "you don''t want to die!"


    But Yunmei cried out: "brother, go to help him, go to help him, Meier, please!..."


    Yunfeng still love his sister, see sister so, helpless sigh, said: "you go back to hide."


    Finish saying, a leap, then entered that regiment to fight.


    But there were too many people on the other side. Shen Qing looked at it for a long time and was dazzled. He counted it again and again. It was estimated that there should be eight or nine people.


    These 89 to two, those two are too much to bear!


    Suddenly, a man in black came to fight and gave up.


    All Yunmei''s attention was focused on the fight. She didn''t notice that someone would suddenly attack her. But Shen Qing can see clearly that the man in black seems to have a good hand.


    The most urgent task is to protect Yunmei. She has a small one in her stomach. She can''t have an accident, just like Chuntao who was just buried.


    Shen Qing didn''t even think about it. She went directly to the man in black who came out alone. Never let him meet Yunmei!


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi also watched together. They had come to join in the fun. Now it''s the internal contradiction of the cloud family, and the fun is even bigger.


    Yu Guangzhong saw a pink shadow darting out. Mo Huan suddenly recovered. It was Shen Qing!


    Seeing that Shen Qing rushes to the man in black, Mo Huan follows him.


    Zhao xuanzhi also saw Shen Qing. Just as he was about to raise his leg, he saw that Mo Huan rushed out.


    These two people who care about themselves all run out, and the front is uncertain. Zhao xuanzhi also comes to Yunmei''s hiding place.


    No matter how fast Shen Qing is, he can''t be faster than Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi who have practiced lightness skills. Seeing them flying, they stopped the man in black who was coming and was about to meet Yunmei, and then they fought together.


    Yunmei also came back to her senses. Seeing that she had just lifted the danger, she let out a long breath. But this breath hasn''t exhaled clean, see another black dress person pull out body from Shen Yi that regiment fight, rush oneself to come over.


    A scream, Yunmei watched the man in black come, but was too scared to move.


    Shen Qing jumps forward and blocks Yunmei. But he is pushed to the ground by the man in black. Yunmei''s red body shows up again.


    The princess of the county also slowly regained her mind and cried out: "stop, this is the second lady. You dare to hurt the master!"


    The man in black just stopped for a moment. He could not hear any tone and said, "princess, we only listen to the Lord''s orders. I''ve offended you!"


    Then he reached for Yunmei.


    "Presumptuous!" The princess of the county didn''t expect that the prince of the county had such a group of dark guards who only listened to him, and took them everywhere.


    When the man in black heard that the princess was angry, he stopped his action. He just stood there in a stalemate, but he didn''t mean to go back.


    The fight between the two sides continued. The prince of the county could not vent his anger, and no one could catch him. Seeing that his daughter, who had ruined the style of the family, was about to be caught back, the dark guard stopped moving, so he yelled angrily: "catch the second lady for me!"


    When the man in black heard that the Lord of the county was talking about himself, he was shocked and derelicted his duty! He immediately reached out and hit Liu Yue, who used his body to block Yunmei.Liu Yue falls to the ground and Yunmei is exposed again.


    This time, the man in black didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he reached out and chopped at Yunmei''s neck.


    "Don''t hurt me, don''t hurt my child!" she cried


    She said this, the scene immediately small.


    Yunfeng stopped first, and then the king of Yunjun waved the black people to stop.


    What did she just say? Her children? She has a baby?


    The king''s eyes were fixed on Yunmei, and then slowly fell to her belly. There, one of her hands was gently over it.


    This scene he is too familiar with, every woman in the house is pregnant with a child, is this posture!


    "You...!" Wei pointed to Mei Jun, and then he trembled.


    Everyone was quiet, and even the birds flying in the distance could feel the depression of the atmosphere and fly away. In the yard, there was only the heavy breathing of the king of the county.


    Yunmei raised her head and met her father''s eyes fearlessly. Although there are tears in the eyes, but still a face of stubborn.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the prince of the county suddenly withdrew his hand, strode to Yunmei, raised his hand and threw it on her delicate pink face.


    Yunmei''s head deviated, tight and unstable, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Before the crowd was shocked, the prince of the county said bitterly, "my cloud family, I can''t afford your shameless daughter. From now on, you are no longer a member of my cloud family, nor a lady in my Prefecture! Your life and death have nothing to do with me


    Having said that, he didn''t look at his daughter with swollen cheeks and bleeding corners of her mouth, and he didn''t pay attention to other people, so he walked back from the same road.

 Chapter 254

    The king of the county and the people in black are gone. Only then can people react. Shen Yi jumps to Yunmei''s side, bends down, gently and carefully holds Yunmei up, and looks at his little woman painfully.


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do next.


    General Zhao sighed, walked slowly to the princess of the county and asked, "princess, what do you think of this happy event?"


    Seeing that the princess was just staring at herself, General Zhao understood that this woman had no idea. After thinking for a moment, he said, "in my old man''s opinion, it''s better to continue. Sooner or later."


    "Good, good..." The princess of the county was relieved. After thinking about what General Zhao said, she agreed.


    Shen Yi no longer leads the red silk, but directly holds Yunmei and goes ahead. Seeing this, the guards and housekeepers who had been prepared for a long time quickly lit the firecrackers which had been prepared for a long time, proving that the happy event here was happening.


    Yunmei put the red cap back again, shamefully in Shen Yihuai.


    Cloud family did not want her, father did not want her, her heart, very painful. But now, the beloved man treats her like a rare treasure and puts her on the tip of his heart. Even if he loses the whole world, what can he do if he still has him!


    Pain in the heart, gradually warming, only happiness in the heart.


    Among all the people here, only general Zhao and the princess of the county are the elders. Shen Yi and Yunmei gave a big gift to heaven and earth, to them and to each other.


    Standing up, Shen Yi gently lifted Yunmei''s red cap. Now, she''s his wife!


    Looking at her red and swollen face and crying makeup, Shen Yifei didn''t feel that she was not beautiful, but felt that she was the most beautiful and loved her more.


    As Shen Qing said before, she lost too much and sacrificed too much for him.


    Shen raised his hand and gently covered his red and swollen face. Yunmei is in pain, but still doesn''t move. Shen Yi also felt her pain and immediately retracted his hand, at a loss.


    Looking at the shameful wife, Shen felt very sad. No matter how many people were present, he put his arms around Yunmei''s shoulder and said to her in a low voice: "mei''er, it''s not a waste of my life to marry you. Mei''er, from today on, you are a part of me. Wherever you are, my family will be. This life, the next life, the next life, never leave, never give up... "


    Yun Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Yi, who was usually clumsy, could say such touching words. His tears suddenly looked like the flood that opened the gate. How could they flow.


    She threw herself into Shen Yi''s arms and burst into tears. Now she is more sure and more aware that even if the whole world abandons her, only he wants her, she will be happy!


    The princess of the county was also in tears. The daughter finally found happiness, her persistence is right. Or he was confused before and almost killed his daughter''s life.


    Shen Qing did not expect that this shy boy could say such a thing. Her nose was sour, her eyes were red, and her eyes were covered by a layer of water mist, but she tried hard not to let her tears fall.


    She has nothing to cry about! This is Yunmei''s happiness. She should be happy for her. But why, in the heart still can have acerbity taste?


    Eyes do not feel to throw to Zhao xuanzhi, and there he is low head, in gently tasting tea. Just as she saw him for the second time, in the listening Pavilion of Hakka in the world, he was just like this. He had nothing to do but drink tea.


    In the heart more and more heavy lose, let Shen Qing don''t want to see him again. Back to the line of sight, but inadvertently saw another pair of eyes.


    That Mou, inside hide too much emotion, let Shen Qing dare not see. But the eyes are so attractive to her, the warmth inside is so tempting to her.


    Looking back at the eyes again, not only the affectionate eyes make her heart beat, but also the beautiful eyebrows and eyes, the exquisite five views. That''s Mo Huan!


    Mo Huan just looked at Shen Qing with such infatuation, concentration and a trace of heartache!


    Shen Qing''s heart swings, and her eyes don''t feel that she is drifting towards Zhao xuanzhi. Hallucinations? How do you feel Their relationship Seems different?


    Before Shen Qing could figure it out, General Zhao laughed and said, "good, good! With the wedding ceremony, there will be a couple of happy enemies in the world. My old man has nothing to give you. This is the peace talisman that I have brought for most of my life. I''ll give it to you. I hope you can make some achievements in the battlefield, and it''s not in vain for this girl to leave the cloud family and fight with you. "


    Then he took a small dark blue purse from his waist and handed it to Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi took it with both hands. This is the peace talisman that general Changsheng has brought for half his life! The precious degree of this is known only by the soldiers who have gone through bloody battles.


    The princess of the county also took out the bank notes and house deeds that she had prepared long ago, put them on the small table next to her and pushed them towards Shen Yi. With tears in her eyes, she said with a smile, "this is my intention to be a mother. My daughter shouldn''t have been so humble when she got married, but you can see the attitude of the Lord. This is my private silver. Take it. ""This..." Shen Yi doesn''t dare to take it. It''s the princess''s private money. Yunmei came over, holding the princess''s hand in both hands. She said coquettishly, "mother Princess, Meier, thank you for your help!"


    "Silly child, thank you. You are my daughter, and I am your mother. When my daughter gets married, my mother Ah... " Said the princess, and she wept again. Her heart is also sour and bitter, holding in the palm of the baby daughter, now even a decent wedding has not been like this, and the county Lord The princess of the county was even more distracted from him.


    Shen Qing also went over, took a pile of documents and a bunch of keys, handed them to Yunmei, and said softly, "sister Mei, congratulations on your marriage. Shen Yi is also a member of my Shen family. We will be a family from now on. This is the betrothal gift given to you by the Shen family and Mo Shizi. Although it''s a little late, it''s also our intention. I hope you and Meimei will live forever. "


    Yunmei took those things, some unknown, so, looked up at Shen Qing, see she is still smiling at himself.


    Shen Yi came over and took a look at it. He was surprised: "girl! How can this make it possible! "


    He has been helping in the processing plant these two days and knows what these things are.


    "What are these, Alan?" Yunmei asked softly.


    "Mel, this is all the things in the factory, including the workers'' deed of sale, the house deed, the key, and All the recipes. " Shen was in a state of shock. This is the girl''s hard work for so long!


    "Sister Qing''er!" Yunmei understood that Shen Qing gave them the whole processing plant, together with Mo Huan''s share. She wants to let herself marry Shen Yi. She still doesn''t have a big gap in life.


    Tears began to spin in her eyes, she suddenly found that the world did not abandon her. She is not only Shen Yi, she just lost her father.


    "Well, well, how can you always cry on happy days? Be careful not to be beautiful!" Shen Qing attended the wedding for the first time in her two lives, but she didn''t expect it.

 Chapter 255

    Are all weddings moving? After that, will it be the same? Or is it only when you marry someone you want to marry?


    Looking at Yunmei, her eyes are full of tears. Shen Qing''s eyes are also sour and swollen. She tried to blink. In order to eliminate this sad emotion, she forced out a smile and whispered in Yunmei''s ear: "sister Mei, the next step is to enter the bridal chamber."


    "You stinky girl, you can''t learn well at such a young age!" Yunmei was flushed by Shen Qing, but the deep sadness disappeared with a play.


    Standing in the corner all the time, the small stone that didn''t speak sprang out and happily said to Shen Yi and Yunmei, "congratulations to brother Shen Yi and sister Mei. You should have a baby brother soon."


    The crowd laughed, and Yunmei was even more embarrassed. Did he not know that she had one now, or did he say it on purpose?


    And, little brother? Now the bridegroom and bride are going to enter the bridal chamber. Come on, let''s have dinner. My old man has been hungry for a long time. It''s said that fukeju''s dishes are very unique. I''ll eat them first. I don''t care about you any more! " General Zhao, laughing, entered the main seat first, followed by others.


    Shen Yi picked up Yunmei and motioned to the crowd. Accompanied by the princess and Liu Yue, Shen Yi expanded her steps and walked to the backyard.


    After everyone sat down, Mo Huan glanced at Yun Feng, who was silent all the time, and said sarcastically in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect your sister to get married. You are a brother and you are a businessman. Even the makeup and wedding banquet for your sister are so clear. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. Indeed, even the irrelevant people followed the ceremony, but the brother didn''t move, which was a bit too shameful.


    Yun Feng was black faced by Mo Huan and said, "I don''t know that today is my little sister''s wedding. I only know that you ordered a lot of dishes from my fukeju, so come and have a look and have a party."


    "Oh, boy Yun, this Fu Hakka residence belongs to you! As soon as I said it, my smelly boy and little ah Huan went to the door early in the morning to wait Old general Zhao''s military language is not surprising, but a plain sentence makes him say as if Yun Feng had deliberately punished Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.


    Yunfeng''s face is blacker. Mo Huan''s words, he can go back, but this Zhao old general, regardless of seniority or seniority, is he can''t compare, is he can''t offend.


    "Ha, uncle Zhao, you just know that he is the owner of fukeju. It''s estimated that Fu Keju has been tired of the dishes. He is still in the mood to eat cold food again. " Mo Huan said coldly beside him, like chatting with old general Zhao, but he was still running on Yunfeng.


    Shen Qing feels that the atmosphere is too uncomfortable. Yunmei is married. They are fighting with each other. Is that intentional?


    Look at Yunfeng again, his face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    After all, he is Yunmei''s elder brother. He used to be against Yunmei and Shen Yi. Now it''s not easy for him to come to the wedding.


    Besides, he is still his nominal boyfriend.


    "Well, well, eat quickly. Shen Yi will come to toast later. You''re leaving in the evening. Don''t eat them now. You want to eat them for dinner Shen Qing dissolves the embarrassment for Yunfeng.


    Shen Qing''s words, let cloud Maple heart warm a lot, face also gradually emerge some nature.


    As expected, Mo Huan did not speak any more. He just looked at Shen Qing sourly, then lowered his head and ate by himself. That feeling, how to look like a little boy, let Shen Qing in the heart a burst of funny.


    This Mo Huan is as domineering as a fighting rooster, and as a little quail being bullied from time to time.


    Sure enough, Shen Yi came back soon. The princess of the county and Liu Yue accompanied Yunmei in the new house.


    Fortunately, there are not many people here. After a round of drinking, Shen Yijing didn''t use it for long, and he didn''t get drunk.


    "I said, Mr. Shen, you can sit down and have some, and then go back to accompany your little daughter-in-law. It''s time for us to leave." General Zhao smacked his wine and said to Shen Yi slowly.


    When it comes to going to the northern camp, Shen Yi is excited and reluctant.


    His ambition is coming true! But now that he has just married a wife, she still has a small one in her stomach. Only he knows how much responsibility he has. How important his life is, he knows better!


    Xiaoshitou was eating beside him. When they talked about going back to the northern military camp, he thought of the problem he had been thinking about almost all night. He looked up at General Zhao with admiration and said, "Uncle Zhao, xiaoshitou also wants to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Can you take me with you?"


    "You little p-boy, what a mess!" Shen Qing gently knocked Xiaoshi''s head with chopsticks, and scolded him in a low voice.


    "Sister! Don''t hit me on the head! I''m no longer a child. Why can''t I go to war? I practice every day! " Little stone pouts, not satisfied with Shen Qing''s beating and stopping.


    Shen Qing suddenly found that, yes, this little p-boy is so old. Just now she knocked him on the head with chopsticks. It took a lot of effort to knock him. Do ancient children grow fast? Or did ancient martial arts promote growth?Before I could recover, I heard a voice like ice for thousands of years. It was warm and said, "little stone, the battlefield is not a child''s play. You are still a little small. Let''s see in two years. If your martial arts have improved, how about I take you?"


    The trough! Zhao Bingshan, who didn''t speak for a day, actually spoke! He didn''t make a sound at Yunmei''s wedding just now, but now he talks about Xiaoshi''s going to the military camp. The sun is coming out in the West!


    "Brother Xuan, is that true?" Xiaoshitou immediately turned to look at Zhao xuanzhi with a serious and expectant face.


    What?! Wait, wait! What did my brother call him just now? Shen Qing, the elder brother of Xuan, suddenly sweats on her back. She remembers the scene when she just met Mo Huan and Zhao Xuan. That''s what Mo Huan called Zhao xuanzhi at that time. He told him: brother Xuan is so excited that Shen Qing stares at Xiaoshi. The child It won''t bend too Was it born, or was it broken by them?


    Xiaoshi also felt his sister''s piercing eyes. He turned back and looked at Shen Qing. Seeing her sister''s frightened face, she laughed and said, "don''t worry, sister. Xiaoshi is working hard now. Brother Xuan has said that he will wait for me to grow up."


    Shen Qing''s head is more and more confused. Is this the rhythm of changing the sky? How can people around you, one by one,

 Chapter 256

    They are all so handsome and excellent. Can''t they give the girls more opportunities?


    Shen Qing bowed her head and observed silence for all the girls in the world, including herself.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. Xiaoshi just wants to go to the barracks for training and gain some insight. Besides, he doesn''t want to go now. Sister, don''t be sad..." Xiaoshi thinks Shen Qing is crying with her head down, so anxious that he wants to cry too.


    Shen Qing''s head is lined with black lines. She doesn''t look up now, nor does she keep her head down.


    If you look up, you will find that she is not sad and worried about Xiaoshi at all; if you keep lowering your head, this silly brother will continue to comfort himself, and he will cry again. How will it end later?


    And Mo Huan, from his point of view, just can see Shen Qing''s face, her face red, heart snicker unceasingly, this time embarrassed, see how you end!


    When xiaoshitou was worried about his sister and Shen Qing was worried about going down the steps, he heard old general Zhao say slowly: "it''s good for young boy to have ambition, but brother Xuan is right. You are still too young. In a few years, I''ll see your achievements myself. If you say that in the past, I will agree with you to go!"


    When Xiao Shitou heard that even old general Zhao had spoken, he was so happy that he almost ran away. His anxiety was gone. Instead, he had a silly smile on his face and said happily, "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry. I won''t let you and brother Xuan down at that time."


    Shen Qing finally understood where this "brother Xuan" came from. It was originally on the root!


    This old man is "brother Xuan" one by one. He let others call him that. He''s still a boy. Doesn''t he feel uncomfortable?


    Shen Qing began to imagine that when the stone grew up, she would become "brother Xuan" of Mo Huan''s age. She would be covered with chicken skin and could not shake it clean. Then she would go up and hit Xiaoshi twice. Although she could not fight back, she knew that he would not fight back.


    Her mind seems to be drifting far away. She also forgets that she is in an awkward situation. When she looks up, Shen Yi has already left. She must want to go back early to accompany Yunmei. After all, they will start in an hour or two.


    Ah Wedding night! It''s worth a lot of money! So much gold!


    However, they have already completed this link ahead of time, otherwise they would not have a baby now, but the atmosphere may not be the same.


    What is the atmosphere of the bridal chamber on the wedding night?


    Shen Qing began to fall into reverie, red tent, red bed, red quilt and red candle. Then they both looked at each other in pink bubbles, and then turned red from pink... Thinking about it, her face began to turn red again, and her thoughts became more and more dirty, but they didn''t find it.


    Mo Huan sat beside her, watching her so distracted, but her face became more and more red, and she didn''t know what she was thinking or what was uncomfortable.


    "Cough, cough..." Mo Huan coughed a few times as a reminder. After all, we haven''t dispersed yet, so we''re distracted, OK!


    Yunfeng looks at Shen Qing''s red face, and his heart swings down. He knows too well what this red face is about. She, as well as the servant girl Chuntao, always has this kind of red color under him.


    The red on Shen Qing''s face annoys Yun Feng, and her heart keeps climbing. Originally, he thought of Shen Qing day and night, and often imagined that he could press her under his body, like her in the yard, blushing like sunset, holding him tightly and screaming out of control.


    Mo Huan''s heart hangs on Shen Qing, and his eyes will fall there. He suddenly felt a kind of bad eyes looked over, along the eyes, he saw the cloud Maple scorched dry eyes.


    "Qing, should you go to pick up the princess of the county? It''s almost time for them to go back. It''s just that Yun Shizi is here. Let the princess of the county come back with him. There''s also a care on the way. " Mo Huan cold face, cast an eye cloud maple, say to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was suddenly called back to God, Leng is to give himself a fright, this just found that he just imagined other people''s bridal chamber!


    Ah, ah! In Shen Qing''s heart, thousands of grass mud horses roar past! When did she become so dirty, and she didn''t care about the occasion, so she began to think about it at dinner!


    However, she roared in her heart and heard Mo Huan''s words clearly.


    Yes, the princess of the county has been accompanying Yunmei just now, but Shen Yidu has been there for so long. The mother-in-law of the princess of the county will not always be the light bulb. I have to see it.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." she was about to go out.


    "Qing''er, I''ll go with you." Yunfeng''s mind is full of Shen Qing''s delicate and shy appearance under him. Now she suddenly sees that she is going to leave, so she can find a chance to get along with her alone.


    "Well, I said, yunshizi, why are you going? The backyard is full of married women. It''s not suitable for you to go in... "Mo Huan said sarcastically when he saw that Yunfeng was going to leave with Shen Qing.


    Yunfeng frowned. How could this little boy be so annoying? He was against himself everywhere. He was unforgiving everywhere. If he didn''t consider that his identity was higher than himself, he would have been taught a lesson in the morning!


    But now that he has said everything, it seems unreasonable for him to follow him.Looking at Shen Qing''s graceful posture, she leaves her sight. Yun Feng is unwilling and resentful and sits back on her seat.


    Mo Huan heart sneer: want is you can''t see her! Look at the evil light in your eyes. Shen Qing can''t see it. She is blind and can feel it!


    General Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi just sat by and looked at each other with a kind of indulgence. Xiaoshitou is now growing up. He has a huge appetite. Everyone else has eaten almost. He is still eating like he has been hungry for a long time.


    Yun Feng is on pins and needles, and Mo Huan''s playful eyes are more like seeing through his inner world, which makes him feel hairy and irritable.


    Shen Qing finds the princess from another room in Yunmei''s yard. She is eating under Liu Yue''s service. Liu Yue really has a heart this time. She knows to set aside food for her master first.


    When Shen Qing and the princess returned to the front hall, they had already separated.


    Mo Huan is waiting for her in the yard. Old general Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi first go back to Mo Huan''s house to get their luggage.


    Yunfeng sees his mother''s concubine come out, and hastily steps forward to meet her. He holds her arm and looks at Shen Qing with deep meaning. He follows the princess''s pace and goes to the carriage outside the door.


    All of a sudden, the yard became extremely quiet, which made people a little uncomfortable. There''s a sharp contrast with the red of paper, the red of the ground.

 Chapter 257

    The unspeakable loss, the incomprehensible sadness, and the indistinct crisscross all swept through. A word doesn''t want to say, Shen Qing looked wearily at the servant who was cleaning up the yard and the front hall, and slowly went to the moon gate connecting the backyard.


    "Fine!" Mo Huan suddenly stops Shen Qing, steps forward and grabs her arm.


    He just clearly saw her lonely eyes, directly hurt the softest part of his heart.


    Shen Qing was held by him and stopped.


    Looking back at this evil man who is always smiling, I find that his expression is so serious now, and his eyes are so deep. It seems that he has suddenly grown from a big boy into a charming man.


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Qing began to be stunned again. Mo Huan used to like Shen Qing''s ecstasy. But this time, he felt distressed. The eyes, empty in a desolate.


    Desolate! Why does Xiao Qing have such a look in her eyes? The heart took out a pain mercilessly for a while, Mo Huan didn''t even think about it, then stretched out his hand to hold Shen Qingqing in his arms.


    Shen Qing let her embrace, feel his unique Su Hexiang, let her think of her mother, school, home.


    Already, too far away It''s as far away as a lifetime!


    Mo Huan quietly hugged Shen Qing, saying nothing. Time seemed to be still between heaven and earth, as if they were the only two left. I thought that holding Shen Qing would make him excited, happy and excited. But it really held her in his arms, only let him feel secure, from the bottom of his heart.


    The person in my arms is very quiet. She is not as quiet as herself. I''ve seen her cry in brother Xuan''s arms before. I''ve seen her stiff and uncomfortable when she was held by Yunfeng, but I''ve never seen her so quiet.


    After a long time, although Mo Huan was not willing to be down-to-earth, he was still worried about Shen Qing, so he gently helped her away and found that she was asleep!


    How tired she is and how confident she is Mo Huan felt a little distressed for her, but at the same time, she was also happy. At least she didn''t exclude herself, and she could sleep in her arms.


    "Fine Clear, wake up, so sleep will be cold Mo Huan called Shen Qing gently. Now the weather has entered the spring, but there are still a few strands of cold in the air, inadvertently, it will make people shiver.


    "Well Well, oh... " Shen Qing opened her sleepy eyes in a daze. It took her a long time to reflect where she was and who was talking to her.


    How did you fall asleep standing up? I sleep so well. Maybe I''m too tired recently.


    Slow down, Shen Qing and Mo Huan go to the front hall. At this time, General Zhao and they should start.


    Sure enough, before he finished a cup of tea and saw anyone, he heard Mr. Zhao''s broad and loud voice: "I said, is Mr. Shen finished chatting with his daughter-in-law? It''s time to go! "


    Shen Qing has a black line. How can this old man talk like this Direct!


    Mo Huan first got up and went out. He was stunned to see the old general Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi in military uniform. But he soon got used to it. Evil spirit said with a smile: "they are newly married Yan''er. It''s right to spend more time."


    "Poof!" Shen Qing just got up, then heard such a sentence, startled that she almost vomited blood three liters! This Mo Huan, when also can say such words! Not only "but also Don''t let him chatter, tell him to go Mr. Zhao walked carelessly to the front hall and said as he walked.


    "Fine, you go and call me. I''m a beautiful man. It''s not good for me to break into the backyard of my wife by mistake It''s not good... " Mo Huan mouth light pick, evil ground emerge such a sentence.


    Big brother! You are possessed by a demon today. How can you change your painting style again!


    Shen Qing coaxed the crows over her head for a long time with her mind. She glanced at the changeable evil man and said, "why don''t you give up on Zhao xuanzhi? I''m still in the mood to have fun here!


    Shen Yi and Yunmei are sitting in their new house. With tears in her eyes, Yunmei keeps telling Shen Yi to be careful and be more careful. Their mother is waiting for him to come back. Shen Yi, however, is reluctant to give up again and again. Looking at the sharp hearted person who is emaciated due to early pregnancy reaction, she is deeply cherished.


    Waiting for Shen Qing to call, Yunmei is crying in Shen Yihuai, as if he left, it is life and death.


    "Mel Don''t cry. Believe me, I will come back alive, because I still have you and our children. I can''t let them go... " Shen Yi, a resolute five foot man, also had red eyes and choked voice.


    "Alan, my child and I will wait for you to come back. Don''t worry about us. Don''t be distracted because of us. I will take good care of myself and our children. Don''t worry..." Yunmei raises her head, her face is full of tears, because she becomes thin, her big eyes appear even more, but at this time, her big and beautiful eyes are full of tears, all reflecting Shen Yi''s figure.


    Shen Qing''s heart is also sour when she watches it. It''s more tearful than fan Qing''s TV series. However, no matter how lingering and reluctant she is to be separated, it''s time to go.


    "Cough, cough..." Shen Qing found that the job was really difficult. After two clear coughs, she found that they ignored their own safety!"Sister Mei, let Shen go. If you don''t go, you really don''t have to go." Shen Qing walked to them and felt that she was really embarrassed. She had never been such a big light bulb before. Come on, she said to Yun Mei first.


    This time, the sense of existence has been brushed out. Yunmei looks back at Shen Qing, slightly embarrassed, but then turns back and continues to look at Shen Yi, still reluctant to give up.


    "Shen Yi, do you want to go? They are waiting for you. It''s not safe to leave early, and it''s not safe to leave late. " Shen Qing makes up her reasons. In fact, she doesn''t know the difference between going at this time and going later. But it''s hard for the two generals to wait.


    Before Shen Yi could speak, Yunmei pushed Shen Yi out and said, "ah Lang, you go quickly. I don''t want you to be unsafe. Don''t let me worry..."


    Oh, so this sentence is effective for this silly girl.


    When General Zhao, Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Yi rode away, Yunmei held her hand on the gate frame and looked at their back. It seemed that her eyes and heart had gone with them.


    However, Shen Qing''s heart is a little astringent, painful and tight. He''s gone again This time, I didn''t even have a chance to talk to her seriously.

 Chapter 258

    No chance? Or did not want to say with her mood? There must be more possibilities!


    When Shen Qing turned her head, she found that Mo Huan was leaning on the doorframe with his arms in his arms. He was staring at the direction of their departure, dazed, distracted or staring.


    Just the eyes Zhao xuanxi''s eyes are not the same as when he left the town last time. Now, only Look far away!


    Light distant look!


    The whole evening, Yunmei shut herself in the room, but Liu Yue said that she was eating well and resting on time, so Shen Qing was relieved.


    She must be thinking of Shen Yi. Shen gets along with her day after day, and suddenly leaves. She certainly doesn''t adapt.


    When it was getting dark, Mo Huan appeared with Bai Jin, and he also brought a car of things.


    "Fine," Mo Huan Xi smile Yan Kai, there is no Zhao xuanzhi left after the sad, see Shen Qing after the initiative to say hello.


    Shen Qing stares at him in surprise. She looks at him all the way up and down, and then looks at the sky. She is a little confused. What''s the situation? Why are you here so late?


    "If you don''t stay at home, it''s dark. What are you doing here? I''m going to bed! " Shen Qing doesn''t understand and asks. She really doesn''t remember that she told him to come in the evening, or he said in advance that he would come in the evening.


    Mo Huan walked around the yard carelessly, glanced at the moon cave door leading to the backyard, and seemed to say casually: "I move here! It''s too cold and clear for me, but let''s have fun together. "


    What! Move in? Shen Qing''s brain rusted for a moment.


    But before Shen Qing could react, he heard Mo Huan say: "this front yard is not good. All the people live in it are servants. How can I live here if I am a noble prince?"


    After that, he looked at Shen Qing and said with a smile: "I remember when you built this house, there were three yards in the back. Let me have one. I''m usually quiet. I won''t disturb you."


    Lie, lie, lie! Shen Qing''s rude remarks are not sharp. You''re so stupid!


    "I said Mo Shizi..." Shen Qing deliberately heaped a thick smile on her face and said with a fake smile, "I live in a woman behind me. When did you become a woman? Come and live again!" Finish saying, suddenly change face, a face of disdain.


    When Mo Huan saw Shen Ming, he laughed. Suddenly, he leaned to Shen Qing, lowered his head, played with his eyes, and said with a smile, "Qing, you can take me as a woman. I don''t mind. I really don''t mind."


    I''ll go! This ya when also can this pair of tease appearance! It''s just the Playboy on the street who teases the green and astringent middle school students!


    "You, are you all right? You!" Shen Qing can''t adapt to this kind of Mo Huan. There was a thousand face baby in a previous life. What was he? Thousand face evil man? "If you want to be a woman, you should have sex change surgery first."


    "Sex change surgery Mo Huan''s smile slightly closed, frowned and thought about what Shen Qing meant.


    Once again, Shen Qing had a black line in her forehead. After wearing it for such a long time, she gradually got used to the way of speaking here and tried not to remember and use the speaking habits of her previous life.


    This time, she was scared to be silly, and then this suddenly appeared. Even in the previous life, this is the latest medical technology term.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was still pondering there, Shen Qing quickly interrupted, "is to let you wear women''s clothes every day, would you like to?"


    That''s what it means! Mo Huan suddenly brightened up and regained his smile. He attached himself to Shen Qing''s ear and said, "if Qing likes it, I can wear it to you every day."


    "Poof..." Shen Qing is completely disgusted this time!


    "You You, can you talk well! " Shen Qing''s heart was trembled by the heat in her ear just now. Her face turned red, but she stopped her neck and cried to Mo Huan.


    "Qing, I''m serious. How about I move in?" Finish saying, also don''t wait for Shen Qing to have reaction again, a wave hand, then let to hold thing to wait at the back of white Jin move thing into backyard.


    He knew exactly what happened in the backyard when he was still building the house. Later, his secret guard secretly inquired about it and found Shen Yi.


    Now Mo Huan knew very well that there was another yard in the backyard, which was empty. Although it was in a corner, it was next to Shen Qing, but it was far away from Yunmei.


    What he wants to go to is the yard.


    Shen Qing just looked at Bai Jin and moved things in. Wait to return to a God, white Jin has already cleared out own room in front yard.


    "Hello! Mo Huan, I haven''t agreed yet. Why did you move in! You think this is your home Shen Qing is very angry. She has never seen such a thick skin!


    "Qing, my house belongs to you. It''s OK for me to live here, isn''t it?" With a smile, Mo Huan turned his back and walked into the backyard like a big man.Shen Qing''s silly eyes! When did she go to his house? He always said to himself, but he didn''t want to. He just lived for a period of time.


    Lived for a while For a while Time Well This is the so-called short mouth and short hands! I have lived in his house. Now he comes to live. It''s hard for Shen Qing to say anything more.


    It''s completely dark. On the right is Yunmei, quiet. On the left is mo Huan. As he said, it''s also quiet.


    At night, Shen Qing sleeps very uneasily. The people and things of the previous life, the chaos of the present life, are mixed in the dream.


    Yunmei pulls Shen Yi into her room, crying, and then suddenly her lower body is bleeding. Shen Yi disappeared again, leaving Yunmei alone. On the ground, more and more red blood, like a river, Yunmei''s face more and more white, just like the dying man.


    All of a sudden, Chuntao appeared. She covered her stomach with one hand and tried to grasp herself with the other hand. She cried and said, "girl... Girl... Chuntao, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you. Under her body, it''s also blood. On her pants, on her shoes, blood is red The red footprints of blood in the back stretch continuously, and the hands that stretch out to grasp themselves are covered with blood, and drop down


    all the more

 Chapter 259

    "Ah...!" Shen Qing screamed and suddenly woke up. It''s the dream that wakes up the green butterfly next door.


    I''m in a hurry to see the situation.


    The door squeaked. Before Shen Qing recovered from her nightmare, she was startled by the sound.


    Looking nervously in the direction of sound, there is light, red light In the light It''s very similar to the appearance of Chuntao just now.


    The whole heart all mentioned the voice eye son, Shen Qing doubts, now certainly still in a dream, just that is just a dream in a dream.


    It''s just that this dream is too real!


    I saw that shadow was getting closer and closer, and the shadow reflected from the red light was getting bigger and bigger. The bigger one could almost cover himself.


    It''s not true that Chuntao comes to find himself!


    Before wearing it, she would rather believe in God and Buddha than ghosts. But she did! What does that mean? It shows that there is something that science and technology can''t explain!


    Just as Shen Qing was about to shout, the shadow showed her face.


    The trough! I''m scared to death! It''s a special green butterfly.


    "Girl, girl..." Green butterfly calls very carefully, because she is not sure whether Shen Qing is asleep or awake. If you''re still asleep, it''s not good to wake her up.


    Shen Qinggang''s heart, which had just sunk down, was once again raised and shrunk. This voice, like the voice and tone of Chuntao just now.


    "Green butterfly, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing?" Shen Qing is really angry, this one two, dead alive, how all have something, nothing to scare yourself!


    "Aunt, girl!" Green butterfly is also frightened by Shen Qing''s roar, but she immediately reacts that the girl is awake.


    See green butterfly holding a candle lamp to the bed leaned forward, Shen Qing gave her a big white eye. It''s even more midnight. It''s not reassuring!


    Green butterfly see Shen Qing gas son not smooth, the facial expression is not very good, anxiously ask a way: "girl just now is how?"? I heard something moving in the room, so I came to have a look. Is it all right, girl


    "No problem! If I scare me again, I''ll go straight to Chuntao! " Originally a joke, Shen Qing suddenly found that now mentioning Chuntao makes her back cold and goose bumps all over her body. She regrets that she wants to slap her mouth.


    But the word "spring peach" is still like a magic sound, constantly whirling in the room, in the ear and in the brain. Green butterfly sees the girl''s face changed again, her forehead is covered with sweat, and her eyes are tense and empty.


    She had never seen such a girl before, and she was very anxious. Just want to ask, see Shen Qing a spirit back to God, pull green butterfly let her also sit on the edge of the bed, low voice solemnly said: "green butterfly, tomorrow, you have to accompany me to a place to find someone."


    "Well, girl, who are you looking for?" Green butterfly is duty bound. No wonder Shen Qing thinks of herself for the first time. After all, she is a native of anling county. Although I have been waiting on the prince''s residence before, I am still familiar with this place.


    Shen Qinggang wants to say, words to the mouth and swallow back. Looking up at qingdie, she sighed: "go back to sleep first. It''s not long since dawn."


    Seeing the girl''s desire to talk and stop, green butterfly just looked at Shen Qing curiously, but didn''t think much about it. With a "um" sound, she left with the candle light.


    Shen Qing lies back. After talking with qingdie for a while, I feel much better about the pressure. Although I still have some palpitations, I''m not as flustered as I just woke up.


    At last, I was looking forward to the dawn. After eating something casually, Shen Qing asked a servant to send Xiaoshi and Hu Ziming to school. Now it''s neither a holiday nor a holiday. It''s not good to ask for leave.


    And she also found out that Hu Ziming was very interested in learning, but his younger brother, ever since he came into contact with martial arts, became less and less interested in learning. She was really worried that if she didn''t let him go back to school, Xiaoshi would drop out of school.


    Waiting for Xiaoshi to leave, Shen Qing will also take qingdie out. This is what we agreed at night. Let''s go and find someone together.


    Just out of his yard, Shen Qing saw Mo Huan walking leisurely along the path. The warm sun in the early morning gently covered his body, washed away his only dust, more and more like a fairy from the fairyland.


    I''m stunned again!


    When Mo Huan turned around, he saw Shen Qing at the other end of the path, staring at himself.


    A pick mouth, eyes evil spirit like demon, seemingly leisurely pace, but like breeze speed came to the front of Shen Qing.


    Slightly bent, eyes focused and some playful to stare at Shen Qing''s eyes. That pair of envious peach blossom eyes, eyes flow, like a deep pool with ten thousand feet, can instantly draw people into the bottom of the pool.


    Shen Qing''s heart suddenly jumps, and her mind is a little flustered. But when she saw Mo Huan''s good-looking face, she didn''t even think about it, so she stretched out her hand and put it directly on his face and pushed him aside.


    "Early in the morning, what''s the trouble? I have to go out to work!" Shen Qing stares at him and gives him a big white eye.


    This evil man always makes a fool of himself!"Where is Qing going? Will you let me accompany you?" Although Mo Huan''s handsome face was pushed to one side, it soon came up again, completely shameless.


    "It''s enough to have green butterflies. Go and play by yourself." This time, Shen Qing didn''t push his face again, because the push just touched his lips.


    His lips are very soft, so soft that the bottom of Shen Qing''s heart is also soft, feeling more flustered.


    Just now, Mo Huan''s heart was electrified by the soft, boneless, small and smooth hand on his lips and face. His heart is also a fluster, but looking at Shen Qing''s bewilderment, he feels both happy and funny.


    This girl, is really more and more interesting, more and more people can''t let go!


    "Qing, where do you want me to go alone?" Mo Huan sees that Shen Qing doesn''t pay attention to him any more. He goes to the place in a panic, and then follows her.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you." Shen Qingtou did not return to throw a sentence, in fact, she is some guilty, but also some flustered.


    "Ah, I said Qing, Yunmei and I are the only ones left in the backyard. It''s not good. Shen Yike just left..." Mo Huan is still following.


    No matter how fast Shen Qing goes, Mo Huan''s pace can catch up, but he likes to follow. Looking at Shen Qing''s confused steps in front of him, he felt more and more interesting.


    Shen Qing stopped suddenly, turned around suddenly, looked at Mo Huan with an expression of disbelief and looking at a little monster. After a long time, she said, "are you curved or straight?"

 Chapter 260

    Ah? Even the green butterfly beside was in a daze. He looked up and down at this noble and beautiful man several times. He was tall and upright and dignified. Although sometimes he was a little unorthodox, at least he was one of the most beautiful men in the world.


    Mo Huan was also stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at himself. Then he raised his arms and looked at his two arms respectively. He frowned in bewilderment. Then he looked at Shen Qing, with a serious face: "I can bend straight, straight and soft as a bow."


    With that, he attached himself to Shen Qing again. With a smile of evil spirit, he gazed at Shen Qing''s eyes and said softly, "what''s the mind of an who cares so much about your body?"


    "Poof..." I''ve been strangled! You Ya is because of your affection elder brother left, in the heart twist, have nothing to hair nerve here!


    Shen Qing really doesn''t know what to say in the face of such a beautiful man. This guy How recently Is adolescence over, began to "sensible"?


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who was neither angry nor angry. He thought it was very interesting! Usually that cool and capable little girl can''t resist his move. Ha ha, finally found her weakness!


    "Qing, do you like staring at me so much? or I move to your yard and let you watch day and night, OK Mo Huan uses his peach blossom eyes full of autumn waves to electrify Shen Qing, which makes Shen Qing feel like being struck by thunder.


    "If you want to follow, just follow. There''s so much nonsense!" Shen Qing has surrendered. I''ve never seen him like this. I''m so embarrassed!


    Bai Jin drove the carriage and carried the three people into the city. In the car, Mo Huan always feels that the girl named qingdie is in the way. Without her, he wants to tease Shen Qing again. He likes to see Shen Qing embarrassed for him.


    However, that green butterfly is a girl''s family. It seems that it''s not very good for her to go out and drive horses with Bai Jin.


    Green butterfly is also awkward. The man who is more beautiful than a woman always glances at her with a bad look, making her think again and again whether she has done something wrong.


    Finally arrived in the city, three people directly in the "Shuoshu bar" out of the car, straight to the store.


    Green butterfly is puzzled, the people in the shop are not girls. Looking for someone? You need to take her with you?


    Mo huancai doesn''t care about that. He will follow Shen Qing wherever he goes. Only when he knew in his heart that such days were not many, Shen Qing remembered that the person she was looking for was no longer here. Go out, turn left, next door.


    It turns out that Chuntao''s wooden coffin was in the backyard. It was buried two days ago, but Xiahe still didn''t dare to live here. Finally, we had to let a few brave guys move in.


    The shop in front of the yard, according to Shen Qing''s original idea, has become a "fine non-staple food". Here, Shen San is in charge for the time being.


    Although many people don''t understand the word "non-staple food", sometimes the more things people don''t understand and explain, the easier it is for people to remember. There is also a more important reason, that is, if she has another name, Shen Qing is afraid that she can''t remember "girl is coming..." Shen San immediately saw Shen Qing who had just stepped into the gate and went forward to greet him with a smile.


    "How about here?" Shen Qing found that the less she was, the less she was able to get on the road. She spent so much effort on the industry that she didn''t care much about it. To be green butterfly, always often reverse, help count children goods, keep accounts.


    Is it because the people around you are too capable to support themselves?


    "Girl, we things..." Shen San wants to talk and stops. After looking at Shen Qing, he seems to be a little inattentive. Then he says, "we have a lot of people asking about these things, but not many people buying them..."


    Shen San was embarrassed to go on. Next door, it''s also a girl''s. look at how well Shen Liu takes care of it. If it''s hot, it''s hot.


    Looking at his side, if there are many guests, he may not be able to see Shen Qing come in at a glance. It''s not because there''s no one here. If you come in, you can make Shen San happy. After all, it''s a hope.


    Shen Qing listened to Shen San and looked at the display here. There should be no problem.


    There are two reasons to think about it: one is that there are too few kinds and monotonous feeling, which does not give people a dazzling visual impact and can not stimulate their desire to buy; the other is that people here do not accept these things, but they know how to taste and how to eat them, so they will surely sell well.


    Looking up at Shen San and waiting for her reply, Shen Qing suddenly remembers what she''s doing this time.


    "Shen San, this matter is not urgent. Let me think about how to solve it. It''s urgent now. You have to go out with me. Let''s leave it in the hands of the man first. "


    Er? get out? What must be your own?


    Green butterfly is also a Zheng: dare feeling is not to find Shen San, there is another person!


    Shen Sangang told the man, Shen Qing came over and asked in a low voice, "do you remember the day when Chuntao left, where did you invite Lao Lang and that old woman?"


    "Er..." Shen Sanyi Leng didn''t expect that the girl didn''t come here for this shop, but asked the two men."On the west side of the city What kind of hospital is it called? " Shen San was also worried that day. He didn''t pay attention to the name of the hospital. Seeing that it was the hospital, he rushed in and pulled an old doctor out. As for the mother-in-law, she thought for a while and finally remembered that day when he asked the old doctor what the patient was, he said that it was the woman who was pregnant with a child. The old woman was preparing medicine at that time, and she offered herself that she was a stable mother-in-law. Shen San was also trying to save trouble. He didn''t find another patient, so she brought them together.


    Shen Qing has a black face. What she is looking for today is these two people, especially the old woman. She wants to know, what is the reason of spring peach''s bleeding and death.


    Led by Shen San, a group of four went to the west of the city.


    After all, Shen San once worked as a secret guard, and he was very good at keeping track of routes and finding people.


    All the way smoothly, almost without detour, he went directly to the hospital where Shen San had been: Tongji Hospital.


    Shen Qing is the first to step in. She still remembers the old doctor''s appearance. After all, she has shown Chuntao twice.


    The outer part of the hospital is a medicine shop, and the inner part is where doctors see patients.

 Chapter 261

    Shen Qing just glanced at the environment and went straight inside. She didn''t even notice the little drug boy who said hello to her.


    Inside, there were two doctors, one younger and the other older. The older one that year was the old doctor who saw Chuntao that day. Shen Qing, who was younger that year, called the old doctor "Shifu". He must be his teacher, a member of his school.


    Because of the early rush, there are not too many patients here. Shen Qing has been waiting for the old doctor.


    Such a big living person, and a beautiful girl, has been standing beside him, which not only makes the patients who come and go strange, but also makes the old doctor feel uncomfortable.


    Finally, after reading this, the old doctor stood up and went to Shen Qing. He remembered her, a relative or friend of the girl who had no remedy for her blood loss.


    "Girl..." The old doctor said hello politely. No matter what his temper is, in front of these patients, he should maintain his image of high morality and popularity.


    "The old doctor is good." Shen Qing also gives him a lot of face. Since he is such a face lover, and the Chuntao affair is not necessarily related to him, so let''s follow his vanity first. Sweet mouth, easy to handle!


    As expected, the folds on the old doctor''s face curved upward. Although he didn''t laugh, his smiling eyes showed that he was very helpful to this compliment.


    "Old doctor, do you remember my poor sister?" Shen Qing put forward this matter with no taboo and open mind.


    The old doctor was still enjoying the compliment in full view of the public, but he didn''t expect that the girl would mention the bleeding patient.


    Although the patient was not killed by him, he passed through his hands after all, and he took several doses of medicine before he died. This made him very surprised. The wrinkles on his face disappeared instantly. He looked at Shen Qing stiffly, quickly put down his attitude, and whispered: "girl, please come with me in the backyard."


    With that, he leaned forward and stretched out one hand to the inside. With a "please" action, he asked Shen Qing and others to welcome him into the backyard of the shop.


    When he arrived at the main hall of the backyard, the old doctor saw that there was no one around him. He finally relieved his breath, and his voice became much colder. He said, "my sister, I''ve tried my best. I''m sure there won''t be any problem with her tocolysis pills. I''ll take them to other pharmacies for examination. "


    Shen Qing was stunned. In fact, she doubted the pill, but she soon dispelled the doubt. The reason was that if the old doctor was fake, or the medicine was fake, he would not dare to come after he knew that Chuntao had an accident.


    "Old doctor, I didn''t say there was something wrong with your medicine. I just want to ask you for advice. You said my sister was pregnant with a child. How could she suddenly bleed?" In fact, Shen Qing came here for more purposes.


    The old doctor did not expect that the girl, who had just lost her sister, would be so calm and polite when faced with a doctor who failed to cure her.


    After a little contest, I felt that I was so old that I didn''t have the calmness and calmness of a teenage girl. My face turned red unnaturally, and my voice became more gentle. It was like an old man''s kindness to his younger generation: "little girl, this pregnant man is extremely dangerous in the first three months of pregnancy."


    just finished, and it was a red face. An old man himself was talking about a pregnant man with a little girl who had not yet come out of the cabinet. He was so ashamed that he had to find a drill.


    Shen Qing is listening attentively to the old doctor''s explanation. She is also thinking about some situations she heard in her previous life. Suddenly, the old doctor stops suddenly. She looks at him in a puzzled way. She sees the old doctor blushing and pretending to cough awkwardly.


    Er Not as it is, but also doctors, but also taboo this ah! These ancients are really conservative!


    It''s not right Some people are still very open, more open than modern people!


    All of a sudden, an aura passed through her head. It seemed that some words of the old doctor just reminded her.


    Could it be Ectopic pregnancy?


    She remembers that one of her classmates accidentally gave birth to the next generation with her boyfriend. Originally, she wanted to push the boat to get married. As a result, when she was preparing, she suddenly suffered from abdominal pain and lower body bleeding. She was rushed to the hospital and was diagnosed as ectopic pregnancy. The baby grew in the wrong place and broke the side tube, which almost killed her.


    Is spring peach? After all, there is no such developed medical technology as before. If this is really the problem, it is estimated that we can only wait to die.


    Seeing Shen Qing, the old doctor was in a daze. He thought that the girl was shocked by his light words. He felt a burst of remorse in his heart. He had saved his old face all his life and lost all his words!


    Just when he was still annoyed that he couldn''t speak, he suddenly heard Shen Qing ask himself: "old doctor, do you mean that some pregnant women died in the first three months or so with abdominal pain and blood, and no medicine for stones?"


    The old doctor was stunned: he didn''t even talk about it. How could the little girl be so shameless and still think about it!


    It''s just As she said just now, she did have this disease. But he is a man, how to take over such a patient, just heard of it.Shen Qing saw the old doctor''s confused, thoughtful and affirmative eyes, and knew that she was right. My former classmates, that''s it.


    Just as the old doctor was about to nod his head and admit it, Shen Qing suddenly remembered that something was wrong.


    "Old doctor, did the disease I just mentioned produce as much blood as my sister?" Shen Qing is really holding a serious heart to ask for advice, but did not expect that the old doctor heard this sentence, immediately changed his face.


    "Nonsense! You are a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can you talk such nonsense! I''m a seven foot man. How can I know how much blood a woman gives? " It''s a question of his character!


    Er Shen Qing''s stupid eyes! Sir, you are more or less a doctor, and the doctor also taboo these! Besides what she said just now, it''s not too much. It''s a symptom of the patient. Seek medical treatment, the most important symptom cannot mention, that still see what doctor!


    Seeing that Shen Qing had been staring at herself, the old doctor didn''t recover. His eyes were full of incomprehension. He suddenly realized that he might have lost his temper just now. He quickly cleared his throat and said seriously, "girl, you should ask wenpo about this disease, old man There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    Yes This wenpo, she was also present at that time, and she was the one who had the most direct contact with Chuntao. She must have known.


    "Excuse me, old doctor, that day Do you know where the old lady can be found? " Shen Qing asked the old doctor, since they went together, they were more or less in the same company. I don''t know if they knew each other.


    "I don''t know. That day, the little brother knew that wenpo just came to us for medicine. But You can go to the corner and go south. There''s a big yard with a red door. Go in and ask. " The old doctor felt that he could say what he couldn''t, so he said it, and there was really nothing to tell them.


    Looking at these people, he said in a deep voice: "I still have a lot of patients to treat, so I won''t be here with them. Goodbye!" With that, he strode to the shop in front of him.

 Chapter 262

    "Girl..." Shen San looks at Shen Qing, who is in trouble. Shen San says in a deep voice, "Shen San is willing to go and find out first. Shen San still remembers the woman''s appearance."


    Yes, before he followed himself, his main task was not to protect Yunfeng secretly, but to do some work of finding people and information. It must be not difficult to find a woman he had seen and had nothing special in his childhood environment.


    "Well. Just, you must pay attention to safety. If you can''t find it, don''t be embarrassed. Come back quickly. Let''s go slowly to the house first. " Shen Qing asked.


    Shen San''s heart is warm. Since he has been with Shen Qing, Shen Qing seldom sends him some such tasks. But really let him do it, but it''s not an order like "must complete the task, if you can''t finish it, raise your head to see me", but Discuss.


    Yes, it''s consultation. In fact, she doesn''t have to. Shen San should do anything for her. And she will not take the task result as the first, but is worried about his safety everywhere. This made Shen San feel warm and determined to finish all the tasks well.


    Several out of the hospital, Shen San first went to the old doctor said that the big house.


    Shen Qing didn''t understand why when the old doctor said that house, he felt so obscure. He didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want to mention it. Just now, he was forced to say it.


    The house is not far from the hospital. Just as the old doctor said, it''s the same route. Go through this street, turn south, and then go straight. Sure enough, there is a house with big red gate, which is very conspicuous, because the gate of other houses is either dark red or dark green.


    As we were approaching the house, we saw a shadow flying down from the roof.


    Shen Qing now has immunity to this kind of human figure flying around like a bird. She is no longer as surprised and fussy as she was when she first wore it.


    The shadow flew to Shen Qing and fell quietly. It was Shen San.


    But Shen Qing looks at Shen San and looks at him. Isn''t that mother-in-law here? Or was he found? Or, what else?


    "Shen San Are you okay? It doesn''t matter if we can''t find anyone. Let''s look for them later. " Shen Qing sees Shen San''s red face, and her face is stiff and unnatural. She comforts her.


    "No, no, girl, I see her..." Shen San blurted out this sentence.


    Ha! Great! It''s really here! As long as people are there, they will leave immediately.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to reach out and pat the big red door, but Shen San immediately stopped her: "girl!"


    Shen Qing looked back at Shen San in surprise. Seeing that he was still hesitant, he asked, "isn''t that mother-in-law in it? I''m here for her. "


    "No Girl You''d better not go in... " Shen sanzhang blushed and stammered.


    "What''s the matter with you Shen San! The girl came all the way to the door, but she can''t get in yet! " Green butterfly usually doesn''t talk much, but now she can''t watch it any more.


    Shen San, how can he be more diligent than a girl!


    "Green butterfly I... " Shen San also lost his temper in the face of green butterfly''s criticism.


    "You get out of the way, I''ll pat the door." Green butterfly pushes Shen San, who is standing in front of Shen Qing, to one side and reaches for the big bright red wooden door.


    "Green butterfly!" Shen Sany grabs qingdie''s wrist, which is about to be patted on the gate, and frowns, as if in a huge psychological struggle.


    But just a moment later, Shen San firmly looked at Shen Qing, then put down qingdie''s arm and said, "girl, wait here. I''ll go in and open the door for her."


    Then, like a big bird, he jumped down and entered the house again.


    Er Shen Qing said she was speechless.


    If everyone knows this skill, what''s the use of the gate? What''s the use of the gate from the inside? It''s better to have two domestic dogs.


    Shen Qing is still stunned, a "squeak", Shen San will open the door from the house, his face is a crimson.


    Shen San, what happened today!


    As he was about to ask, Shen San quickly put an index finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture. Then he waved to everyone to follow him.


    Everyone was puzzled, but they also banned the sound according to Shen San''s meaning and followed him.


    It''s a big house with winding paths and lots of small rooms. Of course, the most striking is the lobby in the middle of the house. It feels like teahouse.


    Tea house? But if it''s a teahouse, how can it be so quiet and hidden? Who''s going to do business like this? It''s not a suicide!


    After Shen San walked around the hall from the path, he walked in the direction of the back yard for about half a cup of tea. He could hear something, but he couldn''t really hear it.


    Finally popular! Shen Qinggang once doubted whether the house was empty.


    When they came to a room, Shen San suddenly hid behind the wall, like a thief sneaking in.Ha ha, this is Shen Ziqing who wants to come into the group secretly.


    Everyone held their breath and pricked up their ears, because the movement in the room was so different! Shen San, who had already blushed, stood at the foot of the wall behind the house.


    "Ah, I said, girl, you have to bear with it. That''s what this kind of thing is like. You have just taken the medicine, and it will take a while for you to fall down." This voice It turned out to be wenpo that day.


    Shen Qing Yilin, the content of this sentence In addition, this mother-in-law is a stable mother-in-law. No wonder Shen San is so embarrassed!


    They are induced abortion!


    Chuntao''s appearance before she died appears in her mind. In her dream, Chuntao, covered with blood, keeps moving forward. Shen Qing suddenly strides away from the corner and goes straight to the door of the house.


    Everyone didn''t respond. Shen Qing gave a bang and kicked the door open.


    Mo Huan has been doing quiet background, has been trying to reduce their sense of existence, just want to accompany her.


    As for the situation in the room, he didn''t care at all. But now Shen Qing suddenly rushed in, and then what would happen, he didn''t know, but he was really worried!


    As soon as Mo Huan ran to the door, he saw Shen Qing in the room. There were still three women in the room. One was an old woman who had glanced at her that day, the other two were older, in their thirties, and the other was a beautiful girl.


    The girl was lying on the bed with her hands covering her stomach. She was slightly bent because of the pain, and her delicate face was pale and painful. The other two, however, looked at the door in surprise and at Shen Qing, who had just broken in.

 Chapter 263

    Mo Huan was a little confused. Although he didn''t know what happened inside, they were all women, which made him extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Seeing that Shen Qing was not in danger, and that there was no one in the room who could put Shen Qing in danger, he turned his head in a panic and went back to the wall. His face, like Shen San, was blushing.


    "Shen San, what''s going on inside?" Green butterfly looks at Mo Huan with an awkward face. She knows there must be something else in the room, but she doesn''t dare to ask Mo Huan directly, so she asks Shen San quietly. He must know, otherwise he won''t have an expression with Mo Shizi.


    "I, I don''t know!" Don''t even think about it with Shen.


    Just now, he secretly came to inquire and touched the room. He scratched on the roof and saw the young woman holding a bowl of medicine juice ready to drink through the cracks of the removed bricks. And he wanted to find the old lady. He just wanted to turn over and catch the old lady, but he heard new news.


    At first, he thought that this woman would only drink medicine when she was sick, but he didn''t expect that the middle-aged woman said, "let''s not pay attention to it at ordinary times. Now, it''s OK to make a child who doesn''t know who it is. There''s no place to err. Forget it. If you take a bowl of medicine, the evil will be gone. When you have a good rest, you can continue to earn money. "


    It took Shen San a long time to react. It turns out that this young woman is a woman of dust, while the middle-aged woman should be her mother and so on. This old woman is here to help them.


    In this case, he, as a big man, how to rush down to catch people is too I''m embarrassed!


    Go back and tell the girl first. On the other hand, he found that this secluded house was probably the brothel in legend. It was the kind in secret. It might not be on the stage. It might only receive some special people, rather than being discovered by the world.


    When he followed Yunfeng before, he heard about it vaguely, and knew that there was such a brothel in anling county. Unexpectedly, it was here!


    And Shen Qing, after half a moment at the door, returned to her senses.


    She thought of that day''s spring peach, also like this, hand cover stomach, lying on the bed, full of pain.


    The girl in front of her is still so young and beautiful, and she has a bright future. How can she say, "mother in law, my sister''s death, don''t you forget? Now you come to harm other women, your conscience!" Shen Qing is really angry. Well, why do you want to kill the child!


    In previous lives, how many people were infertile, and it was a lifelong dream to have a child. They were good enough to say no, no, no, it was also a life!


    Wenpo stares at Shen Qing for a while. After she says about her sister''s death, she finally remembers that there was a woman bleeding a few days ago, and she died at that time, which made her dare not help her deliver the baby.


    But it''s not the same as beating children. Anyway, it''s all about falling down, just a bowl of medicine.


    However, wenpo found that after Shen Qing finished her sentence, the woman who had just taken the medicine and the middle-aged woman cast questioning eyes one after another. The old wenpo was surprised and quickly said, "that''s the exception. Her sister''s death has nothing to do with me. Besides, you girls here, this kind of thing has not always been in the charge of my old lady for so many years. What happened? Right


    The middle-aged woman lowered her eyes and thought, as if it was true. From time to time, some of the girls here are pregnant with children. If they are contracted by a benefactor, if the benefactor can leave a favor, maybe they will recognize the child, then the girl is likely to leave here.


    But if not, the girl can''t tell who the child belongs to, and the child can only give up.


    "Girl, you heard that too. Your sister was an accident. But I''m here to ask you, how did you get here? How did you get in? " The middle-aged woman stares at Shen Qing with a vicious look.


    This place is a secret place. Although many people in the county have heard of the Red Mansion, there are not many people who really know where it is.


    Here, mainly to receive some of the dignitaries, as well as your business to and from here. They often don''t want to be seen wandering around fireworks, so they come to her dark place.


    Twenty years ago, the Xinger girl here was very lucky. She was taken in by the king of the county. She was carried into the mansion and became an aunt. She also gave birth to a son for the king of the county.


    From her mother until she became a mother, no one did not envy her, so that later girls took her as an example and only hoped that they could have such a good life.


    Later, the young master of xing''er came here often, but in the end, he disappeared suddenly and left it alone. How many girls with dreams were hurt!


    Shen Qing looks at the middle-aged woman with heavy makeup, but she doesn''t like to answer her questions.


    Her purpose today is to ask this woman about Chuntao.


    Turning back and looking at granny Wen, Shen Qing asked coldly, "Granny, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just want to ask why my sister died suddenly that day. Since you can take over so many girls, why can''t my sister? "Shen Qinggang has just heard from old lady Wen that this ghost place is probably not in business. No wonder it''s so quiet in the daytime. It''s estimated that she''s sleeping and coming out to "work" at night!


    "Oh, girl, it really has nothing to do with me! If you look at other girls who have lost their children, a bowl of medicine is clean. That''s the secret recipe handed down by my mother-in-law. Your sister, she doesn''t pay attention to herself. If she met me earlier, a bowl of medicine will keep her kicking now. " As soon as Lao Wen mentioned her secret recipe, she was proud and boasted at any time.


    Shen Qing didn''t want to listen to her nonsense here. Her voice became colder. She said harshly, "I don''t care where your medicine comes from. I ask you, what''s the cause of my sister''s bleeding so much?"


    Because she found that although the girl in front of her was losing her baby, she only had abdominal pain, but there was no shocking blood. The room was also light and fragrant, unlike the room of Chuntao that day, which was filled with a strong smell of blood everywhere.


    "Girl, I said it was your sister''s carelessness. Who is to blame for the indulgence of just having a baby? Otherwise, as soon as the woman is pregnant with a child, she has to carry a small one for her husband. Otherwise, the man will not be able to keep up his efforts.... "

 Chapter 264

    Old woman Wen said to herself. Suddenly she looked up and saw that the beautiful girl who came to question herself was blushing, but her bright eyes were still staring at her. Suddenly she couldn''t go on.


    Although Shen Qing was ashamed of the old woman''s words, she understood. That is to say, the night before Chuntao, she had a good time with others, and she was very happy!


    Who would that man be? At that time, Shen San or Shen Liu were staring at the yard. If someone came in, they would not know.


    Is Shen San and Shen Liu careless, or is that man better at martial arts?


    Is that man the father of Chuntao? Who could it be?


    Chuntao used to follow her, and she didn''t get close with any man. Later, she and Xia he went to the shop to help. Xia he said that she had never left. And I still sleep in the same room with Xia he at night. If a man comes in, Xia he should know. But I haven''t heard of her!


    By the way, the day before Chuntao died, Xiahe was also there. Go back and ask Xia he! She must find out the man!


    Chuntao suffered for him, conceived a child, and even lost his life, but he did not appear once, which is unfair to Chuntao!


    Shen Qing knows that even if she finds him now, she can''t save Chuntao, and she can''t let that man recognize Chuntao. But if she doesn''t find him, she''ll be stuck in her throat and tied up in a panic!


    After getting the information she wanted, Shen Qing''s momentum was relieved, and her heart was heavy and depressed. There is regret and unworthiness for Chuntao in my heart, and there is self blame for myself. If you can find some clues earlier, or Chuntao won''t get pregnant before marriage, or even go like this, Shen Qing turns around and just wants to leave, just listen to the coquettish middle-aged woman coldly say: "girl, this is going to leave?! Hum! Where do you think my red chamber is? Is it a place where you can come and go whenever you want? "


    Red chamber!


    Shen Qing was shocked. The name is so familiar. It seems that she heard it from somewhere before.


    Red Mansions It''s like a brothel here Red house, prostitute house!


    By the way! Shen Qing suddenly remembered that when she first came to anling County, she lived in the prince''s residence. At that time, she was still injured. When Yunmei came to see her, she told her about her family. In fact, one person, aunt Xing, came from the Red Mansion.


    Looking back on that Aunt apricot, it was really like she came out of such a place. Look at the woman in front of her. Her dress is really like aunt Xing. It''s just that Aunt Xing is more advanced.


    Think of apricot aunt, then think of that disgusting cloud two little, really is a group of people, smelly fish looking for rotten shrimp!


    Shen Qing frowned and tried to drive away the disgust and nausea in her heart. She turned around and looked coldly at the woman. Her voice was so emotionless that she asked, "aunt, I don''t steal, I don''t rob. I just come to ask old lady Wen about something. Why don''t you want to support me if you don''t let me go? "


    Oh, this girl is really smart! The woman said in her heart.


    "Girl, if you stay here, I''d like to support you. How about that? Do you want to think about it? " At the first glance, the woman saw that the girl was not an ordinary person. No matter her appearance or temperament, she could definitely be the flower leader here. She really wanted to leave the girl behind.


    Shen Qing just casually raised the bar, but did not expect that the aunt also downhill donkey.


    It''s just What did she just say? Let yourself stay and support yourself? Is there anything wrong with this man!


    No! That''s not what she meant! Shen Qing looks at her serious and playful expression and looks at herself. Her eyes are like looking at a good piece of goods.


    Goods! Shen Qing understands that she wants to come here as well Prostitute!


    Shen Qing is sick and wants to throw up. Not only disgusting, she wants to hit people!


    MMP! You are shameless for your depravity. Don''t hold me! Put the past life, you are just a kind of animal''s name, my girl, that''s noble and no human!


    Shen Qing was so angry that her breathing became heavy. At this time, she heard the girl lying on the bed suddenly hissing, her heart cracking and her lung crying.


    Old woman Wen came forward to check for the woman and said something like "it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK, you''re going to work hard" and so on.


    Shen Qing has always been a person who respects life. In the face of this kind of murderer who kills her own children, no matter what the reason is, she can''t accept it.


    But she can''t change, so don''t look!


    See that middle-aged woman also in the past to check the situation, Shen Qing didn''t want to, first escape! If you really leave yourself here, you might as well just die and wear it again and start over.


    Er Should not be so good life, wear it again! But no matter wear or not, this kind of place, once in this life, is enough for her dirty life!


    Hurry back to the corner of the wall, the three of them are still waiting for themselves.


    Shen Qing took a long breath and said hastily, "let''s leave first!"


    Finish saying, pull green butterfly, then press original road to return to walk.


    Shen San also saw the girl''s anxiety and said: "girl, why don''t we turn out from here, there will be a forest outside. Through the forest, we can go directly to the main road, which is much closer than walking through the gate."Hearing this, Shen Qing stopped her feet immediately. She also remembered that when she came, the road was too long, winding and maze like.


    Since you can go out directly, it''s not too late. But look back! what the fuck! Do you want the rhythm of falling to death?


    It is estimated that the wall is not much lower than that of the Forbidden City in previous generations. So high, not to mention can go up, is up, how to come down? Do you want to jump straight?


    This height Light is broken arms and legs, heavy is, directly cut life! She''s not living enough!


    Shen San saw Shen Qing''s reason and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, girl. I''ll take you out first, and then come back to meet Mo xiaoshizi and qingdie."


    Oh, yes, Shen San is very good at martial arts. He can fly up and down in the sky like a big bird. When they were waiting outside the gate just now, he just flew out and in.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to nod his head and agree. Mo Huan stepped forward and stopped Shen Qing''s waist. He whispered: "hold tight!"


    Before the words fell, Shen Qing felt her feet suddenly off the ground, and then rose up, ran to the wall and flew up.


    She was so surprised that she wanted to shout, but suddenly realized that it was mo Huan who used his lightness skill and left with him.


    He embraces his arm, which is very powerful. Su Hexiang constantly comes from his body, which makes Shen Qing feel very at ease.


    In an instant, they landed safely. Then Shen San came with the green butterfly.

 Chapter 265

    Everything goes well. If you look back, Shen Qing doesn''t see anyone coming after her. Then leave quickly!


    Shen San and qingdie are so flustered about the girl that they don''t know where they are. They always look at each other suspiciously and at Shen Qing in a puzzled way.


    Although Mo Huan also murmured in his heart, he didn''t ask if she didn''t say it.


    But Shen Qing now, in the heart actually starts to have a little fear.


    The red chamber has existed for at least 20 years. It has a great reputation, but no one knows its position. I have to say how hard the backer is. Or, it is absolutely a piece of cake.


    If he is really caught by them, Mo Huan and Shen San alone may not be able to save himself. Besides, there are green butterflies here. Her appearance is also pretty, not worse than the one lying on the bed, and she will be caught by the old witch.


    At the thought of Mo Huan and Shen San fighting for themselves, she was afraid. She suddenly found that she could not bear to let Mo Huan get hurt, nor did she want Shen San to lose anything for herself.


    Toudou around, and back to the "Shuoshu bar", Shen Qing because of the death of Chuntao, in a bad mood. She did not understand, how can there be such a scum man in the world, even the woman who was pregnant with his child would not show mercy.


    She thought of the old woman''s words again. When a woman has a child, she will give her husband a small one. She ha ha, why! A woman with a child is not someone else''s! Women have suffered a lot. Just look at Yunmei. Why can''t men bear it? They must relax their lower body every night!


    Is this ancient man thinking with his lower body?!


    The marriage rules here make Shen Qing more and more upset. She was expecting to meet her true love here. From then on, they live together and accompany each other. They only admire Yuanyang but not Xianxian!


    But in the end, here In fact, Shen Yun Mei is not a pair. As soon as Shen Qing thought of them, her heart was like a ray of light and a ray of hope. She could still have expectations!


    Back to "Shuoshu", Shen Qing directly pulls Xia he out and asks if Chuntao is abnormal not long ago. She asks her what happened the night before Chuntao''s accident!


    Xia he tilted his head to think about it and said, "girl, Chuntao has been working for more than a month, so he would be in a daze, sometimes smiling and sometimes sad. When I asked her, she didn''t say anything but nothing."


    Shen Qing''s understanding, this typical fall in love ah, often in a daze, when happy into worry, this is not the early love of worrying about gain and loss!


    Just, with whom?


    When asked about the night before Chuntao''s birth, Xia he only shook his head. Her reply made Shen Qing feel helpless: "I slept very deeply that day, as if I didn''t even dream. As for the rest..."


    OK, OK, Shen Qing looks at her guilty face and knows that she can''t ask anything.


    That''s all. Knowing why Chuntao died, it finally restored the truth. As for who that man is, Shen Qing doesn''t know, but she will try her best to find him. But she believed that if the man had a conscience, he would blame himself all his life.


    But let her a little relief is, Yunmei as long as good care, should not have a problem. Don''t say that Shen Yi has gone, even if he is still there, he won''t hurt Yunmei a little.


    Half of the truth you want is not in vain.


    Shen San goes back to the shop. Bai Jin drives the carriage with Shen Qing, Mo Huan and qingdie.


    On the way, Shen Qing was silent all the time, and the green butterfly didn''t speak.


    As long as Mo Huan can be with Shen Qing, if she wants to talk, she will talk with her; if she wants to make trouble, she will make trouble with her; if she wants to be quiet, she will be quiet with her.


    The horse''s hooves on the bluestone board make a "dada" sound, which is very clear on the silent street in the afternoon. Accompanied by this crisp sound, it is the wheel "squeak squeak" sound.


    Shen Qing idly lifted the curtain and looked out. She has never been to this street before. Only once, on the night of the Lantern Festival, she saw a man who was like the tension of a previous life and followed him. Unexpectedly, she ran into Zhao xuanzhi beat Mo huanbi.


    Now I think of that scene, I can still remember it. My heart is blocked and painful, and the cold and handsome face and the evil eyes pass through my heart one by one, carving scars.


    Turn a head lightly, Piao an eye to sit beside Mo Huan. He just sat quietly beside him, with his eyelids closed, as if resting and pretending.


    His face, originally very beautiful, is as quiet as he is now, and it seems that he is as noble and worldly as Qinglian. Ah Unfortunately, a beautiful man turned back and continued to look out of the window. The carriage moved forward slowly. Shen Qing''s afterglow seemed to see something suddenly. It flashed by, but he was very familiar with it.


    He poked his head out and looked back.


    On both sides of the road, there are still rows of shops, but these shops are mainly made of furniture, department stores and daily necessities. The one that attracts Shen Qing''s attention is a carpenter''s shop, which specializes in making woodwork.


    The reason why Shen Qing wanted to find him was that she saw a familiar thing at the door of the shop, which she liked in her previous life and often played with."Ah, Baijin! Stop! Stop Shen Qing pulls back her head, suddenly half stands and shouts to Bai Jin.


    This cry not only startled the green butterfly, but also surprised Mo Huan, who was sitting beside him.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Qing bending over and standing. With the sudden stop of the carriage, she leaned forward and saw that she was about to fall over.


    With a wave of his long arm, Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing, who is about to fall. This embrace, Shen Qing did not fall forward, directly sat on Mo Huan''s body.


    "Ouch!" "Ouch!"


    Two "ouch" rings at the same time. Qingdie looks up and sees that Shen Qing smashes Mo Huan. Although Shen Qing is very thin, this smash, tut tut She was in pain for him.


    After "ouch", Mo Huan grinned and looked miserable.


    Shen Qing gets up in a hurry. She just wants to blame him for holding on to her, but then she thinks that if she doesn''t, she may fall out now. Looking back at him, Mo Huan''s face was full of pain, and his pretty eyebrows were all wrinkled together.


    I think it hurt him. Look at the corner of his mouth. But I don''t weigh much. As for it!


    Eyes involuntarily sweep down, Shen Qing suddenly blushes. I saw Mo Huan covering his hands Er Cover in His indescribable position.

 Chapter 266

    Mo Huan also felt Shen Qing''s eyes. He raised his eyes and saw that Shen Qing was blushing and staring at the place where he covered his hands. His face turned red immediately.


    I want to take my hand away, but the place really hurts! The pain made him cry.


    She glared at Shen Qing, then lowered her head helplessly and continued to cover the pain.


    Ouch! This girl, where to sit is not good, but he is most afraid of injury!


    Bai Jin stops the car, but finds that there is no following, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. After waiting for a moment, seeing that no one came out or said anything, Bai Jin carefully asked, "Miss Shen, the car has already stopped. Do you want to come out?"


    Shen Qing was called back to God, only to find that he was staring at other people''s place for a moment.


    Ah... No help! Even if you stare at people''s faces, how can you still stare at people''s indescribable places now!


    Embarrassed to be at a loss, Shen Qing turns down in a panic and opens the curtain to go out.


    "Girl, I will accompany you." Green butterfly see Shen Qing to go, busy voice said.


    When that scene happened just now, she was sitting on their side, and she could see all the passing and their expressions clearly.


    The place that Mo xiaoshizi covered painfully, she was also blushed with shame, but she was embarrassed to look again, so she turned her head away.


    Now if Shen Qing wants to go out, she and Mo xiaoshizi will be left in the carriage. He used to be the master, a servant of other people''s family, and now he''s like that again. How embarrassing it is!


    Green butterfly also flurried to stand up, helped Shen Qing to get off the carriage together.


    They went straight to the carpenter''s shop.


    In front of the shop stood several unfinished semi-finished products. Now that the weather is getting warmer, those carpenters prefer to work outside. They put a lot of semi-finished products, raw materials and tools at the door.


    Qingdie doesn''t know what her girl is going to do, but she supports everything unconditionally. First of all, she is the master and she is just a slave. Second, she finds that the girl does everything right.


    Shen Qing went straight past the wood of different shapes and came to a corner where the products were stacked for half a year. Here, there''s something for her to keep an eye on.


    It''s a long board with four small wheels under it.


    When the shopkeeper came out, he saw Shen Qing staring at those things.


    "Girl, but what do you want to make? These are all ordered by the guests. Only half of them have been made. When they are ready, they are definitely not like this. " The owner is a middle-aged uncle. He is neither fat nor thin. He looks very capable and honest.


    He sees that Shen Qing has been staring at something and explains it quickly. Don''t look back and let the guests think that all the things here are not good.


    Shen Qing, with her wrong eyes, stares at the board, which looks like the skateboard she used to play in her previous life.


    In the country where she studied abroad, from children to young people, many people like to play with it, and some even take it to school as a means of transportation. Moreover, in many communities, the government has built small parks for skateboarders and cyclists. There are various obstacles in the parks, and there is a deep pit surrounded by steep slopes. If you walk down, you may not be able to walk up because the slope is too steep. But if you use a skateboard or a bicycle, you can easily come up with inertia. Many teenagers enjoy this sport. They can not only exercise themselves, but also exercise their balance and courage.


    "Uncle, what do you use this thing for?" Shen Qing points to the semi-finished product that looks like a skateboard and asks.


    "This is a small car ordered by a guest for his new born young master. It''s very common here. Women push it, and children can sleep or play in it. It''s very convenient." The owner''s uncle explained with a smile.


    No wonder this woman didn''t know that, judging from her dress and age, she should be a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet. How could she know what she had at home.


    After listening to it, Shen Qing looked at the shape of it. It seemed that it was really like the bottom of a small car.


    "Uncle, I want to order, too." It''s exactly like Shen Qing''s skateboard.


    The owner''s uncle was stunned: it''s just a child''s car. What does a girl want!


    Shen Qing saw as like as two peas of the shopkeeper, explaining to me, "I want a car that looks exactly the same, and this plate with wheels. I want one too. It''s just that the board needs to be narrower, about that wide. " Shen Qing said as she drew the size she needed with her hands.


    Seeing that the owner was listening carefully, Shen Qing continued: "in addition, the two ends of the board should be slightly raised." Shen Qing continued to draw, only to find that it was really difficult to draw on the slope.


    "Do you have any ink?" Shen Qing is afraid that they don''t understand what they need, so she wants to draw it.


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper also needs to have a picture, so as not to make mistakes when the customer goes back.


    Besides, Shen Qing has a good command of painting, especially sketch.She took the paper, but did not use a pen. Instead, she took out an almost burnt out charcoal strip from under the stove in the corner of the room and began to draw on the paper carefully.


    Her action surprised qingdie and the shopkeeper. I didn''t expect that anyone could draw with carbon strips, and they were so lifelike.


    This scene seems to have been seen by Mo Huan who came from the carriage.


    He had a rest for a while, but the pain was less. Seeing that Shen Qing went to a carpenter''s shop, he didn''t know what the devil she had, so he came to have a look.


    Who would have thought that as soon as she came, she saw her painting with a black charcoal.


    Shouldn''t you use a pen? Is this OK?


    Mo Huan walked forward and leaned forward to have a look: ouch! It''s killing my eyes!


    Although her little hands are stained black and dirty by charcoal, something like a small car suddenly appears on the paper, which is lifelike and real.


    Shen Qing, who was familiar with skateboarding in her previous life, also noted the height, width, and precautions beside the sketch, including the size of the four wheels, their spacing, and so on.


    The shopkeeper was surprised. He worked as a carpenter with his master when he was young, and he took over many jobs. He also had guests draw a picture for them to make. No matter how fine the picture is, it is not so vivid and clear.


    With this picture, he can do whatever is difficult, because every detail is clearly written.


    Looking at the owner''s clear look, Shen Qing is also relieved. She is confident in what she does.


    "Uncle, I want one car, and I want three things in this picture." Shen Qing finally said, and began to pay the deposit.

 Chapter 267

    Mo Huan is beside to listen to surprised, this wench buys this to do what use? And that strange thing, all of a sudden three, is it difficult to buy for him and brother Xuan, and then keep one?


    When Shen Qing finished paying the money, she looked up to see Mo Huan looking at her with a glance.


    What''s that look like?! He''s okay?


    Shen Qing can''t help but move her eyes down to his indescribable place. It hurt like that just now. Now she''s recovering fast enough!


    Mo Huan followed her eyes to look down and found that she was looking at her own place. Suddenly, her face turned red and embarrassed. No matter how serious and cheeky he was, he couldn''t stand a girl looking in front of him.


    As soon as his face turned red, he forgot what he just wanted to say. He turned around and let himself avoid the direct gaze of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is also Leng: lying trough! Where did you look just now! It''s a shame this time!


    Embarrassment spread, Shen Qing blushed, eyes back, but did not know where to fall.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who was at a loss. He wanted to cry and laugh. This girl, still know sorry!


    He reached out and pulled Shen Qing''s sleeve. As he walked out, he said angrily, "hurry back, I''m hungry!"


    "Ah... Girl! These things will be ready in ten days. Ten days later, the girl can come to pick it up at any time... "The owner of the carpenter''s shop saw that they were in a hurry to leave. He yelled behind them, but before they finished speaking, they left the shop and disappeared.


    Back in the carriage, the two were embarrassed and speechless, and green butterfly looked at each other inexplicably.


    Shen Qing felt that how could a modern new human after a thousand years be so embarrassed by a small antique. When I was at school, I didn''t talk about my boyfriends seriously, but when I talked and laughed with my friends, there were no few yellow jokes.


    Today this just a look, let oneself so unbearable, also don''t like her Shen Qing''s style!


    Calm down, and then look at Mo Huan, Shen Qing found that he was even more calm and calm than himself! TNND£¡


    Shen Qing doesn''t mind. She can''t let an ancients suppress her!


    Looking at Mo Huan again, Shen Qing''s mouth began to smile. Mo Huan was stunned: this girl will have such a charming smile!


    But before his soul was hooked out, Shen Qing teased him and said, "Mr. Mo, you were so lively just now, where... Cough... Where... No pain?"


    Shen Qing just finished, his face turned red again, but he laughed with laughter. She can''t stand herself. She says such a tease to a beautiful man like an immortal. It''s very interesting!


    Mo Huan is a Zheng, follow the eyes that Shen Qing plays with, fall there again.


    Face "Shua" to red again, he has not been a girl... So... Tease!


    Yes! Now Shen Qing is teasing him! This cognition makes Mo Huan both shy and... Happy?!


    The joy extended slowly, squeezing out the shame that just appeared.


    His evil spirit smile, one side of the corner of the mouth up, full of dandy appearance, let the green butterfly beside all look surprised.


    See Mo Huan that pair of peach blossom eyes, evil ground looks at Shen Qing, the corner of the mouth ponders of start up, lazily return a way: "Qing, do you want to come over to help Ye check?"? Maybe it really hurt you... "


    " poof... "Shen Qing almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    He... He! Shen Qing is speechless! She felt that she had just said something shameless enough. Unexpectedly, she had to add the word "Geng".


    Looking at Shen Qing''s shriveled appearance, Mo Huan is not satisfied in his heart, and his face also shows his victory.


    Green butterfly was stunned. Is this... Is this... Is this still her girl? If the girl is now dressed in men''s clothes, she will not think she is a girl''s family, she will think she is a cynical dandy.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan in a daze. She doesn''t know how to go on. This guy... When did he learn to be shameless!


    The carriage continued to "dada" forward, and everyone in the carriage was silent. Green butterfly sat awkwardly on one side, her eyes didn''t know where to look. Left and right looked, forget it, or head down, pretend that they do not exist.


    Mo Huan is beautiful all the way, so has been looking at choked speechless Shen Qing. She always bullies and reproaches her at ordinary times. This time, she can get the upper hand temporarily.


    Finally, Shen Qingli didn''t pay attention to Mo Huan. He took qingdie to see Yunmei first.


    Yunmei has never been out of this courtyard since Shen left. She is in a bad mood.


    But fortunately, she knew that there was an important person living in her stomach, so she had no appetite every day and tried to eat and sleep as much as possible.Only after sleeping can we forget our loneliness and meet Shen Yi in a dream.


    When Shen Qing came, Yunmei was listless and lazily leaning on the bed.


    Seeing Shen Qing coming, Yunmei seems to infuse some vitality, and the light in her eyes is also bright.


    Looking at Yunmei seems to be thinner, Shen Qing feels a little distressed. If you eat every day, how can you be thin? Maybe it''s because of missing. AI...


    the weather is getting warmer and warmer, with thousands of trees sprouting and thousands of branches blooming, and the rainy season is slowly passing.


    What makes Shen Qing most happy is that she uses a life-threatening cost, and the transplanted Zanthoxylum and blueberry trees all survive.


    Although some of the fish and shrimp in the pond died at the beginning, they gradually grew up after careful feeding.


    In the farmland, some crops were planted, although Shen Qing could not see what they were. But she knew that what she had asked for was all the scarce local crops, and all the raw materials she needed in her shops and processing plants.


    By the way, the processing factory is now owned by Yunmei and his wife, but the non-staple food shop is still Shenqing, so the products produced by Shenqing are also needed.


    The days are busy. The princess of the county knows that Shen Yi has gone to the northern battlefield and worries about him and Yunmei.


    But when you think about it, only in this way can Shen Yi get rid of his civilian status and give his daughter a good future by taking advantage of his talent. After all, Shen Yi has a great chance of coming back alive.


    Because of this, the princess of the county often sneaks out to accompany Yunmei, so as to avoid her daydreaming, affecting her mood and being bad for the fetus.

 Chapter 268

    On this day, the princess of the county came to see Yunmei again, along with Yunfeng.


    After seeing Yunmei, Yunfeng goes to find Shen Qing. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much. Now, even she in the yard can''t meet his psychological needs.


    Shen Qing was checking the cattle and sheep in the pasture.


    Compared with when they first came here, these livestock have grown up a lot, but it will take some time for these cows to produce milk.


    Mo Huan saw Yun Feng coming here from a distance. His beautiful eyebrows frowned, and his heart suddenly gave birth to a lot of discontent.


    First of all, he thinks that Yunfeng is very hypocritical. Although it can''t be said that it''s because of something specific, it just gives you a very hypocritical feeling. He believes in his own feeling. Moreover, he felt that Yunfeng didn''t pay much attention to Shen Qing, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to see her for such a long time.


    Yun Feng doesn''t care about Mo Huan''s eyes at all. He comes to see Shen Qing, not to see him.


    On the contrary, he was also disgusted with Mo Huan, a good prince of Rui. He did not enjoy his splendor in the capital, but came to his anling county.


    With identity, he is not easy to coax him, but he sticks it on Shen Qing like a dog skin plaster every day.


    A few days ago, he sent dark Wei, who was investigating the news here, to tell him that since the father and son of General Zhao left, Mo Huan moved into Shen Qing''s house, which made Yun Feng very angry.


    Since he is an adult man, how can he live in the same yard with other women? Even if he doesn''t care about his reputation, he should take care of Shen Qing.


    Yunfeng goes to Shen Qing, just politely greets Mo Huan, and doesn''t look at him any more.


    Shen Qing is to see cloud maple, just suddenly remember, he seems to have a period of time did not see him.


    Last time I saw him, it was at Yunmei''s wedding with Shen Yi.


    "Qing''er..." Yunfeng holds Shen Qing''s hand and calls her name affectionately. This name, he keeps calling from the bottom of his heart every day.


    Shen Qing is clever, but she doesn''t say much.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Pressure pressure mood, try to let oneself appear no different, Shen Qing then open mouth to ask a way.


    For Yunfeng, although she didn''t hate it, she didn''t like it much. But now that I have promised him, I always try my best.


    Looking at Shen Qing, who is still concerned about herself, Yun Feng is in a good mood. As soon as she turns around, she hugs Shen Qing in her arms and sniffs her hair. But... The fragrance is still there, but it is permeated with a peculiar smell of the farm. This makes Yun Feng frown hard, but he is still reluctant to let go of the charming person in his arms.


    "Qing''er, a few days ago, I had several batches of business to deal with. You don''t blame me for not coming to see you, do you?" Since Yunfeng attended Yunfeng''s wedding, he left in a hurry and didn''t even say hello.


    The whole Prefecture, all the income almost all rely on him to support, he is also very tired, can not help, this is his responsibility.


    As soon as he came back, he came to see Shen Qing. Naturally, he also heard the meaning of Shen Qing''s words, with guilt, remorse and joy in his heart.


    She''s always thinking about herself.


    "Oh." But Shen Qing just answered lightly.


    "Qing, shall we go back first?" Yunfeng really can''t stand the smell of animal husbandry. He used to go to the horse farm to select horses, but he also asked people to take out the best horses and then carefully select them.


    Shen Qing looks up at Yun Feng. He must be tired. Let''s go back and let him have a rest and some hot tea.


    Looking back at Mo Huan, the guy''s eyes looked away. His expression was like Zhao xuanzhi, cold as ice. It can be seen from his expression that he was obviously unhappy, even angry.


    With a slight sigh, Shen Qingyou said, "Mo Huan, let''s go back first. You can go back too. You''ll be in the sun soon."


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t look back at her, Shen Qing was a little disappointed. Looking back, he left first with Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng wants to sit in Shen Qing''s yard, but Shen Qing refuses.


    Her own courtyard is equivalent to a boudoir. How can a man enter it easily? Even though he is her nominal boyfriend now, that''s no good.


    But Yunfeng sits in the front hall. Fortunately, Shen Qing has been drinking tea with him.


    At this time, Mo Huan, seeing them leave, gritted his teeth in anger and flew back to his house with his lightness skill from another direction.


    This house, since Zhao Xuan''s father and son left, he left. At this time, here is quiet, quiet as a ghost house.


    Mo Huan swept away his former laziness and casualness. His back was as straight as pine and as fast as the wind. It was quite different from his usual swagger.


    Straight to a side room in the backyard, Mo Huan had a look around. There was no difference or noise.


    Gently push the door into, the door, even "creak" sound did not come out.


    Because this room is in a shady corner, even in the daytime, the room is dark, and many things can''t be seen clearly.As soon as Mo Huan entered the room, a shadow floated out of the darkness. Without a little wind, it fell gently in front of Mo Huan. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and said in a low and deep voice: "ghost, please see Master!"


    "Well, get up and talk back." Mo Huan answered with a deep voice and turned to sit on a chair beside the wall.


    The shadow, who claimed to be a ghost, could not see clearly. The hat with a black cape covered most of his head, casting only a partial shadow on his face.


    But his back is tall and strong, steady and powerful. He is a man who practices martial arts all the year round and has excellent martial arts skills.


    "Master," the ghost came to Mo Huan. For him, Mo Huan''s evil faces were not common. Every time he reports, he always chooses a dark corner like this, as if he is a ghost, afraid to see light.


    Mo Huan didn''t make a sound, but the ghost knew that he was waiting for his news.


    "Master, when my subordinates went to the northern border this time, they found that the enemy general fan you had in his hand the route map and the plan for the deployment of the army. It''s a letter, but the font is crooked and extremely ugly, like... "Ghost said, and suddenly stopped.


    As a secret guard who inquires into important information, he can only bring back the information. He can''t have his own ideas and opinions, otherwise he will mislead the master to judge the information.


    Just now, he just felt that the news was a little strange and said "like...", then he realized that he had said something wrong.


    Mo Huan looked up at the tall shadow and asked in a deep voice, "did you bring the letter back?"


    "Brought it back." The Ghost returned respectfully in a deep voice, and immediately took out an envelope from his arms, which looked dusty for some years.

 Chapter 269

    Mo Huan gently opened the yellow letter. If he looked carefully, it was not difficult to find that his fingers, like jade onions, were shaking slightly, revealing his sad or excited mood at this time.


    The words on the paper, as the ghost said, are crooked, light and heavy when writing, very much like... Written by the left hand.


    "Ghost, did you just want to say that it was written with your left hand?" Mo Huan read the content of the letter, very brief, consistent with what ghost said, and then put away the letter while asked in a deep voice.


    "Exactly." Ghost lowered his head. He knew that he had almost made a big mistake just now. Although his idea was the same as that of the master, as a tool to inquire information, he could complete the task and could not have his own idea.


    "Well done." Mo Huan didn''t care about GUI Ying''s negligence just now, and he also knew that this handwriting was not like that written by ordinary people. The person who wrote the letter was trying to hide his handwriting. It seems that this man... Must be around, and he should have been very familiar with his father.


    Who in the world betrayed his father? What''s the good for him? Isn''t it the emperor? Or the emperor?


    Ghost report each time after the task, the man who can''t see the appearance will always be in a daze for a while. It is said that he is the most beautiful man in the world, even a woman. From the dim light, it seemed that the outline of his appearance could be seen.


    Just looked up a little, the ghost immediately lowered his head. Look at the master, do you want to die?!


    After a long time, Mo Huan regained his mind, looked at the waiting ghost, and sighed. His voice didn''t seem so heavy, but it was still very slight. He said: "father''s business has always been the knot in my heart. All these years, thanks to you and a few other brothers. "


    Ghost body slightly a shock, noble and arrogant master, today how can suddenly say so sad words?!


    Mo Huan bright with a sad eyes, in the dark room, was caught by the ghost.


    He also thought of Prince Rui, who was brave and good at fighting. He was the God of war of the people in Dashun. Everyone admired him, but because of the villain''s betrayal, he had already turned into a pile of bones.


    The ghost voice choked and said: "master, don''t worry. Even if you lose your life, you should help master find out the villain who betrayed the Lord, and let master handle it with his own hands, so as to comfort the spirit of the Lord."


    Mo Huan nodded gently, "ghost, according to your last report, general panyou was just a small general. You can check his family again. Who did he have the closest contact with in those years?"


    The ghost receives the order, then sees a shadow scoop up, then disappears in this room.


    It''s getting late. Shen Qing can''t talk with Yunfeng any more. She''s a little upset. Looking up at Yun Feng, who is gentle and elegant, as beautiful as jade, Shen Qing only feels good-looking, but no warmth.


    Cloud Maple see Shen Qing some absent-minded, heart slightly some pain. With a warm smile on his face, he said to Shen Qing, "Qing''er, I''m going to Beijing tomorrow. There are some affairs in the government to deal with, and some businesses in the capital also need to be dealt with. As you know, my father, he....


    thinking of his father, the king of the county, Yun Feng gave a wry smile. For so many years, he almost ignored all matters.


    The affairs in the house are handed over to his mother''s concubine, but if she doesn''t handle them properly or doesn''t agree with him, he will be angry.


    He didn''t worry about things outside the government. He is the sole supporter of all businesses. He has been engaged in some official contacts.


    Shen Qing looked at Yunfeng and saw the bitterness on his face. There was no heartache, only sympathy. A father like that on the stall is life!


    "Tomorrow... Be safe on the road." Shen Qing wanted to ask if there was anything she could do for her, but she thought about who he was and who she was. Even if she needed help, it was estimated that she needed his help.


    Yunfeng thought to tell her that he would leave her tomorrow, thought that she would be reluctant to part with her, thought that she would explain something, thought that she would say goodbye and so on, but did not expect, just a plain "pay attention to safety on the road".


    Well, isn''t she always like that. It''s just... Time. It''s time.


    "Qing''er, can you let me take some of the new things you''ve made? I''ll take them to my shop in Beijing. Of course, the silver will not lose you. After all, that big workshop is also my sister''s Since listening to Shen Qing explain what "agent" is, Yunfeng has been thinking about it.


    If there is a suitable supplier, he can "agent" a lot of things, which not only saves the trouble of his own processing and production, but also avoids the marketing dilemma caused by the peer''s purchase in one place.


    But later, the big workshop gave it to Yunmei and the two of them. After the things were produced, they were put in Shen Qing''s shop. Although they didn''t sell very well, as long as they had bought them, they would continue to buy them there.


    Has not seen Shen Qing mentioned again, this time just taking advantage of Beijing, cloud Maple will take the initiative to put forward.


    After Yunfeng said so, Shen Qing also thought of it. When shuanshu bar was just opened, he promised Yunfeng that he would give the products produced by the processing plant to his agent. She has the source of goods, he has the channel, such cooperation, the most convenient, the most efficient, value is also the biggest."Well, I''ll get ready in the evening. Tomorrow morning, you can send a boy to pick it up in a car." Shen Qing returned seriously.


    She found that she preferred to talk business with Yunfeng, which seemed to be easier to have a topic and talk about.


    Shen Qing, who was ready to see off the guests, talked with Yunfeng for a while because of this. Until the princess of the county came to look for them, she stopped talking and sent them outside the gate to see them off.


    Maybe she said a lot with the princess of the county. Yunmei''s mood was obviously better. Mo Huan, however, has been hiding in the yard since he came back quietly.


    Tomorrow to let Yunfeng take a lot of goods, this must let Yunmei know, although she now nothing, will not tube, also have no energy tube.


    Until nightfall, Shen Qing is busy with the things that Yunfeng will take away tomorrow. I hope, as he said, I can buy it well in the capital. Even if I no longer participate in it, I can at least give Yunmei a way out.


    After taking a hot bath, Shen Qing, tired of acid, lay in bed and began to think seriously about the sales of these products here.


    That day Shen San told him that the sale here was not good, and she saw it with her own eyes. It was true. This is the base camp. It must not be like this.

 Chapter 270

    When talking with Yunfeng in the afternoon, Shen Qing mentioned how to let the people in the capital accept these things. At that time, Yunfeng thought about it and said, "you can put it in his restaurant first, let the diners taste it for free, or use these things to make some delicious dishes, so that everyone can easily accept it.


    Yes! Shen Qing suddenly has a flash in her mind. She remembers that in her previous life, many supermarkets took out some free food for customers to taste in order to promote sales. Although most of the guests leave after a taste, at least they will let everyone know the taste of this thing. Moreover, some people will buy it when they feel good at that time.


    Shen Qing quickly gets up and writes down the plan with dim candlelight, and lists detailed instructions one by one, so that the inexperienced Shen San can see it at a glance and know how to operate it.


    Devotion to work can always bring positive energy and passion to people. Shen Qing is just a small thing, then busy to the middle of the night, and then wake up, the sun is already high.


    It''s broken! What Yunfeng wants! He will go to the capital early this morning. He promised that he would send a boy to pick up the goods that he would take away early this morning.


    But we must not break the contract. This is not only the problem of product sales in the future, but also the problem of integrity as a businessman.


    Yigulu got up, put on clothes in a hurry and ran out, almost ran into qingdie who came to wash her face.


    "Girl, you are in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Qingdie shouts after Shen Qing.


    "Qingdie, I promised Yunfeng to take some goods to the capital early this morning. I overslept Shen Qing is a little annoyed at her sleepiness, and she has delayed the event.


    "Is it the ten boxes on the outside of the warehouse?" Green butterfly asked.


    "Yes, I sorted it out yesterday evening." Shen Qing said, but also to run out.


    "Girl, I''ve asked Xiaohaizi to take the goods away." Green butterfly said in a hurry. If not, Shen Qing ran out.


    Er? Haizi? Who is it?


    Seeing that Shen Qing takes back her feet, she looks at herself in a confused way. Qingdie explains that it''s the little guy who is often followed by shiziye. His name is Liu Hai.


    Liu... Hai?! Shen Qing burst out laughing.


    Bangs? Why not ponytail!


    This time, qingdie looks confused. She really doesn''t understand that what she said just now is ridiculous. She almost chokes herself when she can make the girl laugh like this.


    "Miss, you forget that I was there when you were tidying up yesterday." Green butterfly continues to say, at the same time recall oneself which words have a problem, why oneself don''t feel ridiculous.


    Oh, yes, yesterday when she was busy, qingdie came to her and said something about other things, so she knew what happened to the goods.


    "Ten cases? Have you taken them all? " Shen Qing asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, there are ten boxes on the left side of the door. They are the ones the girl prepared yesterday." The green butterfly affirms to return a way, but in the heart again a little beat drum, if in case is not, that can be miserable, after all, now the son of the world ye they should all go out very far, again chase, afraid is not easy.


    Shen Qing is relaxed. This green butterfly can not only take care of and help her in her life, but also her left and right arms in her work and business.


    I found a treasure. With her, I can save a lot of heart.


    Now that the goods have been picked up, there is no hurry.


    Shen Qing goes back to her room with qingdie, who is still carrying face washing water, and then washes.


    "Qingdie, do you remember how long it''s been since we ordered something at the carpenter''s shop in the city last time?" Shen Qing saw that the weather was very good and the warm sunshine was shining on her body. She remembered that in her previous life, when the weather was good, she always wanted to return herself to nature. That was to enjoy outdoor activities.


    Green butterfly pinned the last hairpin on Shen Qing''s head. No matter what style of hairpin she does not have, there will always be a green sunflower hairpin.


    At the beginning, qingdie also advised Shen Qing that this hairpin didn''t match other hairpins or clothes, but Shen Qing insisted on wearing it. Later, green butterfly got used to it.


    She said goodbye to Shen Qing''s last hairpin and replied with a smile, "of course I remember. In fact, it can be taken back yesterday, but the princess of the county and the prince are here. I can''t remind you, so I didn''t say


    It turned out that life was so fast that I could get it back yesterday.


    "Let''s go and get it back." Shen Qing also feels the weight coming from her head. Qingdie should have finished her head. She turns around and looks up at qingdie, as if she''s ordering and fighting.


    "That... Girl... Do you want to call Mo xiaoshizi?" Green butterfly asked uncertainly. Because she found that as long as there was a girl in her family, there would be a man who was as charming as a fox.


    "Mo Huan?" Shen Qing murmured.


    Yes, if he usually gets up late, he would have come to kick the door. He said that he was a lazy cat, and that such a woman would not have a mother-in-law in the future.But why is it so quiet today? Huan said he didn''t even get up to pick up his shadow.


    Shen Qing frowned and asked uncertainly, "green butterfly, did you see Mo Shizi today?"


    Green butterfly goes in and out of her small yard every day, and Mo Huan''s yard is not far away, just beside it. If Mo Huan is all right, she will be relieved. Now, just worry about what''s going on inside.


    Involuntarily, Shen Qing steps towards the courtyard of Mo Huan.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Three heavy clapping on the door rang under Shen Qing''s hand.


    After a while, he saw Bai Jin open the door.


    Seeing that it was Shen Qing, Bai Jin was just a little stunned: Yes, this place, apart from this aunt, no one else would pat his master''s door.


    However, since they moved in, it was the first time that she came to his yard on her own initiative!


    "Bai Jin, is mo Huan here?" Shen Qing asked directly.


    Bai Jin shrinks his neck. In this world, this girl should call his master''s name directly. She dares to say, he dares not listen.


    "My lord... He''s here." Bai Jin hesitated. After that, he looked into the yard and let Shen Qing and green butterfly go in.


    This is Shen Qing''s first time to enter this courtyard. The layout of the courtyard is similar to the other two, but there are two more rows of green bamboo.


    "You grow this bamboo?" Shen Qing points to the green bamboo and asks Bai Jin. Not to mention, this kind of bamboo is really good. It''s the same in height, short in thickness and beautiful in arrangement.

 Chapter 271

    Bai Jin grinned. Instead of jumping off, he looked silly and blushed. He replied awkwardly, "I wish I could plant it, so I don''t have to be tired."


    What?!


    "You mean, these are all planted by Mo Huan?" Shen Qing widens her eyes, stares at the bamboo strangely, and then looks at Bai Jin.


    That stupid guy can''t make a dumpling. When will he grow bamboo.


    "It''s me! How about sunny? Was it a surprise? " Suddenly, Mo Huan''s voice rang out behind him.


    Shen Qing looked back. In the bright sunshine, slowly came a beautiful man like an immortal, like a demon, like a fox. The smile on that face makes Shen Qing lost her eyes again.


    "Qing, since you like watching, why don''t you come to see me every day?" Mo Huan walks up to Shen Qing and leans down slightly. His peach blossom eyes stare at Shen Qing''s eyes.


    Shen Qing is so excited that her soul is almost hooked by him. She really doubts whether his hometown is in Qingqiu! And he is the most evil male fox spirit in Qingqiu!


    He stepped back two steps and drew some distance from the monster in front of him. Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan carefully and found that he was normal. She asked, "Why are you so good today? The cat has been in the yard all the time?"


    This sentence, green butterfly can''t help laughing at first. The girl of her own family is so domineering that she dares to say that this noble little prince is like a big sister coaxing a little brother.


    And Bai Jin directly ignored it. The last time I spent the Spring Festival in Qingxi Town, this aunt touched his father''s head like a dog, which is still unforgettable to him.


    Mo Huan doesn''t matter. Anyway, Shen Qing can accept anything he says.


    "I just want to be lazy today to see if my sunny will not adapt and come to me without my presence." Finish saying, Mo Huan also slanted an eye to send an autumn wave to Shen Qing, electricity get Shen Qing is a stir to work properly again.


    But don''t mention it. This guy is right. Shen Qing didn''t know when she began to adapt to his existence. It didn''t appear suddenly. It was really a little uncomfortable, like something was missing.


    But Bai Jin peeps at his master. In the morning, my Lord didn''t say that. He said that he had important things to deal with in his room. No one could disturb him.


    But Miss Shen is a special existence. Bai Jin hesitates when he opens the door. He doesn''t let her in, for fear that the Lord will blame him at last. If he lets her in, he is also afraid that the Lord will blame him.


    Fortunately, this aunt was really unusual. When she was let in, he was not angry. It seemed that he was very happy.


    It''s just that you''ve finished your work?


    "Mo Huan, I''ll go to the city with qingdie. Since you want to be lazy, you should continue to be lazy in the room." Shen Qing was a little angry. She didn''t notice that she was so careless that she was suddenly seen through by him. She felt uncomfortable and unwilling.


    Finish saying, pull green butterfly to want to walk toward the courtyard door. Bai Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the master''s business was not finished, now that the aunt is gone, it doesn''t disturb him.


    But before Baijin finished vomiting, he heard Mo Huan say: "how can I go out without my company?"


    I don''t know why, this sentence sounds like a joke, but Shen Qing''s heart makes her feel more comfortable. Just now that inexplicable blocking heart feeling, swept away.


    Seeing that Shen Qing stopped, and then seemed to be much lighter, Mo Huan was even more happy. So, even if delay some things, can accompany Shen Qing more, also worth!


    "Baijin, go, drive!" Mo Huan catches up with Shen Qing, but he doesn''t look at Bai Jin''s awkward face. He throws out a sentence and goes with Shen Qing''s yearning.


    Bai Jin was depressed. He thought his master would not go out today. He could be lazy at home for a day, but he didn''t expect to go out.


    Shen Qing went to Shuan bar first to see the situation. Shen Liu manages this place very well. It''s just that... All the wives are little daughters in law. Only Xia he, a big girl, lives with them. OK?


    She wanted to take Xia he away, but Xia he didn''t want to say anything and looked at Shen Liu.


    So... There is a story here!


    But look at Shen Liu again, it seems that he doesn''t mean that to Xia he. Isn''t Xia he hot?


    They are all men chasing women, just like mountains; this woman chasing men, just like gauze. It seems that the yarn between them is very thick. Shen Qing also has a headache for a moment. If she asks Shen Liu, Shen Liu doesn''t mean it. After that, how can Xia he behave!


    That''s all. Let them do their business!


    After seeing this, I went to Shen San''s shop next door.


    Compared with Shuan Shuan, it''s much colder here. Shen San sat behind the counter, practicing abacus beads.


    So many beads, his big finger hand, a little inattentive, will dial up one more, that can be ten Liang or hundred Liang, even twenty thousand taels of silver.


    This little thing is more difficult than practicing sword!


    Those guys, when they have guests, introduce them to them. When they have no guests, they wipe them with a cloth.On the whole, management is OK, at least they know what to do.


    Several figures flashed by at the door. Shen San raised his head and saw that his own girl had come in. He immediately pushed aside the abacus he hated and stood up. His face was full of color and his eyes were not fascinated.


    Shen Qing also saw the desolation in the store, which was expected. She just looked at them listless one by one, and was distressed.


    Seeing that Shen San is about to come over, Shen Qing waves to him to return to the back of the counter. She also goes over, takes out the plan that she wrote last night, and tells Shen San one by one.


    At the beginning, Shen San didn''t understand that they were not cheap things. He gave them to everyone for free. Later, everyone came to eat them for free. How could he earn money when he became a charity hall?!


    Shen Qing told him that no one would know what it would be like if he didn''t let everyone taste it. No one would easily spend so much money on something he didn''t know.


    If they buy it back and like it, what if they don''t like it? And they don''t know how to eat these things, so it''s necessary to let everyone taste them here and make some simple dishes on the spot to teach them how to eat when they buy them back.


    This is how many supermarkets used to operate in the past, such as a table, a small electric stove, a small pot, samples and some simple instructions.


    However, there is no electric stove here...


    right! Last time when I was in Qingxi Town, I once received the Yunjun Wang''s family for a snack. The carbon basin was very suitable. It seems to be in the backyard kitchen of shuanshun bar.

 Chapter 272

    Shen Qing made a careful arrangement. Shen San has no problem here.


    Looking up, I saw qingdie standing quietly not far from the counter, while Mo Huan, like the boss of the shop, walked back and forth between several rows of containers.


    Shen Qing was speechless for a while, but seeing him like that, he was very eye-catching. Because Mo Huan was inside, many big girls and little daughters-in-law gathered at the door, even aunts. They all looked at him. Some were smiling, some were pointing, some had peach blossoms in their eyes, and some were blushing, but they were reluctant to move their eyes away from Shen Huan.


    This evil man! Everywhere you go, you can catch the wind and attract the butterflies. Looking at the gathering age at the gate, it''s all for the old and the young!


    Shen Qing''s heart is slightly sour. She doesn''t know why she has this strange feeling. Perhaps such a noble beauty is missed by some aunts. As a friend, she is not happy for him.


    But then again, Mo Huan is a living sign here. He''s here. The guests come without looking.


    Shen Qing took the opportunity to shout to the guests outside the door: "this shop belongs to this young man. Welcome to buy it first."


    As soon as we heard that this shop was actually the beautiful young man''s, and after we went in, we could have a close look at him. After we had a look at each other as a sign of encouragement, an aunt took the lead to come in, and the people behind also got up together.


    I''ve never seen so many people come in all of a sudden. I''m a little at a loss and a little overjoyed. I don''t know which one to serve.


    But the older women who came in directly came up to Mo Huan and enjoyed his beauty without fear, while the older girls and their daughters-in-law shyly stood in the distance, looked at him from a distance, and pretended to choose goods on the container.


    Shen Qing was very happy, but Mo Huan was very depressed.


    Although no one can match his appearance, and when he was in the capital before, he was also missed by many ladies, but he never met such a situation, even if he was viewed from a distance, he was surrounded by a group of women like sex wolves.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qing''s bad idea, or if he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat women, he really wanted to beat all the people in front of him. Let them see, see, see!


    However, this method is still useful in the end. These women are going out to buy things, not where they buy them.


    In order to have a look at this beautiful young man more and to support his shop, several of them have really spent money here.


    This is mo Huan is even more depressed: how much money do you want? Shen Qing actually makes money by selling his hue. It''s really irritating!


    Shen Qing sighed! Those stars, handsome men and beautiful women in previous lives, no wonder they can earn so much money by making an advertisement. The effect is different.


    By the way, and later popular anchor, she didn''t quite understand, so she had a car accident and came here. She is not the only one who is willing to play with the audience.


    , it seems that this kind of support is the same everywhere. Look at these awesome women, give Mo Huan more support.


    Finally boil to these women slowly scattered clean, Mo Huan feel that he has been in the edge of rage.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan, who is very pale and gnashing her teeth. Her pretty appearance becomes more and more lovely. Suddenly she burst out laughing. First she burst out laughing, then she couldn''t, so she just squatted on the ground to laugh.


    Except for Mo Huan, they all looked silly, then silently turned their heads and chose to ignore it. Only qingdie was on the side. She wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to laugh, and even more didn''t dare to laugh. Only her trembling shoulder exposed her forbearance to smile.


    Mo Huan was very angry at first, but when he saw that Shen Qing, who had finished laughing and ignored her image, seemed to be infected by his unadorned, unsophisticated and pure emotional release, which made his heart tremble and made her more and more clear in his eyes. It seemed that no one could take her away from his eyes and heart.


    When Shen Qing''s smile is enough, Mo Huan''s anger is gone long ago, and he also stands beside grinning. This makes Shen Qing stunned, and his heart is warm. He is really tolerant of himself!


    After they had arranged the business, they went back. When they passed by the carpenter''s shop, Shen Qing got off and took back the order.


    This shop is really good at making things. No wonder there are many wealthy families looking for them to make things.


    The small car looks very delicate. The most important thing is that it is painted with a layer of pine oil. It doesn''t feel like a log is touching. On the contrary, it is very smooth and comfortable to touch.


    This is exactly what children need. Children''s skin is tender. If you don''t handle it like this, it''s easy to stab children. If the skin gets thorns, it''s not easy to handle.


    The two or three skateboards were also painted with pine oil. Although they were still in log color, they looked bright and felt good.


    Mo Huan looked at these things. He seems to have seen a small car. Usually, when a lot of big families add new employees, they will make such a car and bring children out to bask in the sun. But... What are the other three? It''s as like as two peas on the drawings she had painted."What is it, sunny? How to use it? " Mo Huan is too curious about this strange thing. It''s a car. It''s just wheels and boards, or it''s not a car. What is it?


    Moreover, he always thought that Shen Qing must have one of her own when she did three of the same things. If she didn''t ask clearly, wouldn''t it be a waste of Shen Qing''s kindness?


    "Well, it''s called skateboarding. It''s fun." Shen Qing talks about this, is full of excitement, wish now to use this slide home, rather than continue to ride the carriage.


    "Skateboard..." Mo Huan murmured.


    The name is very close to things. The wheel below is "slippery", and the board above is "board", but he still doesn''t know what it is for.


    Shen Qing looked up and saw Mo Huan with a confused face. Knowing that he must have confused this thing, she explained with a good heart, "this thing is very exciting to play. I''ll teach you at home."


    Mo Huan looks like Shen Qing, who has won the most precious treasure in the world. He is so happy that he looks crazy. Listening to what she said just now, "I''ll teach you when I get home", he feels that his heart is filled with a kind of expected happiness.


    If he and she can have a home, go out together, go home together, enjoy the joy together, share the pain together, what a happy thing it would be. Even if we lose the next day and everything, as long as we can have this happiness, it will be enough.

 Chapter 273

    This kind of mood made Mo Huan''s heart boil and fire, which moved him to tears. If only that day could come...


    looking back at Shen Qing, who is as happy as a little woman, Mo Huan firmly believes that that day will come. Even if she lives in brother Xuan''s heart, brother Xuan can''t give her any happiness at all!


    At home, Shen Qing first gives Yunmei a small car, which is a gift she gave to her nephew in advance.


    Although it''s still early, she has no experience after all. I''m afraid she''ll forget it and buy it back.


    And Yunmei is very happy to see it. Ever since she had a baby in her stomach, she has been suffering from torture every day. She almost spits out her stomach.


    In addition to thinking that this is Shen Yi''s child every day, she doesn''t feel that it''s a happy thing to be pregnant with a child, and because she hasn''t moved yet, she doesn''t feel that the child really exists.


    But seeing the small car sent by Shen Qing, Yunmei was suddenly moved. She just thanks Shen Qing for her gift, but the feeling here is that she really wants to be a mother. All of a sudden, she hopes to give birth to the baby soon, to see if he is male or female, whether he looks more like himself or more like Shen Yi.


    This kind of excited and moving mood makes Yunmei''s pregnant vomiting reaction seem to be much better. When eating, she has a very good appetite, and she doesn''t vomit again until she goes to bed.


    When Shen Qing left Yunmei''s room, Mo Huan was waiting anxiously outside. She promised to teach herself how to play with it.


    How many characters does this big boy have?! However, Shen Qing thinks that any kind of personality is very good. Now he, without the usual casual and lazy, more like a schemless boy.


    "Qing, you can''t repent. You have to teach me!" Mo Huan''s face is important. It''s also important for other people and Shen Qing. Face doesn''t exist at all. Moreover, he is used to this kind of obsession with Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing helps the forehead, didn''t say not to teach him again, see give him urgent.


    "Well, would you mind if I put this away? This is for little stone. " Shen Qing has no choice but to go to her yard with one of them.


    Why? Isn''t that right? Not for brother Xuan, but for Xiaoshi! Is this... Not for yourself, but for Xiaoshi?


    Suddenly, Mo Huan was so lost that he felt a little self indulgent. He thought that when Shen Qing had something funny, she would think of herself.


    When Shen Qing came out, he saw Mo Huan with a lost face. She was surprised, before and after less than five minutes, this guy how mood ups and downs so big, even faster than the woman to monthly letter mood change!


    "Ah! Mo Huan, do you want to learn any more! " Shen Qing saw him sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. At this time, there was no evil spirit in it, only light darkness.


    Mo Huan doesn''t like and doesn''t want to hide his feelings and thoughts in front of Shen Qing. He always thinks that Shen Qing is the most relaxing place, just like home. Why wear a mask when you are at home.


    What''s more, he hopes that his truthfulness and frankness can be treated equally, that is, he also hopes that Shen Qing can be frank with him in the future and make him her most warm and comfortable home.


    Since he wanted to be sincere and didn''t hide anything, Mo Huan directly asked, "this... Isn''t for me, is it for the stone companion?"


    No matter how good things are, Mo Huan disdains to use others'' and will not care about others. But this thing comes from Shen Qing''s wisdom. He is reluctant to let it go.


    Shen Qing was stunned and didn''t think much about it, so she said, "Hu Ziming doesn''t like sports. You know his father''s situation, and he won''t agree to let him play this exciting thing. Although it''s not dangerous, it''s not guaranteed that there will be no accident. Besides, Hu Ziming doesn''t have any martial arts, and he can''t keep up with Xiaoshi."


    This explanation made Mo Huan a little confused and clever, but he couldn''t understand what Shen Qing was saying.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s bewildered face, Shen Qing put on an expression of caring for mentally handicapped children, gently touched his head, and continued: "Hu Ziming''s father is Hu Qi. What you have seen is not good for you. I remember him saying before that he would not let his son practice martial arts or go to dangerous places. He was afraid that he would hurt his legs or even lose his life. "


    He is the only child of their old Hu family!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was still confused, Shen Qing said that she was going to become a kindergarten aunt. She really practiced patience!


    "Of course, it''s not for Hu Ziming. His father won''t let him play. Maybe he doesn''t like it. This is for you. You can use it at ease. " Shen Qing finally said.


    Ha! What did she say? It''s for yourself!


    Mo Huan suddenly full of blood in situ resurrection, to is helpless Shen Qing scared a big jump.


    Looking at him is a big mood change, Shen Qing doubt, he is not a woman, now just to the moon?!


    "Qing, is it really for me?" Mo Huan is like a child who has got candy. His face is filled with innocent happiness, which makes Shen Qing feel that he is very clean, as clean as a spring, constantly releasing his passion and youth."What''s the matter with you? Don''t pull me down. Give it back to me!" Shen Qing is really about to be tortured and annoyed by him. If she doesn''t give him any pleasure, she will still be so wordy.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qingzhen stretched out his hand to retrieve the skateboard that now belonged to him. He quickly put things behind him, and one hand grabbed Shen Qing''s catkin.


    Shen Qing is surprised, she how also didn''t expect, he is so thick skinned, can directly come to pull own hand.


    But his hand, looking very slender, is very warm, very generous, giving people a sense of security.


    On the face does not feel that there are pieces of rosy clouds. Shen Qing quickly draws her hands back, and the warmth disappears. The cool wind blows on her hands, making her heart itch.


    Both were embarrassed. Mo Huan didn''t mean to hold her hand, but when he saw her plain hand in front of him, he held it without thinking.


    "I, I''ll get my skateboard." Shen Qing ran back to her room and went to get her things.


    Back in the room, Shen Qing was so calm that she didn''t feel so uncomfortable, so she came out.


    But at this time, the air seemed to condense. In order to ease the atmosphere, Shen Qing said with a smile, "I''ll teach you first. When the stone comes back, it''s your duty to teach him. If you can''t teach, you won''t have your share if you have something interesting in the future! "

 Chapter 274

    Mo Huan turned his head and looked at Shen Qing, who only reached his shoulder height. His stubborn face was soft and warm. Is she acting like a spoiler? This little woman, interesting!


    But... There''s another problem.


    "Qing, why don''t you have brother Xuan''s?" Mo Huan asked strangely.


    But after he asked, he immediately regretted, because he saw Shen Qing''s sudden lonely expression. In his eyes, the joy just disappeared, only nostalgia and sadness.


    Mo Huan really wanted to smoke himself a big mouth, which pot is really not open to mention which pot. The relationship between them was very good just now. How could it be that Shen Qing was so busy that she could not forget, lift up and let go of another person!


    "Qing... I''m sorry... I won''t ask." Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing''s sadness, his heart, more pain.


    Shen Qing smiles bitterly, looks up at Mo Huan with a guilty face, and feels sad. It''s her who should say I''m sorry!


    "I''m not sorry," Shen Qing replied, "I ordered three, you one, me one and Xiaoshi one. The reason why there is no Zhao xuanzhi is that he can''t use it at all. If he wants to learn in the future, you can teach him. "


    Shen Qing knows in her heart that even if she gives Zhao xuanzhi one more, he will not accept that she will teach him. Instead of asking for nothing, it''s better to avoid it with pride and leave yourself dignity and dignity.


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s bad mood because of her own words. He is very remorseful in his heart. However, she seems to be open-minded, which is good. She always has to recognize the truth.


    They came to the warehouse behind the processing plant. At the beginning, Shen Qing considered the convenience of transportation, and all the ground here was required to be paved with flat stone brick.


    Now it''s time for them to skateboard.


    Shen Qing skilfully jumps on the board with wheels. Because the workmanship is different from previous life, especially the wheel part, Shen Qing has adapted for a while before she can slowly control it.


    Looking at Shen Qing, who is as light as a swallow and as smart as a spirit, shuttling back and forth like a dance in this open space, Mo Huan is also very excited. He also wants to jump up immediately and fly with Shen Qing to experience the fast passion of self-control.


    Shen Qing is intoxicated in this fast excitement. After playing for a while, she feels that it''s not bad. When she gets back to her original feeling, she rushes to Mo Huan on her skateboard. In front of him, she suddenly gets a leg and jumps up. Shen Qing stops and catches it.


    This handsome action stunned Mo Huan! He always thought that women should be quiet and soft, that is beauty. Today, however, he realized that a healthy, dynamic and passionate woman is really beautiful, just like Shen Qing at this time.


    "Qing, teach me!" Mo Huan couldn''t bear it. He put his skateboard on the ground and tried to step on it. But he found that if he didn''t use lightness skill, he would not be able to stand steadily, even the most basic balance could not be maintained.


    But Shen Qing knows nothing about lightness skill, so she can play very well.


    Sports can not only keep the body and mind healthy, but also keep the body and mind happy. Just now that a little unhappy, with the foot of the skateboard fast speed, also fly out. Now Shen Qing feels very comfortable and happy.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s anxious appearance, Shen Qing also put down her skateboard and patiently taught Mo Huan how to play this thing.


    She found that people who have practiced Kung Fu are quick to use. But after she taught him some basic essentials and took him to play for a few laps, he was able to control the skateboard under his feet. Shen Qing was both relieved and sad.


    This guy, do you want to be so smart! When I was a beginner, I was fast, but no matter how fast I was, I was just... Fast... Abnormal!


    Two people here have been playing happily until the evening, until the green butterfly asked them to go back to dinner.


    "Mo Huan, do you know where there is a bigger venue to play this?" On the way back, Shen Qing asked Mo Huan.


    Because she found that the front door of the warehouse, she was barely able to play by herself, but if two people play together, she still felt a little crowded. She was afraid that it would be unsafe. With such a fast speed and no helmet, she would have to fall and bump. It''s terrible!


    Mo Huan thought about it carefully. In fact, there is a martial arts training ground in his palace in the capital. You can play this. But this is anling county. It''s full of people''s playground. How can there be a flat and neat road. For the common people, as long as they can walk or get through a carriage, it is enough.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s sad face, Shen Qing knows the answer.


    There''s no way. But when she thought about it, it''s not like she''d ever been able to play in a place like this. It''s the same skate park that used to be fun. There are a lot of artificial obstacles and a big pit. It''s mainly about the steep slope. That''s fun and exciting!


    Suddenly a place flashed in my mind. Shen Qing excitedly grabbed Mo Huan and asked, "Mo Huan, there''s a sandy land in front of us. I originally planned to plant some fruit trees, but I haven''t found any suitable saplings. How about we turn it into a skateboard park?"Looking at the energetic and energetic Shen Qing, Mo Huan also felt that he had come to life. He was no longer the same as before. His whole soul was lifeless. Only by pretending to be happy every day could he prove that his blood was hot.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s eyes full of interest and expectation, Mo Huan''s heart was warm, and his sense of happiness suddenly exploded, almost bursting.


    No matter what her request is, whether it is reasonable or not, as long as she puts it forward, he will certainly try to help her achieve her wish.


    It''s just... What''s a park?


    Shen Qing is still waiting for Mo Huan''s reply. At the beginning, his eyes are full of praise and expectation, but a moment later, he is confused.


    Is there a problem with this plan? What doubts do you have!


    He muttered in his heart. He just wanted to express his dissatisfaction and suddenly realized that he said something that he didn''t understand?


    Looking back on what I said just now, it seems that there is no problem!


    By the way, the word "Park" seems to have never been mentioned here.


    "Ha, Mo Huan, what I mean is to build a field for skateboarding. I like to call this place a park Shen Qing explained awkwardly.

 Chapter 275

    Having been here for a long time, she has been very careful to avoid using the words of her previous life, but sometimes she is too excited to think about the problem, and always forgets when and where she is, she will habitually say some words that make them confused.


    So it is... Mo Huan knows.


    But what kind of park can make skateboarding fun?


    Before the topic was finished, they went back to the house. Having a meal in the front hall, Shen Qing felt a little pain in her muscles and bones, but she was in good spirits.


    "Mo Huan, I''ll go back and draw a drawing, which is the skateboard park I said, and then you can see if there are craftsmen who can build it. We have to find a good craftsman. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, we will be injured. " Shen Qing and Mo Huan go back to the yard together. Before returning to her yard, she says to him.


    When she said this sentence herself, she didn''t realize what she was doing now. She liked to go directly to Mo Huan, and more and more she liked to rely on him. She also relied on him in a reasonable and reasonable way.


    Mo Huan is worried, don''t know what kind of good, did not expect her heart already had an idea. This little woman, as she said, has not only delicious food in her head, but also unexpected things.


    What''s more, she said just now... Ourselves! Ha ha, this makes Mo Huan feel better. "Ourselves", a few warm words, like a family, regardless of each other.


    Shen Qing doesn''t care so much about Mo Huan''s expression changes and psychological activities. Now she just wants to go back and take a hot bath.


    Today''s weather is getting hotter and hotter. Just now, I was sweating all over again. The satin lining was very uncomfortable on my body.


    These ancients really can''t believe that the pure cotton fabrics are more comfortable than these silks, but they only approve of those slippery satins, instead, they think these pure cotton fabrics are low-grade goods.


    These rich people are really looking for face instead of lining. No matter how good face looks, it''s not as important and intimate as the comfort of lining.


    Back in his yard, Shen Qingshu took a hot bath comfortably, changed his clothes, and then fell down in front of the book case, thinking about the appearance of the skateboarding Park in his previous life, drawing little by little on the paper.


    She tried to draw this kind of architectural drawings in her previous life, which is totally different from sketching.


    Sketching, as long as we grasp the essential characteristics of people or scenery or things, and grasp their most important characteristics, the soul of this picture will come out.


    But the architectural drawings are different. First of all, it can''t be done by one drawing. It needs to have a general plan first, and then every location and every small part that needs to be built need to be described and explained by a separate drawing.


    It''s not only dangerous to skate on a steep slope, but also dangerous to skate on a short slope, which makes it difficult for people to skate together.


    The most important thing is that the site is limited. In a limited area, it is necessary for designers to build a site with maximum facilities.


    The painting has been changed, the painting has been changed, and the abandoned paper masses on the ground prove that Shen Qing''s revision times over and over again this night.


    The sky is getting brighter, and Shen Qing is still painting on the table. Next to them are a large pile of general and structural drawings.


    When qingdie came in, Shen Qing finally finished her last stroke.


    As soon as the money was put down, she felt the sudden jump of her temples, dizziness of her brain, dizziness of her eyes, soreness of her whole body, and heart beating seemed to be much faster.


    Green butterfly saw Shen Qing''s face, green in the dark. At the moment, there was a circle of obvious shadow. She was startled at first, and then realized that the girl was staying up late again, and she was very distressed.


    "Girl, what can''t be done in the daytime? It has to be done at night!" Green butterfly is both distressed and dissatisfied. The girl is relying on her youth now, but no matter how young she is, she can''t stand the loss!


    Shen Qing listens to the murmur of green butterfly, in the heart a burst of warmth. But she also understood that it was a problem of her own. It was obsessive-compulsive disorder. Once she wants to do something, she has to do it immediately. She can''t wait for a moment. Otherwise, she can''t sleep in bed. It''s better to get up and do it.


    But green butterfly is not satisfied with her taking Shen Qing. She has no temper, so she has to sigh and put away the washing water. She waits on Shen Qing to wash her face first, and then brings Lily and lotus seed porridge.


    Staying up late is the easiest way to catch fire. Fortunately, today''s porridge is the way to get rid of fire. Shen Qing drank most of the porridge, so sleepy that her eyes were glued together.


    Groping to climb on the bed, wrapped in the quilt turned over, only murmured a "Mo Huan came to wake me up", then fell asleep.


    And Mo Huan, after breakfast, came to find Shen Qing with his skateboard. Yesterday he had a great time. Today he came to find Shen Qing again.


    But outside the hospital, she was told by qingdie that the little woman who couldn''t control herself stayed up late again. He didn''t have to think about it. He must have gone to draw the drawings of the park.But with a sigh, without the company of Shen Qing, Mo Huan suddenly lost the interest of playing.


    Seeing that qingdie was going to call Shen Qing, Mo Huan stopped him and said, "don''t wake her up until she wakes up."


    Then he turned back to his yard.


    In fact, he has a lot to deal with. He has been staying in anling County for a long time, but his business has been taken into account everywhere. He has also set up information liaison stations in many places. All the information he inquires about needs to be handled and arranged by him.


    Some time ago, in order to spend more time with Shen Qing during the day, he had to sneak back to his house in the middle of the night every day, deal with the matter, and then sneak back quietly.


    Fortunately, Shen Qing''s girl is a thick line, and she doesn''t find his abnormality or his face. In fact, she is getting worse day by day.


    On that day, he said that he was lazy and let Bai Jin look at the door and not let others disturb him. He had no time to go back to his house, so he slept a little longer and waited for the news to come back directly.


    However, since it''s sunny and restful today, he can quietly deal with some unfinished things in his room.


    The death of my father... Today''s emperor... General panyou in the northern world... The man who betrayed my father...


    the news seems fragmented, but it seems to have some connection, but it seems that there is something missing in this connection...

 Chapter 276

    When Shen Qing wakes up, it''s still bright outside. Shen Qing is sleepy. I don''t know whether she just slept or whether it''s the next day.


    It''s really inconvenient in the age of no clock. If you want to know what time it is, you have to guess by looking at the sun!


    When she first arrived in Qingxi Town, she didn''t know how to guess the time by looking at the sky, but in order to know what time it was, she inserted a straight and long wooden stick in the yard where there was no other thing to block it, and looked at the time by the shadow of the stick.


    When the weather is overcast and there is no sunshine, you can only guess by feeling.


    Some time ago, it was rainy season. It rained continuously every day. I couldn''t see my shadow even if I inserted a stick. Now it''s almost sunny every day. It''s time to insert another stick.


    Green butterfly heard the movement and came into the room to see. Shen Qing half narrowed her eyes and kept rubbing her temple. She asked green butterfly in a deep voice: "what time is it now? Did I sleep all day? "


    It''s not too much sleep, it''s impossible to be so dizzy!


    "Girl, it''s evening. It''s time for dinner. Shall I bring it to you?" Green butterfly side wet PA son let Shen Qing wipe a face, side asks a way.


    It''s time for dinner. In fact, it''s already cooked. It''s just warm all the time. When Shen Qing wakes up, she can eat it. Who told her to sleep all the time and didn''t even eat lunch? It''s not that qingdie is afraid that she is hungry.


    Evening... OK, not a day''s sleep.


    Ah? what! evening! He also said that during the day he told Mo Huan about building a skateboarding park. Is it difficult that he didn''t come to find himself for a day?!


    Shen Qing wiped her face and suddenly felt fresh. She raised her head and asked qingdie, "didn''t Mo Huan come to me all day?"


    In her subconscious mind, it is normal for Mo Huan to appear every day. If she is absent one day, she will feel that something is missing.


    She thought that Mo Huan didn''t come to find himself today. She was surprised and disappointed.


    "When you first fell asleep, Mo came. But he didn''t want me to wake you up and said, "wait till you wake up." Green butterfly, tell the truth.


    Oh... So it is...


    Shen Qing''s sinking heart floats again. It turns out that this guy wants to have more rest. He has a conscience!


    After finishing the dinner quickly, Shen Qing took the drawings that had stayed up all night to find Mo Huan in person.


    Mo Huan is also busy all day, some clues seem important, but can''t find the head and tail, people can''t clear, and can''t drop.


    When Shen Qing came, Mo Huan was half lying in bed thinking about the new news today, but it was not a political matter, but... His mother''s wife, for the first time, had something urgent to call her back.


    Go back? I really don''t want to!


    There is no elder brother Xuan, not to mention Shen Qing. Some, just those superficial false flattery, secretly intriguing dirty business!


    "Mo Huan, you didn''t sleep all day, did you?" After eating, Shen Qing felt that her head was not so dull and her spirit was much better. Seeing that Mo Huan was still lying in bed, she said half jokingly.


    Mo huanqiang picked himself up and sat up slightly. His straight hair was a little messy. He slid from his shoulder to his chest, which made him more enchanting and charming. The peach blossom eye of evil spirit flies an autumn wave to Shen Qing, the corner of mouth lightly picks, full of enchantment ground returns a way: "fine sleep a day, small ye, I naturally want to accompany my fine to sleep together."


    Poof! what the hell! Do you have a proper shape!


    But with his appearance and his words, ouch... Shen Qing said that her little heart can''t stand it!


    This Ya is definitely a male fox demon from Qingqiu. It''s too special to hook people! If you don''t have a good self-determination, you want to put him down! No wonder Zhao xuanzhi is so tough that he turns into a crooked man. It''s all the fault of the male fox demon!


    Shen Qing took several breaths to relax. Just now, he said, she really didn''t know how to take it down. She glared at the guy who always let himself have nothing to say in one round and said: "get up quickly, my drawing is finished. Come and have a look!"


    Finish saying, then also no longer look at him, just sit on the stool beside the round table, put the pile of drawings in hand neatly.


    This is my hard work all night! After drawing these pictures, her brain and body feel hollowed out.


    Mo Huan also guessed Shen Qing''s intention. Just now, he just deliberately teased her. Now he more and more like to see Shen Qing speechless, choked himself speechless expression.


    As soon as she came in, Mo Huan swept away the confusion in his heart and changed into a happy mood. It''s not that he has a strong ability to change his mood. It''s just that as long as he is with Shen Qing, he will feel at ease and happy.


    Jump up, quickly sat on the stool next to Shen Qing, that speed, let Shen Qing didn''t react.


    Green butterfly is accompanied by Shen Qing. Looking at the interaction between her daughter and this cynical little son, she just finds it very interesting.


    He covered his mouth and laughed for a while. Seeing that the masters had something important to discuss, he came over and poured a cup of tea for each of them, and then retired.Mo Huan looks at the thick pile of drawings in Shen Qing''s hand, which are painted with precise lines, with dense numbers written on the side, and some notes below. In addition to making him marvel, more is loving her.


    No wonder it takes all night! I''m afraid a few days will not be enough for others to do this.


    Carefully picked up the pile of drawings, Mo Huan like holding a rare treasure, and put the teacup next to move, for fear of a careless, these babies to wet.


    Turning one by one, Shen Qing''s painting is very clear and intuitive, so that he, who has never seen skateboarding park before, can imagine from the drawing. It must be very interesting and exciting!


    Shen Qing sits quietly drinking tea. Now she just needs to wait for Mo Huan to finish reading one by one to see if he has any other ideas or suggestions. After all, the times are different. Some things may not be right to copy.


    Mo Huan took these drawings, frowned and looked at them over and over again. Sometimes he stopped to ponder for a moment, sometimes he quickly skipped.


    Shen Qing was drinking tea. At last, she wondered if she was going to get drunk. Mo Huan finally put down the pile of drawings, looked at Shen Qing with admiration, and said with a smile, "my Qing is really different. I''m afraid many men in the world are inferior to you. Although the handwriting is not very good, this painting is really unique in the world! "


    "Poof...!" Shen Qing didn''t drink a mouthful of tea well and spewed out a part of it. Mo Huan was so scared that he snatched the drawings to prevent them from being persecuted by Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing turns her head and stares at Mo Huan. This guy... After watching for so long, she just comes to such a conclusion!

 Chapter 277

    What do you mean a lot of men are inferior to themselves?!


    They are extremely intelligent and have received higher education from top schools. They are not as good as themselves. Is it normal that women are inferior to men?


    What''s more, the writing is not good, but the painting is unique in the world?!


    Her own characters... Er, well, she can''t write traditional Chinese characters, and she can''t use a brush. But as for those paintings, she had received professional sketch training, and also learned how to draw architectural drawings. These things are accumulated by thousands of years!


    After giving Mo Huan a big white eye, Shen Qing said: "what I let you see is the content. I didn''t let you evaluate my words and paintings!"


    "Well, it depends on the content, especially on the words and paintings. As long as it''s sunny, I''ll really appreciate it! " Mo Huan gave Shen Qing a look with squint eyes, which made her excited.


    This guy, how come he''s getting out of shape recently? Is it too long to leave Zhao xuanzhi? It''s not right. Zhao xuanzhi hasn''t been away for long!


    But Mo Huan himself knew that under his appearance of playing, he was hiding a sincere heart. Those words, although they sound like joking and joking, are his sincere words.


    Sunny, when will you understand!


    But he did not dare to say that he was afraid that she would refuse. In that case, he may not even have the chance to play with her.


    Hearing that Mo Huan said he had read the content, Shen Ming asked, "Oh? How about the content? What do you think? " That''s what she''s waiting for.


    She asked Mo Huan to look at it over and over again, hoping to listen to some suggestions to improve the project, so as not to cause problems in the future and make the reconstruction more troublesome.


    Mo Huan put away his playful expression, took out two pieces of painting paper from the pile, pointed to one of the places and said, "look at this," he tapped with his slender fingers and continued, "I can see how this is played, but have you ever thought about what it would be like if it rained?"


    Er? Shen Qing looks at the picture, which shows the huge pit. The skaters play with the slopes of different gradients around them. They rush down from the ground, use their inertia, and then rush up from the opposite side.


    But just now Mo Huan said that if it rains...


    "if it rains, it will become a big pond..." Shen Qing also saw what was wrong.


    is the first mock exam. Here, she didn''t design a drainage system. Once the rainwater accumulated, it would become a big pond, or even a swimming pool.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s shriveled face, Mo Huan felt funny and cute. Unconsciously, he reached out and touched her head, just like she had touched his head. He comforted: "what you''ve done is great. This little mistake is normal!"


    Shen Qing had a black thread, and at the same time, she had countless camels in her heart.


    Little mistake?! Elder sister is such an advanced modern person, such a well-known woman. You can see the problem in this little antique, but you can''t see it. Do you want to be depressed!


    "Well, any other questions?" Shen Qing recognized it, which is really his own thought is not comprehensive.


    Mo Huan picked up another picture. This is an overview. He tapped a spot with his slender fingertips and said, "it''s not really a problem. You see, it''s close to the west mountain, and you wanted to plant fruit trees here. I think it''s better to leave it empty and plant fruit trees in the future. On the one hand, it can shade the sun in summer, and on the other hand, it can block some mountain torrents and flowing stones in flood season. "


    Shen Qing''s face... I don''t know whether it should be black or red.


    Is this guy born to be a conductor? Born is the life of the king? Why does he not have such a broad scope of thinking when he looks at problems as small as the subtlety of the drainage system and big as the quickstone for preventing mountain torrents?


    But anyway, there is some truth in what he said.


    Shen Qing is proud, but he is also very modest when he should be modest.


    She looked at the two pictures and thought about them carefully. It''s easy to leave some places for planting fruit trees, but this drainage system... She didn''t study water conservancy engineering.


    Mo Huan saw that she was holding the pit picture, and his eyes were staring at the unknown front. He immediately understood her bewilderment. He took a cup of tea with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s simple."


    Shen Qing turns to look at him. What does he say? I didn''t understand.


    Looking down his eyes, he fell on the picture in his hand.


    Oh, he''s talking about this...


    seeing Shen Qing''s recovery, Mo Huan put down his tea cup and continued: "Qing, have you found that this land is actually very high, and its slope is farmland. We can make two water pipes here and here, extending all the way to the fields, which can not only solve the problem of drainage, but also provide more irrigation opportunities for the farmland far away from the river bank. " Mo Huan said seriously, pointing to the two positions of the pit at the same time.This guy... Shen Qing is speechless!


    He not only has strong micro insight and macro insight, but also has connections with other things in the outside world.


    Shen Qing began to observe and know this charming boy again. Isn''t he really a fox demon?


    She remembers that when she was at school, she was teased that everyone is a, and B equals C. consciousness means that a person''s ability multiplied by his appearance equals a constant.


    A here means ability; B here means beauty; C here means constant.


    The higher a person''s ability is, the more ugly he is; and the more attractive he is, the worse his ability and intelligence are. This formula means that ability is inversely proportional to beauty.


    But why did this formula fail on Mo Huan? His appearance is invincible in the world. Shen Qinggang has also learned his intelligence. He is convinced that he has lost, and he is willing to lose.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing staring at himself, and his heart was so beautiful that he was bubbling.


    In the past, he hated that he had such a beautiful appearance than a woman, and that he provoked those annoying people every day.


    But now, he is very glad that he has such a pair of skin bag, otherwise how to attract this little woman who does not like everything?!


    As night fell, darkness drew the curtain on the day that was about to pass.


    Huan''s eyes suddenly flickered in the room. She suddenly looked back and found that she saw God again.


    In addition to chagrin, or chagrin! When did he get flower mania!

 Chapter 278

    See business has finished, Shen Qing put away the pile of drawings, stand up, ready to leave.


    "Qing, can you leave all these drawings? I want to see them again." Mo Huan said.


    Er... It doesn''t matter. If he didn''t look at it carefully just now, there were still some negligence.


    Shen Qing put the drawing back again. Those two pieces that need to be changed have been in my mind for a long time. It doesn''t matter if I have the original.


    Putting down the drawing, before Shen Qing left, she turned to Mo Huan and said, "after I change the drawing, you can have a look. Rest early today. "


    When she just looked at him in a daze, although his eyes were still full of vitality, she still found the fatigue on his face.


    Where did he get a day''s sleep like he said? Those tired, not like a day or two, it seems that he has never had a good rest.


    "Fine, don''t stay up late. It''s too late to change these until tomorrow." Mo Huan suddenly said seriously.


    In the face of such serious concern, Shen Qing found that she didn''t adapt. The heart jumped suddenly, but squeezed out a little warmth.


    Her face flushed slightly. He spoke so seriously that Shen Qing was embarrassed. Nodded, turned and left.


    Seeing that Shen Qing left like this, Mo Heng suddenly felt that the temperature in the room seemed to have dropped a lot, and there was some coldness.


    Lonely candlelight, lonely air, but his heart is full of happiness.


    Just now, Shen Qing told herself to have a rest early. She also said that she had changed the picture for herself to see. Again, she, unexpectedly appeared small shyness!


    She''s caring about herself now, and she''s trusting herself more and more. This is a good sign! She is not far away from herself!


    Shen Qing holding the pile of drawings and green butterfly back to his yard.


    Green butterfly after waiting for Shen Qing to wash, she was sent to rest by Shen Qing.


    After a day''s sleep, it seems that her biological clock is in a mess. Like jet lag, the darker the night is, the more energetic she is.


    Sitting at the desk, staring at a pile of new white paper, her obsessive-compulsive disorder really wants her to start drawing new pictures immediately.


    However, Mo Huan''s serious and warm words flashed into his mind: "fine, don''t stay up late. It''s too late to change these until tomorrow."


    Well, as the saying goes: women get old quickly by staying up late, men die quickly by staying up late. In order to keep yourself beautiful and young, don''t stay up late.


    Put down the things in hand, Shen Qing changed the coat and got into the quilt.


    The figure of Leng Jun flashed in my mind again. Thinking about him before going to bed every night has become her compulsory course and habit.


    That figure, that face, more and more clear in front of Shen Qing''s eyes.


    I know it''s impossible, I want to forget it, but the more I want to forget it, the more I can''t forget it.


    Well, we should think about Yunfeng at this time. He should still be on the road now. If things go well, he will be in the capital tomorrow.


    Shen Qing tries to think about Yun Feng, but she can''t think of anything more about him. Without paying attention, she returns to Zhao xuanzhi.


    It''s just that, only at this time, is the world completely belongs to oneself, no one disturb, no one influence. And their own heart, also only at this time the most free, you can fly where you want to fly, want to fall on who, you can fall on who.


    I don''t know whether Shen Zhi flew to the northern frontier fortress or back to her mother''s home a thousand years later. Shen Qing finally fell asleep in a daze.


    At dawn the next day, Shen Qing woke up, feeling refreshed and energetic. Boil a night, but sleep almost a day and a night, the spirit is not good.


    Green butterfly heard the movement, carrying the wash water into the room.


    "Girl, you look good today." Green butterfly saw that Shen Qing''s face was white and red again, and Youzhong expressed his happiness.


    "I''ve been sleeping so long. Can I look worse?" Shen Qing moved to sleep on her sore shoulder. Suddenly she thought of something. She raised her head and continued to say to qingdie: "by the way, qingdie, I won''t go out this morning. I''ll go to find Mo Huan to change two pictures later. If you have anything to do, take care of it."


    When she is away, qingdie is basically helping her take care of her, so Shen Qing speaks naturally, and qingdie doesn''t think it matters.


    But... What did the girl say just now? Find Mo Shizi... Change the picture?


    Qingdie suddenly remembered something. She quickly put down her things, carefully took out a small cloth bag from her arms, handed it to Shen Qing, and said: "girl, at dawn, Bai Jin came over and gave me this thing, let me give it to you. She also passed on Mo xiaoshizi''s words, saying that the project of the park let you not worry, he will arrange people to come and build it."


    With that, he picked up the basin and said, "I''m going to prepare breakfast for the girl." so he stepped down.


    Shen Qing is baffled! Which side of the wind is blowing? Which deck of cards to play? I''ll see him in a moment. Do you need to ask the boy Bai Jin to deliver things in the early morning? And a message!Shen Qing cleans her face calmly and puts on her clothes neatly. Then she picks up the small cloth bag that green butterfly put on the table.


    Yo! It''s light! It''s like... Paper inside! And there was the sound of the paper.


    What would it be? Mo Huan has such a funny time!


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Qing has no time to think about it. She just wants to open the bag quickly to see what it is.


    Quickly untie the small bag, a pile of drawings full of pictures jump in front of you.


    Why are these pictures so familiar?


    Isn''t this the architectural drawing of the skateboard park I drew all night yesterday? It''s just...


    it''s not my own handwriting. The handwriting of this picture, including the words on it, is sometimes powerful and elegant, but it can be seen that it was all written by one person.


    This handwriting has been seen by Shen Qing. It was as like as two peas in the morning. Shen Qing went to the world to cook for the first time. Then chef Uncle Zhang gave her a menu, and the words on the menu were exactly the same.


    It was written by Mo Huan! He copied his pictures and characters all over again!


    What is he trying to do? Do you have anything to do? If you don''t copy all of these, it''s not enough.


    Shen Qing flipped through the pictures, and suddenly found that at the bottom of the pile of drawings, there was an envelope, which said: Qing, Qinqi.


    It''s a letter from Mo Huan!


    All of a sudden, a bad feeling haunted me. Shen Qing shakes her hands and wants to open the envelope, but she doesn''t dare. She is afraid that she will see what she doesn''t want to see.


    The more sour and astringent the heart is, the more it comes out of the eyes.


    Shen Qing heavily inhaled, and tried to press the sour down. Calm down, keep telling yourself: nothing''s wrong, it''s just another little game of the guy who likes to play.

 Chapter 279

    The jade finger turns to fly, Shen Qing quickly draws out the letter in the envelope and takes out the only piece of writing paper in it.


    The content of the letter is not much, but the handwriting must be mo Huan''s, and it seems to be written in a hurry.


    It clearly says: sunny, I return, don''t read. What you do is what I do. Wait for me to return.


    Shen Qing''s understanding of classical Chinese is not good. She read and read these ten words, but she finally understood them: Mo Huan, he''s gone...


    and even if he''s in such a hurry, he has to tell himself that he will take her affairs seriously and take them as his own.


    A kind of sour, loss, loneliness, fear, panic feeling swept from all directions, heavily wrapped Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing suddenly shivers. It''s spring. It''s warm. How can it be so cold?!


    With her arms tightly around her, Shen Qing slowly moved to the edge of the bed and sat down. She lifted her legs up again. She bent her knees and put her feet on the bed. With her arms open, she hugged her legs tightly again. Her head was buried in her knees, making herself a ball!


    Only in this way, will feel warm, only in this way, will let oneself not so lonely, but, why is the heart still so sore?!


    Face buried in the knee, eyes closed, in front of a dark. The evil face, the evil eyes and the eyes of the autumn water suddenly jumped in front of them.


    It turned out that he had already adapted to his existence. He was the same last night, but this morning he left so suddenly that Shen Qing was unprepared, even a little overwhelmed!


    You bastard Mo Huan, I''m used to going alone. Why do you follow me every day like a follower!


    Now I''m used to your existence, why did you disappear without a greeting!


    It''s funny, isn''t it!


    The sour and astringent in my heart finally turned into bitter tears, which came out from my eyes, like the spring eyes, more and more.


    Shen Qing suddenly found that she was so lonely that her younger brother was not around. Zhao xuanzhi went to the northern frontier fortress, and Mo Huan also left. Although she asked herself to wait for him to come back, when will he come back!


    By the way, and Yunfeng...


    at this time, she clearly realized that she didn''t like Yunfeng at all, no matter how hard she tried.


    Even if again lonely, again lonely, she also does not want to let cloud Maple accompany, she would rather own a person licking this lonely.


    Since Shen Qing came into the world, no matter how hard it was, she could resist it, and she would not lose a drop of her eyes. She once advised stone that crying is the most unpromising way of expression. It will only expose your shortcomings and your cowardice, but can''t solve any problems.


    Although she had cried before, she was moved to cry because of the big gift given by Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan.


    Now, she is really sad, really sad. She knows it''s no use crying. No matter how much she cries, all the things that should go are gone. Those who don''t come back still don''t come back.


    But she just couldn''t help it!


    When qingdie came in with her breakfast, she saw her daughter, like a poor kitten, huddled on the edge of the bed. Her shoulders trembled and told her silently: the girl is crying now, and she is very wronged to cry...


    "girl..." qingdie was so distressed that she put down her food box and walked to Shen Qing. She didn''t know what to do Comfort her, but she knew that it must be related to that cloth bag, that is to say, it must be related to Mo xiaoshizi.


    Shen Qing hears green butterfly come in, and hears her come over, but she doesn''t want to look up and don''t want to move.


    "Girl... But Mo xiaoshizi, he..." when qingdie received the small cloth bag in the morning, she felt something was wrong with Baijin''s face.


    Usually so jump off of a person, this morning, but listless, and, it seems that there is a kind of desire to say also stop meaning.


    Just, that is mo small son''s small Si, he doesn''t say, she also is not easy to ask. She came back when she saw that he had explained the matter.


    Now, at that time, Bai Jin wanted her to say something to the girl, but his master didn''t tell him, so he didn''t say it.


    Shen Qing had a cat between her knees for a while again. The crying just now seemed to bring out the pain in her heart. It was not so hard to block her heart and lung.


    Slowly raised his head, see green butterfly still nervous looking at himself, Shen Qing wry smile, hoarse voice said: "that little bastard left, don''t know when to come back, after our days is quiet."


    Er... Girl... Are you happy that he is going or not?


    Shen Qing finished, put down her legs, stood up, went to the book case, and looked at the pile of drawings from the cloth bag.


    Why did he paint it again?


    Just now because of Mo Huan''s sudden departure, it was hard for me to accept. I didn''t even have time to look at these pictures carefully.


    Now the mood gradually returned to calm, Shen Qing sat down and began to look through one by one.The picture is as like as two peas, even with a proportion, size and annotation.


    By the way, there are still two pictures to be changed!


    Shen Qing turns out the two drawings that have problems, and takes a close look. This guy has actually changed them, and they changed them according to the result they discussed with each other last night.


    Mo Huan... He didn''t sleep all night, and he was doing this all the time...


    then he left at dawn...


    hey, I don''t know what he thought. They were all the same pictures. Why did he have to stay up late to draw a new one? Don''t you think your words are too ugly to show to the engineering team?


    Heart slowly adapt to the fact that Mo Huan left, the heart will not be so uncomfortable.


    At first, without Mo Huan, Shen Qing always felt like something was missing in her life, but she only had a few days to adapt.


    Now she can understand Yunmei''s feelings. She and Shen Yi are still husband and wife who love each other. No wonder Yunmei has been suffering for so long, but she can''t get over it.


    After breakfast, Shen Qing wanted to go to the fish pond to have a look, but he thought of Yunmei, so he went to see her first.


    Yunmei has just had breakfast. She may have passed the period of pregnancy and vomiting, or she may be in a calm mood. She has vomited very little recently. Her mental state looks good, and she has gained weight.


    "Sister Qing''er, isn''t she busy today?" Yunmei is happy to see Shen Qinglai.


    Although Shen Qing often comes to see her, she doesn''t dare to disturb her. She knew that it was not easy for her to support such a big business as a woman.


    "Not bad." Shen Qing sees that Yunmei is not different from normal people except a little fat. No, she walks... It seems a little strange. She is very careful and shakes three times at a time. She looks like a pregnant woman.

 Chapter 280

    Er... She is a pregnant woman originally...


    "sister Mei, do you always feel bored in the yard? Do you want to go out for a walk? " Shen Qing saw that the yard was similar to her own. Yunmei stayed here for more than two months. She really convinced her!


    Yunmei lowers her head to meditate. Liu Yue comes over, supports Yunmei, and says with a smile after asking Shen Qing for an: "the last time the princess came to see the young lady, she said so. Now it''s the first three months. If you have nothing to do, you should go out to bask in the sun and walk more. Don''t stay in the house all the time. It''s not good for adults and children."


    Oh, yes, Yunmei has been pregnant for more than three months. It''s really fast!


    "Sister Mei, would you like to go to the fish pond with me. Don''t forget, there are still some of your shares here. You can''t ignore everything. " Shen Qing wants to take Yunmei for a walk, so she laughs and teases her.


    "Miss, I''ll help you. Let''s go with Miss Shen. I''ve been here for a long time, and I don''t know what it''s like outside. " When Liu Yue heard Shen Qing''s words, she moved her heart first.


    Ever since she was rescued from the palace by the princess of the county, she came here directly and accompanied Yunmei all the time. Yunmei doesn''t come out of the yard, so does she.


    In fact, Yunmei also felt that she was in a panic, but she was worried that if she accidentally hurt her baby in her stomach, she would not dare to go anywhere. And Liu Yue is even more suffocating.


    Yunmei sees Liu Yue''s small appearance full of interest. She feels guilty and makes this girl suffer with herself!


    "Well, let''s go together." Yunmei said, and looked at Shen Qing, said with a smile: "then please qinger sister more trouble for me this inconvenient woman."


    "Well, easy to say, easy to say!" Shen Qing pretends to be proud to take over the next stubble, which makes Yun Mei smile.


    "Miss, I''ll get a blouse." When Liu Yue heard that she was going out, she was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    But she hasn''t forgotten her responsibility. It must be windy by the fish pond. She needs to take a jacket to protect her from the cold.


    In order to take care of Yunmei, Shen Qing goes very slowly, and tries her best to choose the easy way.


    When she comes out to breathe, Yunmei suddenly feels refreshed, and Liuyue is also lively.


    It''s the end of spring and the beginning of summer. The warm wind blows on the face, making people warm from the skin to the heart.


    Everywhere a new green, many trees and shrubs also bloom. From the foot of the west mountain to the top of the mountain, you can see a lot of emerald green and colorful.


    Shen Qing holds Yunmei in front, Liu Yue and qingdie follow. They walk and watch together.


    Shen Qing runs here every day, but because of this or that, she has never seen the scenery carefully.


    Today, she found that this is a paradise. If you don''t have any original ideal and ambition in your heart, you can envy others if you make friends with your beloved here.


    In the fish pond, teams of ducks swim around. In order to prevent the ducks from eating the fry, a small pond was built beside the fish pond to raise the fry.


    When the fry grow up, they can avoid the duck''s predation, and then put them back to the big pond.


    Yunmei stood by the pond, watching the fish swim around, and her mood also soared.


    There is also a fish pond in the prince''s residence, but there are some beautiful ornamental fish. The most important thing is that on weekdays, those aunts always like to feed fish around the fish pond, so she is no longer lazy to go.


    But this fish pond is different. This fish pond is one of its owners.


    "Sister Qing''er, look at that big fish As if Yunmei had found a treasure, she cried out to Shen Qing to come and see the fish.


    Sure enough, this fish is really big, at least bigger than the ones around it.


    "Green butterfly, you go and ask someone to catch that fish." Shen Qing looked at the big fish and was happy. She told the green butterfly to let the workers here catch the fish.


    Green butterfly doesn''t know, so this fish is well raised. Why do you fish it?


    However, she would never question Shen Qing''s decision. Since the girl asked her to salvage it, there was always her reason. Just carry it out.


    After a while, two workers came to work here. After they said hello to Shen Qing and Yun Mei, they took a long bamboo net and chased the fast swimming big fish. They fished a few times and then they fished out of the water.


    Fish out of the water, in the net kept churning, fortunately that net is big enough, otherwise look at its strength, can break the net.


    Yunmei saw that the fish was so energetic, and she was also happy about the success of Shen Qing''s breeding. Later, she found something wrong. She turned her head and asked Shen Qing, "sister Qing''er, what are you doing with this good fish?"


    Green butterfly heart cry, worthy of the old master, asked her voice.


    "Sister Mei, pregnant women should often eat aquatic products, which is good for the fetus and can make the baby very smart." Shen Qing just wants to supplement Yunmei.


    It seems that people in this place seldom eat fish. Just like when she was in Qingxi Town, Zheng Zhizhou''s wife was a pregnant woman. She wanted to eat fish and even went to mohuan''s Hakka Family and had to make a reservation.But this time, she can''t be as stupid as last time, saying that eating fish can supplement DHA and high protein.


    If Yunmei heard this, she had to pull herself to make herself understand. If she didn''t understand, it would be endless. I''m afraid of her...


    "really, if I eat fish, my children will be smarter?" Yunmei''s mind is on her children now. As long as she doesn''t want to do anything good for her children, she will try to do it. No matter how hard she is, she will not do anything bad for her children.


    I don''t know whether it''s the glory of motherhood or the greatness of love! Maybe all of them!


    Tie the fish with straw rope and give it to Liu Yue. Shen Qing said, "Liu Yue, go to grandma Hu and ask her to burn it for sister Mei. Remember, put some Shaojiu and more vinegar and sugar, otherwise sister Mei may not accept the taste."


    Shen Qing knows that many pregnant women like to eat seafood before they get pregnant, but when they have children, they will feel sick even when they hear such words as fish or shrimp.


    She was afraid that Yunmei was the same, so she thought that sweet and sour fish should be able to cover up the fishy smell of some fish, so that pregnant women would be more receptive and appetizer.


    Although Yunmei can''t cook, her heart is still warm after listening to Shen Qing''s advice. And she heard Shen Qing say to put more vinegar and sugar, think of the sweet and sour taste, she felt special appetite.


    Shen Qing also thought of the sweet and sour taste. That dish is Grandma''s specialty. On the day of the car accident in the previous life, my mother said on the phone that grandma cooked this dish and waited for her to eat it.

 Chapter 281

    So, since Shen Qing came here, she was afraid to think of this dish. Fortunately, people here don''t eat much fish, otherwise she would be homesick.


    Even the last time I made fish dishes for Qin yue''er, Zheng Zhizhou''s wife, in Qingxi Town, I just made pickled fish.


    Shen Qing really does not dare to touch this soft and secret in her heart. She is afraid to think of her grandmother, her parents and her family in her previous life.


    But this time, she bravely mentioned this dish, because Yunmei always felt like a family member, so that she, a stranger, could feel the warmth of her relatives in a foreign country.


    But Shen Qing did not have the courage to say that she did it herself. She was afraid to smell it.


    Yunmei is a thick line, still thinking about eating fish for a while, but did not find the sadness of Shen Qing''s eyes.


    Qingdie is just the opposite of Yunmei. She is as thin-minded as silk. She just stands behind Shen Qing. With her familiarity with Shen Qing, her quietness at this time, her slight and long breath, and her distant wooden eyes, qingdie knows that the girl is in a bad mood now!


    Did she think of Mo xiaoshizi''s departure in the morning?


    No wonder, at this time of the day, if the girl is watching the fish by the fishpond, Mo xiaoshizi will be beside her, either quietly accompany the girl to watch the fish, or talk and laugh to make the girl happy.


    The two of them go in and out together. Sometimes the butterflies have the illusion that they are a natural couple. They are talented and beautiful. No, they are talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match!


    When Liu Yue came back happily, before she was near, she heard her cheerful voice: "Miss, there are many cows, sheep and horses on the grass over there. It''s beautiful!"


    This girl... Shen Qing is speechless. She has been playing for a long time.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s almost noon, so let''s play. She always follows Yunmei. Yunmei is inconvenient to walk around, and it''s always hard for Liu Yue to be oppressed.


    Yunmei hears Xiaoxiao, and when Liuyue gets closer, she says, "in the future, if you want to come out and play, you can learn from sister qinger. You don''t have to follow me all the time."


    On hearing this, Liu Yue was very happy, but she looked at Yunmei and Shen Qing uneasily.


    Shen Qing sees that Liu Yue is also a smart girl, and she is loyal to Yun Mei. This processing factory is Yunmei''s now. She really needs a helper to help her take care of it in the future. She can''t take care of it all her life.


    "Liu Yue, sister Mei is right. You can come to qingdie when you have time. She knows all the big and small affairs here. You will learn from her in the future, especially the part of the processing plant. I have more things to do in the future, so I don''t care about that. " Shen Qing says to Liu Yue, and looks at Xiang Yunmei. Her eyes are full of humor, which makes Yunmei feel that she is reasonable and that she is joking with herself.


    "You girl! No matter my sister, where are you going to be crazy? " Yunmei went back laughing and joking.


    "Well, I''m not going anywhere. It''s almost noon. I think mother-in-law Hu''s food is almost cooked. I''ll help you go back first. After dinner, I''ll have a good sleep. You are not tired, your son is still tired! " Shen Qing said with a smile, and at the same time, she reached out to hold Yunmei and went back together.


    "How do you know it''s a boy?" Yunmei turns her head and asks Shen Qing seriously.


    Er... She just said it casually, OK? She''s just naked eye, which is the high-tech B-mode ultrasound in her previous life. Now she''s so small, she can''t see men and women!


    "I, ha ha, guess." Shen Qing laughs and turns back.


    Yunmei is a girl. Sometimes she looks very big, but sometimes she thinks she''s dead. She''s very sharp. It''s even more true of pregnant people.


    Oh, my God, let''s finish this topic! I''m still a Dahuang girl. I really don''t know about huaiwa!


    After listening to Shen Qing''s words, Yunmei did not ask any more, but fell into deep meditation.


    After a while, Yunmei broke the silence, looked ahead and said, "I hope he is a boy, handsome and brave like brother Shen. But brother Shen wanted her to be a girl and said that he could have two women to protect her. But if it''s a boy, my mind will be divided to another man, and at the same time, there will be another man to protect me. "


    Shen Qing is stunned. What does she mean? Why didn''t you understand? No, it should be Shen Yi. What does that mean? Why did another man come out?


    Yunmei sees the confusion on Shen Qing''s face and doesn''t seem to understand it. Just as she wants to explain, Shen Qing suddenly laughs.


    She understood that the so-called "another man" refers to his own son!


    How about Shen Yixing! I''m jealous of my son! Then why doesn''t he worry about Yunmei''s jealousy with his daughter!


    All the way back to the backyard, Yunmei wants to stay with Shen Qing for dinner. Shen Qinggang readily agrees, and suddenly remembers the sweet and sour fish and the taste of grandma...


    "no, I have something else to do. Take your time and have a good rest." Finish saying, then took green butterfly to go back.Green butterfly wonder, girl did not say there are other arrangements? May suddenly think of something!


    After Shen Qing goes back, qingdie finds that the girl really has no plans. She just leans lazily on the head of the bed... In a daze!


    In the morning, Shen Qing didn''t think much when she realized that Yunmei had been pregnant for more than three months. Now she calms down. It''s time for master Zhao to celebrate his birthday, but she didn''t hear any news about his coming!


    I thought that I could see Zhao xuanzhi again on his birthday. It seems that this wish is going to fail. Don''t mention Zhao xuanzhi, now even Mo Huan is gone!


    Suddenly, a strange thought rose in his heart: will Mr. Zhao take Zhao xuanzhi back to Beijing for his birthday? So Mo Huan left in a hurry and went back to Beijing to celebrate his birthday.


    But does he have to hide it from himself? Will it be Zhao xuanzhi who won''t let him? Because of his presence, Zhao xuanzhi was always unable to get close to Mo Huan.


    Just... Do you really hate him that much? She just looked at him from a distance.


    So is mo Huan! What about telling yourself? To be honest, I won''t follow you! And I can at least prepare a gift for him to bring to Mr. Zhao, which can be regarded as my own intention.


    At this time, General Zhao is really going to celebrate his birthday, but the war is urgent. He is busy arranging troops to meet the enemy, and he can''t take care of his birthday.

 Chapter 282

    Zhao xuanzhi thought that he could take advantage of his father''s birthday to return to anling county to meet ah Huan and Xiao Qing.


    I don''t know how they are now, but it''s ok...


    every night, Zhao xuanzhi is always tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Once, every night, his heart belongs to ah Huan, but now he finds that the position occupied by ah Huan in his heart is smaller and smaller, while the position occupied by Xiao Qing''s beautiful shadow is larger and larger.


    This makes Zhao xuanzhi very anxious. After so many years, he has been used to missing ah Huan, which suddenly changed people, making him very uncomfortable. And the most important thing is that the heart of ah Huan is still there.


    He admitted that his heart, small, can only accommodate one person. But now it is hard to squeeze two people, which makes his heart very tired, very boring, but also makes him often sleep at night.


    That day, as soon as it was dawn, Zhao xuanzhi could not lie down. He sat up and went outside the camp tent to watch the early soldiers drill.


    And not far away, there is a soldier, with a broom, seriously sweeping the yard.


    This broom... Zhao xuanzhi thinks of Shen Qing''s small yard in Qingxi Town.


    It was just the past New Year''s Eve, and he didn''t know what he thought. He just wanted to see Shen Qing and spend the new year with her, so he went around and went to her.


    Is it from that time that this unusual woman lived in her own heart?


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t want to admit it, but reason told him that it was a fact and he had to admit it.


    Zhao xuanzhi shakes his head and just wants to leave, but he sees the little soldier sweeping the floor. How can he be so... Awkward!


    Yes, it''s awkward. He sweeps the floor and purrs back and forth. Fortunately, it''s spring now, and there are no fallen leaves on the ground except for some lime soil. Otherwise, he would not be able to sweep it clean in his life.


    Zhao xuanzhi walked quickly. When Yu Guangzhong saw someone coming, he raised his head and found that it was General Zhao. He was so scared that he immediately stood at attention and was ready to say hello.


    "It''s not right for you to sweep like that!" Zhao xuanzhi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The soldier shrunk his neck in fright. He is a new comer. His family is poor. Let alone sweep the floor, he doesn''t even have a broom at home. Of course, he won''t sweep. It''s the veterans who taught him these skills.


    One of Zhao Xuan grabbed the broom and taught the recruit how to sweep the floor.


    Shen Qing''s appearance reappeared in my heart. Under the sun, she is noble and beautiful. Her big eyes always contain endless smile. Even if she angrily scolds him for not sweeping the floor to eat, she can find warmth on her face.


    Yes, I can sweep the floor, or the woman taught me. She said, why not sweep the whole world without sweeping the whole house. Since then, his house, his camp, and Zhao xuanzhi''s hands have been swept over and over by himself every morning and night, thinking of her smile, her chanting, her singing, her ugly words, and her strange couplets...


    maybe only in this way can he think that missing Shen Qing is a matter of heaven and earth Yes, there is no psychological burden.


    At the same time, Yunfeng, who has arrived in the capital, is busy.


    This time he came, as he said to Shen Qing, he had a lot of business contacts to deal with. After all, Ruo Da''s Prefecture, from the inside to the outside, is basically making money by himself. After all, the resources of anling county are limited. Besides, he also needs some information about the capital city to understand the current trend of chaotang.


    In addition to business, he also secretly visited several officials who had close relationship with the king of Yunjun in the name of the prefecture.


    The reason why this matter should be carried out secretly is to avoid the suspicious emperor.


    If the prince of the county, who has already set aside the fiefdom independently, has been in close contact with the officials of the current Dynasty, and even can''t make clear which dynasty the emperor is in, they are not at ease. They are worried that someone will revolt and threaten their throne.


    Yunfeng''s visit to Beijing also has an important task, that is, to visit his fiancee, Li Menger.


    Thinking of Li meng''er, Yunfeng''s heart will ripple for a while, but then comes Shen Qing''s brilliant face and stubborn shadow.


    "Mr. Li, sun''s sister..." Yun Feng pauses and organizes the language. He finds it hard to say.


    In other words, he continued: "father asked the younger generation to make amends to you and the Duke of Zheng. It''s all because of the lax discipline of the Yun family that such a thing happened. It''s a trouble for you and the Duke of Zheng." Yunfeng respectfully compensates Li Zuoxiang and Zheng Guogong.


    Last time, Duke Zheng went to the prince''s residence of anling county to propose marriage to Yunmei, but Yunmei ran away with Shen Yi, the bodyguard. This made the whole city full of rumors, and everyone knew it. It not only made the prince''s residence lose face, but also made the Duke Zheng''s family from the capital lose face.


    "Ah..." Li Yuan sighed. He also heard about it. Originally it was a good marriage. Because of the girl''s mischief, even Mr. Zheng had an opinion on him.


    Zheng Guogong also took the post to visit Li zuoziang''s home this time. They are relatives, so it''s normal for them to come and go. Looking at the courteous prince, he is angry and has no place to spread.A good marriage, look! He knows his son''s virtue. Apart from the lady who is far away in anling County, who else will marry his son!


    Mr. Li, it doesn''t matter that Li Yuan is the same. Anyway, it''s someone else''s business. Looking up at the handsome and elegant prince in front of him, Mr. Li was satisfied.


    "It''s all happened, and it''s useless. It''s rare for you to go to Beijing. After lunch, go to see meng''er. " Li Yuan laughs and says to Yun Feng.


    Zheng Guogong looked angry beside him, but he was impatient. As Mr. Li said, everything has happened. What can we do? Moreover, there is no formal engagement between the two families.


    What''s more, shame is also the loss of their cloud family. At most, they just go for nothing.


    He didn''t care about Li''s official career, and Zheng Guogong didn''t know what to say. He just sat beside him and drank tea in silence.


    And at this time, Zuo Xiangfu, Mengyuan, and Li Menger''s yard are not stopping.


    Li meng''er sent away all the servant girls and servants in the morning just because someone came.


    Those people are also used to it. They always think that the first lady likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed. So after finishing her work, those who should go back to rest and those who should go out to have a look will go home.


    They are happy to do the same.


    The man who came to Li meng''er''s yard is not someone else. It''s Zheng Qiwen, the son of Zheng Guogong!

 Chapter 283

    Zheng Qiwen saw Li Menger sitting on the stool beside the round table, holding her in his arms from behind, and constantly smelling the fragrance of her body.


    "Sister Menger, do you miss my brother?" His voice trembled with excitement, and he said numbly.


    Although he came here many times, every time he saw impeccable Li meng''er, he would salivate and be very excited.


    "Get out of here!" Li meng''er wriggled her shoulders and earned herself out of Zheng Qiwen''s arms.


    Seeing Li Menger who resisted, Zheng Qiwen was not happy: "sister Menger, you can''t be like this. You are engaged to the son of the cloud family, aren''t you?"


    Li meng''er stood up abruptly, turned around, stared at Zheng Qiwen fiercely, and said harshly, "of course! I''m the princess of the Prince now. Don''t spoil my good deed


    On hearing this, Zheng Qiwen sneered: "don''t take their family as root onion! What''s the difference between Miss Di of the prefecture and the smelly whore? She''s willing to be humble. She can be seen as a little bodyguard. If you meet those romantic boys, you have to sleep every day! "


    "Don''t talk about other people, you''re no better!" Li meng''er gave him a white look.


    About Yunmei, Li Menger also heard some rumors. But because he is Yunfeng''s sister, she can''t say anything more. Besides,...


    she knows best about her own situation. She doesn''t think she is much better than Yunfeng''s sister. Where can she stand to comment on others!


    Looking at the coquettish little beauty, Zheng Qi''s heart itches. He suddenly extended his long arm and hugged Li meng''er into his arms. He kept whispering: "meng''er, my dream, let my brother...


    before he finished, he sniffed Li meng''er''s white neck.


    "You son of a bitch, Miss Ben told you to go away, don''t you understand?" Li meng''er pushes Zheng Qiwen away from him.


    Since she met Yun Feng, she is more and more disgusted with Zheng Qiwen, but her body has been used to him, and can always let him succeed.


    She is the future Princess of the county, her own history How to cover it up is still a question.


    Zheng Qiwen didn''t expect that Li Xiangfu and the cloud family were engaged. Li Menger suddenly refused to go thousands of miles away.


    But the more she was like this, the stronger Zheng Qiwen''s desire to conquer her became.


    Since he met her for the first time, he felt that she was the most suitable woman he had ever met. He likes her every action, every sound, every thought, will make him excited.


    And her body Tut Tut, not to mention, the daughters raised by this rich family are different.


    I don''t know if Miss Yunfu, who was almost engaged to me, is the same?!


    Hum, I''ve run away with other men. I''m also a humble man. Don''t worry!


    Zheng Qiwen looked at the little beauty who had been conquered countless times by himself, but now he was as cold as ice, and his anger was even greater.


    After Li meng''er yelled at him, there was no movement, and he didn''t really coax him out. Instead, he sat at the round table and poured a cup of tea for himself, and began to taste the tea slowly.


    That movement is so beautiful, but it emits air-conditioning all over. It''s like the water lily in the pond at night. It''s quiet, but it''s cold. You can watch it from a distance, but you can''t play it blasphemously.


    But who said that other people can''t play blasphemously, and they can''t?!


    I love to play, but others dare not!


    Zheng Qiwen suddenly hugs Li Menger from behind. She is so surprised that her teacup falls onto the table and sprinkles tea on the table. The tea flows down the smooth table to the ground.


    Li Menger can''t care about the tea. Many of her clothes have been wet. She wriggles her body to break free from the shackles, but it can''t resist Zheng Qiwen''s strength. He hugs her tightly from behind and makes her unable to move.


    "Zheng Qiwen, you start for me!" The feeling of being forced on her for the first time reminds her of it. That time, he forced himself so that he could not resist, and finally became his woman.


    "Meng''er, don''t cry. You know, it''s useless, isn''t it..." Zheng Qiwen buried his face in her hair and whispered.


    Li meng''er was stunned. Yes, it has become a habit in the past two years. Whenever he comes, she will retire. Now, no one will come even if she calls.


    And, if outsiders really see them like this She doesn''t have to marry to the prefecture.


    It''s not. Is there another person in the yard? But if you call her in, I''m afraid the scene will be more embarrassing for a while


    Oh, this greedy man, he is enough, and he needs another one!


    Who does he think he is?


    When Li meng''er thought of this, she was angry, angry and ashamed, but Zheng Qiwen didn''t give her more time and opportunity to think.


    Once familiar with the process of starting again, let Li Menger quickly forget this time.


    "Ah..." a light feed from her mouth inadvertently swing out, interrupt her just let her mind blocked.Zheng Qiwen felt that the ice beauty in his arms, because of himself, was melting a little bit, and became more and more hot.


    This is his favorite food!


    Thinking that she is going to marry in anling county and become the princess of any county, Zheng Qiwen''s heart is burning and blocked.


    This beauty will have nothing to do with herself in the future. It''s a pity that Zheng Qiwen wants to crush Li Menger and turn her into a part of her body, so that she will never leave her!


    The temperature in the room, like the warm spring outside, more like the temperature of two people at this time, climbing.


    Zheng Qiwen feels that he can''t stand it any more. Holding Li Menger who is hot all over, he comes to the big bed.


    Familiar with the temperature, familiar with the environment, familiar with the smell, familiar with everything, as well as Zheng Qiwen''s efforts, let here once again become their exclusive world.


    At this time, Li meng''er had already forgotten what she had just thought and what she had just insisted on. She just wanted to comply with her own wishes.


    There have been so many times, one more time is not much, one less time is not much, and there is no one else here. What''s the difference between what happens and what doesn''t happen?


    Only a little persistence, in the body''s instinct and various excuses, a little dissipation, and finally into nothingness, so that at the beginning of the firm confidence Li meng''er, do not remember what he thought.


    Last time, last time She constantly hinted to herself, to find excuses for herself, also let her more and more relaxed.


    The shadow of Yunfeng in her mind is gradually blurred. It doesn''t matter. In the future, she will live well with yunshizi

 Chapter 284

    As for Zheng Qiwen, who is working hard, she knows that he is very romantic, but since she lost him two years ago, she fell in love with the feeling of being repeatedly explored by him, like a flying fairy, over and over again...


    with the temperature gathering, the milu incense even covers the original incense in the house.


    In the quiet house, the sound of "pa pa" and the sound of "creak" of the big bed swayed rhythmically, mixed with the blushing and heartbeating voice of shame, men''s and women''s, undulating with each other.


    For a long time, Zheng Qiwen gasped on Li Menger, looked at the pink paralyzed little woman under her, smelled the fragrance released from her body mixed with the fragrance of moose, and the fragrance developed by himself was becoming more and more popular, more and more able to cater to his delicate body, Zheng Qiwen''s heart rippled a few times.


    Ah... I don''t know how long I can enjoy this wonderful moment. So is her immortal grandfather. Why did he marry her so early and return her so far!


    Originally thought well, she married to Yunjun Prince''s house, he married Yunjun Prince''s daughter, the two are still relatives, there will be a chance to meet in the future. But that shameless girl ran away with others!


    After that, meng''er married to anling county. Is it hard to see her again?


    "Menger... Brother, I really don''t want you to marry so far..." Zheng Qiwen bit Li Menger''s earlobe and whispered.


    The feeling of being taken to the cloud fascinates Li meng''er, but she hates the man in her body.


    Listening to him say that he is reluctant to marry so far, Li meng''er is even more angry! She was angry with herself. How did she get together with him again? But she was even more angry with him. Why did she want her body so early that she was no longer the body of the wall.


    She panicked at the thought of it. If you let the cloud family know her body, let alone a concubine, she is not qualified.


    But if she married Zheng Qiwen like this, she would not be willing to, and...


    look at the man on her, I don''t know how many women he has climbed like this, otherwise his technology will not make her so crazy!


    Happy and tired! Love and hate!


    But at the thought of his noble status and his handsome son, Li meng''er pushed the man away, looked at him in disgust, and said coldly, "Zheng Qiwen, this is the last time. I tell you, don''t disturb me again


    Finish saying, then no longer look at him, picked up just by him to take off the clothes, one by one set back.


    Looking at the flowery beauty, she just kept shouting to love herself and like doing this to her. Unexpectedly, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone when she didn''t put on her clothes.


    Slot! What a thing! I want to be a whore and build a memorial archway! Just in their own body cool enough, turned his head and despised himself, look at that cold eyes, as if she is now the queen of that invincible!


    Zheng Qiwen sneered coldly: "Li meng''er, don''t think you are the noble prime minister''s lady, the enviable imperial concubine. Even if you want to marry me, I don''t want you


    On hearing this, Li meng''er suddenly looked in a hurry: "Zheng Qiwen, you son of a bitch!"


    She was a good girl and invited him to dinner on her fourteenth birthday. However, he took the opportunity to get drunk and ask for his body.


    Two years... She slipped the tire secretly for him three times, but now he said such heartless words, which made Li meng''er ashamed and angry!


    "Oh! I admit I''m a son of a bitch. Do you dare admit you''re a bitch? " Zheng Qiwen looks at Li Menger with a changed face. Suddenly, her interest is completely lost. The desire that has just revived is completely lost by her cold eyes.


    Cold, who won''t! Heartless, even more heartless!


    Zheng Qiwen looked at Li Menger, who had just choked himself, and continued to say coldly and menacingly, "I tell you Li Menger, it''s better to serve you obediently in the future. Otherwise, if you are in a bad mood one day, you will tell me the wind under me. You can''t blame me!"


    "You...!" Looking at Zheng Qiwen, who is playing a rogue, Li Menger is too angry to speak.


    Yes, he''s not afraid to tell such a thing. Anyway, there''s no one in the capital who doesn''t know his bad name.


    But I can''t! She is the eldest lady of Zuo Xiangfu, who is the concubine of Prince Shizi of Yunjun. If someone knows her dirty affairs with this asshole, even if she reluctantly marries this asshole, she will be drowned by the spittle of the world!


    Moreover, she is now a broken body. No matter who she marries, she can no longer be a principal, which is unacceptable to her. What''s more, Yun Shizi, who has a jade tree and a gentle face, has lived in his heart ever since he met him. When she saw her love for herself in his eyes, Li meng''er was overjoyed and looked forward to her wedding.


    But this body... Blame this asshole!Hate to stare at Zheng Qiwen, but she has nothing to do. As he said, she was really afraid that he would tell her secret.


    "Go away! Get out of here now Li meng''er pointed to the door angrily and yelled.


    "Yes! Next time, don''t ask me to go to you! " Zheng Qitou said this mercilessly. He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on one by one.


    Li meng''er also raised his hand and pointed to the door, but watched him wear his clothes slowly, but he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t even give her a look.


    It was not until Zheng Qiwen left that Li Menger reacted. She was so angry that she began to fall the teacups and teapots in the room.


    In addition to Li meng''er and Zheng Qiwen, there is another person in the dream garden. That is Ming Xiang, Li meng''er''s maid.


    Mingxiang grew up with Li Menger. She knows many of Li Menger''s secrets. She naturally knows about Zheng Qiwen.


    In the past two years, she helped to grasp, fry and conceal the pills for several times.


    This time Mr. Zheng came, Mingxiang was responsible for emptying the servants, while he was guarding the entrance to watch for them.


    Mingxiang is also very helpless, as a servant, this life is helpless. Miss''s secret, she knows, can let her continue to live, let her continue to serve miss, this has been considered to grow up together, has been regarded as particularly generous.


    Listening to the hum from the room, Mingxiang''s face flushed and her heart quickened.


    But at the same time, let her heart, her soul, suffering.

 Chapter 285

    I remember the first time I heard such a sound, Mingxiang didn''t know what happened in her room? I don''t know how miss can have such a relationship with that romantic Zheng Ziwen? Is it really "cousins, cousins, made for each other?"


    That time, with a curious mood, she went into the young lady''s room, only to see two white bodies entangled together, and also smelled the fragrance of elk.


    Staring at the restless and sweaty two people on the bed, Mingxiang didn''t know what to do for a moment. Did she stay? Or quit?


    The hot air, the pink curtain and the cry of shame made Mingxiang recover for a long time. She covered her face with shame. As soon as she was about to turn around and run out, she heard Mr. Zheng say: "who is coming?"


    "Brother Wen, it''s Mingxiang..." Li meng''erjiao panted.


    "Oh? Your little Valet who''s always been there? " Zheng Qiwen asked in an abusive way.


    "Mingxiang, you should know what you say and do. Step back!" Li meng''er sinks a voice, cold voice says to Ming Xiang.


    Mingxiang just wanted to take the opportunity to answer, and then left this uncomfortable and embarrassing place. However, he heard Zheng Qiwen say: "wait a minute..."


    in his heart, Mingxiang was shocked, and he was still in the same place. He was the son of Zheng Guogong, a relative of the master''s family. She was a little servant girl, and she didn''t dare to offend her.


    "Brother Wen..." Li meng''er cried out, as if dissatisfied with him for not letting his servant girl leave.


    "Sister meng''er, we can''t let others know about our business. Aren''t you afraid..." Zheng Qiwen attached himself and whispered in Li meng''er''s ear. Then he bit her earlobe, which attracted Li Meng''s son to whisper.


    "You, come here!" Zheng Qiwen raises his body again, stares at Mingxiang and orders her coldly.


    Mingxiang''s heart bristled, and her whole body stood up, but the young lady didn''t stop her, and Mr. Zheng couldn''t listen to her.


    With uneasy mood, carefully moved to the big bed. The unbearable picture on the bed makes Mingxiang dare not open her eyes, even hold her breath, and her whole heart hangs high.


    Nervously standing in front of the bed, Mingxiang thought that when the masters finished their orders, she would leave immediately and hide far away. She would forget all today''s events and treat them as a dream!


    No! Not even a dream, nothing, I don''t know anything!


    But when Mingxiang was doing psychological consolation and psychological construction, he felt a gust of hot wind coming, and his waist was tight, so he threw himself on the young lady''s bed.


    Before I could react, my body was turned over, suddenly my chest was cold, and my clothes were opened.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, the body, is that red * strip of Mr. Zheng.


    "Zheng Gong..." Mingxiang screamed in fear.


    "Brother Wen, what are you doing?" Li meng''er sat up and glared at Zheng Qiwen.


    Just now, this man has just brought himself to the cloud. Maybe his cry is too loud to bring Mingxiang here. But did not expect, he in front of his own face, began to move the idea of Ming Xiang.


    "Sister meng''er, if you want her never to say this, we can only pull her into the water, don''t you think?" With that, one hand is covering Mingxiang''s mouth that she wants to scream again, and the other hand grabs Li Menger''s chest.


    Li meng''er is pinched to a burst of mind, but she is more afraid that this scandal will be known by others.


    Looking at Zheng Qiwen and seeing Mingxiang''s cold eyes, I''m just tired. Let them play.


    Where can Ming Xiang resist the strength of a big man? She doesn''t care about herself. Tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    His mouth was covered to death, and his body was pressed tightly. She really wants to tell them that she won''t, she really won''t.


    Or... Kill her!


    Heartrending pain all over the body, and miss, so back to them, lying on the side, I do not know if it is asleep.


    Ming Xiang never thought that this disgusting thing would happen to her, and the lady who is as noble as a princess every day is so cheap in her bones!


    The most sad thing is not the loss of one time, but the nightmare in the future...


    the sound of "Ping Ping Ping" falling things came from the young lady''s room, which made Mingxiang afraid to think more.


    She didn''t understand why every time Mr. Zheng came, they would...


    if she liked him, why did she go back to Yun Shizi''s engagement. If engagement is a last resort, why does the young lady lose her temper every time they are happy?


    Mingxiang is nervous whether to go and have a look, or wait until the young lady loses her temper.


    Just hesitating, Zheng Qiwen came over from the direction of Li Menger''s room. He was lazy all over his body.


    As soon as Mingxiang wanted to get away from him, he heard Zheng Qiwen''s nightmare like voice: "Xiao Xiang''er, don''t you come here to say hello when you see him?"There were some languid and obscene sounds. Hearing Mingxiang''s heart tremble, her feet just wanted to slip away seemed to be stuck, nailed to the ground and did not move.


    Zheng Qiwen saw Mingxiang standing there, a little nervous, a little timid, a little shy, a little promising.


    Speed up a few steps. Before Mingxiang says hello to himself, Zheng Qiwen suddenly hugs Mingxiang from behind and kisses her neck.


    A burst of numbness swept over the whole body.


    This man is his first and only man.


    Mingxiang knows that her status is low, and her best future is to be a dowry to a young lady. But now, he has already lost his body, how can he remarry others?


    Although this young master Zheng is casual and does not do his duty, he is a noble young master and the future Duke of Zheng. If she can accept herself, it''s a good thing in the bad.


    Mingxiang lets his lips and hands wander on her. The young man, though rather dissolute, had never been a servant to himself, and he was as well treated as a young lady in his bed.


    They gradually immerse themselves in another empty and ethereal world, until a new fierce smash sounds in Li meng''er''s room.


    Mingxiang takes back her mind immediately, breaks away from Zheng Qiwen''s arms and looks nervously at Li Menger''s room.


    Although Zheng Qiwen let out some fire in Li Menger just now, her renewed enthusiasm was extinguished by her cold words.


    This just found a feeling in Mingxiang. It''s also because Li Menger''s anger hindered his passion release, which made Zheng Qiwen angry and itchy.

 Chapter 286

    Heart under a horizontal, stretch out a hand to pull clear sweet then to a side room in the courtyard but go.


    Before he touched the door, he heard the door of Li meng''er''s room slamming open. Li meng''er angrily stood at the door, just looking at the two clearly.


    Mingxiang''s heart was tight, and all the ambiguities just now were gone. Her hand immediately drew back from Zheng Qiwen''s pulling, and she stood carefully in the same place, with her head down and did not dare to move.


    Zheng Qiwen frowned and looked at this seemingly immortal but smelly woman. If she had not given him such different feelings in bed, he would not have approached her again.


    When Li meng''er saw a man and a woman holding hands in front of her, she immediately understood how to come back.


    She had run into them in wushanyunyu before, so she gave Mingxiang a beating. But she also understood that Mingxiang didn''t stop him for the first time, and Mingxiang couldn''t help it. After all, she asked Chu more than anyone who was Zheng Qiwen.


    But that bastard man just climbed down from his body, then pulled her servant girl to continue what they just did, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    And that man, although she hates, is also a noble childe with status after all. But look at Mingxiang next to her. Although she grew up with her, she feels that the servant girl is more and more alienated from her. Even if they are angry, Li Menger steps forward and throws her hand at Mingxiang''s blushing face.


    Zheng Qiwen''s eyes were awe inspiring. He raised his hand to block Li Menger''s waving arm and yelled, "enough of this! You don''t want to see what you look like now. What''s the difference between you and a shrew! "


    Li meng''er didn''t expect that he said that he liked his cousin. He scolded himself in public for a servant girl. He was aggrieved and angry. He took back his income with hatred. After looking at Mingxiang coldly, he glared at Zheng Qiwen and said sarcastically, "what am I like? I''m not what you''ve given me! However, I can''t see that our young master Zheng is so compassionate about jade. Do I want to give this bitch to you or change her name to "Xiangyu"


    On hearing this, Mingxiang knew that the young lady was very angry. She immediately knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound, and cried, "young lady, calm down, Mingxiang dare not, dare not any more...


    " hum! afraid to?! I think you are very brave! Are you going to...


    "Mingxiang, Mingxiang, where is the first lady? Yun Shizi is coming to visit the eldest lady in a moment... "An old woman''s joyful voice came from outside the yard, which made all three people in the yard stunned, especially Li Menger!


    Yunshizi? Her fiance? The handsome man who looks like jade?


    Oh, my God!


    "Mingxiang, get up and help me clean up!" Li Menger doesn''t care to teach Mingxiang a lesson. She doesn''t need to look in the mirror. She knows how embarrassed she is. She asks Mingxiang to help her clean up.


    Mingxiang gets up and follows Li Menger to her room. After taking a few steps, Li meng''er suddenly stopped and turned around to stare at Zheng Qiwen coldly. He said in a cold voice, "you''d better get out now! Go where you come from! Never show up again


    Then he turned and went on to his room.


    "Sister Menger..." Zheng Qiwen said lazily behind him: "they all say that bitches are merciless, and the actors are unjust. It seems that the noble Miss Li is no different from the bitches and the actors."


    As soon as Li meng''er was about to move on, he heard Zheng Qiwen continue to say: "well, today I will go back first, but I won''t come back..."


    seeing Tao''s noble and arrogant figure, he finally stopped. Although he didn''t turn around, he knew that she was very nervous, she was also listening, and her heart was full of ridicule. No matter how lonely and arrogant she was, she was not played by herself Drunk and dissolute!


    "But in the future, brother Wen will come to see sister Menger. Who wants us to be cousins?" Zheng Qiwen said that, regardless of whether Li Menger was afraid, angry or resentful, he laughed a few times and walked away.


    At this time, we really can''t let Yun Shizi run into us. Now Li Zuo Xiang is very optimistic about the marriage between the two families. If he knows that he is still in the middle, neither Zuo Xiang nor his father will spare him.


    And the most likely thing is to let him marry this Li meng''er!


    Marry her! He would rather marry Yunmei who eloped with others!


    Although Yunmei eloped with others and insulted her family, she left at least for her feelings. Unlike Li meng''er, he pretends to be pure on the surface, but in fact he is more lewd than that brothel girl. He has such a bad temper. He doesn''t like himself. He has such a strong desire for possession. He doesn''t dare to have such a wife!


    Not long after Zheng Qiwen left, Yunfeng came to Li Menger''s dream garden under the guidance of the informed woman.


    "Mingxiang, Mingxiang, yunshizi has come to see the first lady!" The old lady cried twice. She knew that although she had a noble status, she was extremely thrifty, and she liked to live a lonely life. Therefore, although her yard was large and luxurious, there were not many servants, and only Mingxiang was her maid.It''s in a big family. There must be four or five maids for such a noble lady.


    However, two years ago, there were a lot of servants for the first lady, but maybe the first lady grew up and became sensible, and slowly sent those servants away.


    Moreover, those servants also saw that the eldest daughter was a woman, so they bullied the master and were punished and killed by the eldest daughter. They deserved it!


    The mother-in-law was thinking of the eldest lady''s kindness when she saw Mingxiang come in a hurry and met Yun Shizi. After saluting and greeting, she gave the woman a small purse.


    It''s a big deal. This young lady is so kind to her subordinates. No wonder everyone wants to be a informer. Just one trip, she can get so many rewards!


    Fortunately, along the way, Yun Shizi asked some questions about the eldest lady, and he was saying good things about her. Such a good woman, I''m afraid it''s only her own young lady.


    Lead cloud maple to receive, the task of the mother-in-law is also complete, led the purse, then left with a smile.


    Mingxiang saw Yunfeng, blushed slightly, lowered her head, and said in a soft voice, "Miss, I don''t know that Shizi is visiting. She just woke up in the afternoon, and her appearance is not exquisite. I hope the world will forgive her."


    There''s no way. Time is not enough. No matter how fast Mingxiang moves, he can''t dress up Li Menger meticulously, delicately and perfectly before Yunfeng comes. Moreover, she would also like to clean up the broken porcelain in the room.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the room has been cleaned up. I can''t see that there was a man here just now, and I can''t see that the young lady just lost her temper.

 Chapter 287

    In order to leave Yunfeng a good impression of a reserved lady, Li meng''er cleans up a little, but sits in the front hall waiting for him.


    Bedroom, it is a woman''s boudoir, let alone a man outside, is their own people, it is not easy to enter. But the most important thing is that Li Menger is guilty. After all, there has just been a war there. She is afraid that there will be some traces that have not been cleaned up and will be discovered by this wise son.


    Yunfeng didn''t think so much. Seeing that Li Menger''s body was languid and haggard, her hair was just casually pulled up, and a few silk fell down. She didn''t feel indecent, but looked more elegant and refined.


    There was no powder on her face. Although she looked a little haggard, she was more and more fresh.


    Yunfeng looked at this face that looked like Shen Qing, and felt a little nervous and rippling in his heart.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in Qingxi Town, he took his family to Shen Qing for dinner for the first time. She fell asleep in the kitchen in the backyard, and her saliva flowed on the back of her hand. She was lovely and unpretentious.


    At that time, her hair was slightly disordered, and since I knew her for so long, I had never seen her sweep her eyebrows and smear her lips. But her complexion is more ruddy, her complexion is more healthy, and her character is more lively.


    However, although Yunfeng likes everything about Shen Qing, the tenderness and euphemism that Shen Qing does not have alone is his regret. And these, in Miss Li, can be found everywhere, which makes Yunfeng feel very lucky, but also very gratified and satisfied.


    When Li meng''er saw that his husband came out with a soft face and a smile in his eyes, he was filled with joy. His eyes stood up in shame and gave a little blessing to Yun Feng. His voice was soft and said, "meng''er has seen Yun Shizi."


    Such a pretty beauty looks so much like Shen Qing at the bottom of her heart, which makes Yun Feng feel in a trance for a moment. She thinks that the one who is shy and charming in front of her is the one who misses her day and night.


    Just want to break the call Shen Qing''s name, Mingxiang came forward, poured a cup of tea for Yunfeng, Yunfeng just reaction, here, is not qinger''s home, this, is not his qinger.


    Qing''er drinks tea by herself. She said that when she makes tea, what she makes is a kind of mood and mood. If the mood is different, the tea will taste different. And tea, more like a product of life, there are sweet and bitter, with the transformation of mood, taste will be different.


    He didn''t understand it before. It''s just a cup of tea. How can he say so many things? And her age is so small, where come so many philosophy of life, and is the mood of life. How many years of her life!


    But slowly, he recorded her words in his heart, and every time he tasted tea, he always thought of her words. As she said, the mood was different, but the taste of the same tea was different.


    He even tried to make tea with his own hands. The amount of tea, the amount of water, the temperature of the water, the length of time, and even the water and the year of the tea are different.


    His Qing''er, always so different, always so Hui quality Lan Xin, ice snow smart!


    Li Menger wanted to wait for Yunfeng to speak first, but found that he was distracted...


    What''s on his mind? Or is business too busy? Or... What did someone say just now?


    However, seeing his calm face, there seems to be joy and joy in the bottom of his eyes, and he is only after seeing himself. It must be that he is a little preoccupied with his future.


    Thinking of this, Li meng''er''s worry turns into sweetness. Now she only hopes to get married faster, so that she can become yunshizi''s concubine as soon as possible, and live with yunshizi, whom all women will love.


    Seeing that Yunfeng hasn''t recovered, Li meng''er coughs a few times. Seeing that he still doesn''t respond, he is shocked: where is the God going? It''s far enough, so much noise can''t come back!


    "Yunshizi..." Li Menger called out. If he couldn''t hear it, it means that his mind is not here at all.


    "Ah... Ah?" Yunfeng heard this time, a spirit suddenly back to God, this just found that he just had how gaffe.


    "Miss Li, I''m sorry... I''m a little tired recently, so please forgive me." Yunfeng apologetically to give a gift, after all, he took the initiative to come to see Li Menger, but did not say a word, first want to clear son, this is really impolite.


    Even if it''s because she looks like Qing''er and is called back by others, Yun Feng is embarrassed.


    "No harm." Li meng''er replied with a smile.


    See cloud Maple so polite, and he also really face dew tired, she also believed.


    Li meng''er was flattered when he thought about how busy he was, but he still came to see himself. He was more than happy. He forgot his anger just now because of Zheng Qiwen and Mingxiang.


    Yunfeng see Li Menger called after himself, and did not say anything, but has been bowed his head with a smile, a standard lady reserved appearance.


    She clearly has something to say, but still want to say, waiting for Yunfeng to speak first. Although all the ladies of the big family are like this, he has seen many of them before, but since he met a pure natural girl like Shen Qing, he didn''t like this kind of hypocrisy.This can be a face like Qing''er... The casual eyes are like silk, which makes Yunfeng''s heart beat.


    "Miss Li, this time I''m here, I''m also entrusted by my mother''s concubine. I want to ask Miss Li what special requirements she has for her marriage in half a year." Cloud Feng politely asked.


    When Li meng''er heard that he was entrusted by his mother rather than his original intention, he was a little disappointed. However, on second thought, his mother''s wife, who attached so much importance to herself, was not afraid that she would have no position in the palace in the future.


    He is the main room, with his own means, can someone rob this man with him?


    "Shizi, you don''t have to be so unfamiliar. Just call me Menger." Li meng''er said shyly, but then realized that it was too casual to be in front of a foreigner. He immediately explained, "after all, we have already ordered a marriage. We have changed the Geng tie, and we are not far away from the family."


    With that, he blushed and lowered his head shyly, wringing his handkerchief incessantly, indicating that he was very nervous and shy now.


    At first, Fengte thought it was very easy for a woman to talk with him, but now he is so shy!


    A sentence, around around, finally around out, and refused to say, this is to let yourself guess?


    She always does not speak like this. Should she let herself speak alone?


    "Li... Menger girl..." Yunfeng tries to open the conversation with her. After all, she comes to see her specially, and she is also his wife who is about to pass by. Communication is always necessary.

 Chapter 288

    Li meng''er heard that Yun Feng was calling herself, and also called her "meng''er". He was even more happy. What he could show was that he was even more reserved. He just waited for Yun Feng to continue to talk.


    And Yunfeng called her, just hope each other to give a response, two people good start to find the topic, the result did not expect, this Li Menger actually still silent, this called Yunfeng is very depressed and chagrin, suddenly no desire to speak.


    In the face of such an awkward atmosphere, Yunfeng said he was very tired and had a headache.


    Now think about it, he felt more and more that Qing''er was good-natured, what to say, even if she was cold, cold words, but at least will tell you what she thought. No matter what, she will make it clear.


    But her identity... Ah... Helpless. Only hope that she can understand their own heart, with their own into the prefecture.


    Even if you can''t give her a place in the main room, you will certainly give her the courtesy of the main room. In this life, you will only love her sincerely.


    More sure of his heart, and then look to Li Menger, even if she has a face very similar to Shen Qing, this also let cloud Maple lost the initial interest.


    No matter how similar they look, their temperament is different; even if their temperament is similar, they are not the same person.


    However, he eventually engaged with her, no matter whether she looks like Qing''er or not, no matter what her temperament is, it is inevitable to marry her, as long as she is Li zuoziang''s direct granddaughter.


    "Miss meng''er, I just heard that you are still resting. I''m taking the liberty to disturb you. If meng''er has any ideas about marriage, you can ask Lord lingci to write to my mother and imperial concubine to discuss with her. " Yunfeng said politely.


    In his opinion, at present, their only topic is marriage, and women always have expectations and ideas about their marriage. Although Yun Feng doesn''t like this topic, she still wants to talk with Li meng''er and learn about her temperament and hobbies from the side.


    But I don''t know, this topic thrown out, Li meng''er is more shy with Jiao, just red face slightly nodded, is heard, didn''t let cloud Feng play the lute to the cow.


    Yun Feng is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. At first, all his good feelings for Li meng''er disappear. He felt like a psycho, talking and singing to a statue, and talking about a thing he was not interested in.


    In that case, it''s better to go back to the post office to have a rest.


    "I''m still a little tired when I look at miss meng''er, and it''s getting late. I''ll leave. Miss meng''er likes to have a rest." Cloud Maple finish saying, also ignore Li Meng son suddenly surprised facial expression, stand up, then walk to the gate.


    "Ah... Yun Shizi..." Li meng''er didn''t expect that he was OK just now. Why did he suddenly say that he left.


    She thought that he would continue to talk about Yunfu''s arrangements for marriage, and he would try to be a little coy. After all, he was talking about their marriage, so he had to be embarrassed.


    Before Li meng''er''s words to stay, Yunfeng strides away, making Mingxiang, who is guarding outside, puzzling.


    Isn''t this her girl''s husband to be? Why did you leave in such a hurry?


    And Li meng''er is even more oppressive, where does he behave like he is lacking? Today''s weather, the sun is still bright west, where it is late, he clearly does not want to stay here, just want to leave in a hurry


    And at the moment Yunfeng stood up, because Li Menger was still lowering his head, he clearly saw that there was a red and gorgeous strawberry mark on her white neck.


    He is very familiar with this, because after the passion, she often has it in the yard, even the little maid Chuntao will have it after having a good time with him.


    But... Li meng''er is a lady from a big family, and she has an engagement with herself. How can she have this?


    Is it hard to be born from birth?


    It is possible that many people have birthmarks like brown or red more or less, big or small.


    Just like qinger''s left eyebrow, there is a little red mole like a red spirit. Maybe it''s on Li Menger''s neck, too.


    Think of Shen Qing, especially after the contrast, and then think of all kinds of good Shen Qing, Yunfeng miss her more and more.


    There is the damned Mo Huan, who always sticks to her all day long. Fortunately, he is a broken sleeve and has an unclear relationship with Zhao xuanzhi.


    However, the recent encounters make Yunfeng certain, because he finds that Mo Huan is more and more greedy and hot when he looks at Shen Qing''s eyes.


    Yunfeng steps out from the gate of the left prime minister''s mansion. Liu Hai is waiting by the carriage. He looks at his master coming out and helps Yunfeng to get on the carriage.


    At the moment when he got on the carriage, a carriage passed by him, and the curtain was just lifted, revealing a face of bewitching, or a man''s face.


    That person is not others, just he was still cursing... The son of King Rui, Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan was bored. He didn''t return to Beijing for a long time. He just wanted to see if there was any change in the capital. Unexpectedly, he saw Yun Feng at the door of Zuo Xiangfu''s house!He knows about Yunfeng''s return to Beijing, or Shen Qing tells him.


    Just, when did their cloud family get so close to Zuo Xiang? If the emperor knows, will he think more?


    And just looking at the official family of the left prime minister, he was very respectful and kind to Yunfeng.


    Kindness... Where does it come from?


    His heart is in a mess, but the cloud family has sealed off the territory and divided it out, and the prince of cloud has been out of the barracks for a long time, and his cronies and influence have already disappeared in the barracks, so they must not be able to turn over any storm.


    Hurry back to Rui palace, this time back to Beijing, is the mother Princess urgent call back, also don''t know what is the matter.


    However, after going back, Mo Huan found that he didn''t seem to be in such a hurry. Because his mother''s concubine was in the Buddhist hall, even if he came back, his mother''s concubine would not come out until the ceremony was finished.


    in this case, Mo Huan went back to his yard first.


    Bai Jin has been waiting for him all the time. Originally, he wanted to let the kitchen burn some fire and let his master take a good bath to get rid of the dust. But he didn''t expect that his master called the dark guard directly.


    Seeing this posture, it was obvious that there was something serious. Bai Jin was like a rabbit, and he ran away.


    If you tell yourself the master''s secret, you will listen to it and keep your mouth shut. But if you don''t tell yourself, you can''t listen to any word.


    But the ears are not like eyes and mouth. A horse can close them, and this one can''t. If there is enough volume, you can hear what others say clearly.

 Chapter 289

    "Master." The man in black kneels respectfully on one knee, and opposite him is mo Huan with a tired face.


    After two days of driving, although there was a carriage, it still made Mo Huan look tired. Even though he was only seventeen years old, his inborn strong aura made the dark guard feel nervous and low pressure.


    Mo Huan rubbed his forehead. Before he came out of anling County, he didn''t sleep all night, just to leave Shen Qing''s precious manuscript and help her change two pictures.


    He was in a hurry all the way. Because his mother was in a hurry, and he didn''t want to make her worry, he hardly slept these three days.


    Can really all the way back, and can''t see the mother imperial concubine, also don''t know what will make her so anxious.


    "Black shadow, it''s hard for you to come back with me all the way. But there''s one thing you need to deal with first. " Mo Huan is not hard hearted, especially when he had a quarrel with Shen Qing on the way to anling county. After she scolded him, he paid more attention to these. He usually tried to think for others and care for his followers.


    At first, he did this just to cater to Shen Qing and not let her get angry with him. Later, when he thought of her, he felt soft in his heart and preferred to do what she liked. Slowly, it became a habit.


    "Master, you may order me to go through fire and water, and I won''t let you down!" The dark guard, who was called shadow, returned firmly.


    At the beginning, looking at the shadow, Shen Yi, who is now, followed Miss Shen, and they really envied her. But since Mo Huan began to care about these people like tools, the dark shadow and their dark guards were loyal to Mo Huan and would follow him to the death.


    "You don''t have to go through fire and water." Mo Huan took his hand off his forehead, took the cup of tea on the side table and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "before we came out, Miss Shen planned a project. Originally, she said that my son would help her, but we were in a hurry. You go to the house, call the craftsmen of our house, and ask them to take some more people to the southwest grassland of anling County overnight. As for how to do it, Qing will explain it clearly. "


    The dark shadow was stunned. He never thought that as soon as the master came back, he had no food or bath. He called him in in a hurry. He thought it was something important. It turned out that he was... Going back to help Miss Shen do a job...


    he looked up quietly at this noble Rui, who had always been aloof and solitary, just like the gods in the sky who didn''t eat fireworks and didn''t know the happiness and suffering of the people Wang Shizi, shadow has a moment of surprise and confusion.


    However, as a man who only obeys orders, he doesn''t need to have any ideas. What the master says is what he wants to do.


    "Yes." The dark shadow returned.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was frowning again and rubbing his forehead with his hand, it seemed that there was no new instruction. Black shadow said respectfully, "I''m leaving."


    "Well." Mo Huan closed his eyes and just waved. He was the only one left in the room.


    After sitting for a while, Mo Huan felt confused for a while. He seemed to be asleep, but he was sober again. He seemed to be sitting in the courtyard of the palace, and he seemed to return to the courtyard of Shen Qing. The continuous whirling of space and time makes Mo Huan''s head more and more heavy.


    Bai Jin has been guarding outside. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Is the matter finished or under discussion?


    According to his understanding of his master, it should not be negotiation. This master has always been resolute. He gives orders directly to those who work, and he also gives orders by death.


    If he really has something uncertain, he will usually consult with General Zhao. If General Zhao is not here, he will certainly shut himself up in the room alone until he comes up with the result.


    Something''s wrong! It''s been so long. Why is the room still quiet!


    Bai Jin carefully moved to the door of Pian hall, attached his ear to the door, listened carefully, but found that it was unusually quiet.


    Try to gently push the door, the door is open, with the strength of white Jin, dark red lattice window wooden door was pushed open a seam.


    The light inside is dark and dim. Bai Jin pushes the crack of the door wider and bravely looks inside.


    Inside, it''s empty. There''s no secret guard kneeling on the ground waiting for orders, and there''s no master of his own...


    no!


    Bai Jin looked to the darker place next to the main seat. On that seat, because of the dim light, you can''t really see it, but you can see that there is a person sitting on the seat.


    With Bai Jin growing up with Mo Huan, he immediately recognized that this was his master!


    It''s just... He knows the ability of his master. He has opened the door like this. It''s reasonable that the master will find that he is still now?


    Don''t move!


    A cold air ran through Bai Jin''s body from bottom to top. Bai Jin was so scared that he didn''t care whether he was scolded or not. He suddenly opened the door and rushed in.


    Mo Huan''s brow was wrinkled, his elbow was supported on the armrest of the chair, his palm clenched against his temple, as if he had fallen asleep"Yee... Yee... Wake up... We can''t sleep here. We''ll catch cold." Bai Jin gently called, but his voice was anxious.


    Although it is the beginning of spring, there will still be some cold wind blowing directly into the bones. Moreover, this room is just a side hall, the lighting is not good, the room is cold. Now Mo Huan is tired for several days. It''s strange that he doesn''t get sick when he sleeps here!


    "Master... Wake up..." Bai Jin was a little anxious. His master always sleeps lightly. Let alone talking in his ear, he can wake up in his sleep just as he opened the door.


    Something''s wrong! There must be something wrong!


    Bai Jin was so scared that he carefully put his finger under Mo Huan''s nose.


    Hoo! OK, breathing!


    No! This breath... How hot it is! It''s all hot.


    He quickly put his hand on Mo Huan''s forehead. Oh, my grandfather, it''s too hot!


    Bai Jin is in a panic. His father has been in good health since he was a child. He seldom gets sick. The last time he got sick, was it on the way from Qingxi Town to anling County, or was it because of a stiff neck. But with Miss Shen, he just needs to worry about it.


    But it''s different now! By the way, there is a doctor in your family!


    Because Bai Jin has been following Mo Huan, he is also Mo Huan''s most trusted young man, so he is a servant with status and status in this yard.

 Chapter 290

    Bai Jin ran out of the side hall, casually asked a servant to come, and asked him to call the doctor at once.


    When the little servant saw it, he could make the young man who had been worshiping him for a long time so anxious. What did the master get sick like!


    Regardless of the other work in hand, the little servant rushed out of songluoyuan, which was mo Huan''s yard, and went straight out to find the doctor.


    Watching the little servant go out, Bai Jin let go a little. With the doctor in his family, his master will be fine.


    The official doctor turned out to be the head of the Tai hospital and a distant relative of the princess''s family. Because of his old age, he resigned and lived in Prince Rui''s mansion. When he was free, he studied pharmacology. If someone in the mansion was uncomfortable, he would come to see him.


    Bai Jin turned back to the side hall. Now Mo Huan is still sleeping there.


    Gently shake him, no response, shake again.


    Mo Huan answered vaguely, but he made Bai Jin very happy. Mouth began to keep saying, what don''t sleep here, back to the room to sleep, will catch cold and so on.


    But in Mo Huan''s ear, it was like a pile of flies buzzing, which made him feel more headache and dizzy. I really want to slap these annoying sound sources to death.


    I tried to raise my hand, but I couldn''t use my strength. I didn''t swat the fly, but it was put up.


    Bai Jin saw that his master raised his arm and thought that he wanted him to help him back, so he put Mo Huan''s arm on his shoulder and dragged Mo Huan back to his room step by step.


    Although Mo Huan has been away for some days, his courtyard and his room are cleaned every day.


    Early this morning, someone sent someone back to report that shiziye had returned to his house. Then someone burned the charcoal pot early and warmed the room which had been cold all winter.


    The room that has burned the carbon basin is different. It''s warm. It''s not like the partial hall just now. I guess I haven''t seen a spark in winter. It''s extremely cold.


    Help Mo Huan to the bed carefully and let him lie flat. At this time, Bai Jin could see his usual face full of bewitching words. At this time, it turned red, and the breathing between the wings of his nose was also rapid.


    Touch your forehead again. It''s very hot. Bai Jin beat a basin of cold water in a hurry and covered his forehead with a towel.


    Why are you sick?!


    Along the way, Bai Jin has been driving and sleeping in the open. And his family has been sitting in the car, he really does not know when he began to feel sick, so sick.


    If the princess knew that she didn''t take care of him, would she be pulled out to chop him?


    It should not be... The princess is dedicated to the Buddha, and the Buddha will not let her kill life...


    while Bai Jin was thinking and anxious, the government doctor finally came.


    In terms of seniority, this family doctor should be regarded as Mo Huan''s grandfather''s generation. In addition, he is a distant relative of the princess''s mother''s family. In the royal family, only Mo Huan calls him Mr. Chen, while others call him Mr. Chen.


    "Old man, please come and see our Lord. He is still fine this morning. He just sat in the side hall for a while, and then he will come back. That''s it." Bai Jin was so anxious that he almost cried, but after he finished, he found out that he didn''t know if his master was well this morning.


    Mr. Chen, with white hair and beard, is a man of noble character. Although he is old, he looks very tough. There was also a drug boy beside him. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. He was pretty, but he was lame when he walked.


    The child was rescued from the cliff bottom when Mr. Chen was still working in the palace ten years ago. One year, he went to the mountain to collect medicine.


    The child can''t tell where his relatives are, who they are, and he stutters. Over the past decade, the stuttering problem has been cured. It''s just a broken leg. Mr. Chen can only let him walk, but he can''t recover.


    Xiao Yao Tong was picked up by Mr. Chen, so he took his surname and called him Chen Kang. The old man only hopes that this troubled child will be healthy in the future.


    Mr. Chen went to Mo Huan''s bed, sat on the chair that Bai Jin had brought for him, took Mo Huan''s hand out of the quilt, and put his withered fingers on Mo Huan''s wrist.


    After a while, he took away his hand and turned Mo Huan''s eyelids.


    After that, Mr. Chen called Bai Jin and told him in a deep voice to lift the quilt, take off his shoes and socks, and take off his shirt.


    Bai Jin was startled! Is the old man OK! Now I''m sick. If I take off like that, what can I do if it''s too cold!


    Mr. Chen hesitated to see Bai Jin and glared at him, but Chen Kang said, "if you want to do it, you can do it. Now shiziye is burning. You take off his clothes to dissipate heat. If you continue to cover it and it burns out, you can bear it! "


    Bai Jin was annoyed by the child who was about his age. He just wanted to go back, but he suddenly remembered his last sentence: if something goes wrong with the fire, take it!


    Take care of yourself?! make fun of! How many lives do you have to bear the life of the noble prince Rui!


    Since it was Mr. Chen''s idea, Bai Jin pushed Mo Huan''s quilt aside and took off his shoes and socks.Mo Huan is still asleep. Mr. Chen looked at Mo Huan painfully, stood up and asked Bai Jin, "is ah Huan very tired recently, and has not had a good rest?"


    Bai Jin chokes when he is asked. He just wants to nod his head, but he thinks that if the princess knows that she has been busy with Miss Shen for a while, and she is disgusted by the princess again, then the princess and Miss Shen will bear the brunt of it, and the Lord will not spare him!


    Want to understand these, white Jin dry smile two return a way: "where have, ye what person you still don''t know, if really tired, also play tired."


    With that, he did not dare to look at Mr. Chen''s eagle like eyes. With a guilty heart, he turned back to Mo Huan''s bedside, took off his warm handkerchief, washed it in cold water and put it back on his forehead.


    Seeing Bai Jin''s guilty heart, Mr. Chen knew that the child who didn''t let people worry was not sure what he was doing in this period of time!


    That''s all. I''ve grown up. As the saying goes, "a tiger father has no dog son." ah Huan has a father like that. He can''t be wrong in the future!


    "Come here, Kang." Mr. Chen cried in a deep voice. Chen Kang, who was standing beside him, stepped forward and stood respectfully beside him.


    "Take the Quhan pill in the medicine box for Shizi, and the rest will be left."


    "Master..." Chen Kang was surprised. Although the effect of that bottle of medicine was general, it was just to relieve the fever and dispel the cold. But decocting medicine is OK. Why should I take pills instead?

 Chapter 291

    Those pills, but the old man took several days to work hard to make out, a total of only this small bottle.


    Seeing Chen Kang''s displeasure and heartache, Mr. Chen said with a loving smile, "ah Huan is afraid of hardship. The pills I make on weekdays are also made for him. Now that he''s using it, I''m not busy? Besides, we can do these things later. "


    After listening to Mr. Chen''s explanation, Chen Kang is very reluctant to open the medicine box and take out a small dark brown porcelain vase to Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin looked at the boy''s awkward appearance, glared at him, thought: My Lord''s favorite things, even the emperor will not say a "no" word, you little P child, what a strength!


    "Take one pill with warm water first. When ah Huan wakes up, he can have some porridge. Then he can take another pill. At night, he can take another pill. Take two capsules daily from tomorrow. Do you remember? " Mr. Chen solemnly told Bai Jin.


    He didn''t understand that ah Huan was a stable child most of the time. How could he feel so unreliable? Ah Huan also likes to take him with him everywhere. It''s really worrying!


    Seeing this unreliable boy with his own eyes, it''s not too clumsy to feed the medicine to Mo Huan. Mr. Chen is ready to leave. Before leaving, he instructs Bai Jin again: "he won''t burn for a while, and he should cover the cotton quickly, but he can''t get cold any more. If it burns again in the night, make sure someone comes to me. "


    "Yes, yes." Bai Jin nodded his head and bowed his waist. He could cure his master and let him do anything!


    Seeing off Mr. Chen and his little medicine boy, Bai Jin slumps down in his chair.


    He is so tired, too!


    I''ve been driving for two days, and now I''m all dirty. But no matter what, it''s not as important as my own master.


    Bai Jin shakes his head and rubs his face with his hands to make him more energetic. It''s still some time before evening, and there''s still a whole night left. He decides to guard his family well.


    As Mr. Chen said, when it was dark, Mo Huan woke up.


    Bai Jin hastily brought the porridge which had been heated by a small fire and waited on Mo Huan to eat it.


    At this time, Mo Huan reflected that he was ill. No wonder he felt dizzy, swollen and painful when he was in the side hall in the afternoon. What happened later, he had no impression at all. He didn''t even know how he sat in the side hall and went to the bedroom to lie down.


    After eating and taking medicine, Mo Huan is lying on the bed bored. He suddenly remembers that Shen Qing was nearly killed in the prefecture palace. He rescued her and put her in his house not far from the southwest grassland.


    At that time, he was guarding her day and night, taking care of her, waiting for her to wake up, waiting for her to wait.


    If Xiaoqing knew that she was ill, would she be like him, waiting anxiously by her bed for her to wake up?


    Ha ha, Mo Huan laughed at himself. I''m afraid she only worries about brother Xuan except for Xiaoshi and Yunmei.


    By the way, there is brother Xuan. If he knows that he is ill, he will come to see him nonstop.


    But I don''t know why, in the past, Mo Huan didn''t expect this kind of small happiness, and even rejected it. He also hoped that his brother Xuan would be able to kill the enemy in the north without thinking about himself, let alone Xiaoqing.


    Just when Mo Huan was about to fall asleep, he heard Bai Jin talking to someone.


    With Mo Huan''s usual caution, he woke up half at once and listened. Who was the person who came and who would come so late?


    "Ye he has gone to sleep, you see..." this is Bai Jin''s respectful and helpless voice.


    "Well, I''ll just go in and see him. Today, I heard from Uncle Chen that he was ill. How could no one inform my concubine? " A familiar and some distant strange voice with a little blame.


    It''s the concubine!


    The remaining half of Mo Huan''s confusion was gone, and now he was all awake.


    He hasn''t seen his mother for a long time. Although she doesn''t care much about him, she is his mother after all. Moreover, the reason why he came back to Beijing in such a hurry this time was that a letter from his mother urged him to come back soon, saying that he was very anxious.


    In a hurry?! What an important thing!


    Mo Huan got out of bed and felt the void under his feet. After calming down, he moved out slowly.


    Princess Rui, Mo Huan''s mother, is sitting on the throne, looking at Bai Jin coldly and domineering.


    Bai Jin is submissive and stands on one side carefully, but we can see that the two are deadlocked. The princess wants to go in, but Baijin won''t let her.


    "Mother Princess." Mo Huan came out from the inside and asked his mother an first.


    He came back in the afternoon and went directly to see Princess Rui when he came back to the mansion, but his mother''s wife was worshiping Buddha.


    Li fo is now a daily task for Princess Rui, and no one can disturb and interrupt her. Mo Huan understood, so he came back to wait for her to finish the ceremony, but he fell ill.


    Princess Rui suddenly heard someone calling her mother''s concubine. Looking back, she found that she had seven images with herself, and had three images with her beloved husband, her dream friend.After all, it''s her own mother and son. It seems that Princess Rui has not seen her son. She just came back and got sick again. When she saw Mo Huan coming out, she quickly stood up and came to Mo Huan. She raised her head and hands and gently covered his face with her delicate hands, which had no trace of time lost. With heartache and love in her eyes, she whispered: "my son is back, tall and thin¡¤ ¡±


    suddenly, Mo Huan''s heart was tight and sour, and his eyes were bulging. He never found that even though she was younger than the average woman, she could still see the slight wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, as well as the gray and desolation in the bottom of her eyes.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that his mother''s concubine also cared and loved herself.


    , those eyes as like as two peas, are truly felt in their eyes, and the concern that is revealed in the eyes is absolutely not false.


    Is the mother''s concubine changed, or did she never pay attention before? In fact, the mother''s concubine always loved her?


    But... He had been close to her since childhood. Suddenly, Mo Huan didn''t know how to get along with his mother.


    For a long time, the desire for maternal love in his heart has been aroused. Mo Huan finds that it''s good to get along with his mother, even if he just sits quietly and sips tea with each other.


    Princess Rui took a good look at her son whom she had not seen for a long time. Seeing that he was pale and haggard, she asked anxiously, "Why are you still ill? Chen Bo said that you are too tired


    After a pause, she seemed to have something hard to say, so she changed her tone and continued: "since the Spring Festival, you have run away. Where do you live during this time? How are you doing? "

 Chapter 292

    "My concubine, my son is very good. It worries you." Mo Huan doesn''t want to tell Shen Qing yet. He''s afraid that his mother''s concubine will object. With Shen Qing''s character, the relationship he just entered with her will be so far away that he will never find her again. He didn''t want to!


    When Princess Rui saw that her son didn''t answer her directly, she just did it perfunctorily. Her pretty brow was wrinkled. She just wanted to ask again, and suddenly looked at Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin was so excited by this cold look that he realized that he was too ignorant. His mother and son talked about their parents. He was really in the way here.


    "Sir, if you have no other orders, I''ll step down first." White Si stealthily Piao an eye princess, see her complexion is better, the heart bottom way: Princess really is this meaning.


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t say anything, Bai Jin quit the room wisely and closed the door gently.


    At this time, only princess Rui and mother and son Mo Huan were in the room.


    When Princess Rui saw that her son was in a bad mood, she knew that he was still ill, but she didn''t see him for such a long time. In fact, she missed and worried about him. After all, he is the only son of himself and his husband.


    Pull Mo Huan to her seat. Princess Rui sits down in the chair beside her. Her eyes are full of tenderness and love. She looks at Mo Huan quietly.


    Mo Huan was a little uneasy. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Princess Rui say, "Huan Er, I''m going out this time, but I''m going to find your brother Xuan?"


    Er...


    Mo Huan didn''t really adapt to being asked by his mother''s concubine. If asked by others, he would reply impolitely: "it''s not up to you to ask about me!"


    But this is my mother! Mo Huan just wanted to nod his head, but when he thought about it, it didn''t seem right.


    At first, he wanted to find Zhao xuanzhi in Beijing. When he found him in Qingxi Town, he also wanted to go to the northern frontier with him.


    But Chang can''t catch up with the plan. He doesn''t understand why he has been following Shen Qing all the time. Even for a long time, he hasn''t missed brother Xuan.


    As for going to the northern border, he was eager to go, not only to find the cause of his father''s death, but also to be with brother Xuan every day. But now, he still wants to go, but only to seek the truth of his father''s death.


    Princess Rui hesitated to see Mo Huan answer a question, and she could see from his eyes that there were many secrets.


    He sighed helplessly. It doesn''t matter whether he answers or not, because she already knows the answer. It''s better to say nothing than to lie to your son.


    "Huan''er, you will be eighteen next year. According to the emperor''s order, you can inherit your father''s throne next year." Princess Rui said, seeing that Mo Huan was listening, but there was no change in her expression. She then said, "my mother wants to do your marriage at the ceremony of your succession."


    This sentence is like stepping on the cat''s tail. Mo Huan almost jumped up from the chair.


    What?! Marriage!


    "No!" Mo Huan said in a hurry. As soon as he finished, he realized that it was too impolite for him to speak to his mother''s concubine, so he relaxed and said, "mother''s concubine, this marriage is a big event. How can we play with children?"


    "Of course, it''s not fun. There''s still one year left. My mother''s wife respects what you mean. She wants to select a few girls to show you. If you''re satisfied, she''ll go to the official media to propose marriage." Princess Rui explained patiently.


    "Not satisfied! I''m not satisfied If you want to say satisfied, only Shen Qing. But Mo Huan understood that her mother''s concubine didn''t like her identity, and her heart was not in her.


    "Huan ER!" Princess Rui is a little angry. How can this child be so ignorant! When she was engaged to his father, he was 17 years old.


    It''s been so many years in a flash...


    Mo Huan was shocked by Princess Rui''s roar. He couldn''t bear it, but he still didn''t want to follow her.


    This idea of mother imperial concubine, make oneself very difficult, Shun, this life then have no fun again!


    "Concubine, my son Chen is still young, and I don''t want to get married. Moreover, getting married has nothing to do with succeeding to the throne. My son Chen can choose the girl he likes after succeeding to the throne. Isn''t that better?" Mo Huan explained that he also wanted Princess Rui to take this matter for a while.


    Seeing that his mother did not speak, Mo Huan continued: "my son is also envious of my mother''s feelings with my father. My son also wants that kind of feelings and that kind of home. But that''s not what any woman can give, so it takes time. My mother, I promise you that I will marry you a happy daughter-in-law. "


    Referring to her late husband, Princess Rui''s mood was suddenly depressed.


    That kind of feeling, that kind of home... Once, she was very happy because of that kind of feeling, that kind of home, but it didn''t last long, until today, she still miss, and the more miss, the more feel that kind of feeling, that kind of home, come precious and not easy.


    Then look up at the son, so handsome face, you can clearly find traces of the husband. This is also his son...


    if the husband is still here, he would like his son to get a girl he really loves like him.Just as long as he is willing to get married, as long as he is not...


    "huan''er, do you really want to find a suitable girl, or... Or... For your brother Xuan?" Princess Rui had heard those rumors for a long time. At first, she didn''t take them seriously. After all, her son was still young.


    But now we can see that his sons are at the age of marriage. If it''s true, as the outside world says, his life with the second son of General Zhao''s army will be ruined!


    And the Mo family and her husband will have no successor. What face will she have in the future to meet her husband underground? What face will she have in the face of the Mo family''s ancestors!


    Mo Huan listened to her mother''s question. She was stunned at first, and then understood that her mother also cared about it.


    If you mind, explain it clearly. I hope that my mother and concubine can relax and no longer force herself to marry.


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s son to my brother Xuan... He''s only my son''s elder brother, and there''s nothing else. Besides... I already have a girl in my heart, so please rest assured that my son''s son is not what those people outside say, but my mother''s concubine also knows my son''s temperament and doesn''t want to pay attention to it." Mo Huan said slowly.


    "Are you serious?! You have a girl you like Princess Rui has heard the point. There is a girl in her son''s heart! That shows that he has no Longyang addiction, and... If he is right, he is not far away from holding his grandson!


    Knowing what she wanted to know, Princess Rui was in a good mood, but what happened next made her difficult.

 Chapter 293

    When Princess Rui saw that Mo Huan mentioned her favorite girl, she was a little shy. It seemed that this was true. But...


    "huan''er, my mother''s concubine called you back this time because of the flower banquet in our house three days later..." Princess Rui said with some embarrassment. Later, she didn''t dare to say it right away and looked at Mo Huan quietly.


    Mo Huan is also a Zheng, flower banquet? What does it have to do with yourself?


    Looking at her son''s confused face, Princess Rui sighed: he is still young and has little experience.


    "Ah Huan, my mother invited a lot of ladies to come, you can..." Princess Rui said the point.


    "Mother Princess!" Huan, don''t let me know it''s a blind date!


    "Mother''s concubine, my son has already said that my son has a girl of his choice. I won''t go to this flower feast!" Mo Huan was sick and dizzy, but now he was more upset when he heard about it.


    As early as I knew it was such a thing, he said that he would never come back. How nice it was to stay in anling county with Xiaoqing!


    If they were not in a hurry to go back, their skateboarding park would be ready to start now...


    Princess Rui was impatient to see Mo Huan and her husband''s forehead was wrinkled. She was also a little impatient. However, the aristocratic son and childe of a big family are not three wives and four concubines, especially those like them, who only have one child, and need more in the backyard Some women to carry on the family.


    "Ah Huan, listen to my mother''s concubine, the girl you like will be carried into the mansion in the future, but you can have other women. Moreover, not everyone can sit in the position of being a concubine." The meaning of Princess Rui was obvious. If the girl Mo Huan liked was not enough, she would be an aunt at most. But the position of Zhengfei had to be another woman, the daughter of those high officials and wealthy families.


    Mo Huan is really angry this time. He can bear the accusation from his mother, but he can''t stand anyone''s questioning and belittling Shen Qing.


    At the beginning, he heard what Shen Qing said to Yunfeng and Yunmei: men are like toothbrushes. They can''t be shared with others. He also said that he would rather not marry all his life than serve a husband with other women.


    At that time, he solemnly said to Shen Qing: he, Mo Huan, will only love one person and marry a wife in his life, no one else.


    Later, he also laughed at Yun Feng, saying that he could not give Shen Qing the right wife, let him die this death, and with Shen Qing''s temperament, even if he gave her the right wife, if there were other aunts, she would disdain and go far away.


    But today his mother''s words made him slap his mouth! It turns out that he is no different from Yunfeng!


    Mo Huan closed his eyes. He knew that his mother was right. He is the future Lord Rui. How can there be only one woman?


    If the father is still alive, even if he loves his mother, she will not be the only one in the backyard. That will make people laugh at her for being a jealous woman.


    Shen qingjiao''s pretty figure reappeared in her mind and eyes, her face full of laughter, her natural laughter and her nature of daring to love and hate...


    even though her heart was not in her body, Mo Huan knew that her heart had already stuck to her.


    Yes, since I know my heart, why do I have to embarrass myself? Even if Shen Qing still doesn''t belong to me in the end, I have to work hard and fight for it at least once. In this way, I won''t regret in my life.


    When Mo Huan opened his eyes again, he saw his mother''s loving eyes, and Mo Huan felt soft again. This is his mother...


    Princess Rui looked at her son''s dilemma, and she could not bear it. She said, "huan''er, my mother knows your heart, just because you are young. In a few years, you will be able to see it. And you know, we are in the nobility, so we can''t help doing a lot of things. Especially in this marriage event, it''s not because of who he is, but because of the background and influence behind him. Do you understand? "


    Of course, Mo Huan understood, but he had never considered these problems before. He felt that he was still far away from these troubles, but he did not expect that this kind of thing would come soon.


    "Concubine, but you and your father..." Mo Huan also knows that it''s all the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker to get married. Few of them come according to their own wishes, but what kind of father and his concubine are so congenial?


    "Ah, my mother and concubine were also chosen by the family, but we were lucky. After seeing each other, we had feelings for each other. Maybe God saw that I got too much happiness, too much for him to see, so he let your father go early, leaving me alone here to keep this memory day by day... "Princess Rui said about her happiness and misfortune, her heart was full of bitterness, and the tears from the corner of her eyes came down again.


    "Mother''s concubine..." Mo Huan saw his mother crying, and he was a little flustered. He used to coax people, but later he learned to coax Shen Qing. Can mother imperial concubine and Shen Qing are two kinds of people, two kinds of feelings, this how coax?!


    Princess Rui only cried for a while, then stopped her tears, gave a bitter smile, and continued: "huan''er, neither your mother nor your father want Rui''s palace to fall, so we need a strong in laws relationship. Your imperial concubines, side imperial concubines, do not need you to like, as long as you give them the corresponding respectReferring to his father, Mo Huan''s heart line of defense collapsed a little bit. But if my father is here, does he really hope so? If the imperial concubines are not in the background of the family, they will be married?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Father is not such a person! The father''s love for his mother''s concubine is not because she is her daughter, but because she is her. Like their own feelings for Shen Qing, just because Shen Qing is Shen Qing.


    She looked at her mother in doubt again, but now Princess Rui had stood up and was ready to go back.


    She felt that she had done what she said, and she believed that her son would listen.


    Before leaving, Princess Rui just looked back and said faintly: "in three days, there will be a banquet of flowers in the mansion. The mother''s concubine had already taken a fancy to Zuo Xiang''s direct granddaughter, but unexpectedly, they secretly ordered a marriage to that girl. If we don''t get this strong backing, we can''t miss the rest. "


    With that, he stepped out and left Mo Huan alone in a daze.


    Left phase? My granddaughter? It''s none of your business! She''s not the girl she likes. He doesn''t care who she''s engaged to!

 Chapter 294

    But why does the concubine know that she loves someone deeply, but she still has to be trapped in a pile of women to cater to so many boring faces every day? Is it because of the high status and bright skin?


    The more mo Huan thought about it, the more upset he was and the more headache he had. Now he has not only a headache, but also nausea in his stomach. He feels worse and worse.


    Bai Jin has been waiting outside. Seeing the princess leave, he enters the room.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Mo Huan frowning again, supporting his head and sitting in a chair, just as he did when he saw him in the side hall in the afternoon.


    "Yee, Yee... You are still ill. I''ll help you back to your room." Bai Jin came up to Mo Huan and said softly.


    "Well." Mo Huan should be a, strength ground straightens up, let white strength support to return to bed.


    "Sir, it''s time for you to take your medicine." Bai Jin always remembers Mr. Chen''s advice. After holding Mo Huan to lie down, he poured out a small black pill from the brown porcelain bottle.


    As Mr. Chen said, Mo Huan was the most afraid of suffering. Seeing the dark things and the bitter smell, he only felt that his stomach was turning violently. He frowned tightly and stared at the black things nervously, just like staring at some terrible monster.


    Bai Jin knew his master and knew that he was afraid of taking medicine and the bitter smell since he was a child.


    "Sir, this is a pill specially made for you by Mr. Chen. Just swallow it. It won''t be bitter at all." Bai Jin coaxes Mo Huan.


    He is most afraid of Mo Huan''s illness. Every time he gets sick and takes medicine, he coaxes him to take medicine as if he had been sentenced to death. It''s more painful than being sentenced to death. It''s himself who hates not to get sick, and it''s more enjoyable to drink this medicine.


    Mo Huan had a splitting headache, but the smell of the medicine made him feel worse.


    "Take it away. If you want me to get better soon, take it away!" Mo Huan felt the bitterness all over the room, even in his nose.


    He doesn''t understand. When Shen Qing was ill, he gave her medicine every day and smelled the bitter taste every day. Why didn''t he feel so uncomfortable at that time?


    Now think about it. At that time, Xiaoqing had to suffer so much. She drank so much medicine and for so long. No wonder she later said that she didn''t want to stay in the room. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Sir, you have to take this medicine. Only after taking it can you recover. Don''t we come back in a hurry just for business? It''s not good for you to be ill. It''s not good to delay things any longer. " Bai Jin tried his best to persuade and reason. He just hoped that he would take the medicine quickly.


    Mo Huan listened to Bai Jin''s coax solution, the fundus essence fire flashed: Yes, well, it''s time to do business!


    "Baijin, good boy, I didn''t hurt you in vain. Come here!" Now Mo Huan had an idea in his mind. He had a solution to the trouble just now. He immediately felt that he was half sick.


    Bai Jin doesn''t know. So why don''t you take the medicine and let yourself go? Furtive. Which play is this?


    But looking at his master''s colorful eyes, Bai Jin walked obediently.


    Mo Huan beckoned and let Bai Jin come forward and whispered, "if you want your master to be better soon, I''ll tell you I''ve taken medicine."


    "Ah? No, no White Jin a listen, dare feeling still don''t want to take medicine, that where line!


    "Hear me out!" Mo Huan was also a little angry. This guy was always surprised. Before he finished his words, he jumped up first.


    "Oh..." Bai Jin came forward to listen to what the master wanted to say.


    "If you want to follow me, you''d better listen to me. I''ll take this medicine, but not now. As long as you cooperate with me, in three days, I will have a lot of them. " Mo Huan said, but he knew that Bai Jin would cooperate with him.


    Sure enough, Bai Jin doesn''t know why he always obeys his meaning, but it''s definitely right to listen to him.


    "Well, if Mr. Chen can''t hide it, you can''t blame the slave for being stupid." Bai Jin is also aggrieved. Every time this young man plays a new trick, it''s him who takes the blame when something goes wrong.


    "Don''t worry. Now, you go to make a basin of cold water, remember, don''t let people find out! " Mo Huan made up his mind to send Bai Jin to work.


    Er... What can I do with cold water? My fever has gone away. I don''t need to cover it with cold.


    Don''t understand ground looked at Mo Huan, see him lean on to greet pillow, closed eyes in falsehood sleep, white Jin then also not good again ask. If you say so, do as you please.


    After a while, Bai Jin brought a basin of cold water. Seeing that Mo Huan seemed to be asleep, he didn''t know whether to let him fall asleep or wake him up first.


    Forget it, my Lord is too tired these days. Let him have more rest.


    Huan turned around and began to talk with cold water


    Bai Jin was startled by this cold remark. Fortunately, he had placed the basin well, otherwise he had to throw it out.


    "Sir, you are not asleep. The water is coming. It''s coming from the well at the root of the west wall. It''s cool. No one can see the slave. Don''t worry. " Bai Jin quickly fawns on others and proves that he is really obedient all the time."Well, help me up." Don''t wake up and answer lazily, trying to get up and get down.


    Bai Jin quickly came to help. Mo Huan stood up and said, "take that basin of water and follow me."


    Finish saying, also no longer see white Jin, straight to... Clean room.


    Bai Jin was holding the basin, and suddenly he had a bad feeling...


    when he arrived at Jingfang, he saw that this sometimes unreliable young man had started to do unreliable things again.


    It was still cold in the spring night, and he took off his underwear. I don''t think he is strong when I look at him in my clothes, but when I take off my clothes, I find that his lines are really beautiful. The muscles on the body are one by one. You can see the strength.


    Bai Jin put down the basin and turned quickly. That look... That figure... Hiss!


    No wonder a tough man like General Zhao never forgets his own master, even the beauties in the world.


    Just now I... ah... Almost, I''ve become a broken sleeve!


    Bai Jin stood there with his back, red face and embarrassment. This young man is really sick. Why do you take off like that!


    Take it off, how can you tell yourself to come in and have a look! Is it hard for him to be... To himself?


    Ah! It can''t be true......! Isn''t he in favor of General Zhao? No, no, it seems to be a woman now. It''s Miss Shen.


    Oh, hey, what''s going on! The more Baijin thought about it, the more confused he became.

 Chapter 295

    When Bai Jin was struggling in his heart to see his attractive figure again, he heard "Hua" behind him, like the basin of water... Spilled!


    Busy looking back, this look, Baijin completely silly!


    He knew that the idea that the young master had come up with must be a bad one, and he had to follow his own will.


    I saw Mo Huan holding the basin, the water had already spilled, and his body, from head to foot, was all wet, just like he had just come back from the heavy rain.


    The handsome color of evil spirit is full of water drops, like sweat just after exercise, and there are crystal clear water drops on the long curly eyelashes.


    The long black and smooth hair, along with the white and powerful chest muscle, dropped to the waist, and the top of the hair dripped with water, and the water dripped down his narrow waist all the way...


    Bai Jin was very angry. It was really hot eyes!


    Busy turn head, don''t look! Look again, I won''t like girls in the future!


    No! Now it''s not about whether you like girls or not. It''s about...


    Oh, my little ancestor, he''s pouring cold water on himself!


    Bai Jin turned around and ran to Mo Huan, took the basin, pulled the cloth towel from the side and wiped his body.


    Fingers accidentally touch the skin, solid and powerful, but... Cold!


    "Sir, what are you doing! You are already ill here. Now it''s better. If you don''t take any medicine, what''s better?! What''s the matter with you? " Bai Jin loves his master. He''s even more afraid of his mistakes. Who else can he rely on in his life?


    Bai Jin rubbed his hand and recited in his mouth. His tears were almost left.


    At the beginning, Mo Huan felt happy when he was in the cold water. His cold body made his chaotic world wake up immediately. His nerves and muscles shrank, as if all his strength had gathered in his heart.


    But before Bai Jin dried himself, Mo Huan felt that the whole person was not good. The head is more dizzy, the eyes are more flowery, the body is cold and uncontrollably shivering, and the feet are weak. I just feel that my head is bigger and heavier, so heavy that I can''t resist it.


    Suddenly, the whole world was turned upside down, and everything he saw was drifting and spinning. But immediately, when it was dark and his feet were soft, Mo Huan only heard Bai Jin yelling "Ye!" I don''t know any more.


    When Mo Huan woke up again, he felt like this.


    It took him a long time to realize that he was in his palace, in his yard, in his room and on his bed.


    And in front of the bed, standing and sitting, there were several people.


    Efforts to focus, Mo Huan this slowly see who those people are.


    Mr. Chen is sitting in the nearest place, holding his wrist to feel his pulse. His brow is frowning tightly. The two white eyebrows are going to be connected.


    There is also a sitting, is his mother''s wife. She was sitting in a chair at the end of the bed, looking anxiously at herself. Seeing that she woke up, her face relaxed a little.


    Standing, there are the maid of the mother''s concubine, Chen Kang, the little drug boy of Chen''s grandfather, and Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin''s expression changed the most. Originally a face of bitter ha ha, see Mo Huan wake up, immediately break cry for smile, almost excited to embrace him to kiss a few!


    His heart is bitter! If the master doesn''t wake up, he will be skinned by the princess and Mr. Chen. It''s only half a night. I''ve served my master like this. If I can live till now, it''s Buddha''s blessing!


    "Huan''er, tell me the truth, didn''t you take the medicine well?" Mr. Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Jin has been asked this question several times. He says that he has eaten it. If Mo Huan doesn''t wake up, they will ask again. Bai Jin says that he can''t carry it.


    Maybe it''s lenient to confess and strict to resist. He cares about his life.


    When Mo Huan heard Chen ask himself, Yu Guangzhong saw Bai Jin''s eyes. With the friendship and understanding that they grew up together, Mo Huan knew.


    This boy is so loyal. It''s not easy to carry him up to now.


    "Ah Gong... Keke..." Mo Huan found that his beautiful voice now became like the sound of breaking gongs in the night shift, which scared him!


    His voice was hoarse, and there was a sense of intermittent tearing. Every sound was broken. After a long time, he could hardly hear what he said.


    "Ah, ah Gong..." Mo Huan tried again, and found that it was still like that. Forget it. Let''s say it first: "grandfather, I really took medicine. I don''t believe you asked Baijin."


    "I asked him! Hum! Did you two collude long ago? If you really take the medicine, can you still become what you are now?! Is my skill and medicine all fake? " Mr. Chen really has nothing to do with Mo Huan. He is a doctor, and the medicine is made by himself. After taking the medicine, what should it look like? He will not count it in his heart?It''s obvious that I didn''t take any medicine, and I don''t know how to toss about. I''ll toss myself like this, and I''ll get sick on top of it!


    Mo Huan also knows that he can''t hide from Mr. Chen, but his mother''s wife is still there. If he let her know that he didn''t take medicine and made himself sick on purpose, she would not be sad.


    "Well, no matter whether you used to take it or not, from now on, I will stare at you and take it. Kang, is the medicine ready? " Mr. Chen doesn''t care about that boring problem any more. It doesn''t matter whether he eats or not. It''s all a new case.


    When Chen Kang heard old Mr. Chen call him, he answered, then took a big porcelain bowl, carefully went to the bedside and handed it to Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin looked at the big bowl of black medicine juice, and his heart was full of bitterness. Let me drink this... Does he drink it?


    Mo Huan''s nose was a little stuffy, his breathing was not smooth, and he was not so sensitive to the smell. But he was a little flustered when he heard my grandfather say, "is it ready yet?".


    Decocting medicine... Isn''t that medicine soup? Not pills!


    Sure enough, before he finished his reaction, Bai Jin put the big bowl under his nose.


    Even if Mo Huan had a stuffy nose again, he could smell such a big bowl of medicine soup.


    A stream of nausea in the stomach, Mo Huan busy cover mouth, a force of retching.


    "Old man... Why don''t you give the pills..." Bai Jin also suffers for his family. His family doesn''t even want to take pills. Can he drink such a big bowl of medicine juice?

 Chapter 296

    "I can''t cure this disease with the pills. A pill for the disease has not yet been made. If you don''t want to take medicine again, drink this bowl of medicine first! " Mr. Chen was also angry that Mo Huan didn''t take good care of himself.


    Since he refused to take the pills easy to take, let''s drink the medicine soup, which can also be regarded as a kind of punishment for him. So in this medicine soup, he deliberately didn''t add licorice. How could it be bitter!


    Mo Huan looked at Mr. Chen bitterly, but Mr. Chen didn''t care. Such a big man didn''t know how to cherish himself!


    "Huan''er, as the saying goes, good medicine tastes bitter. After drinking it, your illness will be cured and the princess will be relieved." Mr. Chen said lightly.


    Mo Huan put his nose in front of the medicine bowl again. Before he heard it, his pretty face was wrinkled together.


    With so many people staring at him, it seemed that it was no good not to drink. Mo Huan took the medicine bowl away a little, raised his head and asked Bai Jin, "what time is it now?"


    "My Lord, you''ve been sleeping all day and night. It''s the end of the day." Bai Jin hurried back.


    Xu Shi... It''s very late... And I''ve been sleeping for one day and one night. Does that mean that there are still two days to go before the flower feast?


    If you can resist for another two days, you''ll get rid of the flower feast!


    "Ah Gong..." Mo Huan didn''t want to get well, and he didn''t want to drink medicine. He called Mr. Chen back.


    "What''s the matter? Drink the medicine! I won''t leave until you finish your medicine! " Mr. Chen said sternly.


    "Ah Gong, huan''er is hungry. Can you have something to eat first?" Don''t say it''s an excuse. Mo Huan really feels hungry. Although he still has some discomfort in his stomach, he hasn''t eaten for a day and a night.


    "Take the medicine first. Your kitchen is always hot. You can eat after taking the medicine." How can Mo Huan escape Mr. Chen''s sharp eyes with his little mind.


    "Master... Drink it quickly." Bai Jin was in a hurry beside him. He really wanted to drink for Mo Huan, but after he drank, his master''s illness could not be cured!


    An idea! Bai Jin turned to the side table and took a small porcelain pot with white background blueprint. The small pot was held in the palm of his hand, like a delicate hand stove.


    "Sir, you drink the medicine at one go. If you take some of this, you won''t feel bitter in your mouth!" Bai Jin said gallantly, and handed the things in his hand to Mo Huan.


    "What is this?" Mo Huan took the medicine bowl in one hand and the small porcelain vase in the other.


    "It was sent by Princess Pingle at noon. She said she wanted you to taste it. It''s sweet. What''s it called? Oh, honey." I''m so sick that I forgot what was sent by the palace.


    "Princess Pingle..." Mo Huan pondered for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "can you tell from the palace that I have returned to Beijing?"


    "The whole world belongs to the emperor. It''s not easy for the palace to know something. When you go back to Beijing, you don''t hide from anyone. The palace knows it''s natural. " Princess Rui answered, but listening to the tone, it was neither hot nor cold, neither salty nor insipid.


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t speak, it seemed that she was still thinking about something. Princess Rui changed her tone and said, "since the palace knows you are back, when you are well, go to the palace and send greetings to the emperor, the queen and your grandmother. Your grandmother misses you very much. "


    When it comes to the emperor''s grandmother, Princess Rui''s eyes are much softer.


    Mo Huan''s grandmother, the empress dowager, is also the mother-in-law of Princess Rui. Princess Rui''s husband left early, and the Empress Dowager always took good care of Princess Rui and Mo Huan. Among the many princes and grandchildren, Mo Huan is the best.


    And Mo Huan also thought of his grandmother. Yes... I''m fond of playing. In order to escape the chaos in the capital and find the support in my heart, I go all the way to follow brother Xuan, ignoring the white haired old man in the palace.


    And the only princess in the palace who is close to her - Princess Pingle.


    When he thought of Pingle, Mo Huan thought of Shen Qing. When he first met Shen Qing, he felt that Shen Qing was very similar to Pingle in the palace.


    It''s not because they look like each other, but because of their temperaments, personalities, and some other things that can''t be said... It should be their temperaments. They all look like each other.


    Thinking of the warmth of his family, Mo Huan didn''t feel bitter about the medicine soup under his nose. He just wanted to see those he was thinking about and those he was thinking about, including Shen Qing, who had been living in the deepest part of his heart.


    Holding a bowl, close to the mouth, a head. Mo Huan''s throat rolled a few times, and the black medicine juice in the bowl came to the bottom.


    Bai Jin, who was waiting nearby, hissed at the sight. My ancestors, alas, how bitter it is!


    Mo Huan drank it with his eyes closed. The bitterness went up with the juice. He just swallowed it. He felt that not only the whole room was bitter, but also he was bitter from inside to outside.


    By the way, honey in the other hand!


    Bai Jin took the empty medicine bowl for the first time, and handed Mo Huan a small silver spoon to help open the delicate small porcelain pot.A strong sweet smell came, diluting the bitter taste just now.


    Mo Huan couldn''t wait to pick up the small silver spoon and put a spoonful of honey into his mouth.


    Silky smooth, sweet into the throat, instantly covered all the bitter taste in the mouth. How sweet!


    Another scoop! Full of a spoonful again, but feel... How sweet and greasy!


    "Ah Huan, don''t eat too much of it, if you don''t want to run to the clean room all the time." Seeing that Mo Huan had finished his medicine, Mr. Chen stood up and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, he smelled honey.


    It is also a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It tastes sweet and flat. It can clear away heat and tonify the middle, moisten dryness, relieve pain and detoxify. But if you eat more, it will still cause slight gastrointestinal discomfort.


    Now Mo Huan is still sick. It''s good to eat less. But if you eat more, well, it''s nothing. You have to run to Jingfang more times.


    When Mo Huan heard that he would have diarrhea if he ate too much, the bitter smell in his mouth was gone, and it was really sweet and greasy to eat again, so he handed it back to Bai Jin and asked him to put it away.


    I''ll take medicine later. With this good thing, I won''t be afraid of hardship. For this, I will go well in a few days. Thank you, Princess Pingle.


    Mr. Chen left with Chen Kang. Before he left, he told him to take medicine on time. Princess Rui is also a kind of advice, finally with a very strange eyes staring at Bai Jin for a long time, scared Bai Jin a strength back.


    The princess won''t see anything, will she? Did she guess that she was cheating others with you?


    The room was quiet at last. Mo Huan, under the service of Bai Jin, drinks some light vegetable porridge, and then lies on the Daying pillow thinking.

 Chapter 297

    After drinking the medicine and eating the meal, Mo Huan thought about all sorts of things in his heart. At last, he didn''t know where he thought of them, so he fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, it''s bright. If you go to the hospital for half a day, you can''t get the medicine.


    After Mo Huan got up, he had breakfast, drank the side medicine, and ate honey again. He felt refreshed and energetic.


    After lying in the room for two days, now it''s sunny outside. He just wants to go outside for a breath of fresh air. Although his nose is still stuffed and his voice is still a little hoarse, it doesn''t hinder his heart from flying.


    Call over Bai Jin: "go, prepare the carriage. I want to go into the palace to see the emperor''s grandmother!"


    "Ah?" Bai Jin was startled. Alas, sir, can''t you stop for a while? I''ve just met you, and I''m going to toss again.


    Mo Huan saw Bai Jin reluctantly, put out his hand and patted his head, said in a hoarse voice: "where so many opinions, let you go, you go!"


    Bai Jin rubbed his head which didn''t hurt at all, and said wrongly, "my Lord, you are not well yet. Now when you enter the palace, you are not afraid to give the Empress Dowager the ill Qi?"


    Yes... After the illness, Mo Huan frowned and suddenly thought of Shen Qing''s factory. She asked the workers inside to wear something like a face towel and wrap up their hair when they work, saying that this is for the sake of cleanliness.


    He can understand how to wrap his hair. If he is afraid that his hair will fall into the food, he can wear a face towel... If he changes it to black, he will be a night pedestrian.


    But Shen Qing said that everyone''s breath, especially saliva, has a lot of bacteria that can infect the virus.


    For this reason, he specially asked what bacteria and viruses mean. It turns out that they are the source of excessive disease.


    Yes! When he came out, he was wearing a mask made by Shen Qing. Er... She called it... Mask.


    It''s very vivid. I really cover my mouth and nose. In this way, spit out the gas, accidentally sneeze, will not pass to others.


    Usually, he would bring one on his body, because sometimes Shen Qing would suddenly go to the processing plant, and if he didn''t have a mask, he would not be allowed to go in. Helpless, he also had to prepare one, he did not want to stand outside alone in the sun.


    When Bai Jin saw that Mo Huan took out the face towel he used in anling county from his arms, he couldn''t help admiring her: Miss Shen is so wise, she can''t be missed by those flower crazy women for putting such a thing on my face!


    If Shen Qing knew this, she would point to Bai Jin''s forehead and say that his brain is really big. She doesn''t care how many women are crazy about Mo Huan. Now she only hopes that she can be in Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes!


    "Let''s go!" Mo Huan urged. If you don''t go to the palace, can you have lunch directly?


    "Can... Ye..." Bai Jin wants to ask, how to deal with the matter of having been ill?


    He was always left by Mo Huan in the yard to watch the house, so he didn''t know what the mask was for. He really thought it was just to cover his face, just like the face towel used by night walkers, to prevent people from seeing their real faces.


    Bai Jin is really impatient to see Mo Huan. Forget it, he''s the Empress Dowager''s grandson. The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything. He''s a little slave. Just be his valet.


    With the carriage ready, Mo Huan went straight to the palace.


    The Imperial Palace, as always, is magnificent and magnificent. The tall walls completely separate it from the outside world. It is like an independent world, full of imperial power everywhere, making people breathless and unable to lift their heads.


    Mo Huan has been back and forth here since he was a child, so the sense of authority here has no effect on him. He even has some contempt for everything here.


    What about supremacy? The intrigue of the former court and the intrigue of the latter. No matter how many rights you have, you are still alone. You need to watch out for everyone every day. He did not dare to pay his heart, others to his heart, in the rich and powerful, will gradually change the taste, and eventually become hypocritical.


    Most of the guards in the palace knew Mo Huan. Even if there was a newcomer who didn''t know him, no one dared to stop him when he saw his unique jade pendant at his waist.


    Whether it is the world or the palace, when the number of the emperor is the largest. Mo Huan didn''t dare to lose his dignity and inferiority. He went to the emperor first, but he didn''t think that the emperor was discussing state affairs with several ministers in the imperial study.


    Well, anyway, he was here. He didn''t have time to see him. It''s not that he was impolite.


    Without seeing the emperor here, Mo Huan went straight to the palace to see the Empress Dowager and his grandmother.


    The Empress Dowager was the queen when the former Emperor was still in power. She had two princes. The first was mo Huan''s father, and the second had smallpox when he was very young.


    Today''s emperor is the son of the former imperial concubine, but she died early, and the youngest son of the queen has just gone. The former Emperor fostered the son of the former imperial concubine, that is, the emperor of today, under the knee of the former imperial concubine, that is, the Empress Dowager of today.


    If Mo Huan''s father didn''t die in the war, how could he get the present emperor!In terms of blood, Mo Huan is the grandson of the Empress Dowager''s direct relatives.


    Mo Huan also highly respected the Empress Dowager. When he just stepped into Kangshou palace, he pinned the mask behind his ears, and his whole face only showed his charming peach blossom eyes.


    Along the way, countless maids and eunuchs were attracted to watch.


    "Who is that! Why did you come in with your face covered? I''m not afraid to blame the Empress Dowager! " A little maid glanced at Mo Huan, who was covering her face, but was walking inside. She murmured discontentedly. There are people who are so bold and dare to cover their faces in the Empress Dowager''s palace!


    "Look familiar, I can''t recognize it for a moment..." another girl in the palace who watered the flowers looked back and responded.


    "You don''t want to die, you don''t know face, you don''t know jade pendant!" At this time, an older maid in waiting with a tray to deliver fruit to the Empress Dowager came. After looking at Mo Huan, she was very clear. She glared at the two little maids who didn''t know Mount Tai and said harshly.


    "Yes, the jade pendant... Is his highness Huan..." The little maid who watered the flowers had seen Mo Huan before. This time, when she was reminded by her sister, she immediately remembered that this was the Royal Highness Huan that the Empress Dowager often mentioned.


    "Huan palace is coming down... Come and see! The hall of Huan has come down! " Next to them were several maids who watered and cleaned the flowers. As soon as they heard that Huan palace had come down, they came to look around. Don''t care if they''ve seen it before. Mo Huan, the most beautiful man in the world, can charm a large number of girls.

 Chapter 298

    "What are you calling! If you don''t tell the Empress Dowager soon, the Empress Dowager will be happy! " At this time, the eunuch in charge, dressed in blue satin, said in the voice of a duck.


    From a long distance, he saw that the chattering here was not like an appearance. When he came closer, he realized that it was Huan hall that had come down. The Empress Dowager must first know that she is sure to be happy.


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me. By the way, prepare tea, prepare tea... "The maid in charge of watering flowers put down her things and ran to the main hall in a hurry.


    "Look at all of you. You''ve been training for such a long time, and you haven''t been in shape every day!" The eunuch in charge, Hao Gonggong, reproached these little maids, but his face was full of smiles. The Empress Dowager was happy when the Huan palace came down, and he was happy when the Empress Dowager was happy.


    "Your Highness Huan, you are here. The Empress Dowager is thinking about you..." Duke Hao quickly followed Mo Huan, nodded and bowed.


    "Well. How is Mr. hao Mo Huan knew this Duke Hao. He was an old man in the palace. He had been serving the Empress Dowager with all his heart and loyalty.


    "Good, good, all right." Mr. Hao replied with a smile. When he saw that the relegated prince was so polite to himself, his heart was filled with satisfaction, and his face was even more like a brilliant chrysanthemum.


    Mo Huan light swept an eye those onlookers of small palace maids. He had been used to the fuss of the people around him and went directly into the main hall.


    The little maid who watered the flowers had already told the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager learned that Mo Huan was coming, she didn''t believe it at first, but when she saw the happy appearance of the palace maids, it didn''t look like a fake.


    The Empress Dowager stood up in a hurry and was supported by her maid of honor. She was about to go out to meet her grandson, whom she had been thinking about for a long time.


    But before she came out of the hall, Mo Huan came in and almost ran into his grandmother.


    "Oh, who is that?" The Empress Dowager was startled to find that someone dared to run around in her palace. Another look, this man, covering his face...


    "grandmother, grandmother!" Mo Huan was very happy to see the Empress Dowager. Although he almost ran into her, he didn''t see her for a long time.


    The Empress Dowager heard someone call her grandmother, but she was hoarse and didn''t recognize who it was. Then, the young man stood at the door with light on his back. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but could only see a big towel on his face.


    But those eyes... Like a deep pool, deep, clear, and a little sly.


    "Is it Huan or huan''er?" The Empress Dowager stood firm, staring at Mo Huan and asked uncertainly.


    Just now, a little maid in waiting reported that her highness Huan had come. She didn''t believe it. She thought it was just the idea that the maid in waiting had come up with to lure her out to bask in the sun, but she didn''t think it was true.


    Her good grandson, really came to see her!


    "Grandmother Huang, it''s grandson. I''m Huan er. Huan Er has come to see you." Mo Huan said, choking himself.


    Yes, for the sake of my selfishness, I didn''t care about my grandmother. How selfish and cold-blooded I am!


    "Grandmother Huang, my grandson is unfilial. After playing outside for so long, I came back to see you. How are you doing Mo Huan replaced the next maid and aunt, came to help the empress dowager, and went to the house.


    "Good, good, AI Jia is good. You are the monkey who always makes AI Jia miss you. If you play outside, you can''t even come back with a message. You won''t be able to see anyone celebrating Chinese New Year! " When the Empress Dowager saw her beloved grandson, she was very happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Huan also heard the Empress Dowager''s happiness, but his heart was very sour.


    Before, why didn''t he feel so warm about his family. In the past, he always pursued what he thought was happiness. In fact, happiness was always around him.


    "Oh, I said huan''er, how can you cover your face when you come to see your grandmother in broad daylight? Who else is afraid to see it? " The Empress Dowager just patronized and was very happy. Now she realized what was wrong.


    Mo Huan raised his hand to touch the mask on his face. Not to mention, Shen Qing''s mask was more comfortable than the one he wore at night.


    This kind of scarf can be pinned directly behind her ears, so she doesn''t have to worry about falling down. Moreover, it just covers her face. Unlike his original one, it''s just a square scarf, which is folded into a triangle and tied directly behind her head.


    The original one is easy to fall off, and because it is triangular below, in order to cover the face, it must grow a piece, which is very inconvenient and uncomfortable. It''s not as close as this one.


    Hearing the Empress Dowager ask himself, Mo Huan said, "my grandson is sick because of cold. You can''t hear my voice as pleasant as my grandmother''s. I wear this because I''m afraid I''ll give it to my grandmother when I get sick."


    "What? I''m sick! " The Empress Dowager did not pay attention to anything else. She only heard Mo Huan say that she was ill, which made her worried.


    "It''s no big deal. Chen a of your family disclosed the medicine. I''m just coming to see you when I''m getting better." Mo Huan is also afraid of the Empress Dowager worried about himself, busy comfort way.The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Huan suspiciously. Although she couldn''t see his face, she didn''t know from his bright eyes that he was in a good mental state now. That''s the voice...


    by the way, he just joked that his voice was not as pleasant as his own...


    this child! Empress Dowager heart a warm, are sick like this, but also want to coax their own happy way!


    Mo Huan helped the Empress Dowager into the back hall and talked with her. The Empress Dowager was not so happy for a long time. She left Mo Huan for lunch and called Princess Pingle at Mo Huan''s request.


    Princess Pingle is the Queen''s daughter, three years younger than Mo Huan, but just the same age as Shen Qing.


    This princess Pingle has a noble status. Her mother is the queen today, but she has only one daughter. She has always wanted to have another prince, but she has never been able to do so.


    Seeing the concubines in the harem, all of them had big stomachs and gave birth to children. Moreover, there were many princes, so the queen died slowly.


    Without a prince is not necessarily a bad thing, at least in the fight for the crown prince, he can sit high on the top of the mountain, watching them fight. After a hundred years of waiting for the emperor, he is still the Empress Dowager.


    In this palace like a big cage, Mo Huan had the best relationship with his cousin besides being closest to the Empress Dowager.


    For this reason, in the days when he just met Shen Qing, he always felt that she was very similar to his cousin. Maybe that''s how he got his initial favor.

 Chapter 299

    "Brother Huan, tell me quickly, where have you been playing these months?" After dinner, Princess Pingle took Mo Huan to chat and asked.


    Mo Huan looked at the Empress Dowager who began to feel sleepy and gave Pingle a calm look. He went to the Empress Dowager and said softly, "grandmother, you go to the back hall to have a rest. When you sleep well, I''ll accompany you."


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head and walked back to the hall with the help of the maid of honor. After a few steps, she stopped and said to Mo Huan, "Huan Er, don''t go back first."


    After that, he looked at Pingle and said, "Pingle, you should accompany your brother Huan everywhere first, but don''t ask him to slip away."


    "Yes, grandmother." Pingle returns with a smile. She won''t let Mo Huan go back. It''s hard for her to see him. She has to hold him for a while.


    Mo Huan and Ping Le quit the main hall, went to the back garden of Kangshou palace, and began to talk about this period of time.


    Pingle also heard more or less about Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, and she also met Zhao xuanzhi, but she never thought that her brother Huan would like a man. And Zhao xuanzhi, although she has not seen him many times, intuitively, he is more out of love and concern for brother Huan, and even... Some pity him and his life experience.


    When Mo Huan looks at this cousin, his memory of Shen Qing is even stronger. The content of his speech is gradually more and more mentioned about Shen Qing. Finally, Pingle is listening to Mo Huan talking about Shen Qing.


    "Brother Huan, this girl Shen is so special. Why didn''t you take her back to Beijing?" Pingle usually has no friends in the palace. Although there are maids to play with her, they are all servants after all.


    She wants to make friends, here, only Mo Huan. But Mo Huan is a man, and he can''t always stay in the back palace, and he always likes to run around.


    Now, Pingle is said by Mo Huan. I want to get to know this special girl right away. Especially when I hear Mo Huan say that her character, temper and even hobbies are similar to myself.


    And although she has no identity, no background, lonely, but she is unyielding, strong and brave, and believes in the clean and sincere feelings between men and women.


    This is what Pingle envies and what she yearns for.


    But she knew that as the most honorable Princess of Dashun, she would not worry about food and drink, and would be admired by thousands of people, but she would never be able to marry herself in the future, and even it would be difficult to marry in Dashun.


    If not unexpected, she will be used to make peace with her relatives in the future to contact the friendly exchanges between the two countries.


    This is the fate and mission of a princess!


    Sad!


    Can think of Shen Qing, there are many similar people, but in this high wall of the palace, can meet a too difficult!


    When Mo Huan heard Pingle ask why he didn''t bring her with him, he suddenly saw a flash of lightning in his heart: yes? Why didn''t you bring her with you?


    Can turn to think again: no! In what capacity did she come? In this capital, Shen Qing has no background. Even if he tries his best to protect her, he is still worried that Shen Qing will be wronged.


    Rather than let her be wronged, it''s better to let her stay in anling County, and Yunmei can accompany her. It''s just... I''m the one who suffers from Acacia.


    Pingle looked at Mo Huan, who was originally brilliant. After he mentioned this problem, his eyes lit up first, and then dimmed. Smart as she was, she also thought of something and tried to ask, "Princess Rui... Can''t accept her."


    Ah... She can''t accept her. Now even Shen Qing can''t accept herself! Mo Huan really doesn''t want to say that in Shen Qing''s heart, Zhao xuanzhi lives, which will make his heart ache.


    I was embarrassed and speechless. Pingle also felt that he might have asked abruptly and wanted to lead the topic elsewhere.


    "By the way, brother Huan, I heard a few days ago that there will be a hundred flowers banquet in your house tomorrow. Princess Rui sent someone to send me a post to go, but I didn''t think about it." Pingle suddenly mentioned it.


    She was also 14 or 15 years old. How could she not understand the purpose of the flower banquet held by Princess Rui.


    But she just can''t see the woman in Beijing. It was not that she was lonely, but that she felt that the ladies in the boudoir were all friendly and polite on the surface, but in fact they were all petty, and they would secretly calculate for small things.


    Moreover, those so-called ladies who are well versed in poetry, music, chess, calligraphy and painting will hold high and step low. For her, because she is the daughter of the queen, she caters to and flatters her everywhere, whether she is right or wrong; when she meets those who are lower, it is all kinds of runs and crowding out.


    Let that kind of woman be her sister-in-law, Pingle ten thousand don''t like it. But Mo Huan is about to become an adult. There is no adult man who does not want to marry.


    He sighed helplessly. Two people look at the sky, think empress dowager already wake up, then go to the main hall direction together.


    Shen Qing, whom they just talked about, was directing a group of people to build a skateboard park in the sandy land at the foot of the mountain.


    These people arrived early this morning. They were brought by a tall and handsome man. Later, after his personal introduction, Shen Qing learned that this, like Shen, was mo Huan''s personal bodyguard.Shen Qing''s heart is not balanced. Mo Huan, the evil spirit, is good-looking. Even the dark guards who are hiding in the dark are so handsome one by one.


    Such a good-looking and handsome man hides in the dark every day. It''s like despatching things from heaven!


    Sometimes she would think that if these people, together with Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, get back to modern times, she would open a film and television company or a star studio or something. These people, even without packaging, would be big stars. They don''t even need doubles to make an action movie. Their skills are better than doubles or even their masters.


    Ah ah, I''m thinking again! Work!


    In the morning, Shen Qing handed over the drawings to the person in charge of the project, who called the contractor Lao Ge.


    This name! Don''t call it anything, just have someone in charge.


    Looking at his age, he is old enough to be Shen Qing''s uncle. He has a strong figure, a strong back and a face.


    But maybe I had a special explanation before I came here. This elder brother is very polite to Shen Qingdao. He doesn''t feel superior because he is from Prince Rui''s residence in the capital.


    Shen Qing looks at this person, suddenly has not understood. Don''t Mo Huan like beautiful men? How can you do civil engineering for him? It''s so frightening!

 Chapter 300

    It''s really scary! If there''s no one else here, well, more old ladies to be grandmothers, the absolute real life version of big gray wolf and little red riding hood.


    Er... Or beauty and beast?! It needs a castle.


    Ah, ah! Why are you running away again! Shen Qing found that since Mo Huan left, she can''t concentrate on her work now.


    At first, when she was alone, she always made her own decisions. But since Mo Huan was a tail, she was used to having a consultant. After all, three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang. Besides, Mo Huan is quite intelligent.


    Mo Huan... Where on earth have you been? When will you be back?


    Shen Qing doesn''t know if she is missing him. She only knows that she is looking forward to his coming back. If he can come back, she will be very happy.


    Looking at these workers just came to work, Shen Qing''s heart suddenly became steadfast.


    After looking at it for a while, I found that there was nothing to stare at. It was just to clear the sand and stones first, and dig down where it needed to be concave.


    Looking at the sun, the afternoon is certain, but she really can''t feel what time it is.


    In the afternoon when Mo Huan left, she had a stick inserted in her yard to watch the time.


    At that time, Yunmei woke up in the afternoon and came to her yard to see her. When she saw the stick, Yunmei really guessed for a long time what it was for.


    Yunmei felt that pestling such a stick in the middle of the yard was not very big, but it was too obvious.


    At first, she thought it was Shen Qing who planted a small tree in the middle of the yard. But even if she had no knowledge, she knew what a tree looked like. There was no tree but trunk, no branches or leaves.


    Later, I guess I want to tie something. What can be tied? Tether a horse? It''s too small. It''s less than three feet high, as thick as her forearm.


    Tether a horse? I''m afraid a sheep can''t be tied.


    But what is the reason for this? In the middle of the yard, are you not afraid to mix yourself when you walk at night?


    Finally, green butterfly told her that the girl couldn''t see the time, so she used it to see the time. At that time, Yunmei laughed at her for a long time.


    Just laugh. There''s no way.


    However, after Shen Qing explained how to use the stick to Yunmei, Yunmei was impressed.


    With this thing, I am more prepared for the concept of time!


    Now Shen Qing is only in her own yard. It has to be a sunny day before she knows when it is.


    Forget it. Go back first. When she first came here, Yunmei said that she wanted Liu Yue to follow qingdie to learn about the work in the processing plant.


    In fact, it is to let qingdie take her apprentice and Liu Yue, so that Liu Yue can help Yunmei in the future.


    In Yunmei''s yard, Yunmei woke up. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a fact. Shen Qing feels that Yunmei''s stomach seems big.


    Does the fetus grow so fast? Could she have fattened herself?


    Looking at her stomach, Shen Qing suddenly realized a very serious problem: her stomach will grow bigger and bigger, and finally she will be born....


    thinking of this, Shen Qing shivered.


    There seems to be no obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital, health care hospital or anything. Let alone the usual prenatal examination, there must be no such thing. What should I do when I have a baby?


    By the way, the last spring peach thing... Wenpo. That''s what they seem to do.


    But there is another problem: we can''t just let wenpo live at home. Yunmei has been on the road for more than nine months. She can''t point to it and has no experience at all.


    Look at Yunmei, let alone a happy little fool! Liu Yue and qingdie are not as good as her.


    For a moment, Liu Yue and qingdie are in a hurry to go to the processing plant.


    "You go, don''t worry about me." Yunmei didn''t dare to go to see Liuyue. She looked at them all the time, so she asked them to go first with a smile.


    This time, Shen Qing and Yunmei are left. Shen Qing suddenly felt a little flustered: in case there is something wrong with her, what can she do? It''s so far away from the city. It''s the nearest medicine hall. A quick horse needs a cup of tea.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Mother in law... A flash in Shen Qing''s mind, right, isn''t there a mother in law at home? It''s granny Hu.


    She has two sons, and her eldest daughter-in-law has a child. She must be an experienced person and can take care of pregnant women. With her, she and Yunmei can be at ease.


    Shen Qing told Yunmei the idea and said that she would let Mrs. Hu take care of her later.


    Yunmei is happy to have an experienced mother-in-law beside her, which is much safer than a girl who doesn''t know anything.


    What''s more, Liu Yue is so clever that she can be more comfortable than staying in this courtyard.She called mother-in-law Hu and asked her to take care of Yunmei first, but Shen Qing always felt something was wrong.


    In the afternoon, the sun was just right. Shen Qing went to the grassland and found that there was no one to accompany her. She was alone.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The high temperature environment in shuanshu bar seems to have paralyzed people''s nerves. Nowadays, there are not many people willing to go there. No one wants to go to a hot house and eat a hot pot on a hot day.


    When Shen Qing realized this problem, the business of Shuoshu bar was no longer good.


    Now, her income mainly depends on the store. If the store fails, such a large family should survive...


    headache!


    Seeing that it was not too late, Shen Qing decided to go in person.


    After talking to Yunmei, he takes qingdie with him and finds a housekeeper who can drive, so he goes to shuanshu bar in the city.


    Sure enough, as Shen Liu said, before dinner time, there were a lot of people here. Now, few people went in for a long time.


    There are almost no guests on the first floor. All the people you can see are from your own family. There are still two or three tables on the second floor, but they are all waiting for people while drinking tea. If they really wait for people, it''s not sure whether they will stay for consumption.


    In this era, the summer is not much cooler than the modern one after a thousand years, but without air conditioning and fans, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Although it is not summer yet, it is not far away.


    Shen Qing came to the second floor and hid in the partition at her own corner, looking downstairs.


    Most of the shops in the neighborhood are catering businesses. Whether it''s restaurants or pastry shops, they can''t do without one word: eat.


    Well, actually, there''s something else to drink. Because Shen Qing saw a small tavern. Although there were not many people, there were several rows of large wine jars in front of the tavern, which was very eye-catching.


    By the way! pub!

 Chapter 301

    Shen Qing thought about opening a bar before. On summer nights, it gets dark late. Many people stay hot at home at night, or they stay boring in the house. Otherwise, just like the modern situation, they just want to find friends to drink, chat, and kill a lonely time and empty soul.


    Both the ancients and the modern people are human beings with psychological needs. If the solutions are the same, it''s not a big problem.


    When you think of psychological needs, you have... Physiological needs.


    Shen Qing blushed. Just now, she thought of opening a nightclub. In this era, it is... Brothel!


    What a bold idea! But Shen Qing thought about it carefully, as if there was nothing that she couldn''t do.


    It''s different from modern times. Now, that''s illegal, but here, it''s legal.


    With Yunfeng, the local leader, are you afraid of being sealed up?! Drive that, but the money is fast!


    Shen Qing secretly smiles, but also helps the forehead! Now she has to give up for a bucket of rice... No way, now her income is less and less, and she has to earn money to support her family!


    After sitting for a while, it''s meaningless. Shen Qing wants to go to the backyard to see Xia he. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is.


    Since Chuntao happened, Shen Qing has been worried about Xia he, but she is relieved to know that she lives in the same yard with those women''s families and Shen Liu.


    Came to the backyard, a yard will let Shen Qing surprised!


    In the past, a flower garden had been abandoned, but now it is full of all kinds of vegetables. Some are just luxuriant leaves, not to the time of fruit; some have already begun to see fruit, green and astringent hanging there, looking very gratifying.


    There are also some vegetables, which have reached the stage of edible. As long as they are not pulled out, new ones will grow soon.


    "You made these?" Shen Qing pointed to the green plants and asked the happy summer lotus.


    "Girl, you know to come and see me. I thought you forgot me! I miss you so much Xia he is very happy to see Shen Qing, and even has no time to answer her question, so he immediately expresses his yearning for Shen Qing.


    "You girl! Let you go back, you don''t return, also said I don''t come to see you. When you want to leave here, tell me at any time. I''ll take you right away and let you watch me every day. " Shen Qing was in a good mood when she saw the sunny summer lotus.


    This summer lotus character is very good, all day long happy ha ha, also unlike some women love to care, as if nothing will go at ease. Only when Chuntao just passed away, she was not happy, but she got busy with her work, and it was much better.


    "Girl, I''m not going. I like to be here. It''s just... "Xia he just had a smile on his face. When he said that, his face began to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qing asked. Sometimes, the simple two words "just" in a sentence can really scare out heart disease!


    "Miss, you must have seen just now that there are fewer and fewer guests recently. What can we do if we go on like this..." Xia he is also worried, but if she is worried, what can she do if the guests don''t come in?


    Shen Qing stares at Xia he strangely and says nothing. When Xia Cha felt the sight, she said: "Why are you looking at yourself like this?"?!


    "Xia he, I can''t see that you don''t worry about me, but you learn to worry about Qi Shen Liu." Shen Qing takes back her eyes and jokes.


    It''s the shopkeeper''s job to worry about the quality of his business. Shen Liu''s pressure was borne by someone.


    What''s more, Xia he bought it as Shen Qing''s maid at first. She was also trained in this way, but she didn''t want to. She insisted on staying here.


    Shen Qing never does anything to force others. Since Xiahe likes to stay here, let her alone. Anyway, she works for her everywhere.


    Just... It seems that this girl is not drunk!


    "Girl!" Xia he was suddenly blushed by Shen Qing. She was worried just now, but she didn''t think so much about it. Who knows how the girl''s small age bent her intestines so much that she was bent to this matter all the time!


    "Well, well, you''re 15, too. It''s normal to have people you like. Shen Liu has been with me for the longest time. In terms of ability and appearance, he is very good. He is also good-natured, lively and outgoing, not like Muna. If you two can be together, you''ll be a pair of big babies Shen Qing in the heart YY they become a pair will be what kind of mouth also did not say the door also come.


    After all, Xia he is a girl of this era. She is very thin skinned, and... She and Shen Liu... Ah...


    after listening to Shen Qing''s words, Xia he''s face turns red. When did she hear such explicit words? What she said was that she and the person in her heart.


    Seeing her red face and low head, Shen Qing could not say a word, so she knew that her thoughts were almost the same.


    "Well, well, what''s the shame. By the way, you haven''t said these dishes yet, but you grow them? It''s so good looking! If I had known you were so powerful, what kind of human relationship would I have made Mo Huan come all the way to find a vegetable farmer! " Shen Qing doesn''t want to make trouble for Xia he any more. After all, she''s still a little girl. It''s OK to tease her, but enough is enough.Summer lotus a listen to Shen Qing ask this, just remember, she came in and asked this matter, just oneself for a moment excited, to ignore.


    Changed the topic, summer lotus is not so embarrassed just now, although the face is still a little red, but she has obviously recovered some divine color, not just staring at the ground.


    "These dishes are all made by Hu Xing, but most of the time, he will come to take care of them. Otherwise, we''ll have to support them for a long time." Xia he''s way of seeking truth from facts.


    They are all poor children, where they can grow vegetables. If there is land to grow at home, it will not be reduced to selling one''s life in the end.


    Shen Qing remembers that Hu Qi''s younger brother, Hu Xing, had brain problems when he was a child. Although he was a little silly, he was a good hand at growing vegetables and flowers, as if he had been born to understand them.


    As the saying goes, when God closes a door, he will open a window for you. Maybe the gift of planting is the window God opened for him.


    "But Hu Xing lives here?" How can Shen Qing remember that she had Hu Xing taken to the southwest grassland, as if living with her mother-in-law Hu.


    "He lives in the back yard of the shop next to him. At first he left with Mrs. Hu, but later you said, let him come and teach us how to grow vegetables? And he stayed. " He explained.

 Chapter 302

    This girl, it''s so expensive and forgetful.


    Shen Qing helped me... Why is it that the people in charge of my family are in good order? She doesn''t know where they are. If you lose one or two, will she be the last to know?


    "By the way, girl, haven''t you seen the backyard nearby?" Summer lotus seems to suddenly think of what, ask to Shen Qing.


    "Er? The one next to you? " Shen Qing turns her head to see what Xia he''s eyes are pointing at. She doesn''t know why, so she asks, "isn''t that the yard where you used to live with Chuntao? I''ve been there


    This time for summer lotus to help the forehead, she now not easy to forget late at night in the courtyard of the big black coffin, how girl mentioned that part of the past.


    "After Chuntao went, Hu Xing and Shen San lived in it. But two big men, living in such a yard... Tut tut... "Xia Tao turned her mouth straight, but there was envy in her eyes.


    What''s the situation! What do two big men live in a yard like that?! What''s wrong with the yard? Or... What''s wrong with them?


    When they think of Shen San, who is tall, handsome, and a little bit cold and masculine, and Hu Xing, who is dull but lovely, they are both...


    there are crows flying over Shen Qing''s head, and thousands of camels roaring in her heart!


    It''s too much dog blood!


    However, in this era of poor entertainment, this kind of thing is really easy to arouse people''s high interest and gossip mood, and Shen Qing was also very fond of gossip.


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Qing took Xia he and said, "then you can go with me and see how different it is now." Finish saying, also don''t have deep meaning ground to see a summer lotus.


    They left the shop, and when they left, they met Shen Liu coming back from the outside.


    "Girl!" Shen six see Shen Qinglai, first is a Leng, with even if happy to call her.


    But Shen Qing didn''t care about Shen Liu at all. She just said casually, "please be busy first. I''ll come back later." Don''t leave.


    Shen Liu''s excited eyes darkened all of a sudden. When Shen Liu comes back, Xia he gives Shen Liu all his attention.


    See Shen six''s facial expression change, summer lotus heart a pain, but also helpless. Looking back at the lonely Shen Liu, he has returned to the store.


    Ah...


    when they entered the shop next door, Shen San was sitting behind the counter, still trying to pull the abacus beads.


    Since we had a try, the situation in the store is obviously better, but it''s still not very satisfactory. We try more and buy less.


    A guy in the shop is baking pieces of steamed bread on a carbon basin. After it''s burnt, he puts on homemade sauce tofu.


    Next to him, there are many aunts standing in line to get food. How does it feel like opening a relief station?!


    When he saw Shen Qinglai, his eyes brightened at first, and then he looked bitter, as if he could not pour out endless bitter water.


    At this time, Shen San also saw Shen Qing. He stood up and looked at the old women in the queue. He pulled Shen Qing aside and said in a low voice, "girl, you''ve come here a lot. You''ve come to eat for nothing. You''ll leave after eating."


    Shen Qing frowns. Different times, different places, different economic environments, the quality of this person... Is also very different!


    Originally, I thought that we could get a more intuitive understanding of our own things by having a try. It seems that we still have to think of a way out!


    Now Shuan Shuan can''t do it. This non-staple food shop has been eaten more than sold.


    It seems that the ideas I just thought about really need to be well planned.


    "Girl, do you want to go to the back?" Summer lotus reminds a way in the side. Now that Shen Liu is back, she wants to watch it with Shen Qing quickly and go back to help earlier.


    Actually... I want to accompany Shen Liu, even if it''s just watching.


    "Are you going to rest in the back? Miss, you still have your room. You clean it every day. " Shen San thought Shen Qing was tired and wanted to take a lunch break, so he went to the backyard.


    Her original room is here, and she always keeps her room.


    Rest? Where have mood to rest!


    "Just look, you''re busy!" Shen Qing doesn''t know what to look at. She says something casually and takes Xia Tao to the back yard.


    Once in the backyard, Shen Qing is silly!


    Is this the yard where men live?!


    The original courtyard is surrounded by houses, with a stone path in the middle and two flower beds on each side. Because the flower bed has been unattended, and I don''t know what plants are inside, it''s half dead.


    But now, all kinds of flowers are planted in the open space on both sides of the stone path. Some are in full bloom in spring, some are shy in summer, which is comparable to the small flower exhibition.


    This yard is more charming than a woman''s. Moreover, under the eaves of several main houses, there are also several pots of... Flowers!Either Chlorophytum, or blooming flowers are raised in flowerpots and then hung under the eaves.


    This kind of hanging method is very common in the country where Shen Qing went to school in her previous life, but there are few in this place.


    She began to doubt whether the half soul of Hu Xing came from her original world!


    The carefully cultivated flowers are different from those grown in the wild. Most of the flowers planted by Hu Xing are roses, jasmines, lilies, lavender, peonies and other flowers with high ornamental value.


    Shen Qing was also a flower lover in her previous life. Although it''s not very efficient to raise flowers, it''s OK to keep them alive.


    Looking at the small piece of purple and red roses, Shen Qing imagined that when they all bloomed, would Zhao xuanzhi send himself another rose like a hairpin?


    Ha ha, Shen Qing smiles bitterly in her heart. How can it be? It''s better for him to cut a rose than to send it to him!


    Heart so think, hand a force, that Jiao didi rose bone Shengsheng let Shen Qing to break.


    "Girl!" Summer lotus in the side of a remind, painfully looking at that has not yet opened to die of flowers.


    "Ah Shen Qing also returned to the spirit son, once again see, along with on the hand all was pricked.


    Roses are beautiful, but they have thorns. This reminds her of the story of rose and hedgehog. Hedgehog Falls in love with the lonely rose in the corner. In order not to let his thorn pierce the delicate rose, hedgehog hugs it with its soft abdomen, but is bruised by its sharp thorn. Rose in order to no longer stick to love their hedgehog, pulled out all the thorns on the body, and eventually died.


    Shen Qing has some heartache. She doesn''t know whether she and Zhao xuanzhi are the rose and the hedgehog. If it is true, she is willing to be stabbed black and blue. She is afraid that she has no chance to be stabbed.

 Chapter 303

    "Girl, this good flower is broken like this." Summer lotus picked up the broken flower, some distressed to say. It won''t be long before it opens. Unfortunately, I can''t see it.


    Shen Qing took the little purple grain in the palm of Xia he''s hand, this... How so familiar!


    Ha! by the way! This is the rose bone flower in the rose tea she used to drink in her previous life!


    This is a good thing. In her previous life, she and her mother often drank rose tea. It is said that it can nourish yin and beauty, regulate blood gas, activate blood circulation and remove stasis.


    Think of here, Shen Qing without hesitation and bent down to fold a few look good huaguduo, see Xia he beside silly eyes: girl, this is how! How come all of a sudden... I''m so busy! Urge or huaguduo!


    "Girl..." Xia he was speechless. She was the master. In fact, she did everything right.


    "Summer lotus, I tell you, this is a good thing, take this bubble water to drink, make you look more beautiful than Mo Huan that evil spirit!" Shen Qing plays with a few small rose bone flowers in her hand and explains the power of this thing.


    Just... After Shen Qing finished, she found out how to pull Mo Huan out? What''s his business?


    Er... Take him as an example. Who makes him more beautiful than a woman!


    After hearing this, Xia he blushed and then said with a smile, "this man''s appearance is brought out of his mother''s womb. What kind of water can he drink? If the girl drinks this water, will she change her appearance tomorrow, and we won''t recognize her? "


    Oh! I didn''t expect that Xiahe would tease himself. Shen Qing squinted at Xia he and joked, "how about I become Shen Liu? Are you going back with me? "


    "Girl!" Summer lotus a listen to this, the face "Teng" ground once again red, hold back for a long time also speechless.


    At this time, Hu Xing heard the movement in the yard and came out of the room. Look at him. I think he just woke up in the afternoon.


    He was stunned to see Shen Qing. What a beautiful girl! It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it.


    Next to her, he knows the girl!


    "Sister Xia he...!" Hu Xing came and saw Xia he with a silly smile.


    Shen Qing looks a little confused. Although she has never met Hu Xing before, she has heard her mother-in-law talk about it, and he is much older than Xia he in terms of his age. He actually calls Xia he... Elder sister!


    But before she could react, she heard Hu Xing ask Xia he, "sister Xia he, who is this sister? She is so beautiful. I seem to have seen her from somewhere."


    Shen Qing almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Hu Xing''s visual age should be about 20, younger than her previous life, but several years older than now. The most important thing is that the tone and manner of his speech is a perfect child.


    So uncoordinated, let Shen Qing temporarily did not adapt. But on second thought, if he coordinates, his brain will be OK.


    "Hu Xing, this is Miss Shen. You''ve seen her before, in the southwest grassland, where your mother is." Xia he reminds Hu Xing patiently.


    Hu Xing tilted his head and thought about it. It seemed that he remembered it, but he was not sure. Finally, he looked at Shen Qing and said with a smile, "Miss Shen is so beautiful. I like Miss Shen so much. Can Miss Shen be my wife?"


    Shen Qing was choked by saliva all of a sudden. She was red and coughing all the time. She wanted to cough up the saliva that had been choked in her lungs, but she couldn''t do it. Just like Hu Xing''s words, she couldn''t pour it out when she heard them.


    "Hu Xing, don''t make trouble. You can marry Miss Shen!" Xia he''s face was a little ugly. She never thought that Hu Xing, who was honest and stupid, could come up with such a sentence!


    It''s amazing that you can''t stop talking!


    Hu Xing saw that Xia he looked at himself with a reproachful look. He didn''t want to hear the words on his mouth. He immediately choked his voice, pouted, kept his face calm, lowered his head, and was full of grievances.


    Shen Qing suddenly has a feeling that adults bully children, and Hu Xing really can''t look at it from the perspective of normal people, otherwise she will either be angry or laugh to death!


    He reached for Xia he and asked her not to blame him. Then he asked Hu Xing with a smile, "Hu Xing, what do you think of Xia he''s elder sister? Do you want to marry her as a mother?"


    Summer lotus a choke! Girl, are you ok! How come it''s on me again!


    Shen Qing just thinks that if Hu Xing meets a beautiful girl and wants to marry her back as a mother, it means that he really wants to marry a daughter-in-law. After all, his age depends on his age, and he has both psychological and physical needs.


    But unexpectedly, Hu Xing looked at Xia he and said seriously, "I don''t want to."


    Summer lotus is a choke! Although Hu Xing''s eyes were pure and clear, how could she see the meaning of dislike in Xia he''s eyes?


    I was despised by a fool!Hu Xing continued: "I like sister Xia he to be my sister, and I want Miss Shen to be my mother."


    Shen Qing understands... In fact, Hu Xing is not stupid. He knows in his heart that he can tell who is his sister and who is his wife. His expression may be different from that of ordinary people.


    "Hu Xing... Let''s talk about it later." Shen Qing couldn''t bear to hurt a young and innocent soul, but she really didn''t want to continue this topic. She said this to a person with brain problems... Is it embarrassing!


    Seeing that Hu Xing was no longer entangled in the question just now, Shen Qing was secretly relieved, and led the topic to the thing he was most interested in: "Hu Xing, are these flowers planted by you?"


    "Yes, I''m happy to see them grow up." Hu Xing replied.


    Er... What a simple answer! Shen Qing has to admit that sometimes people with sound mind and body may not have Hu Xing who can see things clearly and simply.


    Yes, she had raised flowers and plants before, even her mother''s dog. She watched it grow up at the beginning.


    Watching them grow up is a great power to witness growth. It''s a miracle given by God. Many people think it''s very complicated. In fact, it''s just two words: growth.


    "Hu Xing, you like taking care of them very much, don''t you?" Shen Qing continued.


    "Yes, I know they can grow leaves, blossom and bear fruit, and I''m very happy. I want to make them happy, too. " Hu Xing''s answer was to the point.


    Look! What a kind and simple child!

 Chapter 304

    Shen Qing suddenly had an idea that since Hu Xing had the talent, the ability and the hobby, he would plant some flowers for tea.


    If these effects are publicized, I believe they will sell well, especially for the ladies and ladies in the big families. No woman does not love beauty, especially those women who compete for status by appearance in the backyard.


    In the past, there was a saying in business circles: children and women''s money is best earned. That is to say, consumers are usually willing to spend money on women and children, and these two kinds of goods are also the easiest to make tricks to win the market.


    I think about the process of making flower tea again. Fortunately, I still have an impression. When fresh scented tea is made, a teahouse can be opened. It can not only provide a place for guests to sit down and enjoy tea quietly, or make an appointment to chat with friends, but also buy home and brew by themselves.


    Shen Qing thinks it''s OK to have a try. If you can, you''ll have a try first. Anyway, there''s no cost. If you don''t try, you''ll never know whether it''s successful or not. Many times, many things, not just by imagination. Success and failure, often only a line between, step out, then across the line.


    "Hu Xing, would you like to go back with me to your mother? You can grow a lot of beautiful flowers there. " Shen Qing said, suddenly feel how so like to deceive children''s bad guys!


    Hu Xing looked at Shen Qing in a different place, and then said excitedly: "I''ll go back, can I see Miss Shen every day?"


    Shen Qing helps the forehead, she does like this, really good?


    But Xia he said, "of course, Miss Shen also lives there. Your mother, your brother and sister-in-law all live there. Have you forgotten?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back with Miss Shen, and I''ll go back now!" Then he took Shen Qing and went out.


    Shen Qing is a black thread! She had the potential to be a peddler!


    Out of the shop, Shen Qing found that the sun was so slanting to the west, hanging far in the West. It was as red as an orange fireball, and it was only a few meters high from the horizon. It should be dark soon.


    Green butterfly has been helping Shen San''s shop. Seeing that Shen Qing wants to go back, she also takes up her work and goes with her.


    "Green butterfly, what do you think of this shop?" On the way, Shen Qing asks Xiang qingdie.


    Green butterfly looked down and thought for a moment, then looked up and said, "girl, what people here usually eat and use has become a habit. For them, we are dispensable and new things. It''s not easy for common people''s families to save some money. It''s not easy for them to come and buy it. Even if they all come to buy it, there are still a few big families here. It''s better to...


    SHEN Qingzheng, listening, thinks that what she said is reasonable. After all, she is a native of the land, and she is not divorced from this era. When she is listening, she has no voice.


    Turning to the green butterfly, Shen Qing said directly, "talk to me. Don''t worry about it. Just tell me what you have."


    Green butterfly looked at Shen Qing and continued: "I''m just talking about my idea, but it''s not necessarily right. Just listen to it, girl."


    Seeing that Shen Qing nodded, green butterfly continued: "the masters of rich families like to taste fresh food, just like the princes and princesses of counties, and... Er... Shizi.". When they usually eat a lot of delicacies, they will fall in love with those folk new things. Therefore, when shiziye came back a few years ago, the food they brought back from you is very popular with the prince and the princess. "


    Referring to the past, green butterfly looks at Shen Qing uneasily. She knew that the girl was very unhappy during her stay in the prince''s residence, and she was in trouble. She didn''t want to bring up the old story again, but she was afraid that Shen Qing would be unhappy.


    But looking at her look, it seems that the girl has no response. She has been listening to herself all the time, and she is relieved. After all, the attitude of the prince and the princess towards the girl in the end... With the girl''s temper, I''m afraid she won''t continue to communicate with them.


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s face was ok, qingdie continued: "there are not many big families in our county. Let Mo xiaoshizi take our things to the capital. He has his own business and is also a royal relative. I think the things that come out of his hands must be worth a lot. Girls can...


    when qingdie comes to this, she really wants to slap herself in the face. The girl didn''t respond to the mention of the prince''s residence, but when she mentioned Mo Huan, she obviously saw that the divine color in the girl''s eyes had become dim.


    It''s so hard to talk about it!


    Shen Qing''s heart sank when she heard Mo Huan.


    Now the business is in a bottleneck. If he is here, we can discuss with him. But where is he? when do you come back?


    No matter how much difficulty and trouble she encountered before, Shen Qing was used to carrying it by herself. But since Mo Huan appeared, she has been helping her continuously. She has tasted the comfort of being a lazy person, and her heart begins to depend on her.


    "You''re right. The capital is really a good place to do business, especially when there are relationships and backgrounds, but Mo Huan can''t do it." Shen Qing tidied up the next mood, on the matter of the matter said.Qingdie wondered: the girl and Mo xiaoshizi have such a good relationship, and they have his share in the business. He is the best candidate. Why can''t he?


    Seeing qingdie''s puzzled eyes, Shen Qing sighed and explained: "you can see his temperament more or less. If you let him do it, it will be OK. If it can''t be done, it will embarrass him. After all, no one can tell whether our things sell well in the capital. Besides, he''s gone now. When he comes back, we''ll all starve to death. "


    In fact, the second reason is the main one. It''s just that Shen Qing doesn''t want to talk more about it. If and if Mo Huan doesn''t come back...


    she doesn''t want to think about it and doesn''t dare to think about it. She doesn''t want to lose this friend, but his coming and going is his freedom. Perhaps slowly, they can restore a person to carry the World mentality, but it takes time.


    "Girl... Girl..." green butterfly see Shen Qing said, said no below, and two eyes straight away God son.


    "Well? Oh... "When Shen Qing heard the green butterfly calling herself, she found that she had just left the topic and wandered out of the country.


    "Girl..." qingdie wants to ask why Mo xiaoshizi will come back, but on second thought, don''t ask. It''s a crime to make the girl unhappy again.


    But, you can ask another way: "girl, do you think Yun Shizi is OK?"

 Chapter 305

    This is his old master. In qingdie''s impression, Yunfeng is a good man. He is noble, gentle, not anxious and friendly. The most important thing is to treat the girl sincerely.


    If she can, she still hopes that the girl can become the imperial concubine of the prefecture, but... With the girl''s temper, I''m afraid she can''t...


    Oh, come on, she''s just a concubine, so I won''t tell her first, so as not to upset her.


    Shen Qing didn''t notice the change of qingdie''s expression. She was just thinking about her question.


    In fact, she said before, let Yunfeng agent her these things to the outside world, and this time Yunfeng go, also really took a lot.


    I don''t know when he will come back. Ask him when he comes back.


    By the time I got home, it was completely dark. Mo Huan, who was far away in the capital, had just finished dinner with the Empress Dowager.


    In addition to Princess Pingle, the emperor and the queen ate together.


    The emperor is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. From his appearance, we can see that he must have a remarkable appearance when he was young. Just because of years of precipitation and experience accumulation, let his face more weather beaten and dignified domineering.


    And the queen, if you look at Princess Pingle, you can see that this is definitely a mother and daughter, which is just a mold. Time seems to take care of the queen. There is no trace of time on her face. People can''t see that she is in her thirties.


    "Huan''er, don''t go back to Beijing this time. Your mother''s wife is alone in the mansion. You should accompany her more." After dinner, the Empress Dowager said to Mo Huan. In fact, she hopes that this baby grandson can visit her more.


    "Yes, huan''er, if you have nothing to do, go to the palace more often. If you accompany your mother, Pingle will miss you very much." The queen spoke beside her.


    In the afternoon, the imperial doctor, who was called by the empress dowager, looked at him again. After taking the side medicine, he felt relaxed now. Just... Look at the sky. It''s too late. The Palace door will be locked soon.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was a little absent-minded, how could the empress dowager, who had been struggling all her life, not know what he was thinking now. Glancing at the emperor who had not spoken, the Empress Dowager youyou said, "huan''er, don''t go back tonight. After a while, I''ll send someone to tell your mother, and you''ll stay with me. The emperor won''t have any problem. Do you mean the emperor


    Hearing what the Empress Dowager said, the emperor understood that it was time for him to speak. He said, "huan''er, since your grandmother wants you to stay, you will stay here. You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t stay in the harem. You are not an adult. It doesn''t count."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager felt very uncomfortable.


    That''s right! What does your grandmother want you to stay? What do you mean you''re under age? Is it true that huan''er can''t stay in the palace if he doesn''t ask for it, or when he comes of age?


    The Empress Dowager glared at the emperor, but she had nothing to do. It was good to let huan''er stay.


    Ah... After all, I''m not my own son! If only huan''er''s father were still here!


    Mo Huan wanted to refuse, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to start the banquet of flowers in the mansion of the Ming Dynasty.


    If you hide here, you don''t have to go to that annoying party and meet those disgusting ladies. Stay in the palace, that is empress dowager and emperor, Empress of meaning, presumably the mother imperial concubine and those ladies and ladies will not say anything.


    Besides, they have always been used to being free and loose. They should have been used to it for a long time. It''s just that I''m going to embarrass my mother and concubine...


    I can''t manage so much! Really let the mother Princess phase with the lady of whose family, and then hit it off with the lady of that family, then they will sell themselves?


    Think of Shen Qing in my heart, that lonely, strong and sunny figure, that beautiful, stubborn and beautiful smile nightmare, Mo Huan''s mouth does not feel upward, see the Empress Dowager a difference: this boy, what do you think, can you laugh so happy?


    Now that it''s decided, let''s stay. In fact, this is the meaning of the emperor''s grandmother. Whether she wants to or not is of little significance. If you force yourself to go back, it will only make the emperor''s grandmother embarrassed and sad.


    Presumably this truth, the mother imperial concubine also knows, that also can''t blame oneself don''t go back!


    In Zuo Xiang''s mansion, Zuo Xiang''s wife and Zuo Xiang have just finished dinner.


    "Master, Princess Rui has already posted a hundred flowers banquet in Prince Rui''s mansion tomorrow, but meng''er still wants to go?" Bai Yuyao, the wife of the left prime minister, suddenly remembered this and asked Li Yuantong, the left prime minister.


    Li Yuan looked at his wife and said faintly, "I''ve ordered a marriage for my dream, and then I''ll go. Can''t you see that Princess Rui''s banquet is to choose a princess


    "But how did I hear that Prince Rui was not in the capital?" Bai Yuyao also thought that it might be princess Rui''s banquet in order to choose a daughter-in-law for herself, but she didn''t understand that Prince Rui''s son was not here. How could she go on a blind date?


    "What do you know as a woman! At noon today, I was told that the boy had come back. Ah... If he''s not with General Zhao... In fact, it''s the best thing for Menger to marry in Prince Rui''s residence.Bai Yuyao''s eyes are dim. She doesn''t want her granddaughter, who has been a baby for more than ten years, to marry so far. But the Geng tie has been changed and the engagement banquet has been set up. Now it''s too late to say anything. And just as my husband said, that boy is a broken sleeve. How can he marry meng''er and suffer from the living widows!


    It''s just that. Yun Shizi is one in a million. He''s good at everything, but the fiefdom is far away. If you want to dream in the future, it''s OK to live in anling County for a while.


    Thinking of Yun Shizi, Bai Yuyao asked: "master, in today''s dinner, the red, some sweet and salty things, like tofu, and the sweet and meat like things, but did feng''er bring them?"


    What Mrs. Zuo Xiang is referring to is the sauce tofu and sausage that Yunfeng is going to help Shen Qing export this time. But when he came to visit Zuo Xiang, he didn''t know what gift to bring, so he took some things produced by Shen Qing to make a favor.


    If Zuo Xiang can support it, I believe it will not sell badly in Beijing in the future.


    "It was the child who brought it. I heard it was all made by himself. If you can think of such a delicious food, it''s the heart of Cymbidium. " I like the taste of zuozhi, and I always think it''s a familiar taste, but I don''t know where I''ve tasted it before.


    "It''s not easy for feng''er to bring these things here. Why are you so generous and give them to the Duke of Zhenguo?" Bai Yuyao is also rare in new things. In the afternoon, when the Duke of Zhenguo took his son back to the government, she saw that the master asked them to load the car.

 Chapter 306

    At that time, she didn''t care and didn''t know what those were. But only after dinner did they know that what the Duke of Zhenguo had taken with them was the delicious food brought by Maple.


    "What do you know?" Li Yuan Tongmin took a cup of tea and continued: "the daughter of the Wang family in Yunjun county has thrown away their big face and lost so many people to them. Today, she just met feng''er, so we can''t let them go back empty handed. After all, our two families are still relatives. After that, meng''er married to the Yun family, they are the people of the Yun family, but they always have to have contacts."


    After listening to Zuo Xiang''s explanation, Bai Yuyao said nothing more. Anyway, Yunfeng is his son-in-law, and he still has a long time to honor himself.


    When Princess Rui received a message from the palace, she fainted.


    She urged Mo Huan to come back from outside, just three days before the flower feast. Although he was ill, it didn''t prevent him from attending the party.


    If you don''t feel comfortable, you can just see the girls and leave, but you have to show up.


    Now it''s a good thing that people are back, but they are hiding in the palace. Hiding in the empress dowager, I can''t find it myself!


    Everything is ready, only the east wind, now the east wind to the west wind, so late, and then notify the cancellation of the banquet, it is no better.


    He sighed helplessly. Maybe this is the arrangement of heaven and the meaning of Buddha. What should be done, you don''t have to worry about it; what can''t be done, you can''t do it with your hard work.


    In the dead of night, everything falls into silence. Far away in the northern camp, Zhao xuanzhi lay quietly on his couch to sleep.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, his face turned pale, and he sweated from the corner of his forehead.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a nightmare. But the dream is so real....


    in the dream, he and ah Huan are far away from the court, far away from the war, living together and flying freely like immortals. They travel around, do not know where to go, just met Xiaoqing and Yunfeng do marriage.


    The scene of hot and noisy, firecrackers, just like the thunder drum on the battlefield, beat his heart, a shock.


    Xiaoqing is like a delicate flower, eyes affectionate, gently covered with a red cap, but he saw that the cap is about to fall at that moment, her eyes shed tears.


    They walked slowly to the main hall and saluted to heaven and earth, to the high hall and to each other with the expectation of the people....


    at that moment, he suddenly felt that his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. Just like he had been shot in the chest a few years ago, he felt that he would die at any time.


    At the end of the ceremony, Yunfeng pulls Xiaoqing to the backyard. At the moment when they disappeared, he knew that she was about to belong to him!


    But before he had time to be sad and lost, he heard Xiao Qing''s sharp hiss.


    Ignoring the dissuasion of others and the different look in ah Huan''s eyes, she ran into the backyard quickly, only to find Xiaoqing lying in a pool of blood in her red wedding dress. The cover of the red mandarin duck was lifted to reveal her delicate but dusty face.


    Next to her, Yunfeng, with a bloody knife, looks at Xiaoqing''s corpse and laughs...


    Xiaoqing!


    It''s a dream! This is the dream!


    Zhao xuanzhi constantly comforts himself, saying that the dream at night is anti dream. Xiaoqing must be safe and sound, and ah Huan is with her.


    Besides, although he doesn''t like Yunfeng, he can see that Yunfeng really likes Xiaoqing. He won''t harm Xiaoqing. He won''t harm Xiaoqing!


    Xiao Qing is so clever and cunning. How can she be harmed by others! It must be anti dream! It must be anti dream!


    But, why is the heart still so uneasy?


    The panic in Zhao xuanzhi''s heart slowly turned into anxiety. The night was cold, but he didn''t want to sleep any more.


    Put on the coat, Zhao xuanzhi out of the tent.


    At this time, except for the occasional patrol soldiers, the camp was peaceful, just like the peace before the storm, which made people feel uneasy.


    Looking up at the stars, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly remembered that when he was waiting for ah Huan in Qingxi Town, he had no intention of breaking into Xiaoqing''s yard and seeing her singing on a stone bench.


    He couldn''t understand and remember what the lyrics were, but the melody of some sadness and sadness was always lingering in his heart. At that time, Xiaoqing was lonely, sad, sad, but with a strong and brave look, which he could never forget.


    Taking out the blue jade flute at his waist, Zhao xuanzhi recalls the song Xiao Qing hummed that night and slowly blows it out from the flute.


    Perhaps in this way, we can get rid of the irritability and anxiety in our hearts.


    The next morning, when Mo Huan woke up, he was still in a daze and couldn''t figure out where he was. After a while, he realized that he had spent the night in the side hall of Shoukang palace, the emperor''s grandmother.


    As soon as I washed well under the service of the palace maid, the imperial doctor came to see me.


    Er... I didn''t call a doctor. Why did the doctor come?With a medicine box on his back, Dr. Liu respectfully entered the hall. It turned out that it was the meaning of the emperor''s grandmother.


    Yesterday, the emperor''s grandmother saw that she was hoarse, stuffy and sneezing. Although she didn''t say anything, she still remembered that as soon as it was light, she called the imperial doctor into the temple early to see the shield for herself.


    Mo Huan''s heart was warm. This was the emperor''s grandmother''s care and love for him, so he let Chen and Liu Taiyi see it.


    Maybe Mo Huan''s health is good, or maybe both Chen Gong and Liu Tai Yi are from Tai hospital. This medical skill is extraordinary. Only two or three pairs of decoction go down, and most of Mo Huan''s cold diseases go away.


    As soon as Mo Huan had his medicine and breakfast, Princess Pingle came.


    "Brother Huan..." Princess Pingle''s eyes flashed cunning and clean. She looked at Mo Huan mysteriously, laughed and called, then came in.


    "Pingle, what are you happy about today?" Mo Huan finally rinsed his mouth with clear water to show that his breakfast was over.


    "It''s not me that''s happy, is it you?" Pingle sat down on the stool beside Mo Huan and let the maid in waiting pour her a cup of tea.


    "Pingle, you''re really joking. I didn''t go out of the palace all night. Where did I get happy?" Mo Huan didn''t think so. He took the tea that the maid of honor had just poured for him and raised it to his mouth to drink.


    Princess Pingle snatched the cup from Mo Huan''s hand. She turned her head and glared at the maid in waiting. She said harshly, "Your Highness Huan has just taken the medicine. How can you get this tea? Go and get a cup of water!"


    Frightened, the little maid replied "yes" and did not retreat. Soon she replaced Mo Huan with warm boiled water.


    Mo Huan laughed in his heart. Pingle is the same as Shen Qing, the same domineering, the same... It warms people''s heart.

 Chapter 307

    Seeing that Mo Huan gave up his tea and drank boiled water instead, Princess Pingle laughed at ease and then said, "brother Huan, do you forget too much?"


    Mo Huan almost looked at Princess Pingle. What did he forget?


    "Yesterday, you told me that you didn''t want to attend today''s Baihua banquet in your mansion. Now that you have such a good excuse not to go, shouldn''t you be happy?" Princess Pingle reminded.


    So she''s talking about this!


    "Yes, but won''t you go?" Mo Huan asked leisurely.


    "Well! I''m not going! If you were in the mansion, I might have gone to see you. But your house is full of ladies and ladies now. I can''t hide. I''m still going up! " Princess Pingle sniffed and said with disdain.


    "If you don''t go to that kind of party, go with me to see the emperor''s grandmother." Mo Huan wanted to say that he would not come back if he had known about it, but on second thought, he found that it was necessary to go back to Beijing this time. For nothing else, he wanted to see his grandmother and Princess Pingle.


    Shoukang palace in the palace of peace and joy, can be Rui palace, Rui princess is anxious.


    She always meditates on Buddhism. She doesn''t care about the secular world, and she doesn''t like noise. But today''s banquet was a blind date banquet for my only son, but the protagonist disappeared.


    The guests swarmed in, and the housekeeper was busy greeting them, but Princess Rui didn''t have the heart to see them.


    But the post was sent by her, the person was invited by her, and the banquet was also advocated by her. Since the other people arrived, the hero was not there, and she couldn''t say it if she didn''t show up again. After all, the people who came here this time were all the wives and ladies of aristocratic families.


    In terms of identity, she was the tallest among these women, so she sat in the main hall, waiting for those who came in to salute her.


    Ladies and ladies, each dressed delicately and brightly, they knew that if they could get into the eyes of Princess Rui and her son, they would be the hostess of Prince Rui''s mansion in the future.


    Although it is said that Prince Rui has an inexplicable relationship with the second son of General Zhao''s mansion, it is just a rumor. Moreover, if that is the case, it must be enough for Prince Rui to marry a concubine. After all, he is not interested in women.


    Even if they can''t get the love of their husband in the future, the prominent identity behind it still makes many ladies yearn for it.


    There is a big garden in Prince Rui''s mansion. At this time, the spring flowers are blooming, especially the pink peach flowers, which are crowded in clusters on the branches. The layers of petals and dense flowers make people feel happy and pleasing to the eye.


    The housekeeper and the maid were busy and devoted to serving. Although they also saw that the princess was a little impatient, they still had to be polite to others. They could not lose the face of Prince Rui''s house.


    The young ladies enjoy the flowers in the garden, and the flowers compete for beauty. They also compete with each other secretly. Although the words they say are euphemistic and pleasant, the content is very bitter.


    "Miss Su, your dress is so simple and elegant. It''s even more delicate. It''s just, are you really coming to the flower banquet dressed like this? It''s not going to be a green leaf, is it? Ha ha ha... "A lady dressed in fancy clothes said to a woman in plain clothes.


    "Sister Yu, you don''t understand. We usually dress more delicately and ceremoniously when we attend the flower appreciation banquet. But think about it, everyone is like this. Flowers are more delicate than people, and people are more gorgeous than flowers. We all look the same, and we can''t show who is coming. But this plain dress is just like a little green in all kinds of red. It''s very eye-catching. " Another young lady came up, gently took the arm of the young lady who had just spoken, and said bitterly.


    Miss Su, dressed in plain clothes, saw that they were so unfriendly and didn''t want to pay more attention. She was about to take a detour with her maid, but she was blocked by the two girls.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. We don''t see each other easily. When we see each other, we always greet each other, don''t we, sister Yu?" Said the shrill voice again.


    "Sister Qingwu is right." The young lady, who was called sister Yu, answered. She looked at Miss Su, who was very embarrassed. She raised her mouth and continued to say, "it''s said that Miss Su adores Yun Shizi very much, or cherishes Yun Shizi. She''s going to marry Li Menger, the first granddaughter of Zuo Xiang. It''s a pity that your father is only the Minister of rites, not Zuo Xiang The son of the prime minister. "


    "Sister Yu, that''s not true. If you can''t be a concubine, there will be a side concubine. If you can''t be a side concubine, there will be a concubine." Xie Qingwu said sarcastically.


    Su Xiuer didn''t want to pay attention to these two boring people, but when she heard that the other side exposed her scars and humiliated herself in public, she couldn''t calm down any more.


    Looking at the two smiling faces in front of her, Su Xiuer raised her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "I can''t be a concubine. I can be a side concubine or even a concubine, but I will accompany my beloved. But General Zhao, I''m afraid you can''t even be a concubine!"


    We all know that Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu have a secret love for Zhao xuanzhi. At first, they saw him at the general''s wife''s birthday party, and they were deeply fascinated by his heroic posture. However, Zhao xuanzhi was not close to a woman at all, and even did not touch the existing waiting room in the mansion.Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu are said to be in pain. Like a cat that has been trampled on its tail, they immediately rush to Su Xiuer.


    "You cheap hoof, just want to be a concubine for others, you are not afraid of your shame to your father!" Xie Qingwu gives Su Xiuer a hard push when she comes up, and almost pushes her to a somersault. Fortunately, Su Xiuer''s servant girl gives her a quick help, but she doesn''t fall down.


    But before Su Xiuer could stand still, Feng Qianyu rushed over again and scolded: "you shameless goblin, if you want to be the concubine of Yun Shizi, what kind of flower banquet in Rui palace! Do you want to think of one in your heart and sleep with another? "


    Two people say of this words, immediately let Su Xiu son fire big. She didn''t want to come to the flower feast, but her parents didn''t ask her to come!


    She also knows that with her father''s official position, it''s hard to be the imperial concubine of Rui''s mansion. But her father said that it''s better to be a side imperial concubine than to marry any other official childe!


    The three ladies opened the door beside the Guanlin lake, and their accompanying servant girls also protected their own masters. However, it was obvious that Su Xiu''er was weak, and even if she had her own servant girls to help her, she could not defeat the two masters and two servants on the other side.


    Before long, Su Xiuzi''s plain clothes were torn, her simple but exquisite bun was torn apart, and her only hairpin fell to the ground and broke into two.


    All of a sudden, Feng Qianyu made an effort. Su Xiuer''s feet were unsteady and she fell to the right side. On the right side, she was the Guanlin lake, which was silvery in the sun.

 Chapter 308

    "Plop!"


    Su Xiuer suddenly listens to the sound of falling into the water, but she can''t take care of the two servant girls'' kicking and punching. When she looks back, she''s gone!


    When you look into the water again, there is a milky white floating in the light green water, which is exactly the dress she is wearing today.


    "Miss! Miss! " Su Xiuer''s servant girl, Xiao Cao, yelled.


    Feng Qianyu never thought that he had just pushed Su Xiuer into the lake.


    Although it''s warm spring, the lake is still very cold. Even on the Bank of the lake, you can feel the cold wind.


    Even though Feng Qianyu is arrogant and domineering, she is still a lady in a boudoir. It''s OK to beat a servant girl and scold others. If it''s really harmful to people''s lives, she doesn''t dare, especially when the other party is an official lady.


    "Sister Yu!" Xie Qingwu also saw the scene just now. She was in a panic and looked at Feng Qianyu nervously.


    "Not me... Not me!" Feng Qianyu''s eyes fluttered and murmured.


    "Miss! Let''s go Feng Qianyu''s servant girl was the first to come back to her senses and quickly reminded her.


    Yes! step on it!


    "Sister Qingwu, we have never seen Su Xiuer today. She accidentally dropped the water. Do you remember?" Feng Qianyu recovered his reason and said to Xie Qingwu.


    Xie Qingwu''s father is a minister of the Ministry of war, while Feng Qianyu''s father is just his superior, Minister of the Ministry of war. On weekdays, influenced by her father, Xie Qingwu always fawns on Feng Qianyu. No matter what kind of party or banquet, she always acts as Feng Qianyu''s valet. Even if they all like Zhao xuanzhi at the same time, she panders to and flatters her everywhere.


    Seeing that Feng Qianyu said so, Xie Qingwu felt that it was a good opportunity for her to get hold of Feng Qianyu, but now she couldn''t show it, so she cooperated with her nervously and said: "sister Yu, don''t worry, we haven''t been here today. We''ve been in the pavilion, haven''t we?" After that, he turned his head and asked his servant girl viciously.


    Her maid was also frightened. Seeing her young lady saying so, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Go, go!" Feng Qianyu''s servant girl pulls her own young lady and leaves in a hurry. Xie Qingwu smiles behind her and also pulls her own servant girl to go with her.


    After su Xiuer sank into the water, she floated up just as Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu left, splashing on the water.


    The grass was crying on the bank, shouting and trying to pull Sue''s hand, but she couldn''t reach it.


    Seeing that Su Xiuer was unable to struggle, she was about to sink to the bottom of the lake. At this time, several servants heard the cry for help and ran over.


    "Help my lady! Help my lady The grass saw the visitor and cried out.


    As soon as we saw, there was a man in the water, and he was sinking slowly. All the guests who come to the government today are dignitaries. If something happens, who can''t afford it.


    The two servants, who knew how to swim, could not help saying that they jumped into the water and swam in the direction of Su Xiu''er.


    After a while, they rescued Su Xiuer, who had already fainted.


    At this time, Su Xiu''er was in a mess, her hair was in a mess, and some of her hair stuck to her face. Her pretty face had several scratches, but after being soaked in water, it was not obvious.


    The milky white clothes on her body have been damaged in many places, and also stained with mud. They are wet and wrinkled on her body, showing her exquisite figure.


    Those housekeepers are all men. Seeing such a scene, they are going to have nosebleed.


    If you are not polite, do not look! Don''t be rude!


    This is the lady of the official family, the distinguished guests of the family. How could they think of it? They all turned around to prove that they didn''t see it!


    She turned around, but only she knew what was going on in her mind...


    at this time, the grass was crying. Seeing that the young lady was in a dilemma, she really wanted to throw herself into the lake.


    At this time, a servant responded and said to the one beside him, "go to inform the princess and the housekeeper. I''ll go to the doctor."


    With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    Yes, it''s not a matter to stand like this!


    Everyone is running away. What should we do. The grass also responded and quickly took off her coat and covered Su Xiuer''s body, so that at least she would not be too indecent in appearance, leaving some dignity for the young lady.


    Mr. Chen and Chen Kang came first. For this kind of drowning, it seems that it is nothing new in the palace before, but Mr. Chen is not flustered.


    Under the guidance of Mr. Chen, Chen Kang helps Su Xiu''er squeeze out the water in her abdomen, and then uses the needle to wake her up.


    Su Xiuer wakes up. When she wakes up, she finds herself in a mess. There are still many people around her looking at her. She just feels that she might as well die and be clean!


    See their own miss wake up, grass also received tears, will help Su Xiuer up, at this time the housekeeper also rushed over.


    Seeing that Mr. Chen was here, and the drowning man also woke up, the housekeeper gave a long breath: it would be better if no one died!"Miss, please come with me. Go to the warm Pavilion and change your clothes first." Said one of the maids, who came with the housekeeper, gently and politely.


    The grass helped Su Xiu''er up and followed the maid to walk around the bamboo forest to a warm Pavilion.


    "What the hell is going on?" Although the housekeeper saw that the guest had left, he knew that the matter was not over, and the young lady would not fall into the water in vain.


    After hearing the voice, several servants rushed over. No one saw and no one knew how the young lady fell.


    Seeing that everyone shook their heads, I didn''t know that the housekeeper was angry at first, but then I saw that the place was quiet. Everyone was enjoying the flowers in the peach forest, and it was reasonable that no one cared about it.


    But, just go back first. The princess must know about it now. When the lady changes her clothes, she will make it clear.


    At this time, Princess Rui was also in a panic after receiving a report that a young lady had fallen into the water.


    Originally, huan''er was not there, and she was no longer able to explain to the ladies. Now someone fell into the water again. Even if no one died, it was a scandal.


    Just as Princess Rui wanted to go out to have a look, a woman rushed in and cried and said, "please make the decision for my daughter...!"


    Princess Rui frowned. Judging from the woman''s dress, her husband''s official position was about second grade. But judging from her recklessness, she lost everyone''s attitude.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Rui sat back and asked calmly.


    The woman''s face had been crying for a long time. Wiping her tears, she said, "my daughter went to walk in the bamboo forest, but now she fell into the water. Although she has saved her life, this girl who has not been out of the cabinet, how can she meet people in the future?"

 Chapter 309

    As soon as Princess Rui heard it, she understood that this woman was the mother of the lady who fell into the water. Now, it''s time to discuss.


    Just, in the end how to return a responsibility, she also does not know, how to give a view now?!


    She was very upset at first, but now she was crying so much that she wanted to get angry. Princess Rui lowered her face and stared at her without saying a word.


    The other women in the room, seeing that Princess Rui was a little angry, all kept their breath and tried to reduce their sense of existence.


    Although they don''t know what happened, it''s better not to get involved in the current atmosphere.


    The woman cried for a while. She suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. The room was quiet. When she looked up again, she saw Princess Rui looking at herself coldly.


    The woman stopped her voice, but she still sobbed and sobbed: "princess, I didn''t mean to add a jam to the princess, but I can''t tell you what happened to my little girl, and I can''t explain it to my master. What''s more, it''s in Prince Rui''s mansion after all....


    Princess Rui tried to suppress the fire and asked in a deep voice, "which lady are you? Where is your daughter now? "


    When the woman saw that Princess Rui was finally willing to face up to the incident, her tears became more fierce, and she said, "my concubine is the wife of the Minister of rites, my daughter, she... She is now in the bamboo forest warm Pavilion. I was scared just now, so I can''t come to see the princess....


    Princess Rui''s headache is getting worse and worse. She really has nothing to do. It''s not good to recite sutras and worship Buddhism. She didn''t achieve her goal and had a big trouble!


    "Come and see with me." Princess Rui stood up and went to the bamboo forest warm pavilion with her maid.


    Mrs. Su, the Minister of rites, and other good ladies also followed.


    When she arrived at the warm Pavilion, Su Xiuer had changed her clothes and was drinking ginger tea from the maid of the palace.


    Just now, she asked someone to tell her mother about her falling into the water, but did not say the specific reason.


    Seeing that Princess Rui and her mother are coming, and several other official women are following her, Su Xiuer is in a dilemma: what should she say?


    "See Princess Rui." Su Xiuer stood up with the help of grass and gave a gift to Princess Rui in critical condition.


    "No gifts. If you are ill, just sit down and talk back. " Princess Rui waved Su Xiuer to sit back, and she also sat on the throne.


    Other women were standing in a corner of the room, waiting to see the play.


    "Miss, you were surprised when you fell into the water just now, but... Why did you fall into the water?" Princess Rui came straight to the point. Since her mother wanted to talk to her, she asked her mother in front of her, who was responsible for the pot and who was responsible for the fault.


    Su Xiuer lowers her head and hears Princess Rui ask herself directly. She twists her handkerchief awkwardly, then looks up at her mother timidly.


    "Xiuer, what''s the matter? Tell the princess that she will make the decision for you." Now Mrs. Su just wants to say that it''s the fault of Prince Rui''s house, so her daughter can marry into Prince Rui''s house.


    "Mother..." Su Xiuer called uncertainly. Seeing her mother''s affirmative eyes and Princess Rui''s cold eyes, Su Xiuer clenched her teeth and said softly, "it''s Feng Qianyu of Feng family and Xie Qingwu of Xie family who pushed her daughter into the water."


    What! There was an uproar among the people, among which Feng Xie was the master mother of the two families.


    "I said, Miss Su, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but I can''t talk nonsense. My daughter Qianyu has been in the pavilion. Many ladies have seen this. "


    "Yes, my daughter is dancing. That pavilion is not near here. Don''t talk nonsense


    Su Xiu''er is a fool! Why is there such a person in the world who can lie with his eyes open!


    Princess Rui first looked coldly at Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Xie, then at Mrs. Su and her daughter. It seemed that everyone was very committed, and no one seemed to be lying.


    Rubbing her forehead, she really hated such common things, especially the mess in the back house.


    Princess Rui has been married to Prince Rui''s residence for nearly 20 years. Because Prince Rui went there early, there was no other woman in the back house except her. Her life was peaceful, and she had no chance to get in touch with this kind of intrigue and secret war.


    Now, it''s a headache to let her judge!


    How to distinguish the true from the false?


    Princess Rui feels that it''s really hard to ride a Tiger now. Deal with it, she won''t; don''t deal with it, she can''t get away at present.


    "Miss Su, you said it was Miss Feng and Xie who pushed you into the water. Why did they push you?" Asked Princess Rui, frowning.


    "They... They..." Su Xiuer looked at her mother again, even if her mother gave her more encouragement, she still could not speak.


    She can''t say, because they say they want to marry Yunfeng as concubine, and they say they like a broken sleeve.


    "Xiuer, tell the princess that the princess will decide for us!" Mrs. Su is anxious. How can this stupid daughter become dumb at the critical moment!If you don''t make it clear that she fell into the water, plus that she has conflicts with other officials and even fights, how can she find her husband''s family in the future!


    Su Xiuer bit her lip, lowered her head and thought about it. She said, "they say I''m not worthy to attend the flower banquet in Rui palace, let alone marry into Rui palace, even if I''m a concubine."


    With that, he began to cry.


    As soon as the wives of the two families listened to this, they stopped talking. According to their understanding of their daughter, the reason and the words seemed to be what they said.


    And although they were in the pavilion just now, they didn''t know whether they were by Guanzhu lake or where before that time.


    Mrs. Su was very happy.


    This time they came to the flower banquet, just to let their daughter marry into Rui palace. They also planned to make su Xiuer dress like this.


    Princess Rui usually fasts and prays to Buddha. She probably doesn''t like too much publicity, so she makes Su Xiuer dress more elegant to cater to Princess Rui''s preference.


    Now, although this dress did not enter the eyes of Princess Rui, but now because someone ridiculed her daughter is not fit to enter the Rui palace, and their post is written by Princess Rui himself, that is to hit Princess Rui in the face.


    "Princess, you see..." Mrs. Su''s face was full of grievances. She took a silk handkerchief and pretended to wipe the tears that didn''t exist at all.


    Princess Rui also thought of the twists and turns, looked up and glared at the wives of Feng and Xie.


    "Ask where your daughter is now." Princess Rui said to the two ladies that she didn''t want to take the responsibility on herself.

 Chapter 310

    Although this banquet is for the selection of the imperial concubine, huan''er has to nod his head as to which lady to choose. No matter how bad it is, you have to choose according to your identity and family background.


    Before long, Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu were brought in by the maid.


    As soon as they looked at this posture, they saw that Su Xiuer was sitting there with a look of grievance, while Princess Rui was sitting in the right seat and looked coldly.


    My heart trembles. It''s broken! It must be that cheap hoof who told us what happened just now and is waiting for him to ask for a crime!


    Timidly, they came into the room. They leaned close together and cheered each other. They looked at Princess Rui sitting in the right seat, and then at your mothers. Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu walked carefully to Princess Rui and saluted respectfully.


    "You two are Miss Feng Fu and Miss Xie Fu?" Asked Princess Rui.


    She looked at the two girls in front of her. Although they were a little nervous and tight, they were handsome and pretty. From their salute, she knew that they were from rich families, and their manners and behaviors were well adjusted.


    In fact, it''s good for such a girl to be the first or second imperial concubine of her royal residence, but


    "Miss Su just fell into Guanzhu lake, but you pushed her into it?" The princess asked directly.


    They were surprised because of this!


    Xie Qingwu secretly glances at Feng Qianyu, waiting for her to say first. If you really say who pushed it, it''s also her. At most, she is an accomplice.


    Feng Qian''s head was bowed, his teeth were biting his lower lip tightly, and her handkerchief was twisted out of shape.


    "Say it When Princess Rui could not wait for the answer, she was a little impatient. She drank angrily and scared everyone to shiver.


    Feng Qianyu suddenly raised his head and looked at Princess Rui sitting on it. His heart was flat and he said with certainty: "please Princess Mingcha. My sister Xie and I went to the pavilion through the bamboo forest an hour ago. We saw Su''s sister, but we just said hello to each other and didn''t push her into the water."


    In fact, after they fled Xianyang and ran straight to the pavilion, their servant girls combed their hair and clothes again, which made it hard to see that they had been torn and beaten. After all, at that time, these two to one, Su Xiuer is a weak woman, they will not suffer.


    "Nonsense! You talk nonsense Su Xiu''er next to her is in a hurry. She really did not expect that in front of the princess confrontation, they can be so calm to tell lies.


    Feng Qianyu turned to see Su Xiuer, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his voice was gentle and kind: "sister Xiuer, at that time, we were the only ones with each other''s servant girls. There was really no one to testify for us, but we really had no reason to push you into the water. What''s more, we didn''t know about sister Xiuer until we were on our way here just now. How can you just find someone to plant it? "


    Looking at Su Xiuer''s speechless posture, Feng Qianyu felt more confident. His nervousness had been relieved. He continued: "sister Xiuer, I feel sorry for you, but it really has nothing to do with me. Maybe Maybe you fell into the water on purpose to attract the princess''s sympathy, but I really don''t agree with this method. The princess knows who is right and who is wrong, who is good and who is bad. The princess has her own decision


    Su Xiu''er is completely stupid! It is clear that they are looking for trouble to push themselves into the lake. How can they say that they fall into the water on purpose and attract the attention and sympathy of the princess?!


    When Mrs. Feng saw that her daughter said this, the big stone in her heart also fell to the ground. She looked at Mrs. Su, who was also silly, and said to her side, "princess, I''m very right. I''d like to ask the princess to learn from her."


    Princess Rui had a headache when she heard that huan''er didn''t come back yesterday. She was so angry that she didn''t sleep well for half a night. Today, she has been accompanying these official ladies, but she hasn''t been able to make up for her sleep and have a rest.


    Now, she doesn''t know what to do!


    The mother behind her was distressed to see the princess in such a dilemma. Light step a front, attach body in Rui Princess light language a few words, see Rui Princess frown, nodded, be regarded as approve Mammy''s idea.


    Princess Rui said: "today, Miss Su was shocked. My royal residence also has the responsibility to take care of her. When Shizi comes back, please ask Miss Su to come back to the mansion. If Shizi doesn''t have any opinions, he will be the side concubine. "


    Everyone was in an uproar! Drop a water, can get side imperial concubine''s position! But if you look at Miss Su''s pretty dress, maybe she really fell into the water, so as to find a chance for herself. What a trick!


    Mrs. Su is very happy. Today''s goal must be achieved. It''s better to go back and have an account with the master. Look at my daughter. She just keeps her head down and doesn''t speak. Maybe she''s shy.


    But Su Xiuer knows that her father let her marry into Rui palace, but she has no choice. But what she really lives in her heart is Yunfeng son thousands of miles away.


    A farce broke up unhappily, some people lamented, some people disdained, but in the end there was no candidate for the imperial concubine, we still have a chance.


    But by Su Xiuer has been hanging in the heart of cloud maple, at this time is still in the left prime minister''s mansion.


    Zuo Xiang likes Yunfeng more and more now. They are now related by marriage. Yunfeng tries to use Zuo Xiang''s favor for him and starts his father''s business."My grandfather, the people of anling county have lived a rich life in recent years, but my son-in-law found that many people are still suffering from hunger and cold along the way. No matter where the people are, they are all the people of the emperor. Can you remind the emperor that there are many poor people who need him Yunfeng tried to say.


    Li Yuan, the left prime minister, heard that the child still had such a mind of the world. He could not help but add a few more favors to him, so he said: "yes, the world is so big, there will always be places that the emperor can''t take care of. The Emperor It''s not easy for him, either


    "Grandfather, if If I have this ability in anling County, you see How about designating that poor place as anling county? " Cloud Maple finally said the idea of the heart said out.


    Li Yuan was stunned, and then he understood what he meant! Want to expand your territory! That''s the emperor''s world!


    Nervously looking around, this is the outside of his study. Although there is no one else in the room, but Walls have ears.


    Li Yuan stood up and waved to Yun Feng to keep up with him. They went to the inner room.


    There is a celadon vase on the bookshelf. As Li Yuan turns his hands, the bookshelf moves to the left and a secret room appears.


    Many high-ranking officials and rich families usually have dark rooms and secret rooms. Yunfeng is not surprised. But he knows that he should be cautious about this topic.


    There are two big night pearls in the secret room. Although they can''t shine as bright as day, they can still see things clearly in the dim light.


    Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly look at the wall

 Chapter 311

    There was only one picture on the plain white wall. This painting seems to be some years old, just the woman in the picture It''s so similar to Shen Qing!


    Li Yuan also noticed the cloud Maple line of sight, looked at the portrait let oneself miss the person, light said: "that is my wife."


    Oh, it''s Mrs. Li, Bai Yuyao. But


    Yunfeng met the old lady. Was she like this when she was young? It feels like It''s not very similar. If you look at it carefully, there are many similarities.


    Maybe people will change a lot when they are old.


    "Maple, sit down." Li Yuantong didn''t want to say anything more about the painting, so he asked Yunfeng to sit down.


    "Feng''er, I understand what you just said It''s just It''s too risky. Do you think it''s necessary? " Li Yuan asked in embarrassment.


    "Grandfather, that plain is the only place that lian''anling county and the capital, as well as many nearby cities must pass through." Cloud Maple point up to now, believe that as a left phase of Li Yuan will not understand.


    "Well Alas! Let me see Let me see... " Li Yuantong once paid attention to that area. It''s a pivotal area. If it develops well, it will have great economic and commercial prospects.


    Three days later, Shen Qing was at the construction site discussing some special designs with the old brother of the contractor. At this time, she heard the sound of "creaking" horse hooves and the sound of rutting.


    It''s been a long time since there was such a sound. Who could it be?


    Shen Qing looked up. The carriage was familiar!


    When the carriage stopped steadily, Shen Qing saw that a tall man jumped down from the carriage. After standing firm, she turned back to pick up another elegant woman from the carriage.


    These two are Yunfeng and princess!


    Yunfeng is back?!


    Shen Qing stopped her work and watched them come here from the carriage.


    Yunfeng also saw Shen Qing, whose face was as warm as jade, overflowed with the sunshine of spring. The tenderness in his eyes seemed to melt the ice of ten thousand years, which made his heart warm.


    At a fork not far away, the princess of the county just nodded to Shen Qing from a distance. After saying hello, she went to the house.


    She came here to see Wang Yunmei.


    Yunfeng goes to Shen Qing and naturally embraces her in her arms. Like a lover who has not seen her for a long time, she greedily smells the fragrance of her hair and the unique girl Fen Xiang.


    Shen Qing''s body is a stiff, so long, she still can''t get used to his arms, familiar with the bamboo fragrance, but not su Hexiang to comfortable.


    Su Hexiang That''s the unique fragrance of Mo Huan, no one can replace it.


    He closed his eyes tightly and got rid of the wrong thoughts in his mind. He is just a good friend; he is his sweetheart!


    "Brother Yun, is this going well?" Shen Qing raises her head and skillfully evades his closeness to herself. She asks Xiang Yunfeng.


    Cloud Maple mouth up, that smile, bright and warm, eyes full of Shen Qing''s doting, affectionately looked at her for a moment, saw Shen Qing a goose bumps, listen to cloud Maple said: "this time is very smooth, some of our things, some sent to the official, some sold in the shop, the response is very good, fine son don''t forget."


    This is really something that Shen Qing is concerned about. After listening to Yunfeng, she talks about it. On the contrary, she is a little embarrassed. He put his own things on his mind, but he often forgot him. Is he too much?


    "When did you come back?" Shen Qing asked with concern.


    Yunfeng''s smile is warmer and her tone is more gentle: "I came back last night. I wanted to come to see you directly, but I''m afraid it will affect your rest. So I came here early today. The mother''s concubine just wanted to see mei''er, so she came with her. "


    When I first met him, his voice was very similar to the voice of her first love boyfriend in her previous life. He was ready to say that he should be the object of secret love.


    At that time, she was attracted by his voice, low, magnetic, not urgent tone, gentle tone. At that time, she thought that such a voice and way of speaking would confuse the hearts of many girls, including her own.


    At that time, he would always sing to himself. He was like a prince of love songs. Let Shen Qing, who lived before, sink into his world.


    But she sink she is still rational, maybe God bless her, when she is ready to move forward, but found that the boy is incomparable flower heart, this let her say what also can''t accept.


    No matter how much you like it, you should have your own bottom line and dignity!


    Now listening to Yunfeng''s voice, Shen Qing has a moment of dizziness and sinking, just like listening to him sing to himself in the previous life, making himself almost unable to extricate himself.


    Then he looked up at Xiang Yunfeng, his eyes were so sincere and hot. He is not him, and he has promised to give him a chance, so we should try hard.


    Yunfeng just saw Shen Qing, patronizing happy, but now found a different.


    The usual tail is gone!


    Frown light, he is not better!


    But still can''t restrain the curiosity in the heart, then ask a way: "fine son, how didn''t see Mo small son?"Shen Qing felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t want him here!


    "He I''m going Shen Qing tried to make her voice sound normal, without any trace of sadness.


    Gone? Yunfeng some confused, what is "gone"? Where did that go?


    "He Where have you been? " Yunfeng''s first intuition is that the evil man with broken sleeves went to find his other companion, General Zhao.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know when I''ll be back. " Shen Qing didn''t notice that Yunfeng was a little happy with disaster, and didn''t think about why he would ask a person he didn''t like to talk to.


    "He must have gone to find Zhao Xiaojun." Cloud Maple murmurs a way, in fact he is to say to listen to Shen Qing more.


    Shen Qing''s heart is tight, painful and painful!


    Yes, he may have gone to the north boundary.


    I''m really ridiculous. What''s the pain? They were a couple before they knew themselves. Now they continue to be like this. Shouldn''t they?!


    Looking up at Xiang Yunfeng, maybe he is the one who is destined for him.


    "Let''s go and see sister may." Shen Qing doesn''t want to think more about the relationship between Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan. It happens that she has something to find the princess of the county, so she proposes to go to see Yun Mei.


    When they came back to the yard, they were very happy to see Princess Shen and her mother-in-law? Listen to sister Qing''er say you went to the capital? How''s it going? "


    Since Yunmei left with Shen Yi, Yunfeng has always been dissatisfied with her sister. Even though her mother''s wife has admitted their marriage, Yunfeng still doesn''t want to admit it.

 Chapter 312

    Can see his sister so close to himself, still rely on himself as a child, Yunfeng heart some bad taste, but look down, her slightly bulging stomach, think of inside is a humble guard of the species, heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    Cloud Maple just nodded to cloud plum, then found a vacant seat to sit down.


    Shen Qing saluted the princess of the county, and then looked at her. She always felt that there was hypocrisy under the face of charity. Maybe she is only hypocritical to herself. She is sincere to her children.


    She and she are really not polite. If it wasn''t for Yunmei, Shen Qing would not have stepped into the yard at this time.


    "Princess of the county, sister Mei''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. During this period, mother Hu will take care of her, but when she is born, I''m afraid she will..." Shen Qing implied that when she was born, she was afraid that no one would be able to protect everything, but it was hard to say, too bad luck.


    The princess of the county knew what Shen Qing meant. She turned to look at Yunmei''s stomach and thought about it. She patted Yunmei''s hand and said, "don''t worry about mei''er. When the time is almost the same, the mother''s concubine will arrange suitable mothers and midwives to take care of her. Now you just need to have a baby."


    Yunmei didn''t expect that Shen Qing came here because of this. She knew that because of her elopement with Shen Yi, her father and mother had a lot of opinions on Shen Qing. However, according to Shen Qing''s temperament, she would never take the initiative to ask for her mother''s greetings. Today, she took the initiative to come here, which made Yunmei very grateful.


    Because of Yunfeng and Shen Qing''s joining, it''s very uncomfortable for the princess to talk with Yunmei again.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to stay any longer. It''s a bit awkward to see the atmosphere. She pulls Yun Feng and says, "do you want to go outside and have a look?"


    Yunfeng is also eager to find a chance to be alone with Shen Qing. Sitting here in front of his mother''s wife, he doesn''t even dare to look at Shen Li. After all, he still can''t say what he wants to marry Shen Qing.


    They left the house and walked slowly to the fish pond.


    "Qing''er, move back to the prefecture." Zhi Feng suddenly came up with such a sentence, even he himself was startled.


    This is what he has been saying from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t expect to say it without thinking through his brain.


    Shen Qing looks at Yun Feng in surprise: is he OK!


    "Brother Yun, that''s impossible! You don''t know how I moved out, do you? Besides, sister Mei still lives here. If I move away, who will take care of her! " Shen Qing can find a lot of reasons to tell him that it''s impossible for her to move to the prince''s residence!


    Yunfeng also knew that he had spoken abruptly just now, but he always wanted to say this sentence. If he doesn''t say it now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future.


    And if she wants to marry her in the future, she will have to live in the prefecture. Now move in, they can have more opportunities to be together if


    If she can become his woman before he and Li meng''er get married, then the later things will be easier.


    Looking down for a moment, Yun Feng gazed at Shen Qing again and said slowly, "Qing''er, now you can see mei''er''s appearance. Where did she suffer such suffering. I want to take her back to the house. If you can go, she will be very happy and help her


    Yunfeng knows that she used to use her younger brother Xiaoshi as a chip, but now Xiaoshi is studying outside. It''s not easy to use this chip. Fortunately, there is another person, Yunmei.


    He knew that Shen Qing valued feelings most, especially family and friendship.


    Sure enough, when Shen Qing heard this reason, she stopped talking.


    See her eyes empty looking at the front, Yunfeng know: play!


    Now that she has wavered and hesitated, let her think quietly. You can''t urge her at this time. He still knows the truth that haste makes failure!


    Shen Qing thought about a cup of tea and walked around the fish pond for most of the time before she looked up at Xiang Yunfeng.


    Under the sun, he is as gentle as jade, and the corners of his mouth are always rising gently. When he looks at himself, he can''t hide his pet in his eyes. When he speaks to himself, he also tries to keep his voice down, for fear that he will be scared when his voice is loud. His speaking speed is not urgent, and the tenderness in his voice is like dripping water.


    If you follow such a person for a lifetime, be cared for and loved by him, maybe you will be happy.


    Can, in the heart a pain! Shen Qing frowned and tried to push away the cold and handsome shadow in her heart.


    The most important thing is Yunmei! When Shen Yi will come back is still unknown. Now her stomach is only a little big, so hard, every day nest in a small piece of yard. In the future, children will be born and grow up, and need a good living environment.


    And let Yunmei take care of the children Shen Qing said that it''s not that she doesn''t believe in her, but that she really doesn''t believe in her!


    "Brother Yun, can sister Mei really go back?" Shen Qing is still worried about this problem. She is afraid that Yunmei will go back hopefully and be coaxed out by the king of Yunjun. It just happened that she was hurt again.


    "My father pays little attention to the affairs of the government now, and I can be the Lord in many times." Yunfeng looked far away and said calmly.


    Shen Qing can see from his words and his manner that he is still complaining about Yunmei, or he can''t accept her and Shen. Otherwise, why don''t he take her back earlier?Well, that''s a problem between their brother and sister. It must have been a long time. She will accept Shen Yi''s kindness to Yunmei.


    "In that case, I''ll discuss with sister Yun. If she has no problem, I''ll move there." Shen Qing said, suddenly feel empty in the heart, like what lost.


    Yunfeng is as happy as she looks up to the sky when she agrees, but her face is still a warm breeze. The tenderness in her eyes surrounds Shen Qing, making Shen Qing feel that she is held up like a lord and cared for like a rare treasure.


    I hope this decision is right!


    Yunfeng can''t restrain the excitement in his heart. He stops and stares at Shen Qing deeply. When Shen Qing is also sinking into his deep love, Yunfeng holds Shen Qing in his arms.


    This action awakened Shen Qing. The body can''t help trembling. The place where the back is held by Yunfeng seems to be fixed for a while. It can''t move. It can''t relax at all.


    Yunfeng rubbed her chin against her forehead, feeling her real existence. It''s nice to have her here!


    With his eyes closed and his brain filled, he fell in love with Shen Qing, and his heart began to swing.


    He leans forward, lowers his head, stares at Shen Qing''s attractive lips, and goes away slowly


    All Shen Qing''s attention is on her rigid body. She suddenly feels that the air pressure in front of her face is getting lower and lower. There is a faint heat coming on her face. The smell of male hormones is getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 313

    It''s a thrilling feeling What a nuisance!


    Shen Qing hides behind, this action, also awakened cloud Maple!


    Extremely chagrined! What are you doing! Qing''er has promised to move back. She can''t be in a hurry. If she''s scared, I''m afraid the dream will break. I''ve tried my best to persuade her just now.


    See Shen Qing just back to hide, and did not earn his arms, Yunfeng a little at ease, perhaps, she just does not adapt to the opposite sex to her close.


    When I think of her as pure as water, with nephrite in her arms, and having been in the capital for nearly ten days, I just feel that her whole body''s blood is flowing to one place, and even her brain is a little dizzy due to lack of blood supply.


    The change of the lower body makes the strength of holding on Yunfeng''s hand increase. Shen Qing gently says "um". This sound almost lifts Yunfeng''s waist.


    Fortunately, there''s reason. Cloud Feng busy loose hand, back a step, let oneself and Shen Qing open some distance, otherwise, he really afraid can''t control himself forced her.


    Shen Qing was free, and her body and mind relaxed a lot. Looking up at Xiang Yunfeng, she saw that his face was not right. She whispered, "Brother Yun must be tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest earlier?"


    Cloud maple is now like this, he is really not good, and then continue to stay here, for a while let his mother see more bad.


    Shen Shen Qi, let his tone sound not so dry, Yunfeng said: "then I''ll go back first, later please send my mother Princess."


    "Well, don''t worry." Shen Qing answered.


    Yunfeng alone in the carriage, bangs drive the car. The carriage was rickety. Instead of shaking Yunfeng, he felt more and more anxious.


    He thought of Shen Qing''s pink and lazy lips like cherry petals. When he was tight, he felt that the temperature in the carriage was getting higher.


    Lift the car curtain to look out, not far ahead is a fork in the road. One way is directly back to the county palace, the other is directly to the official road in the city.


    "Bang, go to the city!" The cloud Maple sinks to drink. Now, he doesn''t want to go home very much.


    The driver bangs said nothing and waved his whip to the official road.


    The official road is much better than the path. Liu Hai saw that shiziye had not spoken any more, so he wanted to go to "fukeju" to have a look.


    All the way to "God guest house". The streets in the city are even more flat. The ground is paved with bluestone slabs, and the horse''s hooves trample on it, making a very clear "dada" sound.


    Yunfeng lifts the car curtain again and looks out. In front of it is Shen Qing''s "qinghaoshuan bar". Here, especially the Shuoshu bar in Qingxi Town, left him too many good memories.


    Here is her effort, her shadow, even her taste.


    "Stop!" Suddenly Yunfeng stops the car. Liu Hai didn''t know what he had done, but he quickly straightened the reins and stopped the carriage steadily.


    At this time, the carriage just stopped in front of shuanshu bar.


    It''s not like the bustling and sparse guests at the door when he left. Even if he went into the shop to have a look, most of them came out again.


    Yunfeng jumps out of the car and just wants to go in to see if Shen Qing is in trouble, which makes this once so busy shop so cold. At this time, he hears another two people coming out of the shop saying, "it''s hot enough. I didn''t expect that it''s hotter inside. I have to keep a hot pot to eat. Is this a meal or a bad crime?"


    "What my friend said is that we might as well go to the wine shop in front of us for a drink and order two small dishes."


    Yunfeng understand, this is not the season. Also, when Shen Qing opened this small hotpot in Qingxi Town, it was just winter. At that time, her business gradually improved.


    At the coldest time in winter, she came to anling county and opened this Shuan bar.


    Because of the weather, in order to taste the fresh food and keep warm, the guests have a good business.


    But now Yunfeng has to admit that now let him go to eat with a small stove, he is also absolutely unwilling.


    Since he knew what was going on, he was not ready to go again. There is no Qing''er in it. Do you want to see things and think of people?


    Turn around, just want to return to the car, a look up, they saw the yard next to.


    That yard


    Spring peach! Lips as like as two peas, and attractive lips.


    Think of that lip, cloud Maple just weaken some of the fire and began to run up.


    Evil desire wins everything. Yunfeng walks to the shop.


    There are several customers waiting in line to try out food in the shop, and two shopkeepers are busy. Third, Shen Qingguan has her surname, now Shen San. This is his former dark guard, who is sitting behind the counter playing with abacus beads, as if Count!


    This Qing''er is really anyone who dares to use it. Shen San, it''s OK to kill a man with a sword. It''s really hard for him to let him pull out an abacus bead as small as a pinball!


    Yunfeng wants to bypass the shop and go directly to the backyard, but in that case, he needs to bypass the whole street. It''s too far! He, some can''t wait!


    "Shizi! Why are you free? " When Yunfeng enters the non-staple food shop, Shen San sees it first and stands up to say hello."How is it here?" Cloud Maple asks a way.


    Hearing this, Shen San''s big smile immediately became smaller, and some said dejectedly, "you can see that there are more food here than here."


    Cloud Maple scan a circle, found that it is really such a thing. However, he is not in the mood to care about it now. He just wants to


    "Three, you are busy first. I''m a little tired. Go to the backyard first and have a rest." Cloud Maple said, also no longer pay attention to Shen three, straight to the backyard.


    Shen San is baffled! Tired at first? If he is tired, why don''t he go to the backyard or wing room of fukeju to have a rest? It''s much more comfortable there than here. How does he want to go here to have a rest?


    However, Shen San was used to Yunfeng''s direct orders, and he was awed by him from childhood. Since he said so well, let him go. Anyway, the backyard is nothing.


    Once in the backyard, Yunfeng is also surprised! Last time I came here, it was just plain and cool, but now it is full of flowers and green plants everywhere, which makes people feel full of vitality and pleasing to the eye.


    Is spring peach still so elegant?


    Walk up the stone path, directly to the door of Chuntao''s original room, gently push the door, with a "squeak", the door is pushed open.


    But inside Yunfeng stood at the door and looked at the furnishings in the room. He clearly remembered that when he came last time, there were two beds? One is from Chuntao, the other is from another servant girl who works here.


    Spring peach changed to live alone? Or did she move to another room?


    If you live alone, it is more convenient!


    Think of attractive lips, soft body, charming voice, cloud Maple just want to quickly find her, to solve the itching in the heart.

 Chapter 314

    Just waiting for Yunfeng hesitated to go in and wait, or go to another room to look for it, he heard a clear voice and said, "who are you looking for?"


    Yunfeng was startled. In his impression, there were only two girls living in the courtyard. Occasionally Shen San or Shen Liu would come to have a look at them at night.


    But now it''s day, and Shen San Shen Liu is busy in the shop, there''s no reason there''s another man.


    Looking back in the direction of the sound, beside a vegetable field, stood a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was beautiful, especially his bright eyes, like children, showing simplicity and innocence.


    The world has such eyes, so simple! So clean!


    "My son..." Cloud Maple didn''t expect to be found, in the heart or some hair empty, almost followed that person''s words to answer back.


    "You don''t have to ask who I am, but who are you?" Yun Feng straightened his back and asked coldly.


    Just, look at the boy''s clothes, it should be the guy here, it''s just Why do you look so familiar?


    At first, the boy saw that there were more people in the yard. At first, he was stunned. But when the man turned around, he found that the man was good-looking It''s comfortable, just like the sunshine in the warm spring morning.


    But why does he feel so cold when he talks? And there are some fear! There was no sense of comfort.


    I recognized it! Isn''t he the son of the prince of Yunjun who occasionally comes with the girl!


    "Villain..." The boy was a little nervous and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yunfeng remembered that this man was in Qingxi Town. Once Shen Qing''s family came to make trouble. He was slapped for Shen Qing!


    "Villain It''s a guy here. His name is Xiao Wuzi. Hu Xing went back to the grassland with the girl. I''ll water these vegetables. " Little Wuzi replied carefully.


    He followed Shen Qing from Qingxi Town to anling county. It''s just that he''s shy and timid, so he prefers to help in the kitchen or do some back office work in the backyard.


    Since Hu Xing left with Shen Qing, he took the initiative to water and fertilize the vegetable fields and flowers.


    So it''s the guys here It''s just, how come there''s another Hu Xing here? They live with two big girls?


    "You are men. How can you go in and out of the yard where there are only two girls?" Yunfeng doesn''t care if Xiaoji and xiaoservant girl live together, but he wants to know whether Chuntao also lives here? Or where do you live now?


    Small five son a Leng, he casually goes in and out of two girls'' yard?! There''s no girl here!


    See small five son surprised and stupefied expression, cloud Feng deep frown, is about to scold him don''t understand etiquette, listen to small five son suddenly said: "you mean used to live in this yard of spring peach elder sister and summer lotus elder sister."


    Before? Sure enough, they moved away!


    Seeing that Yun Shizi was cold and silent, Xiao Wuzi continued to say, "sister Chuntao has gone. At that time, sister Xiahe lived here alone. She was afraid, so she moved to the yard nearby. There are no girls here."


    When it comes to the spring peach that has gone, Xiao Wuzi is really uncomfortable. Thinking about it, his eyes turn red, and his clear and clean eyes are filled with mist.


    Went to? Cloud Maple secretly chew the meaning of these two words, and then look at the expression of small five son, he began to have a bad premonition.


    "She''s dead?" Cloud Maple suddenly quick voice asks a way.


    Last time I saw her, she was fine and pregnant with his baby.


    At first, he didn''t want Chuntao to have his flesh and blood, but in the end, blood is thicker than water, and he is in his twenties and twenties, so he should have a child long ago. No matter how humble Chuntao''s status is, the child is his.


    With Shen Qing''s temper, she may not accept it at first. But if she becomes her own woman, with her attitude towards Chuntao, her mind and kindness, she will accept that child.


    It''s just Li Menger In the future, she will have a lot of children. She won''t care whether she has one more or one less.


    He hoped that Chuntao would be hidden by Shen Li just because she left here, or because she was unmarried and pregnant, and it was hard to live in front of everyone.


    Can small five son''s words, or will he heart ruthlessly a shock, like an invisible hand tightly hold his heart.


    "Sister Chuntao One morning, she was suddenly bleeding, the child couldn''t fall out, the blood couldn''t stop, so she went away... "


    Xiaowuzi was not at the scene at that time, but later heard what Xia he said. But just listening to it made his heart beat.


    "Why..." Yunfeng can''t react. The familiar lips And the flesh and blood in her belly


    "Listen to elder sister Xia he, it should be the father who visited elder sister Chuntao the night before, and then Then... " Xiao Wuzi blushed. He didn''t know how to say it.


    At the beginning, he was also concerned about spring peach, so he would ask Xia he, but every time he asked, Xia he would run away with a red face. As for one night, I don''t know if Xia he and Shen Liu had a quarrel, or Shen Liu said something about her. She hid in the room and cried, and drank a lot of wine. That''s why spring peach suddenly bled.Yunfeng thinks about it carefully. Xiaowuzi says that the child''s father looked for Chuntao the night before. Seeing his stuttering, Yunfeng knows what''s going on. After all, he did it by himself.


    Yunfeng''s brain will not turn, so his thoughts only stay in the last time he saw Chuntao.


    That night, he wanted to persuade Chuntao to kill the child, but when he saw Chuntao''s maternal brilliance, he gave up the idea, and for a moment, he fell in love with her


    At that time, Chuntao''s crying made him enjoy himself. He thought Chuntao was just catering to him, or he was too strong, so


    The heat and dryness in the body had already been watered away by the news, leaving only a cold.


    No longer pay attention to the small five son, turned out of the yard. Falling silent figure, let small five son suddenly to his big favor: originally Cloud World son has so good heart, a servant girl''s death, can let him so sad.


    Go through the shop and walk out. Even if Shen San is calling him, he doesn''t hear him at all.


    It''s just Shen San looks at this figure. It''s the former master shiziye''s, but it''s not like him. It''s like


    I can''t remember it for a moment, but I must have seen it when. It''s just a glance, but it''s real.


    Yun Feng climbed back to the carriage and let Liu Hai drive home.


    Heart, very painful, very tired!


    It''s not that he can''t bear spring peach, but The same lips as Qing''er, and his children!


    I don''t know if the child is male or female. If she is a daughter, will she have the same lips as Chuntao and qinger?


    Shen Qing Qinger Must get her!

 Chapter 315

    Fortunately, Shen Qing promised to move back to the house. He will make her his own woman, give her her her own flesh and blood, and give birth to many children who look like him and her!


    Thinking of Shen Qing, Yunfeng''s heart felt better. Close your eyes and think about Shen Qing''s fragrance, her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, her lips, and the red sand mole in the center of her eyebrows.


    "My son My son! Here we are The bangs outside the car called Yunfeng, but nothing happened.


    And try to call twice, cloud Maple finally heard, the original home, the original himself was asleep.


    After finishing his clothes, Yunfeng went to his yard like a fairy.


    Now it''s still a while before dinner. Yunfeng''s head still feels a little painful. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest.


    "My lord You are back... " That familiar body, in cloud Maple just returned to bedroom, then put into his arms.


    Nearly five years, this woman from a green girl, to now caress woman, accompany oneself through many night!


    Cloud Maple light holding her waist branch, her slender fingers in his chest gently draw circle, hook his heart itch.


    "My Lord, you''ve been away for so many days. When you came back last night, I went straight into my study. I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Jiao Didi''s voice came out from his chest, like a direct knock on his heart.


    If only she were Qing''er! If only Qing''er were her!


    Just now, in his sleep, the shadow of Qing''er still lingered in his mind and heart. Thinking about Shen Qing''s appearance, Yun Feng began to be in a trance, thinking that it was his Qing''er in his arms.


    "Qing''er..." Cloud Maple bowed his head and then kissed her lips.


    "Ah! Well... " A Jiao Hu hasn''t had time to exhale, then he was swallowed by Yun Feng.


    Yun Feng closed his eyes and thought that what he was thinking about was sunny son.


    The desire in the heart is stronger and stronger, and the dry heat in the body is stronger and stronger. Palm from her waist along her exquisite curve all the way up, touched her high mountain.


    "Well..." It is again a burst of enchanting stuffy Jiao * Hu, in the mouth, straight to the bottom of my heart.


    Yunfeng at this time completely no reason, he just want her, to Shen Qing, to his fine son!


    The big hand pulled at her chest, and her clothes were all back. Smooth skin, such as cream, such as nephrite, Yunfeng only feel the whole body is hot and dry, the whole body''s blood quickly rush to a place under the body!


    Holding Jiaoli in her arms, she took a few steps forward, where there was a couch.


    Both of them lie on the wooden couch. Yunfeng can''t wait to kiss her slender neck, then slowly slide down, fragrant shoulder, clavicle


    "Well Master... " She called softly.


    Cloud Maple''s brain only Shen Qing''s appearance, in front of him, is a piece of white skin, and that, in full bloom with red plum snow peak!


    Add the red plum on the tip of your tongue, which makes you shiver. One circle, one circle, another circle


    His Qing''er is so beautiful!


    One hand, hold another snow peak tightly, so soft, slippery and delicate! And the plum on the mountain peak, so mellow and elastic!


    Where is enough to taste the snow plum! Yunfeng suddenly held the plum tightly and sucked it hard, as if to suck out the plum juice.


    "Ah..."! Well...! " The person under the body is more shudder, the Jiao * call in the mouth seems to release the anxiety in the heart, but it is more call more!


    Yunfeng''s other hand slowly slid down to her mountain stream entrance, where it was like the bottom of Xuefeng mountain in early summer. All the snow melted and wetted the mysterious area.


    Originally his fine son, also can be so excited!


    The desire in the heart, the pain under the body, let cloud Maple quickly back to his clothes, he only see, under the body Keren son flush.


    Qinger, don''t worry. Your brother Yun is here


    Gently attached to the lower body, once again holding the attractive, mellow, pink Xuemei.


    The bell mouth under her body gently sticks to the entrance of her mountain stream and lingers, feeling her tenderness, her desire and her smoothness.


    "My lord..." Impatient Jiao * Hu.


    Her lotus like arms around his neck, legs around his waist, just waiting for him to invade crazily.


    The anxiety in the heart is more and more big, but he just lingers outside the door, causing her to wriggle uneasily.


    I tried to lift my hips, but I still couldn''t get enough.


    "My lord..." She was so anxious that she was about to cry!


    The cloud Maple feels the Jiao body in the hand more and more hot, also more and more uneasy. He was also eager to go to the mysterious passage.


    "Qing''er Qinger Don''t be afraid, it will hurt a little. It will be OK after a while! Brother Yun, Brother Yun is coming! " Suddenly, Yunfeng''s waist was quite strong, and the thick expansion made a direct impact on Huanglong!


    "Ah...!" The body is instantly satisfied and filled with him, but the heart is empty


    He just what did you say?Qinger?! Brother Yun?! Will It hurts a little


    She didn''t know how it felt to do this kind of thing for a long time. She only knew that he was in her body, back and forth, very comfortable Have a good time!


    Just like now, his craziness, his hegemony and his bravery are totally incompatible with his usual warmth, but they make her like and fascinate her.


    She knew that, in her own capacity, it was God''s mercy to monopolize my son for so many years. But people are greedy, want a lot, want more!


    The violent impact under her body makes her fly higher and higher, and the unconscious breath in her mouth makes Yunfeng more excited. His qinger, who needs him so much, loves his love so much!


    The action is more and more fierce, the rhythm is more and more fast, even Yunfeng himself can''t help but roar excitedly, and under her body, she also forgot to tangle who he regarded her as!


    The storm finally passed. Although the time is not the longest, Yunfeng has never felt so happy. His Qing''er is his at last! He and his Qing''er are one at last!


    She felt the softness of her chest and the tight contraction of the channel under her body brought by excitement, squeezing his baby and slowly expanding.


    Gently twitch twice, it, unexpectedly big!


    Yunfeng turns her under her body gently, makes her lie on her stomach and hold her slender waist. From behind, one by one, one by one, she explores the mysterious passage again, feeling the warmth and moisture inside, and the small bulge at the top of the passage before.


    His Qing''er, whether from the front or from the back, is so beautiful, so fascinating, so irresistible!


    Climbing the mountain again and again, touching the heaven again and again, the rising and falling voices of men and women, the natural chorus of happiness, the overlapping figures, the rhythmic movement, even God can''t bear to look directly at each other!

 Chapter 316

    After another Wushan cloud rain, Yunfeng is satisfied to the extreme.


    Qing''er is his! Qing''er is his!! He has no regrets in this life!


    Lying limply on the couch. This wooden couch is very hard, but maybe it''s just because it''s hard that we can really touch heaven.


    But Yunfeng know, this time can be so happy, because, and he combined, is Shen Qing!


    Gently put that already tired and powerless Jiao * body into his arms, stroking her smooth back.


    "Qing''er Qinger I will treat you all my life... " Cloud Maple full of gentle light Nan, at this time of his, seems to have endless tender honeyed words.


    But in her arms, she suddenly froze. Her body, which was hot and humid, was getting colder and colder.


    Cloud Maple heart a surprised, suddenly come back!


    Looking down, where is his Qing''er! This is obviously


    No wonder she didn''t have a sense of breakthrough just now. No wonder she didn''t hear her cry just now!


    Push her away! What about his sunny son? Where''s his sunny son?!


    His Qing''er is irreplaceable, no one can replace her!


    "Go away!" Cloud Maple suddenly angry round stare, pulled the clothes beside, mercilessly fell on her body.


    At this time, Yunfeng, where there is just half a bit of tenderness, he is like Luosha coming out of the palace of hell, a breath can ask for her life.


    Cloud Maple heart remorse to death. How to treat her as Qing''er!


    Qing''er is coming soon. During this time, there must be no more accidents. Qing''er must be his!


    On the couch, she weeps and looks at Yun Feng, who goes into the clean room without looking back. She wants to wash away the dirt and regret she brings. The shame in her heart is replaced by resentment.


    Shen Qing! It''s Shen Qing again! It''s all you bitch!


    When the cloud Maple wash clean out, found that she is still on the couch, just wearing a suit.


    In the past, he often saw this situation, and sometimes he would get excited when he saw such a charming girl. But today, he was very upset and angry.


    "I told you to go away, don''t you understand?" Cloud Maple roars a way. He really regretted that he had already driven her out last time. How could he let her come back with all his heart.


    This time, say what also can''t let her come back, if be clear son know her existence, that clear son she


    He knows Qing''er''s temperament too well!


    When she was shocked on the couch, she didn''t think of it. What''s the matter today? Is that Shen Qing Really can''t hold her?!


    This time, Yunfeng was so cruel that she didn''t even let her take a bath or have dinner. She asked her to pack up some clothes and urge the driver to send her to the south.


    Before she left, she did not give up with tears. She only hoped that this time, like last time, shiziye was in a bad mood for a moment and would let her come back later. However, she did not expect Yunfeng to carry her back, even her head. She said coldly, "if it wasn''t for the sake of serving you for nearly five years, I would sell you into the red chamber! If you dare to come back again, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love! "


    My son Shiziye! You, you, how can you be so cruel!


    It''s all that Shen Qing, that bitch!


    She finally left. Although Yunfeng''s heart was empty, she was very relaxed and in a very good mood.


    Finally can rest assured, and finally can be clean, peace of mind to wait for Qing''er to come to his arms!


    At this time, Mo Huan, who was far away in the capital, had already returned to his mansion. When he heard that his mother''s concubine had appointed a side concubine for him, he was almost angry!


    But he can''t get angry with his mother. Fortunately, the mother said she would meet her first.


    See you?! Oh! Next life is impossible! If the concubine insists that she will never return to the palace, let the girl and the concubine serve the Buddha together!


    In the middle of the night, in the silent night, Mo Huan was very upset because of his mother''s wife''s hard work, so he couldn''t sleep in bed.


    Since you can''t sleep, get up!


    Come to the desk and light the candle. Mo Huan picked up a brocade box and opened it gently, as if there were some fragile rare treasures in it.


    I saw a pile of books lying quietly in the ink blue brocade box, a pile of paper full of lines and words. That''s the blueprint of the skateboard park that Shen Qing drew by herself.


    Mo Huan took it out carefully and looked at it one by one.


    In recent days, he would watch it every night for a while. He had already engraved the contents in his mind, but he just wanted to see it.


    This is Xiaoqing''s painstaking efforts. It took Xiaoqing one night to write and draw carefully.


    Fingers gently covered on the paper, according to those lines, a little bit to follow the outline, just like touching Xiaoqing''s soft hair, the willow moon like eyebrow, and the playful mole in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Mo Huan smile, the warmth of the heart has been buried just the restlessness, only endless thoughts wandering in the heart.Xiaoqing, how are you without me? Do you remember me?


    Endless thoughts accompanied by a touch of sadness, presumably, now Xiaoqing, thinking about brother Xuan


    Close your eyes, lean back to the chair, and the picture of his acquaintance with Shen Qing starts to flash back and forth in your mind. Every picture, every scene, are clearly visible, just like what happened just now, vividly, unforgettable, and dare not forget!


    I don''t know if I''m too devoted to it, or I''m really asleep. Mo Huan sees Shen Qing coming to see her in a carriage!


    She is still so stubborn and aloof, but those who know her understand that it''s just a hedgehog''s disguise. Her heart, in fact, a weak, very need someone to open a piece of land for her, support a piece of sky!


    Mo Huan is willing to be that person, whether she needs it or not!


    She came down from the carriage with a smile, warm as spring drizzle and bright as summer sun, which warmed his heart and dazzled his eyes!


    "Xiaoqing You are here. Come and have a look at my present for you He pulled up Shen Qing''s delicate hand. She was silent with a smile and let him pull.


    he took her as like as two peas in a martial arts field on his own, and beside him, a skateboard park that was exactly the same as the blueprint.


    "Xiaoqing, do you like it? In the future, we can play together here, OK? " Excited mood, only he knows, because he saw Shen Qing nodding, eyes with happiness in nodding promised him.


    He picked up two skateboards from the ground and handed one to Shen Qing. Shen Qing''s smile is bigger. She takes a deep look at him. She steps under the skateboard and rushes down the bottomless pit. She doesn''t have a shadow at all!


    "Xiaoqing! Xiao Qing He panicked because Shen Qing was gone!


    "Where are you? Wait for me! Wait for me! I''ll follow you... "

 Chapter 317

    Suddenly I was surprised: Xiaoqing She won''t have an accident, will she!


    Mo Huan thought of this possibility, immediately sleepy. Suddenly jumped out of bed, restlessly pacing back and forth in the room, good-looking eyebrows tightly wrinkled, like a restless beast trapped in a cage.


    Mo Huan thought about the best possibility and the worst possibility, but found that he could not accept any of them!


    Finally, at daybreak, Mo Huan couldn''t sit any longer. He rushed out of the room and ran into Bai Jin, who had just come out with a basin and a yawn.


    "Bai Jin, go to clean up quickly, Ma liu''er will go back with you!" Mo Huan shouts, grabs the basin in Bai Jin''s hand and turns back to the room.


    Bai Jin kept wondering: what''s the matter with you? So scorched! go back? Where are you going? The palace? Didn''t you just come back?


    Also, pack up What are you packing? Do you have anything to clean up? There is no royal palace!


    Ah! What you said will not be No, back to anling County?!


    It''s possible that Yiye is so rare to Miss Shen! But it''s only a few days since I returned to the capital. Can the princess be willing to leave so soon?


    Oh, forget it. My master is the son of the world. What the master says is everything. If you want to clean up, then clean up. If you want to go back, then go back.


    In fact, it''s very good in anling county. It''s free, free and unrestrained. It''s not like being in a palace where you have to abide by the rules and remember your duty. You have to be careful to live with your tail between your legs.


    When I come here, I don''t have anything to clean up.


    Mo Huan came out with the ink blue brocade box in his arms. Seeing that Bai Jin was already waiting, he thought about it and folded it back. When he came out again, he was empty handed. Only he himself knew that in the palm of his hand, he had been holding tightly the gold coin that made him sour and sweet - the gold coin for begging auspicious.


    "Sir, would you like to talk to the princess?" Bai Jin saw Mo Huan drilling directly into the carriage, and turned back to remind him.


    "No, I have left a book. My mother will see it." Mo Huan had a headache when he thought of his mother''s hard work on his marriage yesterday. He is so afraid to see her now that he can leave as soon as possible, so that he won''t have to find excuses to prevaricate his mother every day.


    Along the way, Mo Huan is restless, always think that dream must have some hint, Shen Qing, she must be in trouble now!


    It took two days and two nights for Mo Huan to catch up. In less than two days and one night, he rushed back to anling county and went straight to Shen Qing''s house in the southwest grassland.


    At night, the grassland is very quiet. The tall and towering mountains around it are like a barrier to separate it from the outside world.


    At the processing plant next to the grassland, in the dark, the big black shadow is more like a beast lying there. It seems that it will stand up at any time to attack and bite anyone with bad intentions!


    Not far away from the sunny house, there is a faint light, like a guide lamp in the lost, like a floating board in the sinking sea, more like a fire in the cold winter, giving people hope and warmth.


    Suddenly, Mo Huan was very excited and moved.


    Great! She''s here! There she is, as before, as a dream, as an expectation!


    Unable to wait for Baijin to catch the carriage again, Mo Huan flew up and used his lightness skills to fly directly to the warm home he had been longing for for for a long time.


    Shen Qing''s courtyard is still lighted with candle lights, and green butterfly''s busy figure shuttles back and forth. From the window of the brightest room, you can see the beautiful shadow of the day and night, and you are also busy.


    So late, do not go to rest, what are the master and servant doing?


    Mo Huan flew down from the roof and directly opened the door into Shen Qing''s house.


    Shen Qing is sorting out her soft, a turn around, suddenly saw a tall shadow pestle in front of her, scared her to throw away the things in her hand, just about to "ah!" Scream, breath, the familiar fragrance


    Su Hexiang!


    This fragrance is my favorite and also Mo Huan!


    Hastily received the voice, looked up, the dim candlelight of the handsome face, as before, evil!


    Just that pair of evil peach blossom eyes, at this time is looking straight at himself. Shen Qing could even see her figure clearly in her eyes. She was so charming and clear.


    As usual, the corner of his mouth was always turning up cynically, but now, it was tight, like biting excitement, tension and excitement between his lips.


    He looked down at her, and she looked up at him.


    Mo Huan looked at her pretty face. It seemed that she was thin again, her chin was sharp again, and her eyes were bigger.


    In the clear eyes, there are candles shining and a pool of wangquan. I saw that the spring was accumulating more and more, and it seemed to come out of those big eyes


    "Qing, I''m back..." Mo Huan looked at her blindfolded eyes, suddenly feel sad, eyes astringent, throat tight.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qingqian never thought that Mo Huan would come back suddenly.She thought that as soon as he left, he would not come back easily. After all, this is not the jurisdiction of their mo family, and Zhao xuanzhi is not here either


    In the days when he just left, Shen Qing really felt that the days were hard. She always felt that there was something missing in her life and something empty in her soul.


    She keeps busy every day. Even if she is not busy, she also arranges a lot of things for herself, even if she teaches Liu Yue in person or takes Yunmei to walk around. She just wants to ignore the emptiness caused by Mo Huan''s sudden disappearance.


    A person is not alone, want a talent alone


    Now, he came back suddenly, so suddenly that she couldn''t react to it for a moment, and couldn''t tell whether it was real or dreamy


    "Fine..." Mo Huan finally can''t control his excitement. He finally sees Shen Qing again.


    With a wave of both arms, she hugs Shen Qing into her arms and gently presses her chin against her forehead. This time, it''s so real, it''s unbelievable!


    Smelling Su Hexiang, who is like his mother in the past and is also the person she relies on in this life, Shen Qing finally releases all the thoughts, loneliness, loneliness, pressure and grievances she has suffered since these days


    Shen Qing in Mo Huan''s arms wept bitterly. Her thin shoulder trembled, and Mo Huan hugged her more tightly.


    He knew that it was his own fault, he should not just walk away suddenly, silent comfort, let her cry heartily.


    Before, didn''t he also expect that one day, his mind could be used as a harbor for her to release her emotions and anchor her mood? It''s just that he never wanted to be the source of her crying.


    He just wanted to make her laugh


    "Fine Don''t cry Don''t cry. It''s all my fault. Later In the future, I will never leave like this again... " Mo Huan said softly.

 Chapter 318

    Suddenly, he felt relieved again. Shen Qing cried like this. Is she reluctant to leave? Did you really become important to her?


    They just hugged each other like this, only Shen Qing''s weeping voice became lower and lower.


    After crying for a while, Shen Qing feels that she is too uncomfortable. She has learned how to be happy and sentimental after parting and reunion. She is too hypocritical!


    After stopping crying, Shen Qing poked her head out of Mo Huan''s arms, looked up at her and asked, "where have you been these days?"


    But she just asked and some regret!


    It''s none of his business where he goes! Why should he tell himself!


    What''s more, she was afraid to hear him say that he went to Beijie to find Zhao xuanzhi


    Just as he wanted to tell him that it was OK not to tell him, he listened to Mo Huan''s reply: "Qing, my mother''s concubine urgently called me back, and I didn''t have time to tell you. I''m sorry..."


    Sorry


    What he said was natural, but it was tight in Shen Qing''s heart.


    Such an arrogant, arrogant and cynical Royal son said to himself, sorry, because of his unreasonable crying


    Pride, like him, when he said these three words, it seems, only to himself.


    Heart full of moving, and, relieved.


    He had gone back to the capital, not to the north to find Zhao xuanzhi.


    Shen Qing is still wandering, listening to Mo Huan suddenly asked: "Qing, you don''t rest so late, what are you and your servant girl doing? It''s like moving! "


    Mo Huan''s casual words, but never thought that they were right!


    "Well, I''ve discussed with sister Mei, and I''ll move to the prince''s residence with her." Shen Qing said lightly.


    Why does she always feel depressed about moving into the prefecture?


    "Fine!" Mo Huan was shocked. "Have you forgotten what you experienced in that broken house! How did you get better? The scar forgot to hurt! Besides, Yunmei was driven out by the old man. Do you think she can continue to be her first lady when she goes back? " Mo Huan felt like he was going to be blown up! How come these days are so bad. When I go back to Beijing, I''m angry with my favorite concubine. When I come back here, I''m angry with my beloved Shen Qingqi.


    Shen Qing is scolded a Zheng, she has not seen Mo Huan will be angry like this, or because of their own things.


    But What he said about his own experience, I didn''t think about it. Now Yun Er Shao has gone.


    But as for whether Yunmei can continue to be her first lady when she goes back, Shen Qing really hasn''t thought about it. She felt that with the princess of the county and Yunfeng, Yunmei''s life would be similar to before.


    Seeing the confusion on Shen Qing''s face, Mo Huan took a deep breath and continued: "don''t think it''s her former home. You can go back at any time. The expelled daughter is an outsider. Do you think she can still live like before? That''s impossible


    "But Brother Yun said, he can make the decision? And the princess of the county... " Shen Qing retorts uncertainly.


    "Don''t be silly!" Mo Huan did not wait for Shen Qing to finish, then interrupted her words.


    "Now the master of Yunfu is the same old guy. Yunfeng is a runner. What kind of master can he be? Even if he inherited the position of county king, he also had a Laozi, and the old guy was his father! Besides, the princess of the county is just a girl. Without the nod of the old man, it''s useless for her to say anything. " Mo Huan is so anxious and angry that he can''t speak politely any more. He really wants to break Shen Qing''s cerebellar pouch and see what''s in it!


    She couldn''t see through such a simple thing! Didn''t she say she was smart? Didn''t she say she had a lot of wisdom? Where is it?!


    "I..." Shen Qing was silenced by Mo Huan. Not to mention, she really couldn''t find any flaws or excuses to refute him.


    After all, she came from a country of equality, freedom and harmony, and she did not fully adapt to this kind of centralized imperial power and the society of everyone.


    "Qing, believe me, I won''t hurt you. Isn''t it nice for you to live here now? Why move? You moved away. What about everything here? You know, there are a lot of dirty things behind the courtyard. You won''t like it Mo Huan put his hands on Shen Qing''s shoulders and looked into her eyes seriously.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s hesitating eyes, Mo Huan continued: "I don''t know why you live well, but suddenly you want to move into the palace. But I know you don''t like the days of high walls and deep houses. Fine, don''t go, OK? You moved, I I What shall we do? "


    As Mo Huan spoke, his voice began to choke. He is really afraid that Shen Qing will move into the prince''s residence. In that case, how can he see her every day


    and there is a fake cloud maple in sheep''s clothing in the prince''s residence. How can he let Shen Qing move in!


    It turned out that the dream was true. If Shen Qing really moved into the prefecture, she would encounter many unknown troubles and dangers. But oneself, but can wait for her news outside the mansion.Thank Buddha and God for giving him such a dream, so that he can come back in a hurry to prevent this accident.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan, who has been living in the dust all the way. Her hair is slightly disordered, her clothes are wrinkled, her eyes are deeply sunken, her eyes are covered with red blood, and there is a clear stubble on her chin.


    When did Mo Huan move like an immortal and a God? He must have worked hard to get back.


    Heart sour swelling, looking at the poor appearance of Mo Huan, and think about the reason he just analyzed, finally let Shen Qing nod and whisper: "OK, I won''t move. After that, we will live here at ease. "


    Great! She won''t go! She said she would not go!


    Mo Huan suddenly laughed, very happy, very naive, like a carefree child.


    Shen Qing was dazzled for a moment. It turned out that one of her own plans could make him so happy!


    "Mo Huan, are you in a hurry to get back this time? I''ll ask the kitchen to make something for you to eat, and you''ll go back to your yard and wash up first Shen Qing''s reason finally returns, says on the matter in front of her.


    Mo Huan stares at Shen Qing suspiciously and nervously. He worries


    "Don''t worry. If I say no, I won''t go." Shen Qing has been with him for so long that she can figure out one or two of his thoughts according to his expression.


    See Mo Huan or not at ease eyes, Shen Qing helplessly help the forehead: really like a child!


    "You go back first. I''ll tell qingdie to put everything back. I have to tell sister Mei that she''s packed up. " Like appeasing an injured child, Shen Qing patiently persuades Mo Huan.

 Chapter 319

    Sure enough, Mo Huan was relieved to hear Shen Qing say so. That has been devoid of lips again tilted good-looking radian, gently looking at Shen Qing, tone gently said: "then I go back first. By the way, I want to eat noodles, which are the delicious noodles you made in Qingxi Town before. "


    Shen Qing a black line: this guy, the mood becomes really fast! Besides, he He''ll be coquettish!


    Oh, my mother! Shen Qing, a chill!


    Looking at Mo Huan turned out of the house and went towards her yard, Shen Qing felt relieved and burdened, especially when she wanted to move to the prince''s residence. She always felt uneasy and worried that something was wrong.


    Now I decide not to go, my heart is steady.


    "Green butterfly! Green butterfly Shen Qing is in a happy mood and calls qingdie in a high voice.


    Green butterfly holding a pile of clothes in a hurry to come in, but found a long time no see relaxed expression impressively full of Shen Qing''s face.


    "Girl, I''m almost ready. You''ll be tired. Have a rest first." Green butterfly thinks that Shen Qing wants to sleep, and goes to get other clothes in Shen Qing''s cupboard.


    "Green butterfly, don''t clean up. We won''t go." Shen Qing sits on the bed and leans lazily on the pillow. The corner of her mouth is very high unconsciously.


    Green butterfly a Zheng, think oneself hear wrong, can see again Shen Qing now this appearance, seem to be really changed an idea.


    "Miss, but miss two is there..." Green butterfly was not interested in going back to the palace at first. She has been a servant girl there for more than ten years. She is cautious all the time and will be beaten and punished.


    Since she came out of the palace, she knew what life was and what life was.


    Now, she takes Liu Yue to work in the processing factory every day. The aunts, aunts and uncles who work in the factory also have great respect for them, which makes her regain her dignity and realize how to get happiness from her work.


    All this was hard to come by. She couldn''t lose it, and she didn''t want to go back to the dark backyard.


    However, the original reason is not to have a better place for Yunmei to raise the baby, to have a more comfortable place to give birth and to have a baby?


    "I''ll go and talk to her. I''m in a bad mood these days, and I don''t understand a lot of things. Now I understand. In fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing for her to go back. " Shen Qing straightened her face and talked about it very seriously.


    In that case, that would be great! Green butterfly has been uncomfortable heart, now also relaxed.


    "Then I''ll put everything back!" Green butterfly don''t know, the tone of his speech has become a lot easier.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Qing calls qingdie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl won''t change her mind, will she? Green butterfly heart a tight, a burst of tension.


    "It''s not urgent to pack up. Go to the kitchen first and ask them to make some noodle soup. Remember to cook with bone soup, put more sausage and vegetables, and then a few eggs. " Shen Qing is still thinking about Mo Huan, who is hungry. I guess his poor little Valet hasn''t eaten either.


    Huh? Boiled noodles?! With so much meat and eggs?!


    "The girl is hungry?" It''s also possible that the girl''s appetite is not good recently. She doesn''t eat much at every meal. I must be in a good mood now, so I''m hungry.


    "Not me. Mo Shizi has come back. I guess he hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll make it for them. " Shen Qing''s mouth said that the cloud is light and the wind is clear, but she felt a pain in her heart.


    This guy who doesn''t know how to take care of himself doesn''t eat or sleep. He wants to cultivate immortals!


    Green butterfly is stunned: Mo xiaoshizi is back!


    Ha! Good thing! Later, someone will accompany the girl, and the girl will not be busy every day alone!


    Let''s take a long breath. I wish the girl hadn''t changed her mind! Green butterfly quickly put down her clothes and ran out.


    Shen Qing was so relaxed that she didn''t want to move.


    Shen Qing lay lazily for a while. We have to get up and talk to Yunmei. The original plan was to move out tomorrow noon. Early said that early let her have a psychological adaptation process.


    When she got to Yunmei''s yard, Yunmei just lay down because of excitement and uneasiness. Liu Yue came back when she was near. She was looking around to see if there was anything left to pick up.


    "Miss Shen." As soon as Liu Yuegang came out of the house, she saw a man in the yard. At first, she was startled, but the shadow was familiar to her, and it was a woman''s figure. When she looked at it again, it turned out to be Shen Qing.


    I just don''t understand what Shen Qing is doing when it''s so late. At this time of the day, my young lady was asleep.


    Are you as uneasy as miss about going back to the palace? So I can''t sleep, so I come to talk to the young lady.


    "Liu Yue..." Shen Qing saw that the light in Yunmei''s room had been turned off, leaving only the sheep horn light, which was so dim that it was negligible, and a little bit of dark yellow light.


    I was so excited that I forgot the time. Yunmei must have gone to bed so late.


    "Liu Yue, I''ve come here for something. Since sister Mei has gone to bed, I''ll tell you." If we don''t talk about it, Shen Qing is not happy. Although it''s better to talk to Yunmei directly than Liu Yue, they should always know about it in advance.Liu Yue knows, tomorrow morning Yunmei wake up, can also know the first time.


    At this time, Liu Yue was extremely depressed. She just wanted to follow miss two. Finally, he escaped from the prefecture and ascended to heaven. He followed the second lady again, but he didn''t think that he would go back again.


    She can''t go back. If seen by the county Lord, there will be only one death!


    Yesterday, the second lady told her that if she was to stay and look after the business, there would always be one of her own. But she really can''t bear the second young lady. Now she''s still pregnant with a child. It''s time to stick it up.


    She can''t believe those people in the mansion who are full of ghosts!


    Shen Qing pulls Liu Yue to her room and says that after all, she is standing in the dark yard in the middle of the night and chatting here Some are cold, but some are creepy.


    Just walked two steps, then there was a voice from Yunmei''s room: "but qinger''s younger sister is coming?"


    Huh? I''m sorry to wake up this pregnant woman!


    Shen Qing and Liu Yue stop. Without waiting for Shen Qing to speak, they listen to Liu Yue reply with the right volume: "Miss, it''s Miss Shen."


    For a moment, the candle light of the room came on, and then the door opened.


    Yun Mei, with her hair scattered and her shirt on, stood at the door and said with a smile, "sister Qing''er can''t sleep, either. I just lay down, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all. Let''s sit in my sister Qing''er''s room. "


    Hiss! This is not the same as a wife or mother!


    Before I saw Yunmei, I was a careless, thick nerve, thick line silly girl. But now let''s see the charm What a woman!


    Since she didn''t sleep, that''s just right.

 Chapter 320

    Shen Qing turns to go to Yunmei''s room. Liu Yue sees this and is ready to go back to her room. Shen Qing grabs her and says, "I have something to say to you. You can listen to it, too."


    She''s too lazy to say it again. If she doesn''t, Yunmei will explain it to Liuyue. This is unnecessary!


    Liu Yue doesn''t understand, master son talks, why should pull up her? Is it related to the processing plant?


    Yes, it must be! Now Liu Yue spends most of her time there, full of heart and brain. She only takes care of Yunmei at night, but she is devoted to business.


    She likes this job so much!


    Now seeing that Shen Qing is so serious and solemn, Liu Yue doesn''t dare to neglect her, but she still looks at Xiang Yunmei. She didn''t dare to get involved in their conversation.


    Yunmei thinks that Shen Qing just can''t sleep and comes to chat with her, but she doesn''t expect that something will happen. Moreover, seeing the atmosphere, I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter, so Liu Yue should listen to it.


    "Liu Yue, come here, too." Yun Mei said softly, since it means Shen Qing, it is necessary.


    Three people sit down, Liu Yue poured some warm white water for two masters. In the middle of the night, they couldn''t sleep. She didn''t dare to let them drink tea. After drinking tea, I guess I won''t have to sleep that night.


    Shen Qing holds up the tea cup. The warm feeling comes from the palm of her hand to the four limbs, and finally to her chest to warm her heart and lung.


    "Sister Mei, I think we''d better not move into the palace." Shen Qing goes straight to the point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both Yunmei and Liuyue were stunned. Yunmei doesn''t understand. Two days ago when they discussed, Shen Qing hesitated, but she didn''t have this attitude. At that time, she preferred to go back.


    But now, seeing her vowing and resolute manner, there was no hesitation. Yunmei didn''t understand.


    But Liu Yue, is the heart next joyful! Better not go back, nobody!


    Oops! Miss Shen! Sister Shen! Grandma Shen! Ancestor Shen! Bodhisattva Shen! Hurry up and tell the young lady to death! Please, please.


    Liu Yue tried her best to suppress the corner of her mouth, but it was hard. She kept praying in her heart: Miss Shen, you must persuade her!


    Slightly bow, avoid the light from the candle light, let your expression as far as possible to hide in the dark. If the young lady finds out that she is so "happy with disaster", will she scold her?!


    Looking at Yunmei''s mellow face and wide eyed, Shen Qing helps her forehead: Shen Yi, come back quickly, you can take your son by yourself, and rely on Yunmei to take your son Sister, I''m a little worried about your son''s future intellectual development


    "Sister Mei..." Shen Qing suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    In her previous life, she had heard that once a woman was pregnant and had a baby, she would become stupid, and she would be stupid for three years.


    Now look at Yunmei. She''s not smart and thoughtful. Now Ah Shen Yi is not here, so I''d better worry about it


    "Sister Mei, you have lived in that family for more than ten years. You must know more about the people and things in the house than I do. It''s just that you used to be the first lady. Everyone respects you and is afraid of you, but now, now... " How to say that? Will it hurt people''s self-esteem directly?


    See cloud plum or a face is confused, forget it, say directly, estimate oneself heart again how guilty self reproach, this silly girl also completely didn''t respond!


    "Sister Mei, king of Yunjun You don''t know your father''s temperament. He said he didn''t recognize you, you go back It''s not embarrassing. "Shen Qing tried to be more tactful.


    "But yesterday..." Yunmei still doesn''t understand. She spoke well yesterday. The elder brother will help her and the mother''s concubine will protect her. Isn''t that enough?


    "Miss, I think Miss Shen is right." Liu Yue is the last to let Yunmei go back, and she is also fed up with the bitter days of the high wall and deep house.


    Seeing Yunmei looking at herself, Liu Yue suddenly finds out that the master is talking. How can she pick up the next stubble? But since she has already said it, let''s talk about it.


    , miss, the mansion is the biggest, and finally the king has the final say. If What if you are embarrassed? " Liu Yue is still the most worried about Yunmei''s safety. After all, she has experienced this experience herself. Besides, she has another one in her stomach. Shen Yi is not here. No one can protect her all the time.


    "Well, sister may, that''s what I mean. Yesterday we thought too simply, ignoring the importance of your father. What''s more, if Shen comes back and your father doesn''t let him into the mansion, how can he find you? "


    After saying that for a long time, Yunmei was dubious, but she couldn''t get rid of her idea of going back to the mansion. But when it comes to the future, Shen Yi may not find her, or even see Shen Yi again. All the reasons Yunmei wants to go home are not reasons!


    If you think about what Shen Qing said just now, it depends on her father''s attitude towards elder brother Shen and her anger at the wedding. Yunmei is sure that if she goes back, her father will never let her see elder brother Shen again.


    "No! We''re not going back! " Yunmei is scared, really scared! Fortunately, Shen Qing thought about the consequences before moving back!Liu Yue saw that her young lady didn''t go back at last. She put a mental arithmetic into her stomach, and her face was more relaxed and happy.


    "Miss, actually we are very good here. The scenery here is good, and you don''t have to look at anyone''s face to live, let alone collude with anyone. Although it''s a little bitter, I''m sure I''ll take good care of miss and keep her from being wronged! " Liu Yue is now very grateful to Shen Qing, but also thanks to the Buddha''s blessing, so that her young lady can understand, give up the idea of moving back to the house.


    When the matter is settled, Shen Qing stands up and jokes to Yun Mei, saying, "sister Mei, take a rest earlier. If you are tired of Shen Yi''s son, be careful that he doesn''t want you when he comes back!"


    Yunmei was a little depressed, but when she heard Shen Qing say that, her face turned red. She gave Shen Qing a look of shame and pretended to be angry: "you smelly girl, you dare to make fun of me again. I''ll let my elder brother don''t want you!"


    Shen Qing was just joking before she left to adjust the atmosphere, but after listening to Yun Mei''s words, her heart suddenly shocked!


    Don''t let her


    If no cloud maple, his mood is more relaxed? Or will it be painful?


    Go back to the room and lie in bed. Before going to bed, Shen Qing would miss Zhao xuanzhi for a while, which seems to have become a habit. Can think of, brain don''t know how to turn to Mo Huan body up.


    Should he finish his noodles now? Is it sleeping? He will have a good night''s sleep, because he is tired and full of wine and food.

 Chapter 321

    Shen Qing thinks, and her thoughts float to Yunfeng. She seldom thinks of him on weekdays. Maybe Yunmei mentioned it tonight.


    Yunfeng, actually very good, at least she likes women!


    Ah But why is there no sense of belonging? I always feel that my heart is still floating.


    I thought a lot in my head. When my thoughts returned, it was the next day.


    As soon as Shen Qing finished washing, Mo Huan came to pat the door.


    "Fine..." At this time after combing Mo Huan, where there are yesterday''s tired embarrassed like. In the sunshine, he is as free from dust as the immortal in the painting, which makes Shen Qing fascinated and dazzled.


    However, this picturesque and dreamlike beauty suddenly changed the style of painting. Mo Huan suddenly frowned and stared at a place in the yard. It was like a child discovering an ant for the first time. He was novel, curious, puzzled and confused.


    Shen Qingshun looked into his eyes. It turned out that he was staring at the stick used as a clock.


    "Fine If you put such a stick, aren''t you afraid it will disturb you? " Mo Huan pointed to the abrupt things in the yard.


    Shen Qing as like as two peas, how can he ask exactly the same as Yun Mei?


    Isn''t it from ancient times? What kind of dynasty did she wear!


    "Your wisdom will never catch up with my sister! You don''t believe it! Come, let your sister tell you what it is Shen Qing looks up with a proud face.


    I don''t know, do I?! If you don''t know, let your sister teach you this little antique!


    Shen Qing found that teasing this proud and lovely little boy was actually a very funny thing!


    Alas! In fact, she also knew that it was mo Huan who allowed himself not to care about himself, otherwise In such a country of imperial power, she has played with a royal son like this, and she has died many times!


    Listening to Shen Qing''s words, Mo Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interest.


    This little girl began to call herself sister again, but She looks like this, very interesting, very lovely!


    "Sister Shen is full of wisdom and wisdom. I''m willing to listen to you!" Mo Huan said with a smile. With that, he made a serious bow like that.


    Now it''s time for Shen Qing to spray blood!


    Looking at the sunshine boy, who is nearly one meter nine, shouting "sister" to a girl who is three years younger than him, Shen Qing said that even if her psychological age is older than him, she still has goose bumps all over her body, shaking for several times without shaking down.


    Looking at Shen Qing like swallowing a fly, Mo Huan laughed wildly in his heart, but his face was still a kind, open-minded and serious look.


    "Sister Shen, I''m here..."


    "Stop, stop!" Shen Qing black face, busy interrupt Mo Huan to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Sister Shen?" Mo Huan''s laughter in his heart had to be suppressed. After a long time, he held his breath and tried to scream again.


    "You! Mo Huan Shen Qing cried out. Suddenly she let out her anger and gave up. She was about to cry: "you''d better call me Shen Qing."


    This time, Mo Huan couldn''t hold back what he said. He raised his stomach to heaven with a long smile, which made him cry.


    This mood, good! Cool! It''s better to stay here, or to keep Xiaoqing happy!


    Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan, but she couldn''t get angry. What''s the name of this: lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    Mo Huan almost broke his breath with a smile. It took a long time for him to stop laughing. He said in favor: "my fine, in the future, do you want to call yourself my elder sister?"


    Shen Qing did not shake clean goose bumps, all the hairs stand up again.


    Mo Huan! You devil! Can''t talk well!


    I gave him a helpless look. Although I was quite depressed just now, I The mood is It''s easy!


    She would rather make fun of each other and run on each other with Mo Huan every day than make the whole world gray as it was a few days ago!


    "Come on, you''ve had enough of it!" Shen Qing picked up her breath and continued: "I''ll tell you what this stick is for!"


    Although Mo huangang has been laughing at Shen Qing, he is really curious about the stick which appears in the middle of the yard.


    Shen Qing''s face was straight, her voice was dignified, and she said, "do you know? After death, the soul will be captured by the black and white impermanence of the underworld. After passing the huangquan Road, it will be taken to the Naihe bridge and handed over to an old woman named Mengpo. Mengpo will give every dead person, that is, his soul, a bowl of soup, called Mengpo soup. And drink this soup, this person can forget all the troubles of the previous life, all the love and hate. After drinking soup, you can cross the Naihe bridge, reincarnate and be a new man. And this stick can stop black and white impermanence, so that they can''t find the soul they are looking for


    Shen Qing still resents Mo Huan''s ridicule just now, so she applies Huang Quan''s story mechanically to this stick.


    She just casually came to tease the big boy who just let himself eat. But she didn''t want to. Mo Huan''s face was full of sadness, and his evil peach blossom eyes, unexpectedly, unexpectedly With tears!He When will you be sentimental? What happened to the hip hop?


    "Baijin! Bai Jin! " Mo Huan suddenly swallowed hard and yelled at Bai Jin.


    Shen Qing is still in the muddle circle, and she can''t respond for a moment: did she sing the wrong play?


    Bai Jin rushes in, smiles at Shen Qing, nods his head, and looks at his family


    My Lord! What''s the matter with you?!


    "Bai Jin! Go ahead, follow this and put one in our yard Mo Huan pointed to the stick and ordered.


    This time, Shen Qing and Bai Jin look silly together!


    Shen Qing: brother, don''t mention it, sister. No, no, no, I, I''m just kidding


    Bai Jin: Yes! What''s the matter with you? With such a broken stick, it''s easy to stir people up when the night is dark and the wind is high


    Can two people see Mo Huan that excited desire cry of facial expression, who also dare not speak.


    Bai Jin secretly glances at Shen Qing: elder sister! you''re awesome! How can you make such a fool of my family!


    Shen Qing also saw Bai Jin''s eyes, looking back, full of grievances: it''s not my fault. Your master He''s too funny!


    Bai Jin looked at Mo Huan and saw that he was serious, but he ran out. What you say is what you say! Big deal, after dark, when their own loach, along the side, do not play in the middle of the yard is.


    At this time, Mo Huan''s excited mood was almost irresistible. He suddenly supported Shen Qing''s shoulder with shaking hands. His eyes were sincere, his expression was serious, and his tone was solemn: "Qing, don''t you want to forget this life, I don''t want to, I don''t want to forget all this..."

 Chapter 322

    Looking at Mo Huan who was so excited, Shen Qing found that she was also beginning to be moved. She was moved by the story she made up, and even more by Mo Huan''s sincerity and enthusiasm.


    "Mo Huan..." She tried to comfort him, but there was no way out.


    "Fine..." Mo Huan hands back to the area, will Shen Qing tightly in his arms, head down, speechless.


    Shen Qing wanted to push him away, but found that he was trembling. His face was buried deep in his neck, warm, and I feel wet.


    He cried!


    Shen Qing''s heart is a little flustered. She is most afraid of other people''s crying, and it''s her own crying!


    Hands slowly lifted up, trying to stretch forward, gently around Mo Huan''s waist.


    His waist, though narrow, was strong. Shen Qing''s hands went through his waist and patted him on the back, giving silent comfort.


    Estimating that Mo Huan''s mood should be almost stable, Shen Qing gently pushed Mo Huan and said in a soft voice like coaxing a child: "Hey, I say, are you ashamed or not? If I tell a story casually, you will be moved like this. Then I can''t tell you any more stories."


    Mo Huan listened, his body slightly stiff, but he relaxed. His face was still buried in his neck, and his voice said: "no, you make me unhappy. As compensation, you should often tell me stories in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing has a black thread. Well, no matter whether he is playing rogue or coquetry, Shen Qing said that she is powerless to fight!


    "You, you get up first! Your head is so heavy that I won''t grow in the future! " Shen Qing pushed him hard again.


    The heat he exhaled and the tears he had just shed made Shen Qing''s neck very uncomfortable. Besides, his head is really heavy! It makes her shoulders ache!


    As soon as Mo Huan heard this, he raised his head slightly. Shen Qing was relieved of the burden, and his shoulders relaxed a lot. The gap is big, there is cold air blowing in, also feel comfortable a lot.


    But Mo Huan didn''t feel guilty at all. He stood up again, straightened his waist, and began to see what part of Shen Qing''s height was.


    Shen Qing looks up slightly and sees Mo Huan''s measurement of his height.


    Crows flying overhead This devil!


    "Fine Although you are not tall now, you can be compared with other women. You don''t need to be higher. " After the evaluation, Mo Huan said seriously.


    Shen Qing was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to give him white eyes. In her heart, there were only camels shuttling slowly.


    Seeing that she finally broke away from Mo Huan''s control, Shen Qing gently moved back, raised her head and asked him, "do you want to hear what happened to this stick?"


    She has been dead once, and now she can still live well in this strange world. She can''t deny whether there is black and white impermanence between yin and Yang, whether there is a yellow spring, and whether there is Mengpo and her soup.


    But whether it''s positive or negative, this stick has nothing to do with that one!


    "Is Qing going to tell a story again? OK, I''ll listen Mo Huan made preparations. Just now, he was too suddenly out of control. After a while, he could no longer cry in front of her. What a shame!


    Shen Qing takes a look at him. Seeing his nervousness, she asks herself if she looks like a sentimental queen? She knew that she didn''t have many touching stories, so I''m afraid that his heart building was in vain!


    "Well," Shen Qing said, pointing to the abrupt and bald stick, "it''s called a sundial. It''s used to help watch the time."


    Seeing Mo Huan''s frowning and thinking, she didn''t seem to understand. Shen Qing picked up a stone from the ground, drew a circle around the stick, and carved an average of 12 scales on the circle.


    After Shen Qing finished painting, Mo Huan suddenly realized, "Oh I see! "


    This sound gives Shen Qing a fright!


    Got it? That''s how fast I get it?! I haven''t said anything yet. At the beginning, it took her a long time to tell Yunmei that she was not too confused. But after a few days, she didn''t know what to think.


    Ah! I am also confused! How can Yunmei compare with Mo Huan! Don''t say Yunmei is now silly her three years, is not pregnant, not stupid, she is not the size of Mo Huan!


    There''s no comparison!


    Mo Huan went to the circle, pointed to the twelve scales with his toes, and said, "these are the twelve hours of the day. They are ZiChou Yinmao. The day when the light shines on the stick, the shadow will be cast to the corresponding time position..."


    I''ll go! Do you want to be so smart?! You can see it so clearly in a moment!


    But looking at Mo Huan again, it seems that he still has something to say.


    He suddenly turned back, his eyes glowing with excitement, staring at Shen Qing and saying, "Qing! You are so smart! That''s a good way. It''s too accurate to look at the time like this! "


    Shen Qing is black again! My beloved Chinese ancestor, I''m sorry for stealing your wisdom and achievements, and making this evil man think that your great invention is my intelligence!I''ll burn two more sticks of incense for you in the evening. I hope you don''t dislike them. Please accept them


    Shen Qing repents in her heart, but in Mo Huan''s eyes, she is shy because of being praised.


    This girl, always so different, always can give him infinite surprise!


    When Shen Qing is embarrassed to steal the wisdom of the ancients, Yunfeng comes


    If you don''t see him, first listen to his voice: "Qing''er, can you tidy up? Can we go now? "


    Er Here we go! Shen Qing suddenly remembers, forgets to send someone to tell Yunfeng that she and Yunmei are not going.


    But Mo Huan frowned fiercely. The ambiguous address and tone made him angry and want to beat the speaker!


    Yunfeng was wearing a white robe and a warm smile. It was as elegant as the warm jade of the cold mountain. It made people feel warm all over.


    But Mo Huan thought that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, a complete hypocrite. But he couldn''t tell where the fake was.


    Maybe it''s because he robbed Shen Qing with himself, or maybe it''s a simple sixth sense, or they have a different aura. In a word, they hate him very much!


    Mo Huan doesn''t like Yun Feng, and Yun Feng doesn''t like to see Mo Huan.


    He didn''t expect that, at this critical moment, he would like to let him slash people and appear in Qing''er''s yard. Moreover, they also said that they were smiling and so intimate!


    Warm smile, only in the cloud Maple see Mo Huan that moment, in the face stiff for a moment, then restore as usual.

 Chapter 323

    He politely greets Mo Huan. Yun Feng goes directly to Shen Qing. With a wave of his long arm, he takes Shen Qing into his arms. He turns back slightly and turns his eyes to Mo Huan. He shows his ownership of Shen Qing in a domineering and silent way.


    Shen Qing is not comfortable with Yunfeng''s whole body. She twists and turns slightly, but she doesn''t break free. She makes some more efforts, only to find that Yunfeng''s strength is stronger, and she holds herself more tightly.


    He is intended! Deliberately put on this ambiguous appearance, is it for Mo Huan, look?!


    Is it childish! Shen Qing mercilessly white cloud Maple one eye, she and Mo Huan are just good friends, OK? You are old and old. Is it interesting to fight against this?


    Shen Qing secretly Tucao, because of the high body shape of cloud Feng blocked her line of sight, she did not see this time Mo Huan, is angry face staring at the cloud maple, and Yunfeng, also make complaints about the face of the face.


    Shen Qing doesn''t notice the two people''s pulling arrows. She has been measuring how to organize the language. She can not refute Yunfeng''s kindness, but also explain why she doesn''t move to the palace.


    "Brother Yun..." Shen Qing calls Yun Feng and tries to speak clearly.


    Since ancient times, it''s easy to accept but hard to refuse, especially when it comes to playing back and standing up. This is not Shen Qing''s style.


    Hearing Shen Qing calling himself, Yun Feng takes up his momentum, looks down at Shen Qing in his arms with a smile, and whispers: "Qing''er, can we go?"


    "Well Brother Yun, it''s like this, "Shen Qing has no confidence, but if she should say something, she must say," I think about it, I''d better not move to the palace. "


    Yunfeng was also full of joy waiting to pick up Shen Qing into the house, and then close to the water to develop feelings, and then find a chance to let her become his woman.


    Everything is going according to plan, everything is going smoothly, but how did it come to the critical moment


    It must be him!


    Yun Feng turned his head and glared at Mo Huan fiercely. Mo Huan had already turned around and looked up at the sky. It was like you had to solve your own problems.


    A cavity anger has no place to vent, Yunfeng efforts to suppress several times, just reluctantly hang up his unique genial smile, bow to ask Shen Qing: "Qing''er, we are not all agreed? You accompany mei''er to move there. With me and my mother, your life will be better than here. Don''t you want Mel to have a comfortable baby? "


    Yunfeng follows the guidance, just like a bad uncle who deceives little Lori. He doesn''t know it, and Shen Qing doesn''t notice it. As a spectator, Mo Huan despises him even more.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? Xiaoqing doesn''t want to go. Why do you still drag and pull? If you were really thinking about your sister, what would you have done? Now I want to take her back! If you really want to take Yunmei back, why do you have to take Xiaoqing? "


    Mo Huan can see that Yunfeng wants to take Yunmei back to his house to raise her baby. In fact, the drunk man''s intention is not to drink. His purpose is Shen Qing!


    Yunfeng didn''t expect Mo Huan to point out the loophole of his reason. He thought about this loophole for a long time and tried to fill it, but he thought about it a lot and didn''t come up with a perfect solution.


    Fortunately, Shen Qing attaches great importance to friendship and thinks about mei''er''s situation, which doesn''t highlight the loophole.


    But now Mo Huan says it, Yun Feng''s heart shrinks and stares at Shen Qing nervously to see what reaction she will have.


    See the quiet Shen Qing in the bosom frown meditation, cloud maple is also uncertain for a moment, she is how to think in the end, in the end has realized his ulterior motives.


    Opportunities are won, and then make up.


    Huan feng''er said, "I don''t care about Shen''s mother All this time, heart a horizontal, say: "moreover, there will be your home, you will be the hostess there, how can not go?"


    Shen Qing once promised to give herself a chance, and she has been working hard to achieve it. Yunfeng knows that she is a trustworthy person, will not easily lose his promise, this will be the last reason to move out.


    My future home? hostess?! Suddenly a cold attack all over the body, Shen Qing feel the body was frozen.


    Yunfeng suddenly feels that Shen Qing in her arms becomes stiff. She looks down in doubt. Shen Qing''s face is pale, her eyes are in a panic, and even her attractive pink lip has lost its color.


    And her body, still slightly shaking!


    "Qing''er? Qinger! What''s wrong with you? " Cloud Maple see Shen Qing so appearance, temporarily flustered God.


    But Mo Huan hears cloud Feng to call Shen Qing so, startled three steps and two steps to connect in front of them.


    Shen Qing was just frightened by the information just now. She never thought that she would put her home in the high wall, and she never thought that she would be a hostess in the land where fish and eyes mixed.


    It seems that she is still too little white on the issue of emotion. She just thinks about who she loves, who loves herself, and who can love, but she doesn''t want to know why there are so many annoying problems behind her, and what kind of family to pull out!In a previous life, a great man once said: those who do not fall in love for the purpose of marriage are all hooligans.


    Shen Qing said that she didn''t want to be a hooligan, but she didn''t want to get married and enter the government.


    Looking up and gazing at Yunfeng, Shen Qing said seriously: "Brother Yun, I want to move into your house and accompany sister Mei, which has nothing to do with you and me. Now, sister Mei doesn''t want to move back, so I have no reason to go again. Brother Yun, I know you are kind-hearted, but everyone has different world views and values, different attitudes towards life and different expectations for the future. So please respect our choice. "


    She said that. Although Yunfeng didn''t understand the world outlook and values, he understood what she meant, that is, let him not force her, but give her the freedom of choice.


    She was angry and angry, but Shen Qing said it herself. She also said it, which also means Yunmei.


    This stupid sister, why don''t you know how to help big brother!


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s attention has been lost, Yunfeng knows that it''s useless to say more, and his heart has sunk to the bottom. The signature warm jade smile, how to hang also can''t hang on the face, even embracing Shen Qing''s arm has become very stiff.


    "Qing''er..." Yun Feng tries to talk to Shen Qing again, but finds that even his voice is not his own, hoarse, pale and powerless!


    Shen Qing for this matter, is also very guilty, look up sorry to see disappointed cloud maple, but don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 324

    She knew that he was good to her, and she also wanted to try to respond to him and live up to his sincerity. But Always feel where is wrong, like they pay each other not together, always missed.


    Or, or their own heart does not lie in this, only the surface form, how can produce tacit understanding, how can hit the spark?!


    "Brother Yun, since they are all here, do you want to see sister Mei?" Shen Qing tried to adjust the atmosphere, trying to put aside the depressing topic just now.


    Yunfeng also feels that he is in a bad mood now, but he wants to keep his image in front of Shen Qing. If you get along with her in this mood, especially if there is a Mo Huan beside him, he doesn''t know if he will run away in a short time!


    He didn''t want to lose his manners in front of his beloved.


    "OK, I''ll see mei''er. If Qing''er has something to do, I won''t disturb her. I''ll see you again in a few days." Cloud Maple will tone as gently as possible to Shen Qing said. Finish saying, again don''t have deep meaning to see eye Mo Huan.


    He is now in a bad mood, angry and depressed, lost and disappointed, gray. He just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, which made him embarrassed in front of Mo Huan.


    Yunfeng didn''t stay much, so he went out of the yard and went straight to Yunmei. After he visited Yunmei, he went directly back to the prince''s residence. He never came back to find Shen Qing, let alone a word of news.


    After refusing to move back to the prince''s residence with Yunfeng, Shen Qing''s frolic mood with Mo Huan in the morning calmed down a lot. Then she remembered the important thing: "Mo Huan, why did you change all my manuscripts?"


    "Ah? What manuscript? What did I change? " Mo Huan is happy that annoying cloud Maple go away, suddenly heard Shen Qing so cold a problem, for a moment did not respond.


    "Ah, what! When did your brain circuit get so slow? " Shen Qingbai looks at Mo Huan, the evil man, what to pretend!


    "I, I What''s slow? " Mo Huan is even more confused. The first question is still unclear, and the second one is even more puzzling.


    "You''re not slow at all!" Shen Qing is speechless.


    Brain circuits! What''s the matter with you? How to speak more and more carelessly in front of Mo Huan.


    After a perfunctory prevarication, she continued: "when you came back to the capital, I just drew a lot of drawings for the skateboard park. The next morning, although you returned them, I didn''t draw them myself."


    Mo Huan suddenly thought of something and asked, "did my people bring those masters who helped you build?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His thought jumps really fast, this time it''s Shen Qing''s turn to be slightly stunned.


    After returning to God, Shen Qingshun answered his question: "they all came. They started work a few days ago. Thank you."


    For this matter, Shen Qing is very grateful to Mo Huan.


    All the others have gone. I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again in this life. He will arrange the people who work for the first time.


    It turned out that he really kept his own affairs in mind.


    "In that case, can Xiao Qing accompany me to have a look?" Mo Huan mouth slightly pick, a pair of peach blossom eyes pan autumn asked to Shen Qing.


    This kind of appearance often wandered in the dream of midnight a few days ago. Seeing it again makes Shen Qing feel unreal and forgets to ask him questions at the beginning.


    Just as they were about to turn and leave, Mo Huan suddenly found that under the eaves of Shen Qing''s room, there was a bright red on the clean windowsill.


    With his eyes fixed on the red, Mo Huan went over curiously.


    Shen Qing is about to go out, suddenly found no one beside. Again, where''s that guy going?! How did you get to your room?


    "Well, you''re not leaving again?" Shen Qing follows.


    "Qing, what''s this?" Mo Huan went to the window sill. There was a small bamboo tray with many rose flowers in it. But after several days of exposure and drying, it turned into dried flowers.


    Mo Huan picked up one and played with it in his palm. He also took it to his nose and smelled it. A faint fragrance of flowers floated into his nose and immersed it in his heart and lungs, making people feel very comfortable.


    "Well, you won''t tell me that you haven''t seen the flower bone!" Shen Qing thinks that this time Mo Huan comes back, it''s not the same as before, but it seems that she has changed too. She has become more free to talk to him. It seems that The distance between them is closer.


    "Xiaoqing, any colorful, before it blooms, it''s like this. How can I not see it. It''s just Why do you put them away and make them dry? Do you want to make incense? " Mo Huan seems to see that this is the most likely.


    Dry things are easier to keep than fresh ones. He knows that, but the flowers He didn''t know why it was a flower, not a blooming flower.


    If you want to make incense, the bigger the flower, the better?


    Seeing Mo Huan''s confused face, Shen Qing can''t help laughing in her heart, just like a hundred thousand curious babies. He is so arrogant and lovely!See the sun hanging East, think about this morning just got up was mo Huan patted the door, and then Yunfeng came, up to now have no breakfast, stomach is really a little hungry.


    "Mo Huan, have you eaten in the morning? If not, or if you still have appetite, how about having a morning tea with me? " Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan with a smile and said, at the same time, she put away the dried flowers in the small bamboo tray.


    "Morning tea?" What kind of tea is it? It''s the top tea in the palace. He hasn''t drunk any! He has heard about the good and bad among the people, but he has never heard of this kind of tea!


    Is Xiaoqing the one who invented it? This girl! How many fantastic ideas are there in the cerebellar pouch?!


    "Well, I''d like to accompany Qing at any time." Mo Huan said sweetly, with a big wink.


    This charming man! His hometown must be in Qingqiu!


    "Green butterfly is not here. I''ll go to the small kitchen to prepare first. You can wait in the room or here. It''s up to you." With that, Shen Qing went to the kitchen in the small courtyard.


    Mo Huan was really curious about the unheard of tea. After being soaked for a while, he couldn''t see its original appearance, so he followed Shen Qing to the small kitchen.


    He wants to see what kind of tea this morning is!


    A small kitchen is no bigger than a big one. The big kitchen is the place where the cook cooks all the people in the house. It needs more food materials, tools and hands, so the area of the kitchen is not small.

 Chapter 325

    But the kitchenette is different. The kitchenette is just a separate room in each small yard. It is convenient for the servant girl or the owner of the yard to boil water or cook something temporarily, so the area is not too large.


    Shen Qing didn''t pay attention to Mo Huan behind her and went straight to the kitchen.


    After going in, boil the water directly. Then take out some cakes made by qingdie yesterday and steam them in a pot. Heat them to soften them.


    He turned back to get the plate and teapot, but as soon as he turned around, he might have moved a little faster, so he bumped himself into a meat wall.


    "Ouch!" Shen Qing often gets some food for herself in this small kitchen. She is very familiar with this small room, but now she doesn''t expect to bump into the wall!


    No, it''s not a wall! The wall is not so elastic, is


    Looking up, it''s Mo Huan!


    Mo Huan just followed Shen Qing, but the place was too small for him to stand, so he stood behind her, but unexpectedly, she suddenly turned back, and he didn''t feel pain when he hit her. However, Shen Qing seemed to bump her nose, which made her tears.


    "You! Why are you standing here! " Shen Qing really bumped her nose. It hurt her whole nose. Apart from acid, it was painful. She felt a stream of acid water pouring into her eyes.


    In order not to let the sour tears fall out, Shen Qing closed her eyes tightly. In this way, the sour feeling in the nasal cavity can be better.


    She just hopes that this uncomfortable feeling will go away soon!


    Mo Huan attached himself painfully. The light here is not good. In order to see her nose clearly, he has to get closer to her.


    Small nose suffused with red, under the tip of the nose, the pink cherry lips puckered, like a silent protest against her grievances.


    Shen Qing never showed this appearance, and Mo Huan only dreamed about it in his midnight dream.


    Now, she''s here, so close to herself!


    Mo Huan lost his mind for a moment, but his lips were getting closer and clearer


    Wandering like, he bowed his head, with his own lips, gently covered in her small wronged lips.


    So soft, so smooth, so fragrant and sweet!


    Shen Qing''s nose was only sore, and she didn''t feel any heat coming.


    Then, there is a soft thing on his mouth.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, and Mo Huan''s charming face appeared in front of him, so clear, so Breathtaking!


    He closed his eyes slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, just like a butterfly wing, casting a shadow on his lower eyelid.


    His nose, straight and stiff, gently rubbed the end of his sour nose.


    And the softness of the mouth It''s his lips!


    Shen Qing has never been kissed by a boy. It turns out that the touch between lips is just like this


    Soft, warm and confusing!


    Mo Huan now had all his mind flying out of the sky. He just felt that he was drifting and could hardly keep his balance.


    Stretch out your arms and embrace Shen Qing in front of you. Heart, body, all fall to the ground, steadfast.


    Shen Qing also from the initial shock, slowly lost consciousness. All the thoughts, all the souls, came to him slowly from his mouth.


    Fluttering and dizzy, Shen Qing slowly closed her eyes and felt the warmth and warmth on her lips Peace of mind.


    The familiar Su Hexiang, mixed with the unique body fragrance of Mo Huan, and the strong smell of male hormones, made Shen Qing unable to recover for a long time.


    Mo Huan ran her lips lightly, feeling her fragrance and beauty.


    "Gulu Gulu", a burst of Gulu sound more and more loud, Shen Qing suddenly recalled: what are you doing!


    He pushed away Mo Huan, whose eyes were still misty. Looking back, he found that the boiling water had already boiled, and the steamed cakes were steaming.


    Regardless of the others, Shen Qing quickly lifted the pot of boiling water to one side and took out the cake. Although she was padded with cloth, she still burned her hands badly and tugged at her earlobe.


    Mo Huan also regained his consciousness. Although he was still not satisfied with what he had just felt, he wanted to experience it again. Seeing that Shen Qing was scalded, he quickly stepped forward and held her hands in his hands. He looked back and forth painfully to see where the scald was.


    Shen Qing took back her hand from his big palm and put it on her earlobe.


    After being scalded, the shyness of being kissed just now also receded a lot.


    He raised his head and glared at Mo Huan, and said: "your hand is burned. What''s the use of putting it in your hand? Put it on your ears! Stupid


    Shen Qing suddenly froze! The tone Is it your own? How, oneself


    Ah! I''m so ashamed!


    Shen Qing suddenly turned red, turned around and pretended to be busy, but her heart was beating violently.


    When Mo Huan saw her like this, his heart seemed to be covered with honey, so sweet that he would faint.


    Step forward and hold her shoulder from behind, justFrom the top of her head, Shen Qing''s hands and fingertips were red.


    "Fine, hands are so hot, don''t continue to do it, let the cook go to prepare." Mo Huan is going to regret to death. No matter what cake or tea is, no matter how good it is, it''s not as important as Shen Qing''s fingers!


    "It doesn''t hurt any more." Shen Qing is still red face, low head, continue to put the cake out of the pot into the plate.


    "By the way, why do you put your fingers on your ears when they are hot?" Just now, Mo Huan was puzzled. He just worried about her and ignored her.


    Now it seems that Shen Qing is really all right, so she thinks of this problem again.


    Shen Qing looked back at him and saw that he looked normal and his embarrassment was much weaker. She looked back and fiddled with her work and said: "usually our earlobe temperature is lower than that in other places, because there are less blood vessels and blood circulation in it, so the heat dissipation will be faster, and the size is just right. It can just be put on the fingers."


    Mo Huan stares at the back of Shen Qing''s head in surprise. He suddenly has a strange idea: Shen Qing, his Qing, is not a village girl from that small village. She must come from a different place, otherwise, she would not know so much.


    Mo Huan thinks that he knows a wide range of things, but Xiaoqing even knows what she knows and doesn''t know.


    Where on earth did she come from?


    "In fact, cold water is better." Mo Huan did not dare to continue to think. He was afraid that if he knew too much, he would lose all the good things he had now.


    Shen Qing looked back at him and said: "you are stupid, you don''t believe it! If you burn your fingers, it''s better to apply cold water immediately, but it''s faster to put your hands on your earlobes than to use any method! "


    Yes, I feel my ears as soon as I raise my hand.

 Chapter 326

    Mo Huan found that when he was with Shen Qing, he didn''t know whether Shen Qing was too clever or knew too much, or whether he would drop his IQ when he was with her. How could he feel that she was not so wise as before?!


    Shen Qing feels that Mo Huan has been standing behind her, which makes her feel uncomfortable and inconvenient to work. Besides, it''s boiling water and hot pot. It''s not good to heat this noble little son.


    He gently nudged back with his elbow. Shen Qing turned back and said to Mo Huan, "you go out first. It''s a small place. I can''t turn around. I''ll be ready right away."


    Mo Huan looked around and saw that the place was small enough. He was even more afraid of burning Shen Qing again, so he said, "I''m outside. I need help calling me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Call him? How can he help? It would be nice not to help!


    But there is this sentence put here, prove that he has the heart of this help, or let Shen Qing heart warm.


    When everything was ready, Shen Qing went out of the kitchen with a food box and a hot kettle in her hand.


    As expected, Mo Huan was waiting outside the kitchen door. See Shen Qing out, and left and right hands are full of things, busy hand will take over, for her.


    Shen Qing dodged back and dodged his hand. These two things are hot, just like Mo Huan''s clumsy hands. If you spill them, you won''t be afraid of scalding.


    "It''s just a few steps away. Please help me to open the door." Shen Qing is not that coquettish person. She needs help when she takes a few steps to pick up something.


    But since Mo Huan has this heart, and now he has both hands, he really can''t open the door any more, so he instructs Mo Huan to do it.


    The most important thing is: safety! Simple!


    They sat at the round table. At this time, Mo Huan had no interest in morning tea. All his interests were focused on Shen Qing''s every move.


    Before, he liked to follow her and watch her, no matter what she did. But it seems that since the kiss just now, he has not only eyes on her, but also heart and soul.


    Shen Qing missed her rose tea for a long time. She put a few full rose bone flowers into the white porcelain teapot, and put some Biluochun in it, and then poured boiling water into it.


    Close the lid, and after a while, from the mouth of the pot, gently blowing out the fragrance of tea, there is a faint smell of flowers.


    Mo Huan was so stupid that he never thought that the dried flower buds were used for drinking!


    This Can I drink it? But it smells good.


    After soaking for a while, Shen Qing poured the tea into the cup.


    Plain white hands, holding a white porcelain teapot. The body of the pot is inclined, and the light green tea is slowly flowing out from the spout, and the fragrance of tea mixed with the fragrance of flowers is slowly flowing out. Suddenly, a purplish red flower rolled down from the spout of the pot, fell into the white porcelain cup, quietly bloomed in the light green tea, and a few pieces of tea fell beside it, like a guardian of the flowers, loyal.


    Such a beautiful picture, I can''t imagine that Xiao Qing can even pour a cup of tea so beautiful.


    Is this what she just called "morning tea"? Just roses and Biluochun?


    "Mo Huan, try it." Shen Qing smiles and delivers a cup of tea to Mo Huan. At this time, her smile is like a flower, more beautiful than the rose in full bloom.


    Shen Qing poured another cup for herself. Think about the last time I drank this, it was a matter of my last life, a cup for a lifetime, a drink for a thousand years.


    The long fragrance of flowers, let Shen Qing fall into the memory of the world: father, mother, and grandmother, they are all ok?


    Mo Huan gently tasted tea, then looked up, but found that Shen Qing was sad.


    How did she get this feeling when she was young? What makes her so?


    "Qing, is this what you call morning tea?" Mo Huan thought it tasted good, so he took a few more mouthfuls.


    Shen Qing was called back to God, picked up a piece of cake on the plate, nodded and said, "yes, in the morning, it''s called morning tea; in the afternoon, it''s called afternoon tea."


    At this time, Mo Huan just drank a cup of fragrant tea. Listening to Shen Qing''s explanation, the tea stuck in his throat. A breathing, along the trachea on the slide down, choking mohuan a burst of coughing.


    Shen Qing bit a snack, frowned at Mo Huan cough, but in the heart vomit trough: lying trough! What my sister said can make you cough like this!


    After spending so much time with Shen Qing, Mo Huan naturally knew what "morning" and "afternoon" meant. Just now, when she said "morning tea", all his thoughts focused on the word "tea" and ignored the word "morning".


    Now I understand that this "morning tea" actually means this. I thought it was something strange and tall!


    It seems that Xiaoqing''s head is not all mysterious and incomprehensible. That''s fine. Otherwise, he won''t be able to catch her any day.


    When Mo Huan coughed almost, Shen Qing was also a mouthful of cake and tea, and half full.


    Looking at the satisfied Shen Qing, Mo Huan sighed that his heart was not strong enough. Otherwise, he should not be so embarrassed by the girl''s one or two words.No matter, eat enough first!


    Mo Huan also imitates Shen Qinggang''s appearance, a mouthful of cake and a mouthful of tea. The cake is pea cake, which melts in the mouth. When the bean fragrance fills the whole mouth, drink Biluochun mixed with rose fragrance. It has the bitter fragrance of flower fragrance, which eliminates some sweet and greasy feeling in the mouth, and makes it comfortable.


    Eat a pea cake, sweet feeling back to the mouth, like the rainbow after the storm, like hope after disappointment, more like in the strong Miss Xiaoqing, and then taste her sweet lips.


    Bitter sweet come, sweet in the bitter music, means a long time, endless aftertaste!


    While Mo Huan was enjoying the delicious mixture of sweet and bitter, Shen Qingyou said, "this rose tea is a good thing. It can regulate endocrine, promote blood circulation, activate blood circulation, and relieve depression


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Er Mo Huan is still biting something in his mouth. Hearing this, he looks at Shen Qing with confused eyes.


    Xiaoqing, what is she talking about? Why didn''t you understand? How on earth is this flower tea a good thing?


    Mo Huan was still wondering. He even forgot to eat what was in his mouth.


    Shen Qing turned to look at him. Her boneless hand touched Mo Huan''s face bulging slightly because of food. She continued: "after drinking this tea, your skin will be whiter and more elastic, and you will become more feminine..."


    "Poof..."


    This time, Mo Huan couldn''t control his mouth. Even if he tried to block it with his hand, his breath was still faster than his hand, which made the things in his mouth spew out a lot and flew directly to Shen Qing''s sleeve.


    A burst of amazement! A moment of embarrassment!

 Chapter 327

    "Ah..."! You stinky mohuan! Are you disgusting? " Shen Qing suddenly reaction, jump away, a strength to swing the sleeve, trying to stick on the sleeve, sticky, was chewed by Mo Huan, and stained with his saliva pea cake residue get rid of!


    Mo Huan was even more pitiful. After choking on the tea, he was just more comfortable. Now he was choked on the cake, and he coughed with his mouth covered.


    He found that when he was with Shen Qing, he could not eat or drink, otherwise he would be choked!


    Shen Qing uses a silk handkerchief to wipe off the food residue on her sleeve. She looks at Mo Huan, who has just calmed down, but her eyes are still red because of cough.


    "How old are you? You can choke like this even if you drink water and eat rice! Are you ashamed? " Shen Qing is really speechless, three-year-old children drink and eat more quickly than him!


    "Fine Keke, Qing, you... " Mo Huan wanted to refute her or defend himself, but he couldn''t cough up anything in his windpipe. He was almost suffocating!


    "What''s the matter with me? When it comes to you, you''ll choke when you drink or eat. You''ll choke when you choke, and you''ll vomit all over me. You don''t know shame, you don''t know dirty! " Shen Qing doesn''t know why. Now she wants to bully him, no matter from any aspect.


    Looking at him being oppressed and unable to resist, she felt very happy.


    But he coughed so hard that Shen Qing couldn''t bear it.


    He came to his back and patted Mo Huan on the back to let him cough more smoothly, so as to finish the painful journey of choking food earlier.


    Seeing that he was better, Shen Qing poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Mo Huan took the cup, raised it to his lips, and suddenly stopped.


    Frowning at the glass of water, the water is still floating that just let him amazing rose.


    He really doesn''t want to be a woman! He''s a real man, OK!


    Seeing that he wanted to drink but didn''t dare to, Shen Qing said with an unkind smile, "if you don''t drink this, there''s nothing else to drink. They''re all more women than women, and they''re still short of this? "


    Mo Huan looked up at Shen Qing, this smelly girl! What do you mean you are more woman than woman! I am a man!


    Good! In this case, the Lord


    Mo Huan looked up and drank the cup of rose tea, leaving only a beautiful wet flower at the bottom of the cup.


    Suddenly stand up, a turn around, will Shen Qing tightly into the arms, attached to the body, bow, at one go, not the slightest bit of her cherry lips.


    Soft, with the fragrance of roses, Biluochun, peas, and the fragrance of her maiden.


    Mo Huan is dizzy for a while, but Shen Qing stares suddenly. This is


    Kiss!


    Push hard to push him, Leng is not to push! No matter how hard you try, you still won''t move!


    This Mo Huan! Is the cement column broken!


    Shen Qing is helpless, but at this time she is feeling that his lips are pressing eagerly on her lips. As soon as his lips break, they rub against her lips and make her heart itch.


    In a hurry, Shen Qing opens her mouth and bites his lips: it makes you dishonest!


    "Hiss..." With a slight pain, Mo Huan left his lips from Shen Qing''s. This smelly girl bit herself!


    Peach blossom eyes narrowed, and her tongue gently added to the place she had just bitten. It was painful and numb, but it was sweet


    "Qing, now I know if you look like a woman If you don''t know, would you like to try again? "


    Oh, Hello! Shen Qing covers her heart. This evil is too special to charm people! This is definitely a fox demon! Absolutely!


    Shen Qing was so dazzled by Mo huangang! This fox demon man, in the end what evil magic, ouch, my sister''s soul is going to be taken away!


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing''s eyes were confused and dazed, and he lost his soul completely.


    Hum! Let you make fun of me again!


    It''s just Just now xiangtian, he also wants


    Once again, Shen Qingmeng''s spirit revived and jumped out of his arms. He stared at Mo Huan with a fire-proof, anti-theft and anti sex wolf expression and said nervously: "you! Dare again, dare again , I, I... "


    "What dare I do? What about sunny When Mo Huan stepped forward, a strong sense of oppression came.


    Shen Qing subconsciously took a step back. Mo Huan bullied her again and she retreated again.


    After Shen Qing stepped back a few steps, she found that behind It''s the wall! There is no way to retreat!


    This time, Mo Huan directly bullied himself. He supported the wall with one hand and lifted Shen Qing''s sharp chin with the other. He raised her face and let her eyes passively look at her own eyes.


    The red mole at the corner of her eyebrow is as bright as a drop of blood. Her eyes are flashing, her eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly, her nose is small and pretty, her lips are as pink as petals, and her skin is as thick as cream. It seems that it can be broken by blowing.


    The beauty in front of him was what he missed day and night. It was so clear and perfect!


    "Fine..." Mo Huan''s eyes began to be confused and he said softly.Shen Qing was also shocked by the strong smell of male hormones, and was fascinated by his evil and enchanting appearance.


    Mo Huan''s butterfly like long eyelashes blinked gently, and his eyes fixed on Shen Qing obsessively, little by little, toward the lips


    All of a sudden, Shen Qing is excited! This situation, this scene, so familiar! And it''s a deep familiarity!


    That''s exactly what she saw with her own eyes on the night of the Lantern Festival. What Zhao xuanzhi did to Mo Huan is exactly what Mo Huan does to himself now. As like as two peas, no worse!


    Zhao xuanzhi!


    Flashed in the heart of the figure that person tall and straight, Leng Jun''s face, as well as his occasional smile, gentle words.


    Zhao xuanzhi!


    Shen Qing only felt a tight heart and a pain! The pain made her unable to breathe, and all her strength was pulled away by the pain.


    Mo Huan is staring at Shen Qing attentively, but she doesn''t want to. She slowly slides down, and then Squat on the ground and wail!


    She is What''s up?


    Wasn''t it all right just now? Why does she cry?


    But Shen Qing knew that her heart had always been Zhao xuanzhi''s, but today she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly Give Mo Huan his first kiss!


    Is it because he left suddenly and came back suddenly? Is it because I missed him too much a few days ago?


    But he belongs to Zhao xuanzhi. They are a couple. Her first kiss was caught between them, which made her feel embarrassed and a little bit I''m sorry for Zhao xuanzhi!


    Shen Qing only cried, completely immersed in his regret, sadness and helplessness.


    But Mo Huan was flustered. Did you overdo it and scare her?


    "Fine Xiaoqing, don''t cry It''s my fault, it''s my fault, Xiao Qing... " Mo Huan accepted that cynical look just now, also squatted down, said modesty seriously in front of Shen Qing, and gently comforted her.

 Chapter 328

    Shen Qing just squatted there, holding her knees, burying her face in her arms and crying all the time.


    "Fine I won''t cry in the future, won''t you? " Mo Huan is really afraid, he won''t, really scared her!


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing cried for a while, suddenly raised his face, a small face crying pear blossom with rain, very sad and wronged.


    "Fine I''m here, I''ll be there at any time. " Mo Huan heard that Shen Qing was calling himself and was busy.


    But when Shen Qing heard this, she burst into tears and cried hoarsely, "Mo Huan, can you, can you, don''t be so nice to me!"


    Mo Huan was kind to her, thought of her everywhere, and always made her happy. She didn''t know that. What''s the use of knowing again? She has Zhao xuanzhi in her heart. She loves him, but she doesn''t want to rob him of his sweetheart. She just wants him to be happy.


    Love is selfish, but sometimes, let go and completion, is also a kind of love. Since Shen Qing can''t choose the first one, choose the second one to help him!


    Shen Qing''s words stunned Mo Huan: don''t be so nice to her?


    "Fine I''m willing to treat you. You can You can Ignore it... " Mo Huan understood, small fine she, still can''t accept oneself.


    "Mo Huan Sorry You know, you know me... "


    "Fine!" Mo Huan picked Shen Qing up and asked her to stand up. He supported her shoulder with both hands. His eyes were full of pain, but he looked at her eyes seriously. His voice was hard to swallow, but he said word by word: "Qing, I know, I know who is in your heart, but have you ever thought that he can''t give you what you want..."


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing cried even more. She did not know that her love for Zhao Xiezhi was a mistake. Lovely is love, love, the heart paid, how can easily get back!


    "Fine I will not force you, but I will always accompany you, always guard you, until Until, one day, you can accept me. Fine, don''t refuse me, OK? " Mo Huan''s beautiful peach blossom eyes have disappeared from his usual romantic and uninhibited life. In that wave of light, there is only full of pain and begging.


    Shen Qing stared at these beautiful eyes. When will this noble little son who ignores everything be so humble. He''s doing this all because of himself.


    If he doesn''t really treat it, what''s the pain in his eyes?!


    "Mo Huan, thank you, thank you, but..."


    "Fine, don''t say!" Mo Huan heart a tight, he really good fear, even this last request Shen Qing will refuse.


    If she really can''t accept herself, let her always accompany her silently and think of another man with her.


    "Qing, don''t say anything, just let me accompany you. No matter who is in your heart, I will not go! " Mo Huan felt his heart hurt at this time.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing doesn''t know what to say. She wanted to refuse him, but now he is so painful, she really can''t bear to hurt him, hurt the person who has been good to herself.


    "Well, fine, let''s call it a day. Didn''t you promise me to visit our skateboarding park? If you don''t, it''s time for lunch. " Mo Huan tried to accept the emotion, made an indifferent appearance, pretended to be happy to Shen Qing said.


    He hopes that what he brings to Shen Qing is happiness and happiness, not sadness. These bad mood, secretly left to yourself!


    Shen Qing is in her twenties. How can she not see that Mo Huan is forced to smile.


    She doesn''t want to make him unhappy. In that case, throw away all these bad emotions as soon as possible!


    After wiping the remaining tears on her face, Shen Qing said with a smile, "OK, let''s go quickly. By the way, take a skateboard with you. I''ll see if you''ve forgotten these days. "


    Seeing that Shen Qing was in such a good mood, Mo Huan said with a smile, "I have my skateboard with me. I practice every day, but I think Xiao Qing doesn''t have it?"


    "Well! Even if I don''t play for a while, I''m better than you! " Shen Qing shakes her head and goes out of the room first.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s back, Mo Huan saw a trace of pain in his eyes, but then recovered as usual.


    As long as you can stay with her!


    The work on the site went well. Shen Qing found that the workers, including the foreman, had the same attitude towards themselves as Mo Huan.


    It seems that they were told before they came. Mo Huan took into account not only the work, but also his attitude towards himself. He was afraid that they would not respect themselves and make him feel unhappy.


    Mo Huan Thank you for being so nice to me!


    In the afternoon, no matter where Shen Qing went, Mo Huan followed him as before. If she wants to talk, she will talk with her; if she doesn''t want to, or if she is busy, he will stay quietly.


    When night came, Shen Qing, who had been tired all day, went to bed early. Mo Huan, who was in the courtyard next door, left here quietly and appeared in a small remote room in his original house."See you, master!"


    Dark night, dark house, the house can only vaguely see a figure half kneeling on the ground, voice cold and low to spit out these four words.


    "I got your message. In this battle of the northern border, the military pay has been unable to keep up. I''m afraid uncle Zhao will suffer a big loss. Go to the No. 2 granary of Beidai as soon as possible, and deliver all the grain to the northern border to old general Zhao or little General Zhao. Be careful not to be found on the road


    "Yes! Yes, sir


    "After you''ve done this, you''ll find out in secret why the military pay has not arrived. I remember when I first came back to Beijing, I heard the emperor say that the military pay had been approved. I''m afraid Someone''s blocking it. "


    "Yes! Yes, sir


    "In addition, we have some good shadows in the blood shadow gate in the suburbs of Beijing. You can pick one and take it with you. By the way, you can check a girl named Su Xiuer in the capital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miss cha? Master is not with Miss Shen


    "If it''s convenient, you can take her life directly!" This sentence, Mo Huan said very cold, like a voice from the underworld, even the ghost kneeling on the ground is frozen to an exciting spirit.


    It''s not because I like it, but because I hate it


    The ghost who just came back from the northern boundary secretly pinched sweat for the girl. You say you can''t offend anyone, but you offend our uncle.


    Alas! It''s estimated that you are a girl who wants to marry into the palace again. Whether you are born at a wrong time or greedy enough, you deserve to be hated by your master!


    "Yes! Yes, sir Don''t say the master wants a girl''s life, even if he wants his own life, he should give it as well!

 Chapter 329

    "Ghost..." Mo Huan suddenly softened his voice, "this task is simple, but in fact Be careful not to lose your life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost''s heart is shocked!


    My life belongs to the master, but I don''t think that the master cares so much about it.


    "Master..."


    "It''s not a trivial matter to investigate the military pay secretly. Try your best, but don''t act rashly. The situation is not right. Withdraw immediately! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! Yes, sir The ghost was surging in his heart.


    Master! My Lord! This life! next life! Ghosts are your subordinates, working for you!


    At the same time, Yunfeng''s courtyard in the prince''s residence.


    "Go away! Get out of here Yunfeng smashes things in the room, scares the servant girls and women who are waiting on one side.


    They have been serving shiziye for many years. Shiziye has always been as immortal as jade. Even if he is in a bad mood sometimes, at most, he doesn''t say a word, but he has never been so angry as he is now.


    See cloud Maple can smash, can fall all fell, red a pair of eyes, a look up, but found that those damned women, actually still standing in the room.


    "Go away! I told you to get out of here! Don''t you understand Yunfeng suddenly picked up a chair and fell to a servant girl.


    "Ah In a panic, all the servants fled to the door.


    The girl who was smashed escaped her head, but did not escape her body. Her thigh was smashed by the flying chair, and with the strength of the chair, she fell back several meters.


    A little servant girl who passed by her just ran out for a few steps and saw that the sister who had been smashed was painfully on the ground and couldn''t get up at all, but shiziye''s anger was about to get out of control.


    Turning back, he took up the injured servant girl on the ground and said, "sister, I''ll help you. Let''s go out first."


    And this scene, just be still burning cloud Maple see.


    Planning to look forward to a long time, even for many years accompanied by her own out, only hope that Shen Qing can live in the house.


    But after working hard for so long, I failed at the critical moment.


    Seeing that his marriage to Li Menger is getting closer and closer, Shen Qing has not made any progress with herself. If you wait for Li Menger to enter the mansion, whether it''s Shen Qing''s insistence or Li Menger''s jealousy, he and Shen Qing may not get together.


    Why can''t God even help him achieve such a small wish?! He just wants his beloved woman and wants to stay with her. Why is it so difficult!


    "You, stop!" Yunfeng pointed to them and drank angrily!


    The two servant girls were surprised and Sheng stopped.


    Yun Feng''s eyes were red and he came to them. The injured servant girl, she knows, has been in the house for many years, but this is another I''m afraid it''s not long since I was bought.


    "You! Go away Cloud Feng points to that injured servant girl to roar a way, but the eye has been staring at that new small servant girl.


    The new comer also wants to follow, but Yunfeng stares at her and says: "you, don''t leave!"


    "Sister..." That new little servant girl is going to be scared to death. She didn''t expect that she had just entered the mansion for three days. Why did she encounter this kind of thing? When she first came here, people here told her that shiziye was a very good, kind and good master.


    "Xiaoqing..." The injured servant girl gently stretched her arm back from the servant girl named Xiaoqing. She looked at her sympathetically and limped towards the door.


    Finally, the room was quiet. Except for the mess on the floor, it was a man and a woman who had been standing still.


    The man was tall and straight, but he could see that he was still angry and staring at the woman opposite, while the woman was petite and delicate, but she was so scared that she was afraid to show herself.


    Just now, Yunfeng could see clearly that all the people fled desperately because of fear. Only this little servant girl ran back to take care of a person she didn''t know very well.


    His sunny son is also such a warm-hearted, good to everyone, would rather wronged himself, but also to give others enough care.


    "What''s your name?" Cloud Maple suddenly asked. He heard the injured servant girl call her just now Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, or Xiaoqing?


    "Maidservant, maidservant, my name is Small light, light smoke Small light low head, nervous can''t, voice all some tremble.


    "Light Sunny Qing''er... " Yun Feng''s anger obviously weakened a lot. After hearing her name, she began to murmur a little blankly.


    The servant girl is small light to frighten a jump, just now the son of the world calls her what? Light son?!


    "Clean up here, and come in and wait for you later!" Cloud Maple finish saying, then no longer look at her, a turn around, entered the inner room.


    Xiaoqing has only been in the house for three days. To her, the housekeeper Zhang Bo already exists like heaven. But she didn''t expect that shiziye would speak to her alone just now. In my heart, I was nervous, afraid and happy.Yunfeng has a bookcase in his inner room. Although he has a separate study, he prefers to write or draw on it before going to bed.


    Since he met Shen Qing, he has painted most of Shen Qing''s various portraits, some graceful and graceful, some lovely and coquettish, some angry and arrogant, but no matter what kind of Shen Qing is, in his works, it is lifelike.


    Every stroke he drew, every word he wrote for her, was full of deep feelings. He poured his endless miss and love into the nib of his pen, and then jumped on the paper.


    When Xiaoqing tidied up and stepped into the inner room, Yunfeng had just received his pen. On the paper, there was a crying love poem:


    "ninety years is like a dream.


    Cun Cun Guan River, Cun Cun ecstatic.


    When the sun sets, the yellow butterflies rise in the wild, and the ancient locust bushes are deep green.


    Melancholy Yu Xiao urges farewell.


    Hui some LAN Sao, is not sad.


    Overlapped tears, sealed brocade words, life only love hard to die


    He thought of the beauty when he first met Shen Qing. At that time, he often lived in a small courtyard with her brother Xiaoshi. In the daytime, he helps her prepare the food materials for the store in the kitchen, or accompany her to go shopping together. After dark in the evening, although it''s very cold, they can sit together, baking charcoal pots, eating barbecues, and talking about all kinds of topics all over the world


    he likes her forthright and strong, her stingy, her money loving, her persistent and tough, and her easygoing and natural.


    Even if her family came to her for trouble at that time, she still chose to believe in herself and let herself protect and help her.


    If If at that time, it was not just the new year, if, at that time, he did not go back to the government, but chose to stay with her, then has she married herself now?

 Chapter 330

    He didn''t understand why they could be happy in the poor days, but when they returned to the world of power, she was more and more far away from herself?


    With a bitter smile in her heart, how could she forget? Although Qing''er loves money and is stingy, what she loves is her hard-earned money, and what she is stingy is her hard-earned money. She always scorns and even despises that kind of food.


    Perhaps because of this, he will love her crazy!


    Yu Guangzhong glanced at a figure standing at the door. Yun Feng gently put down his pen, turned to look at the figure, and said in a low voice, "wait on me to take a bath."


    Standing at the door of a small light exciting. She''s just a third class servant girl. Zhang Bo, the manager, said that her daily job is to clean up, but isn''t it the first class servant girl''s job to serve the master?


    See she has been standing still in a daze, cloud Maple a stare, voice more cold way: "you are to serve the master, or to be the master!"


    Small despise cloud maple to lose his temper, scared to turn away.


    Serve the bath But Shizi is a man


    I blushed a lot, but I didn''t dare to stop. Forget it, I''ve come to be a servant girl. After a long time, I''ll be a first-class servant girl. At that time, I''ll be close to my master.


    Close service, including bathing and dressing, will have to be served sooner or later. If you serve well this time, you may be able to get a second-class or third-class commission directly. In that case, the monthly bank will go up a lot.


    "Master, the water is ready..." Small light do everything, carefully walked to cloud maple in front of, timidly said.


    "Well, changing clothes." Cloud Maple says without expression, then raised arm, waiting for servant girl to take off clothes for oneself.


    Small light where will wait for master son to change clothes, see cloud maple to lift arm, she to know is what meaning. He stepped forward, blushing, untied Yunfeng''s coat button, and slowly took off his coat.


    Inside, it''s a plain white lining.


    Xiaoqing''s face is more red, so close to shiziye, but also help him When she took off her inner garment, her hands could not help shaking. It was not easy to untie the button. She couldn''t untie one for a long time.


    Cloud Maple see his clothes for a long time did not take off, bow a look, see small light shame red face, nervous tears almost flow out, a pair of small hands clumsily deal with a button.


    Suddenly, a shadow crossed my heart: if Qing''er came to serve me, would she do the same?


    Qing''er is so simple, she can''t untie a man''s buttons, she will blush, she will be so nervous


    Then look down at Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, qinger


    Under the dim candlelight, the green girl''s eyes were long and dark, and her little red lips were slightly pursed because of tension. If you look closely, there is a little red mole between her eyebrows. It''s just hidden in her eyebrows.


    Qinger''s eyebrow corner, there is also a playful mole. He remembered that they had been in Qingxi Town. That day, his father, his mother and his concubine went to Shuan bar in Shenqing for the first time. In the afternoon, he went to the back kitchen to find Shen Qing. He found that she was sleeping on the cooking table. Her face was wrinkled, her mouth was slightly open, and her saliva flowed down her cheek to the back of her hand. Only the red mole on the corner of her eyebrow was still bright and dazzling.


    "Go to the clean room and wait. I''ll do it myself." Yunfeng thinks about all kinds of beauties of Shen Qing. His heart is warm and his voice is much softer. Seeing that Xiaoqing can''t take off his clothes for a long time, he simply wants to come by himself.


    Small light a listen, hurriedly took back a hand. Yunfeng''s height is very high, and she, not as good as his shoulder, has been lifting her arm to untie the button, her arm has long been sour and swollen.


    See cloud Maple really began to unbutton, take off the inside clothes, small light shame busy turned his head, three and two steps into the net room.


    Hoo It''s too tight! What a shame!


    Haven''t waited for small light to slow to pass strength son, cloud Maple then bared upper body, only wearing a pair of trousers, entered the net room.


    My God! When did Xiaoqing see such scenes!


    At this time, Yunfeng had already lost his evil spirit and anger at that time. Because of the thought of Shen Qing in his heart, he became very soft. Unconsciously, his trademark smile hung on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was waiting for him in the clean room. He was not a little servant girl, but his sweetheart.


    With the sound of water, Yunfeng has been sitting in the bath bucket. Back against the wall of the barrel, body slightly backward, head up, eyes gently closed, a peaceful and peaceful.


    "Come here..." Yun Feng said lazily.


    I''m surprised: I''m here to wait on you to take a bath. What''s it like to be here all the time! It''s good that you haven''t lost your temper.


    Busy turn back, take cloth towel, ready to cloud Maple wipe body.


    Go to the bucket, see cloud Maple that beautiful quiet appearance, like asleep, and just called her words, as if not he said, but the voice of the sky.


    Those two words, deep and beautiful, full of magnetism, can directly hit the softest place in people''s heart.


    Small light slowly squat down, pick up cloth towel ready to wipe for cloud maple, can look into the water, she, almost fainted!


    Under the sway of the water shadow, the body of the underwater cloud maple is not hanging at all. The huge artifact under the body makes Xiaoqing stand in a daze for a moment. When she reacts to what it is, she almost throws the things in her hand and comes out of the door!"Why not move?" Is small light panic, cloud maple and open mouth.


    This Xiaoqing is really in a dilemma. But the Lord is the master, and it''s her duty to serve the Lord.


    His face was as red as a burning cloud, and his whole body was as stiff as if it was not his own.


    Small light heart a horizontal, eyes a close, is not brush body, don''t see is!


    Cloud maple is still comfortable half lean, arms naturally put on both sides of the edge of the bath bucket, quietly waiting for small light for himself.


    Small light with a cloth towel, shivering into the water, the water a warm.


    Dip wet cloth, small light from cloud Maple bare chest began to wipe. His skin was not white, but a healthy wheat color. His chest muscles were tight and elastic, and his chest and abdominal muscles were arranged one by one.


    Dip it in warm water again and wipe his shoulder. His shoulder is very wide, his upper arm is very strong, and his muscles are bulging. When he rubs it lightly, he just feels it How hard!


    Wipe his shoulders and wipe his arms again. This time, Xiaoqing accidentally stroked a bump on the chest muscle with a cloth. Yunfeng was slightly shocked, which made Xiaoqing withdraw his hand.


    Seeing that shiziye was the same, he didn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t beat and scold himself. Xiaoqing strengthened his courage, dipped in warm water again, and began to wipe his waist and abdomen underwater.


    The bucket is too high and the water is too deep. Xiaoqing stood up slightly, rolled up her sleeves and tried to get under the water.


    Her long hair slipped from her shoulders and floated gently in the water. Xiaoqing didn''t know it, but she just concentrated on her own work.

 Chapter 331

    With the floating of water waves, the hair swept Yunfeng''s chest gently, giving him a sense of pruritus.


    Cloud Maple slightly frowned, but still kept the original position did not move.


    Maybe the day is too tired, maybe the heart, carrying too many things, the body is tired, the heart is also tired, these let Yunfeng some drowsy, but also can truly feel that pair of small hands in his body gently wipe, swim.


    A soft, soft and tender feeling permeates the heart.


    In my mind, I remember the first time I met Shen Qing. It was when his cousin was pregnant and wanted to eat something heavy, so she went to Mo Huan''s restaurant in Qingxi Town with her husband, Zheng Zhizhou.


    At that time, Shen Qing was there. She made a unique chicken claw and a sour fish soup called sauerkraut fish.


    It''s a pity that she can think of it!


    A little sweetness came to my heart He still remembered that her little hand was holding the frightening chicken feet, but it tasted so elegant and unadorned that it was pleasing to the eye.


    That day, for the first time, he took the initiative to send a girl home. He found that the way she looked at herself was very different. She was surprised and familiar.


    He also has a special feeling for her.


    Is Is she the most precious gift of his life?


    That winter was his happiest and happiest in the past 20 years. Although the weather is cold and the environment is not as good as that in the government, it is because of qinger that he feels his life is fresh, colorful and wonderful!


    Qinger


    Cloud Maple heart silently read Shen Qing, such memories, such thoughts, almost every day. But the more I miss her, the deeper her shadow will be in his heart.


    He sometimes thinks that he should just grab Shen Qing and let her become his own woman. Then he is willing to spend his whole life making amends to her and atoning for it.


    He as long as, she is beside him, forever!


    Xiaoqing continues her work, but Why is this bucket so deep? The water is so deep!


    Helpless, in order to complete their own work, small light and down to explore, the whole small head is fast on the cloud Maple''s chest.


    Itching is even worse!


    Yunfeng''s back was stiff, and his body was slightly straight, but the itching didn''t disappear. Instead, with the fluctuation of water lines, it slowly spread from his chest, passed through four limbs, and finally merged into his abdomen.


    Xiaoqing''s small hand with a cloth towel is swaying there.


    "Well!" Yun Feng snorted with forbearance.


    This feeling Every night I think of Xiao Qing and imagine that he is with her. That''s the feeling. It''s so real


    Xiaoqing is concentrating on his work. He suddenly feels that his hand is bounced by something. He thinks that Shizi put his hand in. Slightly squint a look: what is that?


    For a moment: "ah..."


    Xiaoqing''s voice hasn''t stopped. Yunfeng grabs her and takes her into the bath bucket.


    "Plop"


    "Well Ah Small light scared a jump, fortunately cloud Maple just drag her into the water, and speed out of the water, so she was not choked.


    However, she was wet all over, her hair was wet behind her head, and her clothes were tightly attached to her body, showing her young girl''s figure.


    Yunfeng was just imagining Xiaoqing''s entanglement with him. Suddenly, she felt that her little hand touched him again. His anger was unbearable. Under the dim candlelight, Xiaoqing''s whole body was wet, which made Yunfeng unable to distinguish between reality and dream.


    "Zila..." There was a tearing sound.


    Cut all show no more!


    After another scream, Xiaoqing sits down and hides himself underwater as much as possible, but Yunfeng''s action is faster and has already pulled Xiaoqing''s wet shirt down.


    "My lord..." Small light panic ground light Nan way, tears all quick flow out.


    And Yunfeng, at this time, is full of Shen Qing''s acquaintance with him, as well as his dream with Xiao Qing''s knee like glue


    His eyes were still half closed, only the tiny cinnabar mole in Xiaoqing''s eyebrows, and the white and elastic skin.


    "Qing''er Qing''er... " Cloud Maple hugs small light, full brain is he and Shen Qing together imagination, also unconscious will be in the arms of people as Shen Qing.


    "Shizi, Shizi Wu Wu... " Xiaoqing tries her best to avoid Yunfeng, but her strength can''t get rid of the clamp of Yunfeng. The scene scares her and she can''t help crying.


    "Qing''er Qing''er... " Yunfeng is still murmuring.


    Little light a Zheng, the son of the world ye he, call oneself what? Qinger?!


    A little shiver in my heart! This kind of address, issued from that low voice, with bursts of charm, let the little light who has never seen the world and has never been in love.


    The cloud Maple sees the villain in the bosom not to break free, the movement is bigger.The little girl who has never seen the world, Xiaoqing, has been melted by Yunfeng''s enthusiasm at this time. While her body is stiff, her heart slowly softens.


    Yunfeng hugs Xiaoqing tightly, buries her face in her neck, and whispers: "Qing''er, Qing''er, do you know how much I love you, do you know I think of you day and night, my heart I miss you so much... "


    The low voice, the infatuated words and the immortal face make Xiaoqing forget who he is, who he is holding, and what kind of attitude they are together.


    Maybe it''s just a dream of a young girl


    Warm water, soaking two people, warm attack all over the body.


    Cloud Maple brain center is full of Shen Qing, and all the thoughts of Shen Qing, are concentrated in the basin of warm water.


    The woman that makes him think of all the time is in his arms now. Yunfeng only thinks that he has the whole world.


    "Qing''er Qing''er... " Yunfeng feels the softness and tension in her arms. Warm water rippling around her body, gently stirring, swinging


    Xiaoqing may have been scared for a long time. Maybe she thought that she was dreaming a dream she never imagined. Facing such a passionate master, such as jade and God, she just felt that she had gone with the wind.


    "Qing''er..." Yunfeng bites Xiaoqing''s earlobe, which makes Xiaoqing''s whole body tremble. Yunfeng continues to use his charming voice to say: "Qing''er My good Qing''er Give it to me! I love you so much I, I want you I want you... "


    After that, he rubbed her into his heart and let Xiaoqing''s heart shake. His whole body trembled like electricity. Instinctively, he raised his head and made a "um" sound in his mouth.

 Chapter 332

    Yunfeng is completely immersed in this gentle countryside. The dim candle light swings gently. His body temperature is getting higher and higher. Instead of cooling down, a bucket full of water tends to heat up.


    Small light only feel chest a cool, but the fire in the heart is more burning more prosperous!


    At this time, Yunfeng doesn''t know where he is. He only knows that he is with his beloved Shen Qing.


    This is his wish and dream for a long time. He just wants to be with her forever.


    Small light by cloud Maple''s skilful means to tease also gradually began to react, just shy in green astringent body, or some fear.


    Looking in front of him, the prince who was obsessed with himself was as gentle as jade, just like the fairy in the dream, unreal. But now he is really embracing himself, saying the intoxicating love words to himself, doing the thing that makes people shiver.


    In the constant heating of the net room, Xiaoqing also lost herself, the man in front of her is like a dream, a little bit into her heart.


    As all girls in general, small light atrium by cloud Maple a little bit open, and no sign to break in, firmly live in.


    Yunfeng holding Xiaoqing, let her sit in front, look up, half open eyes, Yu Guangzhong, only the red cinnabar between the eyebrows.


    Between the brows Cinnabar red Qinger


    "Qing''er Don''t be afraid, sunny You''re going to be my man, aren''t you happy? I, I will love you all my life I really believe that... " Before her voice fell, Yunfeng held her hands around her waist and pushed them down


    "Ah..." A shrill cry cuts through the silence of the night


    Yunfeng moves ceaselessly. The cinnabar between her eyebrows is shaking up and down. It turns out that Xiaoqing is so beautiful. He just wants to be more with her, over and over again


    I don''t know if the water temperature is getting cold, or if they keep it warm with their enthusiasm, Xiaoqing gradually loses consciousness.


    In her hazy impression, she is the fairy in the sky, and shiziye is the fairy in the sky. They are as free as a couple, envious of others!


    I don''t know how long it took, everything calmed down. Shuiwen, restoring its original calm, is as quiet as a mirror, which clearly reflects that a woman crumples on a man''s shoulder, while a man leans weakly on the edge of the bath bucket.


    Maybe the water lines are up again, maybe they are still all the time. The water stains outside the bathtub wet the whole clean room


    When Xiaoqing woke up, she found that she was lying on the outside couch of shiziye.


    Usually, the first-class servant girls who are on duty at night live here, and more often, the woman who lives in shiziye''s room.


    Because sometimes shiziye wants to drink water or get up at night and needs to be served by others, he can appear at the first time when he is here.


    Think of that woman, small light also feel very strange, why she is not in, oneself is sleeping here?


    I was afraid that if she knew that she was sleeping in her bed, would she


    But what''s more, Xiaoqing finds that she is sour in her heart


    The woman of the Lord That woman belongs to me


    At this time of small light do not know, she has been worried about her, in fact, has gone.


    Xiaoqing shakes her head. She vaguely remembers that she had a very strange dream last night. In the dream, she and shiziye


    Oops! What a shame! Small light red face, but the corner of the mouth is hanging a smile. That dream is so real that shiziye has lived in her heart, so much so that she will feel uncomfortable when she thinks of shiziye''s woman!


    No, no, no!


    Xiaoqing knows that it''s just a dream. He is a superior prince, and he is only a third class servant girl.


    Although that woman is only a concubine, she is the only woman of shiziye. Because of this, she is always domineering in this yard, people dare to be angry! Who makes me like her!


    If shiziye What I like is how good I should be


    Alas Dreams can be done, but not in the daytime. The daytime is the time to work.


    Small light recognize their identity, get up to leave, good to do their own work. Just about to stand up, suddenly a burst of tearing pain, legs a soft, hard to fall on the ground.


    With the pain of her lower body and the soreness of her waist, she remembered!


    Last night Last night''s madness That''s not a dream!


    Shiziye asked himself again and again in the bath bucket, from the initial pain and maladjustment to the final pleasure, as well as shiziye''s "qinger", which made Xiaoqing blush and feel at a loss.


    It turns out that shiziye I like her.


    Yunfeng''s God like appearance, jade like tenderness, and beast like wildness make Xiaoqing''s heart beat wildly, and his feelings bloom quietly at the moment.


    She knows her identity. She doesn''t want to be a wife or an aunt in the future, as long as she can stay with him forever, serve him all the time, love him and let him Like themselves, even if it''s just, occasionally pet * fortunately, she is willing to!Looking around, this is indeed shiziye''s bedroom. Then I put up my ears to listen carefully, and the inner room was very quiet.


    Xiaoqing thought of shiziye''s madness last night. He must be very tired, so he hasn''t woken up yet.


    My heart is as sweet as honey. It turns out that I belong here. It turns out that my man is a noble son of the world!


    Is small light immersed in this sudden happiness, suddenly listen to the door a disorderly rush of footsteps.


    Who is so bold! How dare you come to quarrel with shiziye''s Qingmeng!


    Is it She found out that she was with shiziye


    But this is shiziye''s business. She should not be in charge of it, or is she envious of being favored by shiziye?


    Small light heart all mentioned throat eye son, the whole heart beat, along with the footstep sound more and more near, jump also more and more fast.


    "Shiziye said, it''s inside. Let''s go in!" At this time, with the sound of footsteps, there was a middle-aged man''s cheering.


    Small light a Zheng, isn''t this the voice of big housekeeper Zhang Bo?


    This voice makes Xiaoqing relax again, as long as it''s not her, but


    Don''t you know that this is shiziye''s bedroom? How dare he be so brave that he doesn''t even pay attention to shiziye?!


    Only That''s what he said. It''s from shiziye. It''s in there. Are they here to get something?


    But even if they come to pick up things, they can''t come in until shiziye wakes up and gets up!


    Little light sat on the edge of the bed, and before he understood, the door was opened with a bang. Two fierce men rushed in, followed by housekeeper Zhang.

 Chapter 333

    "Uncle Zhang..." She wanted to remind him that shiziye was still asleep. Please be quiet.


    But don''t want to, Zhang housekeeper just look around eyes, hear small light a greeting, then looked over, expression cold, eyes fierce.


    "That''s her. Take it!" Housekeeper Zhang''s stern and unquestionable order.


    Two big men, a lunge, instantly to the small light in front of. Before Xiaoqing knew what was going on, one of the two men stuffed his mouth with rags, the other took out the hemp rope around his waist, and tied Xiaoqing firmly.


    Regardless of the pain of upper and lower body and the soreness of the whole body, Xiaoqing wriggles vigorously, and looks at housekeeper Zhang with doubts and prayers.


    But housekeeper Zhang just waved and said in a deep voice, "take it away!" One of the big men put Xiaoqing on his shoulder and went towards the door.


    Xiaoqing starts out hard with the sound of "Wuwu", hoping that shiziye in the inner room can hear it and come out to save her. Because his legs were tied up, he could only slap the man on the back like a fishtail.


    But the big man seemed to have no consciousness at all. Ren Xiaoqing was indifferent to how he tossed. He took a big step and left with housekeeper Zhang and another big man.


    Outside the sun is very warm, very beautiful, can shine on the small light body, but let her feel cold, shaking her eyes.


    There were few people in the courtyard. I don''t know what they were doing, but they were sent by housekeeper Zhang. No one saw Xiaoqing tied up all the way.


    Around a row of bamboo forest, behind the bamboo forest is a small wooden house, which is usually used for stacking debris.


    Housekeeper Zhang took out the key on his waist, opened the heavy lock a few times, and pushed the door, but he stood outside.


    The big man carrying Xiaoqing stepped in, threw Xiaoqing on a pile of hay, turned his head and went out.


    Xiaoqing''s hands were also tied back. As soon as she got up, she saw housekeeper Zhang come in.


    "Wuwu..." Xiaoqing looked at housekeeper Zhang beggingly, her eyes flashing and tears streaming.


    She doesn''t understand. She''s only been here for three days. No, it''s the fourth day. She''s been honest and responsible all the time. She doesn''t say or ask more. She''ll finish all the work she''s given.


    What did she do wrong? Why did she tie her up?!


    But housekeeper Zhang didn''t pay attention to Xiaoqing''s begging. He didn''t want to answer her any questions or give her any explanation. He just said coldly, "remember, your name is Xiaodan. This is the name given by the master!" Then he turned and left.


    Xiaoqingzheng: Xiaodan? What happened to Xiaoqing? However, she was soon relieved, because she knew that every servant girl would be given a new name by her new master when she entered the house, which implied that she would say goodbye to her old life.


    It''s just If she is no longer called Xiaoqing, can shiziye find her again?


    As the wooden door was closed heavily, there was a bang outside the door, and the sound of locking rang out. Xiaoqing sat on the haystack dejectedly.


    No one cares? What''s the end of my life? She can''t stay here all the time!


    The wooden house was full of rotten wood smell. Because there were no windows, it was dark here. Only from the joints of wood chips, some light came in, proving that it was day and there was sunshine outside.


    The pain of lower body tear seems to be numb, but it really reminds her that she is shiziye''s woman, and it also clearly marks the soft lingering and moving call of shiziye on her lips, chest and ear.


    Those are not fake! Shiziye, I really like her. Shiziye will come to save her!


    At this time, Yunfeng, who is expected to be saved by Xiaoqing, is sitting in the study, drawing Shen Qing''s pretty face and charm on a piece of paper.


    Last night, he was just upset because he couldn''t get Shen Qing to live in the government. He just wanted to take a hot bath and go to bed.


    He thought that while he was not too busy these days, he would often go to see Shen Qing to improve his relationship with her, but he didn''t want to Why did you ask for a little servant girl.


    That small servant girl''s eyebrow, also have a cinnabar mole, but with clear son''s completely different. Her, like a touch of mosquito blood, and Xiaoqing''s, that is the red elf of the world.


    Her name is Xiao Qing. Xiaoqing Xiaoqing? Hum! She is a humble servant girl, how can she have such a similar name with Qing''er! She, damn it!


    Last night I was really, why did I take her as Qing''er? Qing''er is so different. Where can any woman replace her? What''s more, she''s just a plain looking, wooden little servant girl. How can she compare with Qing''er, who has the heart of Cymbidium and is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley!


    Looking down, Shen Qing''s eyes on the paper are looking at her affectionately. The cinnabar at the corner of her eyebrow, like the essence and blood in his heart, is the source of his life. It closely connects his body and soul. It''s necessary to lack, lose, or lose!


    Qinger Excuse me, will you? You are the only one for me. How can I equate you with a lowly servant girl?!You are the only one in the world, no matter it is sunny, green or light!


    At this time, after enjoying her breakfast, Shen Qing just stepped out of the threshold of the house and wanted to go to the Grange to have a look. She heard: "sister Sister


    The sound is Little stone is back!


    Shen Qing raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. At the other end of the path, a sunny boy, with a smile on his face, was walking quickly to this side.


    Is this a little stone? No mistake. It looks like a little stone, but Didn''t he use to run all the time? What''s the change? Let''s go, though.


    When xiaoshitou gets closer, Shen Qing finds that she has to look up to see his eyes, while xiaoshitou has to look down slightly to see her sister.


    "How are you, sister?" Xiaoshi hasn''t been home for many days. Now when he sees Shen Qing, he feels both the joy of seeing each other for a long time and the bitterness of being apart for a long time.


    But now that he is a man, if he is a man, he should have tears and complaints. He is also the only dependence of his sister. He just wants to bring her happiness.


    The sunny smile on her face, accompanied by the morning light, made Shen Qing shake her eyes for a moment.


    When she first came here, her body was as thin and yellow as her little brother. Moreover, it''s easy to cry, and the little spiritual world is gray. Timidity and cowardice are her first impression of him.


    But now we can see that the boy is taller than her, and has begun to show the characteristics of a man''s figure: wide shoulders, straight back, straight waist, narrow hips, long legs

 Chapter 334

    Looking up again, the black hair is crowned with hair, and there is a small wisp of filament at the temples, dancing with the wind, fresh and elegant. Thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, angular lips.


    Under the lips, there are some beards, which add a bit of masculinity to the green and astringent face.


    Oh, Hello, it turns out that my younger brother is also a little fresh meat and a handsome guy!


    When Shen Qing got this new discovery, she felt that her heart was so beautiful!


    Xiaoshi sees that his elder sister doesn''t speak. He just looks at him up and down three times. At first, he just thinks that his elder sister hasn''t seen him for a long time. He wants to have a good look at himself. But gradually he finds that his elder sister''s eyes are incorrect.


    "Sister?" Small stone tried to call down Shen Qing, to remind.


    "Well Oh, yes Shen Qing suddenly came back to her senses and realized how much she had just lost her temper! I can''t believe that my brother can see the God away! What a shame!


    "Stone, elder sister, elder sister, you have changed a lot recently. I''m a little surprised, ha ha..." Shen Qing explains for herself awkwardly.


    When Xiao Shi heard that, he grinned at the corners of his mouth, showing a sweet and greasy smile, and the warmth in his eyes Ouch! Shen Qing said that she thought Xiaoshi had the potential to be a warm man, and sure enough! This has not paid practical action, just a smile, a look, can let a woman warm to the bone.


    "Good brother Mo!" Xiaoshi suddenly looked up behind Shen Qing and said politely.


    Shen Qing was stunned and turned back, but Mo Huan came out of the house.


    "Oh, it''s little stone. Today is my husband''s holiday, or did he sneak out to play Mo Huan changed his usual playful face and asked Xiaoshi with concern and humor like a big brother.


    Little stone blushed and replied with a smile: "I dare not come back secretly. Even if my husband doesn''t punish me, I''m afraid my sister will be angry. There''s something wrong with my husband''s family, so we''ve been released for a few days. "


    Shen Qing''s head turned white. Mo Huan: who are you! My brother is so good, how can he play truant! It''s you. You used to play truant!


    Mo Huan is much higher than Shen Qing. Standing behind her, he naturally sees Shen Qing''s white eyes and meaning.


    Feel embarrassed ground touched nose, how he forgot, this stinky boy is the younger brother of this stinky girl. With this smelly girl''s character of protecting my brother, I''m afraid no one can say that little stone, including him!


    "By the way, brother Mo, did brother Xuan come back? I remember Uncle Zhao said he would come back for his birthday. Why didn''t anyone send me a message? " When xiaoshitou came back last time, it happened that old general Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi had not left. He clearly remembered that old general Zhao said he would come back for his birthday.


    He has been waiting for his sister to send him a message, so that he can ask for leave to come back, but there has been no news.


    Counting the days, I''m afraid the birthday of General Zhao has passed.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan were stunned when they heard little stone ask about it, and then their faces were dignified.


    Although it''s the same reaction, I feel totally different in my heart.


    If put before, Mo Huan also just in the heart of a slight shock, mainly miss and Miss Zhao xuanzhi. However, since yesterday''s attempt to have a deeper relationship with Shen Qing failed, and even pointed out that Zhao xuanzhi was the obstacle, Mo Huan became more and more taboo about the name from the bottom of his heart, and more and more afraid of the name.


    He is afraid that Shen Qing will never get rid of this name, and he is even more afraid that this name will take Shen Qing away from him.


    But Shen Qing''s heart is sinking at this time. She hopes that General Zhao and them can come back more than Xiaoshi.


    "Little stone, the situation on the battlefield is unpredictable. Uncle Zhao, they don''t want to be able to go back." Mo Huan doesn''t want this topic to affect Shen Qing''s mood. He can feel that Shen Qing is not happy now.


    "Oh..." Little stone seems to understand, but the next sentence almost made Mo Huan vomit blood: "brother Mo, when will brother Xuan come back?"


    Mo Huan really wants to pat him on the head. You are not your sister''s brother! Can''t you see that your sister is in a bad mood now?


    Take a deep breath, Mo Huan said, in front of Shen Qing''s face, never compare with her brother.


    Just as he wanted to turn the topic over, Shen Qing suddenly stared at Xiaoshi nervously and asked, "what did you call him just now?"


    "Ah? what? What''s his name? " This sudden question made little stone jump! Sister, what''s the matter? They don''t seem to be on the same channel!


    Shen Qing eased her mind, stared at the stone and asked again, "what''s your name just now, brother Zhao?"


    "My name is brother Zhao Brother Zhao? Oh, brother Xuan! It''s brother Xuan. What''s the matter? " Xiaoshi is really confused by Shen Qing. Why did her sister suddenly ask this question, and she was so nervous. Didn''t she sleep well last night?


    Listening to Xiaoshi''s natural answer, Shen Qing frowned and said seriously, "Xiaoshi, you should call him brother Zhao. Don''t always call him brother Xuan. You''re not numb!"Mo Huan heard a black line in the back! That''s what he used to call Zhao xuanzhi. Later, he was criticized by Shen Qing several times. Now he only dares to call Zhao xuanzhi behind Shen Qing''s back. In her face, he has to "brother Zhao" with her.


    But Shen Qing has another idea in her heart. It''s just that Mo Huan is missed by Zhao xuanzhi. Don''t be like them. Although she doesn''t exclude homosexual love, she knows that homosexual love is also true love, but On her only brother, she said that she still hopes Xiaoshi can have a normal relationship and a normal marriage in the future.


    Little stone doesn''t know where he is. What''s his name? Why is my sister so serious about it?!


    Just about to make a theory, Mo Huan said, "stone, just listen to your sister." After that, he winked at him, which means that you should follow her first, and how do you like to call her later? It''s not your own business?!


    Little stone looks at Mo Huan and his sister. These two people It seems that something is different! In particular, this noble young master, in the past, didn''t he only have brother Xuan in his eyes, and the rest were not in his eyes? How Now, protecting my sister like this?!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Mo Huan stepped forward, pulled the little stone and said, "don''t you know your sister''s strength? She made a funny thing called skateboard, and now she''s building a special place to play it. Do you want to have a try? "


    "Ah? What''s that? " Xiaoshi was taken away by Mo Huan. He is very interested in playing now.


    Shen Qing helps her forehead. As soon as xiaoshitou came back, this guy who is not in shape will take him to play. At least xiaoshitou should come into the house to wash his face and drink some water.

 Chapter 335

    Shen Qingbai took a look at Mo Huan. Didn''t he see his brother carrying many books? You can''t skateboard with books in your arms!


    Turning around, Shen Qing looked at the more and more handsome little stone and was in a good mood. She said, "go home first and have a rest for a while..."


    "Miss Shen! Miss Shen


    Before Shen Qing finished, she heard someone calling herself.


    Looking around, from the direction of the Grange, a figure came running happily.


    Why? Who is it? Look familiar! Three people are staring at that person, and that person is happy like a rabbit.


    I''m close to you. I recognize you. It''s Hu Xing!


    Hu Xing came running, full of joy, holding a handful of wild flowers picked from the hillside.


    Like this He is like a child, but he is 20 years old, which makes people feel disobedient. But his innocent and carefree appearance makes people feel calm and natural.


    "Miss Shen Hey, hey, here it is Hu Xingxing rushed directly to Shen Qing and held up a handful of red flowers.


    Er


    Shen Qing is a little embarrassed. Xiaoshi looks confused, while Mo Huan looks black!


    With such a simple expression and clean eyes, Shen Qing felt that if she didn''t accept the flowers, she would hurt a glass heart, which was an unforgivable crime.


    But How does she feel that this scene, so like teacher''s day, children present flowers to teachers?


    Ah ah, where do you think!


    Shen Qing ignores the expression of small stone and Mo Huan, and reaches out her hand to pick up the flower that Hu Xing has raised for a long time.


    Don''t worry about the flowers, they are in a good mood!


    "Sister, is he Xiaoshitou finally recovered. He had never seen Hu Xing before. This is the first time that he has seen Hu Xing like this Well Simple and lovely people!


    When Hu Xing heard Xiao Shi talking, he turned his head to look at him, then turned back to see Shen Qing again. His face was puzzled, and then he asked clearly, "he called you sister. Can I call you that too?"


    Shen Qing almost choked on her saliva and coughed two times. If she died at this point, she would become the most resentful person in history: first, she fell to the bottom of the mountain and died, finally survived, and then choked to death by her own saliva!


    "Cough Well, Hu Xing, his name is Xiaoshi. He is my brother, just like you are Huqi''s brother, so he calls me sister But you... " Shen Qing looks at the frightened little stone and explains to Hu Xing.


    A 20-year-old man calls a 14-year-old girl "sister" Is your face too old?


    Before Shen Qing finished explaining, Hu Xing snapped, "but I I also want to call you that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hu Xing, I''m not as old as you. You can''t call me that!" Shen Qing told him directly.


    Hu Xing seriously thought about it, found a compromise, and said, "no, how about I call you Niangzi?"


    Poof!


    Little stone is even more stupid This product Where did you come from?! It''s amazing!


    Mo Huan''s face is blacker! Little master, I dare not call her lady. You are not a green onion!


    "You''d better call me sister..." Shen Qing completely surrendered, not to mention Mo Huan''s face was black, even her own face was green.


    But Hu Xing tilted his head and looked at Shen Qing for a long time. He said seriously, "I think the lady is better than my sister..."


    "No! Hu Xing, sister, ah, sister, sister is very nice You and little stone call me sister Shen Qing really wants to dizzy here. She is more serious with Hu Xing. It''s not that she''s uncomfortable!


    "Well, sister, may I call it brother xiaoshitou?" Hu Xing turned over what he had just said and asked little stone.


    Poof!


    This time, it''s Xiaoshi''s turn. He almost choked on his saliva! But Mo Huan is beside the music opened flowers, this big live baby, not called Shen Qing Niang''s words, or very interesting!


    Xiaoshi wrongly looks at Shen Qing. How old is he? He is eleven years old, but he is called brother by a man in his twenties. How can his young soul bear it?!


    He would have come back earlier or later if he had known that he would meet this kind of goods. Now, now, how can he be embarrassed


    "Hu Xing, he should call you brother..." Shen Qing can''t help her. It seems that she shouldn''t go out today!


    "Sister, I want to call him brother..." Hu Xing was wronged. Why can''t I call my sister, my wife, and now my brother!


    "Hu Xing, I think it''s OK. You will be called sister Shen and brother xiaoshitou in the future." Mo Huan was laughing so hard that he came to comfort Hu Xing.


    Hu Xing doesn''t care about just one name. What do you think your sister and brother are worried about! Besides, with Hu Xing''s IQ, it''s not too much to call your brother and sister!


    Mo Huan''s words made Hu Xingxi smile, but he choked Shen Qing and Xiaoshi."Sister, brother, and brother Mo, let me show you the flowers I planted, OK?" Hu Xingda became a wish. He was so happy that he wanted Shen Qing to have a look at the flowers she had just planted and get Shen Qing''s praise.


    On hearing Hu Xing call Mo Huan "Mo elder brother", OK, my heart is in balance!


    Shen Qing glanced at Mo Huan, and then turned to Hu Xingyang and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Sister I, I''d better go back to my room and read books first... " Xiaoshitou is familiar with the four books and five classics, and attaches great importance to the elders, the children, the fraternity and filial piety. He sincerely expresses that he can''t accept the current situation.


    Shen Qing takes a look at Xiaoshi. It''s only because she comes from a thousand years after opening up. But she is still a small antique and can''t accept it all the time. After all, like Mo Huan, he has no respect for ethics and is fearless Still in the minority!


    "Well, go back to read a good book and teach you to skateboard in the afternoon." Shen Qing didn''t plan to let xiaoshitou go to any farm. She wanted him to study hard, although xiaoshitou preferred to practice martial arts.


    But Wen or Wu, the farmland life, after he has leisure, when a hobby drum drum drum is OK, now, or obediently to read a book.


    With Hu Xing, who is still as happy as a rabbit, they come to an open space beside the farmland.


    Here, a while ago, Shen Qing took Hu Xing back and found someone to open up a piece of land for Hu Xing to plant flowers.


    Recently, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the business of shuanshun bar is getting worse and worse. The non-staple food shop nearby is still half alive, and it''s still trying to eat more than it sells every day.


    The top priority is to find a reliable new project. The idea of opening a teahouse is getting stronger and stronger. Therefore, in terms of raw materials, especially the new raw materials of flower tea, Hu Xing was handed over.

 Chapter 336

    Last night, Shen Qing talked with Mo Huan about the idea of opening a teahouse. And Mo Huan, because of his long-term restaurant business, was a royal son, so he could get good tea.


    In anling County, especially in the prosperous city, there is no shortage of teahouses and teahouses. If you want to have a share here, Shen Qing''s flower tea is very important.


    At this time, Shen Qing and Hu Xing were squatting in a small open space of the Grange. Hu Xing was full of interest in talking about what he had planted, when the buds would grow, when the flowers would bloom, whether they liked yin or yang, whether they liked wet or dry.


    Shen Qing also saw her mother plant a kind of flower in her previous life, and heard her talk about the characteristics of some flowers and plants, but her interest at that time was not in this, and she didn''t hear much about it.


    Now listen to Hu Xing say these, she in addition to miss her mother, only a head of the ignorant circle.


    She is so special, not as good as a Hu Xing with intellectual problems! Alas


    Behind them is mo Huan, who has a flattering smile on his face.


    He also clearly remembered that in the last rainy season, Shen Qing rolled down the mountain in order to transplant several Zanthoxylum bungeanum trees. At that moment, when he saw the bloody and unconscious Shen Qing, he only felt that his sky had collapsed!


    Shen Qing''s wound is slowly getting better, and he hopes to help her in the future, so he secretly goes to learn about plants, the growth environment and characteristics of various plants, and even plants some bamboo in the yard himself. He only hopes that next time, he can replace her, so that she will be free from hardship and danger.


    Now what Hu Xing said is that Mo Huanquan should review the knowledge he once read again, but he never thought that Hu Xing, who seems to have only children''s intelligence, knows plants so thoroughly, just like an old man who has been playing with plants all his life.


    However, when he looked down at Shen Qing with a confused face, Mo Huan only had a spoiled smile. It turns out that he is not omniscient and omnipotent!


    She always said that her brain was full of wisdom, but she didn''t know the flowers and plants growing in the world. Fortunately, she is just a different woman, not a fairy stepping on the cloud. As long as she is on the ground, he can get her!


    After listening for a long time, Shen Qing felt embarrassed to interrupt Hu Xing when he spoke so vigorously. But she squatted here all the time. Her legs were numb, and it was like listening to the book of heaven.


    What she is most concerned about is when the buds of these flowers will grow and how much they will yield. She can''t remember anything else.


    The sun is rising higher and higher, which makes Shen Qing dizzy. Next to her, there is a Hu Xing who talks about his flowers all the time, which makes Shen Qing feel that it''s worse than having a public class in college.


    Mo Huan had been standing behind them quietly. Seeing Shen Qing''s squatting back, he began to shake from side to side. The cerebellar pouch melon also kept ordering. It was obvious that his legs were uncomfortable and his head was dizzy.


    Xiao Qing, who was not interested, insisted on listening to Hu Xing''s words and often gave him a few compliments, which made Hu Xing more excited and emotional.


    She always takes care of other people''s mood, but rather wrongs herself. take a look! What kind of suffering do you have? You still have to hold on!


    Mo Huan really wanted to scold her a few "deserved", but he hurt her again. He could not scold her if he wanted to.


    "Huxing, well, it''s lunch time. Go back quickly." Mo Huan casually finds an excuse to interrupt Hu Xing, who is still talking. He looks at Shen Qing with a sad face.


    At this time, Shen Qing couldn''t react: "Oh? It''s lunch time. Let''s go. "


    But just as she was about to get up, she found that her legs were numb to the point that they were not her own. First, she was unconscious, and then, like an electric shock, an electric current slid from her waist to her heel, and then she went back to her whole leg, spreading and biting everywhere. She almost fell to the ground with a hiss of pain.


    "Xiaoqing...!" Mo Huan had been looking at Shen Qing, and he thought something was wrong. Now he came together, and sure enough, seeing that she was about to fall, he stepped forward and helped her.


    "Legs numb?" Huan asked, frowning.


    Shen Qing grinned with pain. Her legs hurt when she touched the ground. She also hurt when she didn''t touch the ground. She shook her left and right, and patted her thighs with her hands to promote blood circulation. Hearing that, Mo Huan asked himself, he nodded and acknowledged.


    Mo Huan was helpless. Seeing how hard she stood, he put his hand on one of her arms and said, "I''ll hold you. If you still feel pain, you can lean on me. It should be more comfortable."


    Shen Qing really felt a little unsteady, so she leaned against Mo Huan.


    Hu Xing also stood up, looking at the interaction between Shen Qing and Mo Huan, and asked, "sister, you don''t want me to call you Niangzi because you are brother Mo''s Niangzi?"


    Ouch! Mo Huan never thought that this silly Hu Xing had such a lovely and pleasant time. If he can keep it all the time, Mo Huan thinks that he will find a chance to become an official in the future!


    Shen Qing is a black line! Where are all these special things!


    Lady? Where do you look like the lady of the evil fox man!


    "Hu Xing In fact, I... " Shen Qing wanted to explain, but Mo Huan suddenly interrupted: "Hu Xing, if you think that''s OK, so you can''t think of your sister as your mother anymore, you know?"Hu Xing looked at Shen Qing and Mo Huan with a puzzled look on his face. He looked a little sorry and lost, but he nodded his head and said, "this is what my brother and sister-in-law are like. My mother said, "my sister-in-law is my brother''s mother, and I will have my own mother in the future."


    With that, he ran to the house.


    Shen Qing can feel that he is not happy, but how can Mo Huan say that!


    "Mo Huan, why do you say that? Is that how you like to cheat him? " Shen Qing is a little unhappy. First, Mo Huan always cajoles Hu Xing, who is mentally unsound, to make her feel that this is an insult to Hu Xing. Second, she is clearly not Mo Xing''s wife, but Mo Huan tells Hu Xing that she is his mother


    After listening to Shen Qing''s question, Mo Huan felt cool, but he explained calmly: "I''m not cheating him! In his present situation, what can he do, whether he knows or not? You don''t know if he always wants you to be his wife. Do you really want to marry him? "


    At the thought that Hu Xing had been thinking about Shen Qing all the time, Mo Huan was so angry that he began to talk about it in a bad tone.


    Shen Qing is a choke, when did she want to marry Hu Xing! This is too much!


    However, she could feel from Hu Xing''s disappointed eyes just now. Maybe in Hu Xing''s simple emotional world, she really wanted to be his wife.


    That''s all. Mo Huan said it all. How can he do it? Let''s break Hu Xing''s mind. That person, too clean, provoked him, will suffer retribution!

 Chapter 337

    After lunch, Shen Qing has been writing a plan for the operation of the teahouse in her room. Mo Huan wanted to help him, but Shen Qing thinks that since she has modern memory and experience, she should open a modern teahouse, which is different from other teahouses in form at least.


    If Mo Huan joins in to complete the plan, she will inevitably bring in a lot of things inherent in this era, and then she will lose her original idea. After you have written it, let him have a look at it. If it''s out of date, it won''t work. Just revise it.


    Shen Qing is busy writing plans and plans, while Mo Huan takes Xiaoshi to skateboard.


    It turns out that Shen Qing was thinking about teaching by herself, but she didn''t expect the chance. It was just like the original joke that Mo Huan taught her.


    But not to mention, maybe they are all ancient people or urban martial arts, maybe they are all men, and maybe little stone is smart. Mo Huan didn''t teach him for long, but after playing with him for a few times, little stone soon got on.


    On the flat ground in front of the warehouse door, they can be seen flying through the edges, jumping up and down, and driving the skateboard under their feet to fly together. It makes the workers who come and go are silly.


    It was not until dark that Mo Huan and Xiao Shitou were able to enjoy themselves.


    "Little stone, don''t you think your sister is different from you?" On the way back, Mo Huan chats with Xiaoshi, and the topic leads to Shen Qing.


    "Well, my sister is the best." Little stone answered with pride.


    "I don''t mean that. You see, it''s like this skateboard, "Mo Huan pointed to the skateboard under his arm, and then said," this thing is what your sister thought of, or she taught me how to play. You say your sister is a woman. What does she think? How can you play this? Was she naughty when she was a child? Like a boy? "


    Mo Huan often thinks about Shen Qing for no reason now. He wants to know more about her, including her childhood and her childhood life.


    But little stone was surprised. He thought that this strange thing was unique to Mo Shizi''s noble family. It was brought by Mo Shizi from the capital or the palace, and it was not accessible to ordinary people like them. So when he was playing, he just exclaimed that the thing he played with was tall.


    But listen to Mo Huan say so, small stone is not calm!


    This is special My sister thought it out?! Or did my sister teach him?! How could that be!


    Seeing little stone''s face full of surprise and bewilderment, Mo Huan was shocked: he was her brother. They grew up together, suffered together, and depended on each other. Why did little stone seem to be I don''t know anything?!


    "My sister, she When I was a child, I was very clever and sensible. Grandma and several aunts often beat and scold her, but they still don''t let her have enough to eat. Sometimes my sister just snivels, but she never tells her parents. I didn''t know it until I saw it several times. " Small stone think of their childhood, like separated a lifetime, and like close at hand.


    Think about those miserable days. How did you get through them? And the death of my parents


    If I didn''t fall into the water that time without my sister They don''t know what they''re going to be like now!


    Fall into the water Fall into the water!!


    Small stone suddenly a excited spirit, the whole body suddenly a shock, to beside Mo Huan all scared a jump.


    Mo Huan only listens to their childhood experience and is deeply distressed by Shen Qing''s experience. At the same time, he murmurs in his heart: the elder sister narrated by xiaoshitou is just like another person. It''s totally different from Shen Qing He knows!


    Shen Qing, whom he knew and liked, was strong and brave. He was not afraid of any difficulties, and he had the courage and ability to find a way out of any difficulties.


    Sometimes she''s strong, overbearing and fierce. Just as he once saw a thief steal her purse in Qingxi Town, he was chased by Shen Qing and beaten hard. And the big snake on Qinghuai mountain That ferocious, er Let the man Han Yan


    And on their way to anling County, she was not good at martial arts. Although she was injured in the end, she was still not afraid of those mountain bandits with knives, and even had the strength and mood to tease him. This psychological quality Where like a wronged, teenage village girl!


    She is not only brave and intelligent, but also smart and lovely. Full of fantastic ideas, he can make many strange and delicious food, use an ordinary comb to cure his neck and shoulder pain, make such a fun skateboard and design such a wonderful skateboard park


    This kind of Shen Qing, how also can''t be the elder sister that small stone mouth says just now, more should not have that kind of childhood and experience.


    Looking at the little stone suddenly thought of something, the whole body of a Lin, seems to have puzzled, seems to have panic.


    Mo Huan''s heart was tight, and he asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Sister Elder sister, she seems to be different from when she was a child.... " Small stone also don''t understand, only know now Sister good power, with a child submissive sister, not like a person at all!


    Mo Huan didn''t speak. His eyes were half narrowed. He looked into the distance and had many thoughts in his heart.


    Her brother, who lives together every day, said she was different Is it forced by life and environment?But no matter how a person changes himself due to the environment, he will not be too far away from what he used to be. He can still find many shadows of his childhood.


    But Shen Qing It seems totally different.


    "Little stone, do you think Does your sister have anything in common with her when she was a child? " Mo Huan didn''t dare to think about it. He had better ask Xiaoshi first. Maybe he thought too much!


    Little stone just found a doubtful point, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, in the days after his sister fell into the water, he stood by her every day. Sister or his sister, this, will not change!


    "Sister There are a lot of things that are different and similar to her when she was a child.... " The little stone as like as two peas, thought for a long time before returning, "my elder sister takes care of me as usual, this is exactly the same. But no matter what my sister becomes, my sister or my sister is my only relative and my favorite sister! "


    Don''t you say that! If your sister doesn''t take care of you, is she going to take care of others?! I want her to take care of me. Does she accept it!


    However, after careful consideration of Xiaoshi''s answer, it took him so long to say something like this. After all, he came to the conclusion that Shen Qing now is totally different from what he used to be!


    This conclusion and idea made Mo Huan feel flustered for no reason.


    Xiaoqing What have you experienced to make you a different person?


    Totally changed a person?! Or? You

 Chapter 338

    Mo Huan''s heart thumped wildly and his temple was protruding. He didn''t dare to think any more. He was afraid that if he knew more, he would lose everything in front of him and could not grasp Shen Qing''s hand.


    When they went back to the house, Mo Huan saw a man, a man, a tall man coming out of the house!


    Or he is familiar with a man: Yunfeng!


    Yunfeng just came out of the house at this time, walked through an open space, on a big tree, untied the horse, turned over and went away.


    Mo Huan looks at this person, the anger in the heart does not hit a place.


    Small stone also saw cloud maple, turn head to ask to Mo Huan: "Mo big brother, cloud big brother is to look for elder sister, still come to see Mei elder sister?"


    In Xiaoshi''s impression, Yunfeng has always been very good to his sister. When he was in Qingxi Town, he and Yunfeng lived in the same room. Xiaoshi is no stranger to him.


    But in this house, it''s not just my sister. Yunmei, Brother Yun''s sister, also lives here. It''s normal for my brother to come to see my sister!


    Mo Huan a Zheng, disgusted ground saw an eye small stone, the heart way: this little devil, still too small, cloud Feng this bastard tube his younger sister? It must be Shen Qing!


    There are some regrets and remorse in my heart: I still play too long in the afternoon. If I can''t come out to play, or go back early, he can stare at Yunfeng, so that Shen Qing, a silly girl, won''t be cheated by him and cheated by the hypocrite. Then he will really regret to death!


    Quickened the pace, Mo Huan worried about Shen Qing.


    Back at the house, Mo Huan asked Xiaoshi to have a rest first. Since there are only three yards here, the one reserved for Xiaoshi was occupied by Mo Huan. Now Xiaoshi comes back, and Mo Huan asks him to live with him. Anyway, there are other rooms.


    He doesn''t want Xiaoshi to live with Shen Qing. Although she is her brother, he is seven years old. Now he lives in the same yard, not to mention Mo Huan''s refusal. Even Xiaoshi feels uncomfortable.


    Xiaoshitou went to the clean room to take a bath and wash off the sweat from playing crazy in the afternoon.


    Mo Huan turned directly into Shen Qing''s yard.


    At this time, Shen Qing was still on the desk, with a large tray on his left, and several small plates in the tray.


    There are two steamed buns in one dish, a few chicken legs in the other dish, the sauce beef and sausage she made a few days ago, which have been cut into pieces and evenly placed on the plate, and a dish of fried vegetables with pieces in it Well Not long ago, Mo huangang had just tasted it. It was also made by Shen Qing himself. It''s called dried bean curd. It''s very fragrant and chewy. Then there''s a bowl of porridge.


    It''s time for dinner.


    However, Shen Qing did not eat at the round table, but put it on the table.


    She was holding a pen in her right hand. There was no hair on the pen, but the original hair was sharpened by her. From time to time, she dipped it in ink and wrote something on the paper.


    And her left hand, from time to time to touch the tray, touch what is what, do not look, directly into the mouth. After eating, touch it and put it in your mouth. Eyes are always staring at the paper, writing while eating, eating while writing.


    Mo Huan a black line, quickly help the forehead. This girl, do you want to be so serious! If you can''t even have a good meal, how can you have a meal With your hands!


    Not only use hands to grasp steamed bread, but also use hands to grasp chicken legs, meat slices, and even stir fried vegetables! Mo Huan wanted to look at it and see if she would drink porridge with her hands!


    The key is, he is curious, how to grasp it with his hands!


    Shen Qing now all thoughts are concentrated in this plan, did not notice the arrival of Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan crept around to her left side. When she reached out her hand again and was ready to touch what was, Mo Huan put a poplar flower he had just picked up outside the yard under her finger


    Soft, plush, long and thin


    "Ah...!" Shen Qing suddenly a scream, instantly jumped up from the chair, his face pale staring at the place he just touched.


    When Mo Huan saw this, he laughed back and forth. Ha ha ha, unexpectedly, Xiao Qing is so brave that she is not afraid of snakes and insects!


    And it''s not a bug, it''s just a poplar flower!


    Shen Qing stares at that position to see for a long time just reflected to come over, seem to have nothing. What did you touch just now?


    Yu Guangzhong, there is a man.


    As soon as he looked up, it was mo Huan, with a brown poplar flower in his hand, standing beside him laughing.


    It turned out that the one who startled me was A flower!


    "Motherfucker Mo Huan!" Shen Qing understood that it was this guy who threatened himself with this junk just now!


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Qing, I can''t imagine that you are brave, dare to fight and fight snakes, but I don''t know that you are afraid of this little insect. Oh, no, no, it''s not even insects. Xiaoqing is afraid of flowers! Ha ha ha... "


    Shen Qing''s face was white with fright just now. Now she was angry with Mo Huan, and her anger began to turn up. Now she was angry again.Raise a leg then kick toward Mo Huan, but he is more dexterous than rabbit, three jump two jump then let Shen Qing kick him.


    "You bastard, why do you scare me with a broken poplar flower! I tell you, sister, I''m not afraid of anything, let alone flowers or insects, even spiders, earthworms and mice! " Shen Qing is so angry that she chases Mo Huan behind him and kicks him, and explains to herself in a furious voice.


    Dare to say that I am timid!


    When Mo Huan heard this, he just squatted on the ground and laughed wildly.


    He thought she would say, "let alone a flower or a worm, even a big snake, my sister dares to fight", because she did. But she didn''t expect that she would move those little things out to prove her bravery.


    Can those prove it? Those, originally not terrible!


    But not necessarily, her mother was afraid of these things. He remembers that when he used to live in general Zhao''s house, the general''s wife, who was brother Xuan''s mother, was also very afraid.


    Are women afraid of these little things?


    Seeing Mo Huan squatting on the ground, Shen Qing was angry and helpless when she laughed like that.


    Mo Huan laughed for a while, and finally recovered his anger. Seeing Shen Qing standing there with a black face, he stood up and walked forward, holding her shoulders in both hands, and said, "Xiao Qing is a woman. I''m afraid it''s right. Don''t be embarrassed!"


    Your uncle''s! Who''s so sorry!


    "Mo Huan!" Shen Qing raised her voice and called him heavily, but Mo Huan was still like that. Shen Qing surrendered and said powerlessly: "I reached out for something to eat, and suddenly there was such a fluffy guy. Who wouldn''t be surprised?"

 Chapter 339

    "Well, I''m wrong. Next time Xiaoqing goes to touch the food, I''ll pass the chopsticks directly. No, how about I feed you directly? " Mo Huan a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, full of doting, so sweet and greasy staring at Shen Qing said.


    Shen Qing, with a cold aversion, wriggled away from his hand holding his shoulder, pouted and said angrily, "who wants you to feed me! How convenient it is for me to take which I want to eat! " With that, he picked up a piece of sauced beef from the plate, raised his head, opened his mouth and put it in.


    Mo Huan looked at his big head for a while. He had never seen anyone eat like this. Is this called eating? How to eat with your hands!


    "Xiaoqing, can you eat with chopsticks? Hold on to Don''t you dislike Do you feel bad? " Mo Huan looked straight. He wanted to say, don''t you feel sick? But afraid that Shen Qing would kick herself again, she changed her mouth.


    As a child, he received Royal etiquette education. He sincerely said that he could not accept this way of eating.


    Shen Qingbai took a look at him, continued to put a piece of dried tofu into his mouth, and after chewing and swallowing it, he said with disdain, "you are really ignorant. I tell you, in this world, or in a far away country, all the people there use their hands to eat, and the food that can be picked up with their fingers is called fingerfood, Do you remember? "


    Mo Huan is speechless. She is too lazy to use chopsticks and wants to use her hands. Just say it directly and make up a story!


    Even if you make up a story, you can at least make it up more reliable. It''s all about what! I haven''t seen it yet! It''s her story. It''s too bad!


    But also decent to give a name, what is not what complex, also thanks to her think out.


    But Shen Qing just finished, began to regret. When talking about a modern country''s food culture, how can you think about it? In the university where she used to study, there were many students from there, some of whom she saw with her own eyes, and many of whom told her. After all, when we chatted together, we would inevitably talk about the food culture of our respective countries.


    However, looking at Mo Huan''s disbelieving expression, it immediately aroused Shen Qing''s ambition to win. As soon as she was about to defend herself, she suddenly remembered that she was no longer in the modern society. And the country with food culture, to be honest, does not really exist in this time and space.


    All of a sudden, he let out his anger and sighed powerlessly. Just as he thought, even if he introduced the wonderful nation to him, he would not believe that little antique who didn''t know there was a sky outside.


    What''s more, how do you explain that you will know? Cross the ocean! He may not even know that there are a group of Er It''s not Smurfs. It''s a lot of people with blue eyes and golden hair.


    Decadent to sit back in the chair in front of the book case, just ready to grab something to eat, Mo Huan put the chopsticks to her hand, mouth up a pick, said: "eat a good meal, you eat such a meal are absent-minded, will hurt the body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like Dad! In her previous life, because she was busy with her homework, she often read and did her homework while eating. That''s how she grasps the food with her fingers.


    Thoughts can be concentrated all the time without wasting time or delaying meals.


    But every time dad saw it, he would talk about what kind of girl to eat like, what kind of other things to do while eating, which would hurt the stomach, indigestion and so on.


    But not to mention, every time after the final season, her digestive system will have some problems, which is one of the reasons why she never gets fat.


    Thinking of my father, my heart is sour. Looking at Mo Huan in front of me, she has the same concern as her father. Shen Qing feels that what he has done is so kind.


    He took the chopsticks and held them in his right hand, but the food was on the left, which was very awkward. Shen Qinggang was about to move the plate. Mo Huan picked up the whole plate, turned back and put it on the round table, and said, "you have to have a look of eating. Come and eat. You can be busy after eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No Even the words and tone are the same as Dad. No Dad''s wearing it too?!


    Ah, Pooh! My brain hole is too big! She hopes that her father can always be safe, guarding her mother, guarding the previous life''s home.


    Sit down, Mo Huan also sat beside, and poured a cup of hot water for her.


    Shen Qing suddenly feels sour in her heart. She is taken care of by a person. It turns out that So happy!


    But Alas!


    If only he were Zhao xuanzhi!


    "Have you eaten yet?" Shen Qing asked suddenly.


    "Not yet. I''ll watch you eat. I''ll go back when you finish." Mo Huan returned with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you want this?! Watching yourself eat? You''re not awkward, I''m not! Or watch me eat with an empty stomach!


    Is he afraid of eating by himself and running back to work? But don''t say, I really have this possibility. Once you think of new ideas or feasible details, it''s hard not to write them out immediately, and you''re afraid that you''ll lose them with what you eat.Forget to think again, hurt brain!


    "We Let''s eat together. " Shen Qing is embarrassed to eat alone. She invites Mo Huan to join her.


    It''s just Looking at the dishes in my plate, I dislike them, but I don''t want to


    Mo Huan picked up another set of spare chopsticks, just Eat it! Still so happy.


    "That This is the amount of one person. I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to eat. Wait a minute, I''ll ask qingdie to bring another one. " Shen Qing is really embarrassed to let the noble Royal son eat her leftovers, but she is still so disgusted by the pickpocketing.


    "No harm. Xiaoqing can ask for a new one. It''s already a little cold. " Mo Huan said cloud light wind clear, as if he is not eating leftovers cold food.


    A black line


    How can Shen Qing not understand that if he does not have himself in his heart, if he is not so important in his heart, how can he do these things?!


    But I can''t help feeling


    Finally, Shen Qing let qingdie serve a new, hot meal, and called Xiaoshi over to eat together.


    During the dinner, Mo Huan thought of the business when he first came here, and asked in a poor tone: "Xiao Qing, this afternoon Yunfeng came to see you?"


    Xiaoshi suddenly looks up at Mo Huan: brother Mo, you are the son of King Rui. How can you swear


    Shen Qing just glanced at Mo Huan. She vaguely felt that Mo Huan didn''t like Yun Feng, and Yun Feng was not good at Mo Huan either.


    "He''s here, and there''s nothing important, just chatting, just..." Shen Qing lowers her head and talks about Yunfeng''s coming here, which seems to make her uneasy.

 Chapter 340

    Mo Huan''s heart is a tight, busy ask a way: "just how?"


    Shen Qing raised her head and clubbed her chopsticks in her plate. She looked at Mo Huan with a worried look. She was a little disappointed and said, "he came and gave me a picture."


    A picture? Can a painting make Shen Qingdi complete like this?!


    Don''t wake up to frown, don''t understand ground looking at Shen Qing, hope she continues to say.


    Shen Qing put down her chopsticks and leaned back, adding some momentum to herself. She had no choice but to smile and said, "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just a painting of mine. But it''s pretty good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was something wrong in Mo Huan''s heart. The woman he liked was painted by others, but


    "Oh, by the way, you can have a look." Shen Qing said suddenly. Then she stood up and came to the desk. There was a big vase, but there were no flowers in it. Instead, there was a scroll, the only scroll.


    Shen Qing took it out, put it on the desk and rolled it out carefully.


    Mo Huan and Xiaoshi stood on the other side of the desk.


    Xiaoshi stares curiously, while Mo Huan frowns.


    When the scroll was spread out, a woman in green appeared on the paper. She leaned on a big stone in the peach forest, holding a round fan and gently placing it on her chin. Eyebrows, full of spring waves, the corner of the mouth, holding a smile to say also rest. Spring breeze slightly, with pieces of peach blossom, gently fall in the woman''s hair, especially in the fairyland to the flower fairy.


    is as like as two peas, but five of Shen''s view.


    Mo Huan''s brow was severely wrinkled, because he saw that in a corner of the picture, there was a row of small words: reeds and reeds were green, white dew was frost. The so-called Yi people are on the water side. The way to follow is long. It''s in the middle of the water.


    But the most depressing thing is more than that. Just listen to little stone read out this line rhythmically and emotionally.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qing''s younger brother, Mo Huan really wanted to go and pat him twice! Can''t you see it''s a love poem!


    But who said little stone couldn''t see it? After xiaoshitou finished reading, he said excitedly to Shen Qing: "elder sister, is this painted by Brother Yun? How nice! And this poem, taught by our master, I know what it means. He likes you very much, sister, but he can''t find it, can he? "


    Huan and Shen Qing are at the same time!


    Shen Qing of course knows that Yunfeng likes him, and she has tried to like him in recent months, but she always doesn''t feel in place.


    And Mo Huan was so angry that his teeth itched!


    "Little stone, do you think he paints very well?" Mo Huan sank and asked Xiaoshi.


    "Yes, you see, this painting is so similar, this eyebrow, this charm..." Small stone head like a small commentator, beside the head is a genuine analysis.


    But before he finished, Mo Huan couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted: "take a good look at your sister, Shen Qing. When did she look like this?"


    Mo Huan was filled with righteous indignation, but Shen Qing heard it. In her heart, there were thousands of grass mud horses galloping by


    What do you mean to be crazy? What do you think of the cat in the middle of the night!


    Then Mo Huan continued: "look at your sister. She looks like a tigress. If you look at the picture again, it''s clear that she is waiting for a man to come Er... "


    Mo Huan lost his words. He was facing a teenager, and his sister was right beside him. The content of the comment was his sister. He didn''t kill himself!


    Xiaoshi looks at Mo Huan with an open mind, waiting for him to finish. Mo Huan chokes, and Yu Guangzhong sees Shen Qing staring at herself


    It''s broken! It''s broken! I still put myself in it!


    "Don''t wake up! Make it clear who is the female tiger Shen Qing''s sudden drink startled everyone.


    Small stone reaction, but it is "puff" a smile, said: "sister, you now this way, is quite like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing suddenly lost her momentum. Is she really like a tiger? Looking back at the painting, the woman is so charming and charming, and she is so shy and lovely. Is she really much worse than herself? "


    But it''s like me. This appearance, coupled with such an expression, is really special Hook people!


    Shen Qing no longer paid attention to the two boring smelly boys and carefully rolled up the picture again.


    Seeing this, Mo Huan frowned and asked, "do you like this painting very much?"


    "Well It''s OK, even if you like it. " Shen Qing continued to roll the painting carefully.


    "But the man in the picture is not like you." Mo Huan seems to have fallen into a vinegar jar, which is very sour.


    "It doesn''t look like it. It doesn''t look like it!" The picture just rolled to her face, so Shen Qing gently pointed at it with her green jade like fingers.


    "But then again, I like it because it''s me. It''s the first time I''ve been on the drawing paper. I feel Well, that''s interesting! " Shen Qing thought about it and found that the reason why she liked the painting was not because of the painter, but because of herself.Mo Huan was in a good mood. As long as she doesn''t care about Yunfeng, you know, this man sent a woman like, it means love.


    But Shen Qing this silly wench certainly don''t know what meaning, just, oneself is angry for a long time, how should or how, well guard her is.


    But


    "Qing, why is it difficult to draw you on the scroll? There are many such paintings in my study, all of them are you!" Mo Huan said it with pride.


    In his spare time, he would often draw some portraits of Shen Qing, but he would not make up Shen Qing''s expression. He would write down all the good things she had, whether happy or sad, or even angry. What he liked was the real Shen Qing, not the imaginary Shen Qing.


    But Mo Huan''s words surprised Shen Qing.


    What? He Did you draw a lot of your own portraits?


    In her mind, only those who care about them will start to draw. Because every line in the pen, especially the outline of eyebrow and eye charm, can''t be drawn without this person in mind.


    Otherwise, when I had a sketch class in my previous life, I needed a mannequin to sit in front of me. I had to draw according to it!


    But it''s based on imagination In the age when there was no eraser, how impressed did this person need to be to draw this?


    Mo Huan finished, also realized that he seemed to say more, face "Teng" to burst red.


    Turning around, he went back to the side of the table and cried: "little stone, come back for dinner, it''s going to be cold!"

 Chapter 341

    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment, but she felt more and more funny: this guy, I''m sorry?!


    But his paintings If you want to say that you are not moved, it is absolutely false!


    It was getting darker and darker. After a while, Shen Qing sat down with Yunmei and went back to her room to have a rest. After all, she had been working all afternoon and suffered from backache. Stay up late to work, it is estimated that the cervical spine and lumbar spine will have problems.


    In ancient times, when the medical technology was so backward, the bitter medicine soup was used to treat all kinds of diseases. In short, there are two words: suffer!


    Jun Wang Fu: but Yunfeng has not been in a smooth mood since he went back.


    In the afternoon, he took a new picture of Shen Qing to Shen Qing, hoping that she could understand his heart for her. But after Shen Qing saw it, there was nothing but surprise and exclamation, not to mention a little joy. He hoped that after she saw the picture, she could make some expression of the woman in the picture.


    Why can''t she be seen on Shen Qing''s face when she is so shy and flattering, or is she unwilling to show herself?


    He opened another painting scroll, which was still Shen Qing''s painting. Looking closely at the eyebrows, it turned out to be the endless variety of customs.


    It''s just Yunfeng suddenly focused all his eyes on one place. At the corner of the eyebrow, the cinnabar mole, which was like a sharp blade, hurt his eyes deeply.


    It was yesterday that the cinnabar in the small light eyebrow of the servant girl made him lost his eyes and drunk. Think about the red sand of the servant girl. Compared with Shen Qing''s red spirit, he feels that little light red sand is like mosquito blood hidden between his eyebrows, which makes people Disgusting!


    And the most disgusting is that she has a similar name with Qing''er! Qing''er is so beautiful. How can a lowly servant girl be similar to her!


    "Bangs!" Yunfeng a high drink, called to wait outside at any time to serve the little guy Liu Hai.


    "Go and call housekeeper Zhang!" Cloud Maple leaning on the back of the chair, tired and powerless knead eyebrows, a piece of irritability in the heart.


    Not long after, housekeeper Zhang came. After seeing Yunfeng, he had a flattering smile on his face. Where was the morning''s domineering, fierce and tough look.


    "My son Are you looking for me Housekeeper Zhang asked in a low voice.


    "Well, there''s one thing you should take care of." Yunfeng still closed his eyes and frowned. The slender fingers of one hand kneaded between the eyebrows.


    Dark bedroom, cloud Maple low voice to do things, next to the housekeeper Zhang energetically nodded his head, said he understood, will follow.


    Night, more and more heavy, the courtyard of the palace, also one by one out of the lights.


    Xiaoqing, who had been thrown into the hut behind the bamboo forest, was cold and hungry. It''s so dark around that I can''t see anything clearly. The light between the boards had already disappeared with the sunset, leaving a little bit of night wind blowing in, which cooled everything.


    I don''t know how many times Xiaoqing cried. She prayed and cried again and again in her heart, hoping that shiziye would find her gone soon, so that she could come out to find her.


    Originally, I thought that the last hope was that in the dead of night, Shizi would think of her again before he went to bed. After all, last night, they just And it''s so beautiful


    But what, shiziye has not come all the time?!


    All of a sudden, a disordered sound of footsteps appeared in the quiet world. In this quiet night, it was very clear.


    The body of small light suddenly a shock, in the heart a piece of ecstasy: is the son of a lord to seek oneself?!


    Then, there was a sound of "bang bang bang" unlocking, and then the door was opened.


    A stronger night wind, blowing in with the open door, made Xiaoqing shiver.


    Looking closely, there were four people standing outside the door, but from her figure, it seemed that there was no one she wanted to wait for.


    "Here are the people. Take them away quickly. Don''t make trouble for the palace!" It was the voice of housekeeper Zhang, quick and low.


    "Ah, ah, yes, Mr. Zhang, thank you!" A strange man''s voice, with humble said.


    "Take her back to your hometown overnight, and don''t come back to anling County in the future! Such a good girl, I only charge you a little money. You make a lot of money! " Housekeeper Zhang urged impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll go right away, right away." Or the voice of this strange man.


    But before Xiaoqing could react, he heard the man whispering to the two people nearby: "second brother, third brother, go in and take people quickly!"


    When the two figures heard this, they rushed in. By the faint moonlight, they accurately found the woman on the haystack and reached for her.


    The sudden change made Xiaoqing swing hard to get rid of their salty hands, because the four hands not only pulled her, but also took the opportunity to touch her. When they touched her chest or buttocks, they also kneaded her two times.


    But the mouth is still blocked with rags, let the small light in addition to the non-stop "Wuwu", can''t say anything.


    They dragged him out of the cabin. Outside the door, housekeeper Zhang looked at Xiaoqing with no expression and said coldly, "Miss Dan, don''t blame Uncle Zhang. Uncle Zhang doesn''t know how you provoked the master, and let him take care of you. The master originally meant to sell you to the brothel in the south, but Uncle Zhang pitied you for three or four days, so he let them take you away, and then you can live with them. Well, it''s inevitable that someone will make some mistakes. You can only blame yourself for your bad luck. "Small light a Zheng: oneself make the master angry? Who is the master? These days I haven''t met any master Except My son.


    Is it shiziye? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Shiziye likes himself so much, and he is already shiziye''s person. How can?


    Before Xiaoqing knew it, housekeeper Zhang waved his hand. One of the three men carried Xiaojin on his body and strode away with the other two men.


    The smell of sweat on that man made Xiaoqing feel like vomiting, but no matter how she broke away, it didn''t help. On the contrary, the man pinched her butt and said angrily, "make more trouble, I''ll take care of you now!"


    Outside the palace, in the open street, there was only a broken wooden cart creaking along. On it, besides three men, there was a woman who had already been unable to resist.


    "We''ll have to wait for our granddaughter-in-law to give birth this time." A man said happily.


    "I know how to have a baby! Be careful not to let this woman run away Said another man.


    "Second younger brother and third younger brother, take care of her. The five Liang silver is all we have." Said the man who first spoke in front of the cabin.


    ¡±

 Chapter 342

    "Brother, in our village, although it''s a bit unpleasant to have a wife together, it''s not our family. Who makes us poor, but it''s better than being single all the time. I feel itchy now.


    "Third brother, in order, the elder brother comes first. What''s your hurry?"


    "The second younger brother is right. If this woman wants to have a baby, she has to have a baby with me first. Who let me be your elder brother?"


    The three brothers were talking about the future while they were driving, but they were dumbfounded.


    What? Co wife? What''s that? Why did you call big brother first?


    The three men talked and laughed all the way. The wooden cart soon arrived at the edge of anling county and entered a dark forest path. Only the bright moon in the sky could barely see the shadows and objects here.


    "Brother, I can''t help it. It''s at least a day''s journey to my hometown. It''s hard to see what you can''t eat! " The third complained.


    "Brother, what the third brother said is that we''ve been single for more than 30 years, and now we finally get a daughter-in-law. In my heart, haha, it''s really itching!" Said the second.


    The eldest brother, who had not spoken any more, was in fact very anxious. Hearing what the two younger brothers said, he stopped the carriage and turned back to stare at Xiaoqing. The lust in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Xiaoqing has been scared silly for a long time. Now she sees three men staring at her, which makes her feel that her lamb has fallen into the wolf''s nest and is hard to escape.


    "You two, go over there first and wait for my elder brother to call you when I''m done!" The eldest brother couldn''t help it at last. He helped his two younger brothers.


    The two men jumped out of the car and said, "brother, hurry up!"


    The eldest brother, regardless of his two younger brothers, didn''t go far. He just hid not far away and kept looking here. He took advantage of Xiaoqing''s efforts to untie the rope lock and clean Xiaoqing.


    The night wind is very cold, cold light, constantly shivering, but the fear in my heart is even worse. She is the woman of shiziye. How can she be touched by this dirty man!


    But the rag on the mouth is still there, let small light can only send out weak "Wuwu" sound. But this voice, but greatly stimulated the man on the body.


    A wind and rain, see next to waiting for the two brothers dry gas.


    "Big brother, it''s not over. Hurry up!" The second is in a hurry.


    "Damn it The elder brother got up and scolded while carrying his pants. "We''ve been cheated. This bitch has already been opened. Let''s buy a second-hand damn thing!"


    "Oh, big brother, she''s second-hand. It''s my turn. It''s my turn!" Second, no matter how many, even if it''s new, it''s not new to him. It''s all the same. Let''s talk about it after it''s over!


    "You''re so ugly, you know what a fart!" The eldest brother scolded as he walked to the third one: "who the hell knows, does she have other people''s seed in her stomach?"


    At this time, the second son can''t hear what the boss is saying. All the excitement is concentrated in a certain place under him. It''s a fierce attack on the charming new daughter-in-law.


    When it comes to the third, Xiaoqing has no consciousness. In her muddled world, the only remaining things are shiziye''s gentle smile, his infatuated Muran, and his endless tender love for himself.


    The world, a dark, crazy ears and laughter is not, the body is not cold, the body is not pain.


    "Ah..."! Elder brother and second brother, come and have a look Third is finally finished, but just as he was about to lift his pants, he found the woman under him motionless and unresponsive. Nose again It turns out that It turns out that No breath!


    "Let''s go when we''ve had enough. What''s the matter?" The boss came slowly, and he was still worried that the woman was not a baby.


    "No, big brother, she She Like, dead! " Old three shivered and stood aside with his pants.


    How did she die? When did you die? I just Is it difficult to Doing... With a dead man?!


    There was a cold wind in the surrounding woods, which made the third one excited. From time to time, owls were crying in the distance


    The eldest and the second came to investigate. It didn''t matter. The second almost sat on the ground.


    The eldest is calm, thought for a moment, glaring at the third: "you son of a bitch, don''t know to be light, you see, the newly bought daughter-in-law is so gone, that''s five Liang silver!"


    "Big brother, I, I didn''t work hard either..." Third, he is not the first. Why blame him!


    "Don''t pretend! My elder brother and I are standing so far away that we can hear what''s happening on your side! " Second slow back to God, the third angrily scolded.


    "Come on, come on, what are you talking about! Think about what to do! " The eldest brother was annoyed by the quarrel, and finally had a daughter-in-law. Although it was shared by three people, now it''s OK. It''s only once. It''s back before liberation. It''s better to take the money to visit the kiln!"Brother, if we take her back, will housekeeper Zhang give us back the five Liang silver? Less is fine The second one wants to return it.


    "Pa" a burst of chestnut, the boss beat the second head hard, angrily scolded: "you don''t want to die, go back to try! Return your money?! You think it''s beautiful


    The moon was dark and the wind was high. The three brothers stood by the woods and discussed what to do.


    The boss looked up at the sky and said helplessly: "let''s leave soon, far away. I heard that there is a place in this mountain where it is better to earn money. When our three brothers have money, they will buy another one. Next time, they must buy a fresh one! "


    "Big brother is right. When our brothers earn money, they will go back one by one and have fun at home every day." Old three should say. He doesn''t want to wait in line any longer. The elder brother and the second brother are excited about the work there, but he can only watch, which makes him feel bad.


    Ji


    that''s also his daughter-in-law. Why should they come first and be the last?!


    Three people around to see, here is extremely remote, rather than with a dead person to leave, might as well give her throw here, anyway, no one saw.


    Then look at the body has some stiff little light, this woman how to say also had a husband and wife with himself. The three brothers were so clumsy that they didn''t let Xiaoqing lie naked in the woods. It was too shabby.


    Without digging the pit or burying anyone, the three brothers just covered Xiaoqing''s face with a silk handkerchief that had been turned over from her. They left in a hurry and drove away in a wooden cart.


    The night is still dark; the wind is still cold; the owl is still singing in the distance; but in this silent forest, there is an unjust corpse, a wisp of unjust soul who yearns for a better love and a happy future, but is shattered by Shengsheng.

 Chapter 343

    When it''s daybreak, it''s all the same.


    Shen Qing stretches. Because she has been thinking about kailou tea in her heart, she dreams of going back to modern times at night and asking her best friends to have tea with her.


    There are not only traditional tea, but also flower and fruit tea, as well as her favorite coffee.


    On the tea table, there are some snacks, such as potato chips, small rice dumplings, dried fruits, biscuits, roasted chicken wings, marshmallows, and all kinds of soups. They are all in a mess. Almost all the snacks and snacks that I loved or didn''t like in my last life come out.


    In addition to these edible and drinkable things, what made her most excited and happy was that they played cards together. First it was tractors, then it was fighting against the landlords, and then it was boring. Several people tied up gold flowers together. Finally, they won a lot of money and invited them to have a big meal


    Ah ah, or modern life colorful!


    The feeling in the dream is still there. Those friends are just like they haven''t gone far away. Shen Qing, who is still lazy in bed, can''t tell where she is for a moment.


    "It''s sunny. If it''s up, the sun''s up!" Shen Qing is still savoring the victory in her dream. She hears Mo Huan''s voice outside the door.


    Er This guy, it''s getting earlier and earlier to pat the door!


    "Green butterfly, green butterfly..." Shen Qing shouts twice. Green butterfly comes in from the outside. Seeing that Shen Qing wakes up, she says: "girl, the washing water is ready. And Mo xiaoshizi has been waiting outside the door for a long time... "


    I''ve been waiting for a long time?! He won''t wait here before dawn!


    Shen Qing suddenly thought of ancient times, eh This is the ancient times, the emperor, Empress and concubines outside the palace, there are such people waiting, they have a common name, eunuch!


    Ah, Pooh! Shen Qing really wants to slap herself! How can Mo Huan compare with eunuch!


    When he came out, he saw Mo Huan sitting outside enjoying his tea.


    "Fine, if you come out later, you can have lunch directly." Mo Huan took another sip of tea and joked carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing looked out of the window and couldn''t see anything. She looked down to find the wooden stick standing in the middle of the yard.


    Shen Qing was stunned by this! In modern time, it''s all over ten o''clock.


    How can I sleep like this today?! Think about the past, or in winter, can get up early in the morning, stand in the yard to breathe fresh air, exercise, fitness and so on, now can be good, more and more lazy!


    Maybe yesterday''s dream made me happy, so I didn''t want to wake up subconsciously.


    Alas If only I could continue to be happy like that!


    He looked up at Mo Huan, a dandy boy. Well, he was playing with his temper


    "Mo Huan, I think of a funny thing. Do you want to try it?" Shen Qing decided to continue the dream of victory, drag Mo Huan into the water.


    He''s not bad at money, he won''t lose his temper, he won''t win, and he won''t play big. Small gambling is pleasure, big gambling is harm!


    Listening to what Shen Qing said, Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing curiously, looking forward and excited.


    Now he is particularly interested in the new things that Shen Qing has come up with. That skateboard is not fresh enough. Now there is a new thing. Look forward to it!


    And green butterfly, looking at the mutual movement between her own girl and Mo xiaoshizi, only thinks it''s interesting, covers her mouth with a smile, and then retreats.


    Huan and Mo Qing leave her without noticing.


    Shen Qing thought about it and asked Mo Huan, "can you find some hard paper?"


    To make cards, too soft paper is impossible, but in this era, she really does not know whether there is hard paper. She didn''t seem to have seen anything like cartons and cartons.


    At first, she wanted to use a pastry box. The modern pastry box is made of hard paper, with suitable thickness and hardness. But in ancient times She bought several snacks and found that they were all wrapped in oil paper. With a little effort, they would tear up.


    Mo Huan thought about it. He didn''t know what the so-called hard paper was like. It should be thicker than the paper used for writing and painting.


    "But the fan on the folding fan?" The thickest paper he could think of was the fan.


    Er Fan? What fan?


    Oh By the way, when they like to pretend to be cool, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, they all like to hold a fan. When they see a beautiful girl, they turn on the fan. Its face, painted with various coquettish pictures or written with various coquettish words, is called fan.


    If you think about it carefully, the paper on the fan Can be folded into so many layers, certainly not.


    "Do you have anything harder?" Shen Qing denies the impractical fan and frowns.


    Mo Huan, like a satchel, took the folding fan that Shen Qing had just felt so forced, patted the palm of his other hand, thought about it and said, "it''s not difficult. Let me give it to you in a few days. It''s just How much do you want? "Shen Qing thought for a moment, a deck of cards to 54, in case there is a bad, but also have to play surplus, and want to play tractor, the best is two deck of cards.


    It''s just the 54 How many sheets are there? How many sheets are there?


    In the past, she was so good at math that she could easily set up a formula. But now she is more and more lazy. She is too lazy to think about a formula and even more lazy to set up a formula.


    Maybe because of some dependence! As someone once said, if a normal person sits in a wheelchair every day, he will become disabled and cannot leave the wheelchair.


    Shen Qing is the one who is in a wheelchair every day. Mo Huan is the one who pushes the wheelchair, but she doesn''t realize it.


    Since I''m too lazy to think, I''ll throw it to Mo Huan.


    "One is about the size of my palm. It takes Er "Just take one hundred and thirty of them!" Shen Qing stretched out her hand, she found that her hand in this life, how so small! Well, it may not have been open for a long time


    One hundred and thirty, bad paintings and bad games, should be enough to fill the gap.


    Mo Huan is surprised to see Shen Qing, he does not understand, what new things need so big paper, or very hard paper.


    It doesn''t matter. The royal family has a special place to make paper for the use of the imperial palace. Even his own paper comes from the imperial confession. Send someone back to send a message and let them do it.


    The curiosity in the heart catches Mo Huan''s heart to itch unbearably, just about to ask more content, listen to Shen Qing''s stomach grunt.


    Er


    Shen Qing was embarrassed But I didn''t eat breakfast, so I was hungry!

 Chapter 344

    I didn''t eat much last night! Is it because I''m too poor?


    Well, it should be growing up. The body lacks nutrition and energy.


    Just about to call qingdie to bring some food in, I heard


    "Girl Girl Green butterfly cries out in a hurry.


    This girl is usually very steady, like this panic, but it is rare. Just because of this, let Shen Qing in the heart a clap Deng, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Qing''s heart was hanging, she heard the green butterfly saying in a hurry outside the door: "girl! Girl, outside Chuang Tzu Oh, you''d better come out and have a look! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside Chuang Tzu? What''s going on out there? In the wilderness


    The wilderness?! In the past, the accident rate in such places was extremely high. In ancient times Maybe it''s the same!


    I hope it''s just my imagination. Maybe it''s just a trivial matter, and qingdie is just making a fuss.


    Open the door, then see green butterfly a face pale and panic, anxious in situ straight back and forth.


    Mo Huan also wondered that this land, originally his, had been quiet for so many years, and even many people didn''t know it was here. But how long will it be put into use, then something will happen?


    It must be that these servants are so useless that they make a fuss about a little thing!


    She glared at qingdie. She''s a slave who has no eyesight. Can''t you see that your girl is hungry? How to serve? I don''t even want to serve breakfast!


    In fact, green butterfly is also unjust! She stealthily sneaks out, is comes out to prepare breakfast for Shen Qing, who knows this breakfast has not been ready, then someone comes to look for her in a hurry. When she heard the whole story, she was so scared that she came to find Shen Qing again.


    Seeing that Shen Qing and Mo Huan came out of the room, qingdie hurriedly stepped forward, took Shen Qing and said, "girl, come and have a look. There''s something wrong outside the village!"


    Seeing this, Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan anxiously. Seeing that Mo Huan nods to himself, she gives herself a reassuring look. Then she follows the green butterfly and Mo Huan follows.


    He wants to see what can happen to these women so how to bluff!


    They walked along the path to the outside of Zhuangzi. On the way, Shen Qing wanted to ask what happened to qingdie, but before she asked, she saw from a distance that at the end of Chuang Tzu, the people who had been surrounded for several times, three inside and three outside, seemed to be watching.


    No, I''d better see for myself.


    Shen Qing quickens her pace. Mo Huan can keep up with her, but she almost trots to keep herself from falling.


    To the crowd, listen to green butterfly urgent way: "let''s let, let''s let, the girl is coming, the girl is coming!"


    After hearing the words of qingdie, the onlookers gave way one after another. When they saw Shen Qing and Mo Huan, the noise stopped and looked at them respectfully.


    Shen Qing frowned. It''s time to go to work. Don''t they need to go to work? Why do you come here to join in the fun?!


    "Green butterfly, let them go back to work first. If you run out of work time again, you will have to deduct three days'' wages! " Shen Qing is upset. If there is something bigger in the future, they will come out to watch the excitement. How can they work in the future! This kind of work attitude will not do well in the future!


    Loose management! It''s too disorganized!


    Hearing Shen Qing''s severe tone, green butterfly was startled. The girl usually speaks with a friendly manner. No matter who she is to, even the servants or workers, she is very polite. It''s hard to see her tone or too cold.


    But now Qingdie felt aggrieved and was about to greet those people to leave. She heard Shen Qing say to her again, "when you go to work, you have to work hard. When you go to work, it''s their own business to arrange for them. Don''t confuse work with life. If there is a next time, it will be your monthly silver


    Qingdie was shocked. It turned out that the girl was angry because Yes, a girl is a serious worker, so she can succeed in everything.


    If you want to help a girl and be a successful person, you should take everything seriously. If we start with these workers, we can do whatever we want. I''m afraid it''s not easy to control all the following matters.


    After figuring out the reason, green butterfly looks at Shen Qing humbly and gratefully. She nods a lot to show that she really understands. She greets the onlookers to leave, and each performs his own duties.


    As soon as the man had dispersed, the center of the crowd was revealed.


    There was a big board lying on it. On the board, there was a girl with untidy clothes, scattered hair and rags in her mouth. Moreover, her face was gray and dead. On her bare skin, there were patches of corpses.


    A dead woman!


    Shen Qing didn''t expect to see such a scene, and she was so close to herself that she was so scared that she couldn''t recover.Mo Huan saw this, but he didn''t expect that there would be a So unbearable Female corpse!


    Seeing the stunned Shen Qing, Mo Huan suddenly realizes that Xiaoqing is only a woman, a woman only 14 years old. No matter how brave she is, she is still facing a living creature. But now


    This is a dead body! Don''t say a girl, even a lot of men will be afraid!


    Mo Huan quickly takes Shen Qing into his arms and blocks Shen Qing''s sight with his broad chest, so that she can no longer see the terrible scene.


    A burst of familiar Su Hexiang, accompanied by warm body temperature, let Shen Qing gradually back to God, peace of mind.


    A moment later, Shen Qing gently pushed Mo Huan, indicating that she was OK.


    Looking down at the little woman in her arms, she was still a little pale and nervous, but she pretended to be calm.


    Shen Qing also complained in her heart!


    Ma * egg! My sister is not afraid of everything, but this is especially the dead. My sister didn''t work in the funeral home before, and she didn''t see me every day. How can I adapt to this?!


    Efforts to strengthen the courage, looked up at Mo Huan, that peaceful and caring eyes, let Shen Qing a lot of peace of mind, thanks to the day, but also thanks to him!


    After calming down, Shen Qing finds that it''s not only the two of them plus a female corpse, but also two servants waiting by.


    "She But you found it? " Shen Qing asked the two servants, but as soon as she spoke, she found that her voice was trembling.


    Mo Huan frowned fiercely and looked at Shen Qing painfully. He pulled her into his arms again. His long arm crossed her back, put his arm around her other arm and told her silently: don''t be afraid, I''m here!

 Chapter 345

    As expected, Shen Qing felt quite at ease. As she was about to ask the two servants, Mo Huan opened her mouth first and asked for her, "did you two find this?"


    The two servants nodded submissively, and one of them said boldly, "huishizi, I''m going to have a rest today. I wanted to go back to my suburban home with my companion, but I didn''t want to. When I went to the woods, I saw a man lying on the ground."


    "We thought we were lost, but when we went to see it, it turned out to be..." Another housekeeper returned some courage and added.


    Shen Qing listened to them, but her eyes had been quietly looking at the corpse from Mo Huan''s arms. Although she had adapted a lot, she was still hairy in her heart.


    "Mo Huan Shall we report to the government? " Shen Qing raises her head and asks Mo Huan.


    Human life! Human life is of vital importance. Of course, it has to be dealt with by the government!


    It''s just


    Mo Huan didn''t answer Shen Qing directly. Instead, he kept staring at the corpse for a long time and suddenly asked, "Qing, do you think She''s familiar in some places? "


    Shen Qing shivered. If Mo Huan hadn''t been holding her, she would have fallen.


    Look familiar?! She knew the dead man?!


    In the heart all wants to tear to rush, if really is own person, that is not the trivial matter! How to deal with their family members when their employees are killed!


    With courage strengthened, Shen Qing looked at the girl again. Her face was swollen and gray, and there were pieces of corpses. There were such descriptions in previous TV dramas or novels. If they were right, the person should have been dead for some time.


    His clothes were extremely irregular, many places were still naked, his mouth was stuffed with rags, his expression was painful, which increased the horror of the corpse.


    "Mo Huan, let''s report to the official first." Shen Qing insists that the government must deal with the death, and Such a big dead man can''t be left here all the time. It''s so creepy!


    "Good!" Mo Huan pet drowned to answer a way, then drink to the air: "immediately go to the government Yamen to invite officer to come over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing reacts. In this dark place, Mo Huan''s dark guard is protecting him from time to time. He just that voice, should be talking with dark Wei.


    It''s just, this way I''m not used to it! It''s like talking to yourself.


    Looking back at the woman''s corpse, Shen Qing felt that she was familiar!


    "Girl! Girl Behind him, a woman suddenly called herself, startled Shen Qing, who was in a trance. Her whole body suddenly trembled, and even Mo Huan could feel it clearly.


    Listen to that voice again Grandma! It''s a special green butterfly!


    Elder sister, I''m watching the female corpse. Can you stop yelling at me in this situation and scare me to death!


    Green butterfly runs up, but before Shen Qing spreads her resentment to her, she listens to her "ah!" The sound of


    Shen Qing thinks that if she didn''t do sports regularly and have a healthy heart, she would be scared to death again and again today!


    Turning to see green butterfly, the girl''s face is worse than her own. Her small face is very white. She stares at her eyes and opens her mouth. She looks like she''s dead.


    Er That''s what she looked like when she saw the corpse.


    It took a long time for qingdie to come back to her senses, but she was so scared that she burst into tears and leaned towards Shen Qing.


    "Aunt, girl So, so scary! Wu Wu... " Green butterfly is so scared that she can''t speak quickly, but her eyes are fixed on the girl on the board.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing looks at the green butterfly, but in the heart is constantly Tucao: you make complaints about yourself, and you are scared of this. Your eyes are still glued to the dead body. You are not self abuse!


    "Aunt, girl..." Green butterfly''s voice suddenly became much smaller. She said to Shen Qing tremblingly, "do you feel..."


    Oh, Hello! Shen Qing wants to curse the street. Can you stop being so mysterious and frightening!


    Shen Qing is holding her anger, but before she can vent her anger, she hears qingdie continue to say nervously: "that girl It should be from the prefecture! "


    People in the prefecture?!


    Shen Qing was green butterfly this words, suddenly abducted all anger and tension, she also stare at that girl to see.


    No wonder qingdie thinks so. Her clothes It''s not exactly what the maid in the prince''s mansion wears. The former Green Butterfly and the one named Liu Cui wear just like this, but they are different from those in my memory.


    "Well, that''s what I ask you when I feel familiar." Mo Huan suddenly said, "when I went to find that old guy, I saw a little maid wearing such clothes."


    "Yes, girl, it''s the dress of the third class servant girl in the palace. I used to be first class. It''s different from our clothes, but it''s not hard to recognize." Green butterfly finally stopped crying. She was completely shocked by the discovery.How can the third class servant girl of the palace die here for no reason? It''s still such a bad way to die?!


    "Green butterfly, I ask you, did you ever have this kind of situation when you were in the prefecture before? Er There is a little girl who made a mistake and then dealt with it like this. " Shen Qing points to the poor dead girl and asks to qingdie.


    Isn''t that how she played all the TV dramas she watched in her previous life? The little maid made a mistake and was killed by her master. Then she threw it away. This Could it be the same?


    Green butterfly thought about it. Her eyes were in pain. Looking back on her life in the palace, she was too terrible. She was very careful every day and worried that she would be beaten or even executed at any time.


    "Yes..." Green butterfly replied, but then shook her head and said: "but after they were killed, they would let the servants throw them to the tumultuous graves, and there would be a roll of mat, not like Like my sister, she is in rags and gags... "


    Shen Qing is astonished! It''s a special way to break the society and the system. It doesn''t take human life seriously!


    As they were discussing, they saw several horses coming from afar. All the riders were dressed in official uniform. It was the officials who came and were called by Mo Huan''s dark guard.


    Several people arrived at the front, just lightly looked at that female corpse, then directly came to Mo Huan in front of, respectfully made a salute.


    It seems that although it is not a territory directly under the central government of Dashun, the people here still respect the royal family. Also, even the king of the county had to let Mo Huan score three points, not to mention the following small officials.


    "Go and see the dead man. What''s the matter? After all, he is outside my village. I need an explanation!" Mo Huan was cold faced with those officials.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan blankly. I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful. Cool!

 Chapter 346

    "Yes! I understand One of the leading officials threw a fist and returned respectfully.


    From among them, an old man came out, took out a piece of cloth, tied it to his nose and mouth, crouched down, and began to examine the dead


    This Is it ancient forensic medicine? What''s the name of It seems to be called Wuzuo.


    Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing in a hurry. He clasps her head with the other hand and presses her in his arms to stop her from looking at the scene in front of her.


    Although Shen Qing thinks she is brave, she can''t accept such a special existence as corpse.


    In her previous life, she had a close friend. Later, she was admitted to medical school to study medicine. From the beginning, she went to the morgue every day to learn all kinds of human organs, including stripping.


    Every time that girl friend talked about their school, Shen Qing was so sick that she couldn''t eat for several days. At that time, she had been celebrating for a long time that she was studying business, not medicine. Otherwise, she had to drop out of school!


    In Mo Huan''s arms, his ears were quiet except for the occasional rustle of the wind blowing through the woods, which was the sound of a slight body examination.


    Not far away from her, there is a dead man, and someone is constantly rummaging over the dead man. This scene keeps circling in Shen Qing''s mind, which makes her feel hairy with her eyes open and closed.


    He rubbed his face into Mo Huan''s arms. Su Hexiang, who was familiar with him, eased a lot of tension and made her feel at ease.


    Green butterfly is also scared hands blindfolded, and turned over. If you see too many scenes, you will not be able to sleep at night.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Qing felt that her heart was coming out of her throat. Then she heard a deep man say: "I tell you, the deceased is a female, about 14 or 15 years old, and she has many strangles on her body, and Not a virgin. "


    The last sentence is very awkward. It''s not that he''s a big man who likes to look into this one. It''s because the woman''s body, not only the pants are not well worn, but also the injury is too obvious to ignore.


    "Why did she die?" Mo Huan asked suddenly.


    He had lived in the imperial aristocracy since childhood, and he was not rare in beating and punishing servants, but none of them died like this, which made him ask curiously.


    "Master Hui..." That Wuzuo didn''t know Mo Huan, but he must have come from a great family for his elegant demeanor and extraordinary bearing. No one dared to offend him with a small piece of work, so he politely replied, "this woman The villain has been checked for many times, and there is no fatal wound on her body, but her lower body The villain thinks that she should have been raped to death. "


    Shen Qing took a breath when she heard that. Even the green butterfly, who had been covering her eyes, put down her hand and stared at the girl on the ground in horror.


    But before Shen Qing could recover, he continued: "this woman has been broken before she died, but it shouldn''t be long. More than five days, less than one day."


    Wuzuo is also depressed. There are three Wuzuo in the government. One morning, he was called away. One day, he asked for leave and went home to see his mother. I thought I could have some leisure today, but I didn''t expect to be taken to such a far place.


    Far away, or check a girl! The girl is just the girl. She couldn''t find the fatal wound. In the end, she was found there because of her untidy clothes There is something strange, and accompanied by the discovery of many men''s liquid, which had to focus on a check.


    Although the corpse should be male and female, the man is a man after all, so is the death; so is the woman. Let him a middle-aged old man, keep checking a young woman''s private, this let him this old face almost lost.


    He himself was very depressed there, but Shen Qing was shocked to hear that the girl was so young that she didn''t get married, but she had And not long ago.


    Even if by which master fancy, can accept the room, but now why will fall as far as this? And still The cause of death!


    This makes Shen Qing''s heart more and more not a taste, the heart is blocked.


    It seems that the circle of the imperial aristocracy and the mansion they live in are not in general chaos. Even a little girl is not spared!


    Just thinking about what to do next, this person can''t be buried nearby. Every day, it''s always the opposite. There''s a grave nearby


    He heard Mo Huan''s cold voice on his head: "go to the prince''s residence and invite Yun Shizi to come here. Then he said what he had done and scared Miss Shen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing is stunned! What does it have to do with Yunfeng? Scared yourself? That''s right. I''m scared to death. I guess I''ll sleep with green butterfly at night.


    It''s just


    Suddenly looking up, Shen Qing suddenly finds Mo Huan''s little calculation and complacency.


    I''ll go! This guy has the potential of abdominal blackness!


    It''s just, it''s between their men, it''s also between their royal nobles, it''s nothing to do with themselves, I just watch from a distance, don''t flow muddy water, after all, the backstage without that support is not?!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was going to invite Yun Shizi, two of the officers and soldiers looked at each other, led the horses to one side, turned over, said hello to the leader, and then galloped to the prince''s residence, while the others were standing beside, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.Shen Qing feels that the atmosphere is really uncomfortable. The air pressure is too low, and the nearby green butterfly is still crying.


    He gently broke away Mo Huan''s embrace and came to qingdie. Shen Qing gently took her hand and comforted her in a soft voice: "qingdie, you go back first. Besides, don''t tell sister Mei and Liu Yue about things here. After all..."


    She wanted to say, after all, it was her family who had the accident, and she had a big stomach. It was bad luck to talk about the dead!


    Qingdie understood, nodded and looked at all the people present. She knew that she didn''t stay here, and Yun Shizi would come soon. In this embarrassing situation, he probably didn''t want to have his former servants.


    "Go back and cook some delicious food for Xiao Qing. Try to be light." As soon as the green butterfly is about to leave, Mo Huan suddenly says this.


    Shen Qing was stunned, and then thought, yes, I''m still hungry. I was so scared that I didn''t feel hungry.


    Then he looked up at Mo Huan. He still looked ahead with a cold face. But what he said just now made Shen Qing feel warm. It''s a happy feeling to be cared about all the time.


    After waiting for about an hour, Shen Qing feels that her legs are standing still, and Mo Huan is also thinking about letting Shen Qing go back to have dinner first. Then he sees a carriage coming from afar, which is very familiar. It''s Yunfeng''s special driver.

 Chapter 347

    Mo Huan suddenly burst into a group of anger in his heart! Everyone is waiting here. Shen Qing is also standing here hungry. He is so good that he even comes in a carriage slowly!


    He''s so coquettish?! Can''t you ride? You know, riding a horse is much faster than riding a carriage!


    The burning cart stopped steadily not far from Zhuangzi, and Yunfeng came out gracefully.


    When he saw so many people here, he was stunned at first, but soon relaxed.


    Just as he was ready to stride, he saw Mo Huan and Shen Qing standing in arms. Shen Qing, in particular, gently relied on Mo Huan. It seemed that she was very dependent and trusted on him.


    A burst of anger in the heart, two eyes such as hide evil spirit, mercilessly stare to Mo Huan.


    In fact, Shen Qing didn''t notice so much. After standing for so long, she was hungry. She had no strength for a long time. In addition to the strange atmosphere, she unconsciously relied on Mo Huan to make herself feel better.


    Perhaps, Mo Huan''s light Su Hexiang, and his eyes full of love and care, though evil, reassured her.


    Mo Huan also saw the cloud Maple that not good vision, did not show weakness to stare back.


    Between the electric light and flint of vision, Yunfeng has come to him.


    "Qing''er, come here!" Yunfeng to Shen Qing stand so close to Mo Huan, still rely on him, really can''t see eye, then to Shen Qing shout.


    This sound sounds overbearing, like an order.


    Both Shen Qing and Mo Huan frowned.


    Shen Qing feels a little disgusted. Although she promised to try to cultivate her feelings with him, she has nothing to do with him in the cultivation of her feelings. She doesn''t need his interference in her affairs, and she won''t interfere in his affairs.


    And, not to mention that she is not his person, even his girlfriend, or even his wife, why does he command himself like this? If two people are really together, and if they are equally together, no one is taller or shorter than the other.


    What does he think of himself as? Attachment? What does she have to do with him now?!


    And Mo Huan, in the heart is disgust not to be able! The women they like are reluctant to speak to her loudly, and dare not command or scold her. Otherwise, we should try our best to make her happy, because if she is happy, he will feel happy; if she is happy because of herself, all her efforts are worth it!


    But in front of him, Yunfeng is just a son of a feudal lord, a prince. Why should he shout at Xiaoqing!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s frown, Yun Feng also realizes that his attitude just now is wrong.


    Shen Qing is willing to communicate with herself, not only because she loves her, but also because of her gentle nature.


    He was just in a hurry. He didn''t really mean to speak to her out loud. He loves her so much, how can he give up? He really can''t see them standing together.


    Looking at the pain in Yunfeng''s eyes, Shen Qing suddenly realizes that she is too hypocritical? If in modern times, a boy will be angry when he sees his girlfriend standing with other boys.


    Cloud Maple did not get angry, just let himself in the past, it seems that there is no big problem.


    In the heart of the battle between heaven and man, Shen Qing began to feel sorry for Yun Feng. He wanted to leave Mo Huan''s arms, but Mo Huan said: "yunshizi, you''d better look at the girl lying on the ground first. She must be from your family, but she appears here."


    Yunfeng is stunned: girl? Or in my own house?


    When he came over just now, his attention was always on Mo Huan and Shen Qing. He didn''t notice what girl was lying on the ground. He turned his head to see.


    This one see, really also give cloud Maple frighten!


    He just thought it was someone who was injured, or someone who escaped and was tied up, but he didn''t think it was dead person!


    A dead man with an ugly face! Also very embarrassed a dead man!


    It''s just Why does this dead man look so familiar?


    Now Yunfeng, completely shocked by the corpse in front of him, doesn''t care whether Shen Qing is still with Mo Huan.


    Walk over, attach next body, this see, cloud Maple ruthlessly pour to draw a cold air!


    He couldn''t recognize the others, but how could he not recognize the cinnabar mole hidden in his eyebrows?


    It was because of this cinnabar mole that he mistook this servant girl, Xiaoqing, for Shenqing.


    It turned out to be the little maid who had a night''s pleasure with him: Xiaoqing!


    It''s just How could this little servant girl die here? He clearly told housekeeper Zhang that he would sell her far away. In the future, he would never let her appear in anling county. It''s better to be a place like the brothel in Red Mansions, because no matter what girl goes in, it''s almost impossible for her to come out again.


    It''s not like going to a rich family to be a servant girl. She may redeem herself or be sold again. She may let the master go to get married. Either way, for this native of anling County, she may come back in the end.The anger in Yunfeng''s heart grew stronger and stronger: steward Zhang, the old man, now dares to disobey the rule of yin and Yang. He promised well, and then he replied, but now How do you explain that?!


    Mo Huan see cloud Maple has been silent, Lang Sheng said: "Mo Shizi can look good, this man is your Prince Mansion? If it is, please take it away, but before you take it away, you must give us an explanation. After all, it''s here, and it scares Xiaoqing a lot. "


    Just now, Shen Qing''s face turned pale with fright. Mo Huan didn''t see it. While he was distressed, he wanted to find justice for her.


    I thought it would be an unclaimed corpse, but now it''s OK, her master is here, and she''s just the enemy!


    Cloud Maple hear straight frown, can oneself but have no place to refute. But when he heard that, Mo Huan said that it scared Shen Qing. He came over and looked at her sincerely and attentively, trying to find out what was wrong with her face or everything was OK.


    He''s worried about her, too! He didn''t want her to suffer any injustice or anything wrong!


    Shen Qing looks at Yun Feng''s eyes. His sincerity is not fake, but she suddenly thinks of the little servant girl who lost her life in the palace. She asks, "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with this girl?"


    A fresh life, still so young, but die so miserable!


    "She..." Cloud Maple suddenly not as good as how to answer, low head, painfully looking at Shen Qing''s eyes, and her eyebrow, and eyebrow angle of that grain like red spirit cinnabar.


    If that servant girl small light doesn''t have that damned red mole, she will stay in the palace well all the time, also won''t die here.


    "Look at her clothes. She should be the servants of our house. But who? I don''t know. After all, there are so many people in the house. I can''t recognize them one by one." Yunfeng said.

 Chapter 348

    He doesn''t want to lie to Shen Qing, but sometimes he has to. Besides, before the night before yesterday, he did not recognize the maid.


    Shen Qing listened to him and didn''t doubt his words. Just as he said, a palace is so big and there are so many people. As a superior son of the world, how can he recognize all the people in the palace?!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s unquestioning eyes, Mo Huan was slightly relieved, but at the same time he felt a little uneasy. He forced out his trademark smile and said gently to Shen Qing, "Qing''er, I don''t know what happened. I''ll send someone to check it when I get back. I''m sorry I scared you today. "


    Yunfeng''s sincerity and modesty make Shen Qing feel sour. Her sincerity to him is not enough, and her efforts to him are not enough.


    Mo Huan noticed the change of Shen Qing''s attitude around him. He stepped forward and stood in the way between them. Looking at Yun Feng, he said in a cold voice: "since Yun Shizi admits that this girl belongs to your Prefecture, you can take it back to deal with it. Oh, by the way, remember to give us an explanation. Xiaoqing hasn''t eaten in the morning. Now, she''s going back to have dinner. Please help yourself. "


    Finish saying, no longer look at Xiang Yunfeng, but turn back, a change just now a face cold, pet drown ground looking at Shen Qing, said: "Qing, you are not hungry long ago, presumably now the food is going to be cold, we quickly go back."


    Such attitude, such tone, such words, listen to Yunfeng a tooth itch.


    This damned evil man, if you don''t find your little General Zhao well, what is it to pester Qing''er every day! It''s hard to come true that she takes Qing''er as a cover to blind the eyes of the world and block those public opinions, so as to live with General Zhao?!


    What''s the matter with Qing''er among you!


    Yun Feng really wants to catch Mo Huan and ask him, but again, Mo Huan has taken Shen Qing back. A government official, who had been waiting nearby, came over, clasped his hands and said respectfully: "Shizi, shall we take the dead back, or..."


    "Why take it back! Throw away the grave Yunfeng was a headache for the dead servant girl, but the ignorant yamen servant wanted to take her back!


    It''s just a servant. If he dies, he will die. There are so many fusses!


    After that, he swung his sleeve and went to his luxurious carriage, while bangs were waiting on the front driving board.


    The masters left, and the officials breathed heavily. The atmosphere was so oppressive!


    "Take it away, take it away!" With a wave of his hand, the Yamen leader, who was the leader and had just groveled to Yunfeng, let the other pawns carry the boards on the ground and the poor little corpse away.


    Shen Qing went back to the yard, but the poor girl''s shadow has been lingering, in addition to some fear, is deep sympathy for her.


    Originally happy in the morning, those good mood because of this thing, rushed a trace.


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s mood was not high, Mo Huan stayed to have dinner with her.


    During the dinner, in order to distract her attention, Mo Huan talked about the loucha project that she had been preparing for these two days.


    Sure enough, when it comes to business, Shen Qing''s mind soon comes back, and her mood is normal.


    "Mo Huan, what do you like to do when you go to a teahouse for tea?" Shen Qing thought of the scene in her dream again.


    In her previous life, she and her friends went to the teahouse, basically playing cards or chatting for fun. No one would sit around foolishly and fill themselves with water before coming back.


    Sometimes when you go to a teahouse or coffee shop, you will go alone, but you also take your homework, novels or laptops with you. You can do your homework, read books, or just surf the Internet quietly.


    But it''s ancient! Do you have any homework? Even if there is, it is also necessary to write with a brush in a serious way. As in previous lives, if you take a book and find a broken pen, you can finish your homework.


    If there is no homework, or it is not feasible to do homework, does the computer have it? No more! Computers There''s no electricity!


    Fiction Er This one can have. Therefore, we can consider putting a few rows of bookshelves in loucha, and then put some popular novels, anecdotes, storybooks and so on.


    And then It''s just for fun! This, you can also have, that is, you need to do it yourself, and then teach some people to lead this happy trend!


    But do as the Romans do. First listen to how Mo Huan introduces the current situation.


    When Shen Qing finished asking questions, Mo Huan just pondered a little, and then said, "most businessmen like to go to teahouses. They mainly talk about business. After all, it''s quieter there than restaurants. After that, we''ll go to the restaurant to have dinner together. "


    Mo Huan is a businessman, so he knows what businessmen do when they go to teahouses.


    "It''s not just the merchants, is it?" Shen Qing is slightly disappointed.


    No matter how prosperous a city is, no matter how many merchants there are, it''s a joke to point out that they patronize their own teahouses to support such a large family!


    "Of course not. There are some private private rooms, and there will be ladies from big families to taste tea, mainly to kill time. " This Mo Huan is really not clear. After all, he has little contact with women.He only vaguely remembers seeing Zhao xuanzhi''s mother take Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law and sister to the teahouse to taste tea.


    Shen Qing thinks about it, doing women''s business reliable! They are going to sell their own flower tea to them.


    "What else do they do besides tasting tea?" Shen Qing is very curious, can''t several women sit together, so big eyes stare small eyes of dry tea bar?!


    When Mo Huan heard that, his peach blossom eyes were full of peach blossom. He gave Shen Qing a look and said: "it''s said that it''s a private private room. How can I know?"


    Er Well, Shen Qing has nothing to say. If Mo Huan knows the inside story, maybe it''s strange!


    "But who else will go to the teahouse to taste tea?" Shen Qing wants to know who her customers are if she opens a teahouse. Their status, consumption ability and hobbies are all the things that an operator should consider after all.


    Mo Huan thought again and said, "there are still some young men and students who will go."


    Ha! This is good! Shen Qing is happy. In modern times, this group of people can make trouble, spend money and lead the trend of the times.


    But before Shen Qing was happy, he heard Mo Huan continue to say: "they usually hold a poetry meeting or something. They compare poetry with poetry and add some color. But sometimes, if they are just one or two people, they will... "


    Shen Qing''s heart is filled with joy. It turns out that this era also likes small gambling. However, as she is listening, Mo Huan suddenly disappears. This makes Shen Qing look at him in surprise.

 Chapter 349

    Only see Mo Huan at this time but is bulging red face, a pair of swallow dead fly appearance.


    Looking at the dishes on the plate, there''s nothing wrong with it, except that it''s a little cold, but it''s not enough for Mo Huan to show this expression.


    "What''s the matter, say it! If one or two of them go, what activities will they have? " Shen qingte wants to know that in this era, every consumer group''s consumption patterns and preferences, if their own business can be worthy of praise in the future, they will definitely make a steady profit!


    "They..." Mo Huan really wants to slap himself. Isn''t it good to have a good meal? What are you talking about! Let''s talk about the teahouse. How can we get to this again!


    Looking at Shen Qing wrongly, she is still looking at herself with an inquisitive face. Do you want to say it or not


    "Hello! Mo Huan, if you want to say it, say it happily. What are you talking about! When did you become such an unhappy person? " Shen Qing is really anxious, just listening to the mood, suddenly click.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s impatience and disdain, Mo Huan said, "when they are alone, they will take a girl from the brothel with them..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Huan suddenly received an eye knife from Shen Qing. He was so scared that he almost forgot what to say. After thinking about it, he quickly added: "let the girl sit with him, that''s to sit with him."


    Shen Qing''s eyes still didn''t come back, and she just stared at Mo Huan. Mo Huan''s heart is bitter No wonder the ancients said that only women and villains are difficult to support.


    "How did you know that! You''re one of those one or two, aren''t you Shen Qing asked strangely.


    Poof


    Fortunately, Mo Huan only talks in his mouth now. He doesn''t eat or drink. Otherwise, it''s a good meal!


    A pretty face, which is as charming as a fox, is almost wrinkled together at this time. Those peach blossom eyes are always full of wronged eyes, which make Shen Qing look straight. Ouch.


    "Don''t be cute with my sister! Say, "did you go too?" Shen Qing stretched out her hand and pinched his beautiful face!


    Ouch! This also let the woman live! Even if you grow well, even the skin It''s so smooth and delicate!


    "Qing, it''s not me. I haven''t been there. Every time I go, it''s business. I just saw it a few times. Sunny Don''t get me wrong... " Mo Huan tried every means to explain.


    "Oh, come on, I know! Can you talk well! " Shen Qing really can''t stand him. He''s a good man. Why do you want to look like this? It''s really amazing Er If you are a man, you must bend every minute!


    When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was like this, he finally put down his heart. He has been watching Shen Qing depressed, because of the female corpse. Now, she has finally recovered her former appearance, and seems to be relaxed, which makes Mo Huan feel that even if she plays tricks again, it''s worth it!


    Shen Qing knew that with Mo Huan''s aloofness, she would not take that kind of girl to that place. Just now, she was just joking.


    But looking back on what he said just now, it seems that the feasibility of opening a teahouse is quite high.


    Just glad that he finally found a new project, Mo Huan sighed and said something to make Shen Qing faint: "what I said is the situation in the capital. Here, I really don''t know. After all, I come here very few times, and I don''t spend as much time as you. "


    Your uncle''s! No one said that! I''ll take it back later!


    Gave Mo Huan a big white eye, Shen Qing heart has not reluctantly asked: "here and the capital, should be similar."


    "Almost?! It''s too bad! " Speaking of this, Mo Huan has too many troughs to spit!


    "The capital, that''s the root of the imperial city. The people there are not only powerful people but also aristocrats. If they find something new, they will definitely spend a lot of money, and they will not be distressed at all. If you look at the people here, let''s not say anything else. It''s the non-staple food shop. There are a lot of old ladies waiting in line for so long every day just to have a free bite. How poor they must be


    A burst of amazement! It turns out that both modern and ancient times are the most prosperous Imperial City roots!


    Just like in the previous life, she heard a person jokingly say: in the capital, you take a brick, a brick can shoot three officials!


    By implication, there are many officials in the capital. If there are more officials, there will be more businessmen.


    It''s just Those old ladies in line are not necessarily poor, just because they are greedy.


    Mo Huan is also worried about Shen Qing. In this shabby place, there are few businessmen, few rich families, and even fewer students. There are also few rich ladies and ladies who have nothing to do with going to the teahouse. They would rather spend their time and money in jewelry shops.


    Suddenly his eyes brightened, Mo Huan excitedly looked at Shen Qing and asked, "Qing, please come back to the capital with me. You can continue to open your shop in the capital. I have a lot of rooms in the capital, just give you a few. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Any few That''s a house in Beijing! I don''t know the plot in the capital. Is it an inch of land and money?


    But This feeling Is this the feeling of being close to the rich? There is no need to worry about the future or suffer any crime.


    Just a little thought, Shen Qing pouted her lips and shook her head and said, "I can''t go yet. I''m gone. What about this large area of newly reclaimed land? The most important thing is sister Mei. What should she do when I leave? "


    As soon as Mo Ben thought about it, she would not leave Yunmei alone, and now Yunmei has a big stomach.


    "Actually We can take Yunmei with us. When Shen comes back, he will go to the capital first Mo Huan didn''t have this idea before, but now he put forward the idea of taking Shen Qing back to the capital.


    "Wait a minute. Even if you really leave, you have to ask sister Mei and make arrangements here." Shen Qing also realized that if Mo Huan stayed in other people''s territory all the time, he should be very subdued. Where is he in the capital or his territory? He should be comfortable.


    Listening to Shen Qingfang''s soft attitude, Mo Huan was delighted! As long as she didn''t bite to death, there was room for maneuver.


    After dinner, Shen Qing has been wondering whether to open a teahouse here. After listening to Mo Huan''s words, and looking back on those prosperous shops in the city, it seems that there are not many teahouses. Is it difficult to make this plan come to nothing?


    But when the plan and the plan are all written, and then give up, I always feel a little unwilling.


    The night just came, green butterfly came, a pair of don''t twist, want to talk and stop appearance, let Shen Qing surprised.


    What''s the matter with he

 Chapter 350

    "Aunt, girl..." Qingdie doesn''t know how to open her mouth. No matter how well Shen Qing treats her, she still knows her identity. She is just a maid.


    But If you don''t open your mouth, it''s hard to open it.


    "Green butterfly, what''s up? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. " As soon as Shen Qing saw it, she knew that she had something to say, but she was afraid or embarrassed.


    Green butterfly got encouragement, gave herself a boost, said: "girl, I, I''m a little afraid Can I sleep with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing understood, this wench, was frightened by the matter of the day!


    Looking back at his carved Babu bed, which was quite spacious, he said, "it''s OK, you go to sleep. I still have something to do. Don''t wait for me."


    Green butterfly looked at the bed and Shen Qing, and said with embarrassment, "girl, how about I''ll wait here


    It''s too much to be a slave to sleep with the master. How can the master not sleep? But the servant sleeps on the master''s bed first?!


    He said, "when I''m finished, I don''t know when I''m going to sleep with Xuan paper in my hand."


    Looking at Shen Qing''s thin little figure, green butterfly feels heartache for no reason.


    If you are by your side, you may disturb the girl''s thinking. If you listen to her, you won''t let her miss you.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. I''ll sleep outside. I can get up and wait on you tomorrow morning." Green butterfly said.


    "Well, all right." Shen Qing seems to have no intention to continue to discuss the problem of sleeping. She has got her special pen, and there are some carbon rods beside it, ready to write something.


    Qingdie sighs silently in her heart. The girl is so young, but she has to bear the burden of such a big family. It''s so late that even the next people go to rest, but she still can''t sleep


    Shen Qing thought that she had finished the operation plan and business plan of the teahouse and was ready for the next step. However, after listening to Mo Huan, she was disappointed, but she lit up another hope: Beijing is a good place to make money!


    It''s just that it''s not the right time.


    Now that we have plans and plans, and now we have free shops, it''s better to draw the decoration design. Now the income is tight, and she is not willing to accept Mo Huan or Yun Feng''s economic support, so it is urgent to do a new project.


    Another piece of paper.


    When qingdie wakes up the next day, she finds herself monopolizing Shen Qing''s big bed, while the girl is still writing and drawing on the table.


    A burst of guilt and heartache in my heart. As a maid, she sleeps very well in the master''s bed, but the master has been working on the desk all night.


    I got up and tried to persuade Shen Qing to have a rest. But seeing her concentration, I''d better forget it. Now I''m disturbing the girl''s thinking, and I''ll spend more time to think about it.


    She gently changes a cup of hot tea for Shen Qing. As soon as qingdie is ready to help the girl get some water, she hears Mo Huan beating the door outside.


    Green butterfly has a black thread!


    Mo xiaoshizi is more punctual than those workers. no They are more active than them and arrive earlier.


    As long as he''s there, he''ll come knocking on the door every day! There is no silver to take!


    Go to the outside, gently open the door, see Mo Huan a happy face, just about to shout Shen Qing, green butterfly quickly put her finger on her lips, made a no sound gesture, motioned Mo Huan not to make a sound, or a little sound.


    Mo Huan was stunned and looked up at the sky. Although it was not too late, it was not too early.


    "Xiaoqing, she hasn''t got up yet, has she?"?! This girl is getting lazy Mo Huan said with a smile.


    Green butterfly really wants to give him a big white eye! What''s not up yet! What''s more and more lazy! Her girl is not!


    But the other party is Rui Wang Shizi, a little maid. No matter how nice Shen Qing is to her, she also knows her identity. How dare she really give Mo Shizi a big white eye? At most, she stares at him silently.


    "Mo Shizi, girl, she I haven''t slept all night, and I''m still busy. " Qingdie is Shen Qing''s absolute loyal fan. If she can''t allow others to slander or misunderstand her, she has to clear up immediately.


    "What! Xiaoqing, she...! " Don''t wake up a surprised, surprised voice way. But as soon as he made a sound, he realized how loud his voice was. He put his hand to his mouth and stared at green butterfly in surprise and anger.


    "How do you serve! Why don''t you let Xiao Qing sleep? " When Mo Huan heard that Shen Qing had stayed up all night again, he was distressed. But he could not bear to say that Shen Qing, so he had to spread his anger on her servant girl qingdie. Who let her serve Shen Qing.


    Green butterfly bowed her head and said nothing, but she was wronged and wronged in her heart! Did she keep the girl from sleeping? The girl doesn''t want to sleep. Who can stop her!


    Quietly raised an eye to take aim at this domineering and perverse little son, the heart way: just like you can let the girl go to sleep, hum!Mo Huan didn''t pay any attention to green butterfly. He walked around her and just stepped into the threshold. He suddenly stopped and said in a low voice, "go and prepare breakfast for your girl. It''s lighter and prepare another lotus seed and tremella soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Green butterfly stealthily aims at Mo Huan who has already entered the room, and says: I can''t imagine that this proud little son of the world also knows that he will drink some lotus seed and tremella soup to get angry after staying up all night.


    Tut tut I''m so lucky to have such a friend!


    Since Mo Huan came to pat the door, Shen Qing heard it, but she never stopped writing. After all, his coming is nothing new, and there will be qingdie to open the door.


    Shen Qing couldn''t hear them clearly. After all, their voices were very low, but she knew that Mo Huan was walking inside.


    Mo Huan thinks his steps are light and won''t disturb Shen Qing, but he doesn''t want to. As soon as he enters the room, he hears Shen Qing say in a hoarse voice: "you''re just in time. I''m almost finished. Come and have a look at this..."


    Before she finished her own words, she found the sound It''s not like your own!


    The sound It''s too bad!


    Mo Huan is also mercilessly frowned! This small fine, how so don''t know to cherish oneself, see oneself to toss into what kind of!


    My voice is so dry and hoarse. I don''t want to drink more water. Go and have a rest!


    Shen Qing raised her eyes to see Mo Huan. She felt helpless. This voice Ha ha, it''s a bit embarrassing!


    "Cough, cough..." Shen Qing cleared his throat and saw a cup of hot tea nearby, so he took a sip first.


    Well, I feel much more comfortable.


    "Xiao Qing, why do you stay up late again?" Before Shen Qing said anything, Mo Huan complained unhappily.

 Chapter 351

    "Don''t say that yet!" Shen Qing really didn''t want to listen to his nagging. She digged off the topic and waved to him. Then she said, "how about you come here and have a look at this?"


    Mo Huan sighed in his heart. Forget it, I''ve been up all night, and it''s useless. I''ll annoy her if I talk too much. I''ll stare at her as much as I can and let her finish the work in the daytime.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s deep dark circles under her eyes, Mo Huan was deeply distressed. But she was still excited, so he went to see what she was doing all night.


    At this point, Mo Huan understood that all he drew were drawings for the layout of the room.


    Just this picture Looking back on the drawings of the skateboard park he saw last time, he felt that the last ones were really nothing. Compared with these, they were simple lines.


    And these, it is a straight solid room in front of us. Every place and corner is so straight that the viewer can see it at a glance.


    It''s just Shen Qing this brain hole, have to let Mo Huan admire, at the same time, also let him a little afraid!


    Can have this painting skill, and can draw such What''s not related to the characteristics of this dynasty, Xiaoqing, she Where did it come from?


    One by one, Mo Huan was surprised, surprised, and frowned. When he finished, he lowered his head again. Shen Qing was already asleep on the table.


    This girl! Isn''t it good to sleep at night and draw during the day? You have to turn your work and rest around!


    Looking at Shen Qing who is sleeping soundly, Mo Huan can''t bear to wake her up, but it''s hard to sleep like this.


    Put down the pile of paper, Mo Huan bent down, gently picked up Shen Qing, went to the bed, and then gently put it on the bed.


    The whole process, Shen Qing just slightly frown, but did not wake up. How tired she is!


    Cover the quilt for her gently, but Mo Huan doesn''t want to leave. He sits on the chair beside the side table and looks at her quietly.


    Her sleep, so quiet, quiet as if time were still.


    Suddenly, Mo Huan felt nervous and afraid. He worried that Shen Qing would fall asleep and never wake up again, and her true self would return to her original world.


    This idea made Mo Huan startled!


    How could that be! Xiaoqing is Xiaoqing. She is the elder sister who grew up with Xiaoshi. How can she have the original place and the original world.


    If we really want to say it''s the original place, it''s also what Xiaoqing said about huangquan road and Naihe bridge.


    It''s the place where the soul returns after death. Who can not go?


    Shaking his head, Mo Huan secretly laughed at himself: what do you think all day long! Xiao Qing is just tired of staying up late, and now she is just sleeping.


    Just as he was daydreaming, green butterfly came into the room with a food box.


    Seeing Shen Qing lying on the bed asleep, she was stunned at first, but then relieved. I didn''t sleep all night. I must be sleepy now.


    Gently put the food box on the round table, green butterfly asked Mo Huan in a low voice: "Mo Shizi, do you want to have breakfast here, my servant will bring it to you?"


    Mo Huan''s eyes still stay on Shen Qing. He just waves his hand to qingdie and says, "no, take Xiaoqing''s and warm it first. After a while, she wakes up and I''ll have dinner with her."


    Green butterfly looked at Mo Huan strangely, answered "yes" in a soft voice, and then retreated with the food box.


    When Shen Qing wakes up, it''s already afternoon. At this time, Mo Huan is still in the room, sitting at the desk, looking through the drawings one by one.


    While she was sleeping, Mo Huan watched her for a while, and then kept looking at the drawings.


    The decoration on the picture has long been remembered by people like Mo Huan, who never forgets it. But he just wants to see it one by one. While looking at it, he marvels at Shen Qing''s creativity.


    How did she come up with these strange layouts, collocations and decorations?


    Shen Qing sat up dizzily. When she saw Mo Huan in the room, she was startled at first, but then she remembered what was going on. After drawing the drawings, she fell asleep.


    "What time is it?" Shen Qing still asked hoarsely.


    On hearing this voice, Mo Huan frowned and poured water for her. He said, "now it''s past noon. My Xiao Qing can really sleep. It''s no use having breakfast. I''ve missed lunch. Are you hungry now?"


    Shen Qing''s head is still a little confused. At noon? After several calculations in my heart, and then look at the weather outside, oh, it turned out to be two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Originally did not feel what, Mo Huan asked hungry, Shen Qing immediately feel empty stomach.


    Last night, she felt a little hungry, but seeing qingdie sleeping soundly, she didn''t bother to go to the kitchen to get some food, so she endured it until she fell asleep again in the morning.


    There was a "grunt" in her stomach. She didn''t need to say anything, but her stomach answered directly.


    Mo Huan had no choice but to smile. He went outside and called qingdie. After a while, qingdie came in with a big food box.


    Mo Huan took the food box, which made the green butterfly jump. My dear son, do you do it yourself?! Why don''t you wait on yourself?At this time he said: "first serve Xiaoqing wash."


    Oh Also, after sleeping for such a long time, wash your face and wash your hands first.


    After Shen Qing had finished washing, Mo Huan had clumsily taken out the plates, bowls, chopsticks and spoons, and arranged them one by one. There were a lot of oil stains on his sleeves, which made him look a bit sloppy and embarrassed.


    Seeing that he was wiping his sleeve with a square towel, Shen Qing said with a helpless smile, "you haven''t done any of these things. Just let qingdie or I do it. You don''t have to do it."


    However, Mo Huan didn''t lift his head. He continued to brush and said, "it''s OK to put it on earlier. Xiaoqing can eat it earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy has the potential to be a warm man!


    As soon as Shen Qing sat down, she found that what a big table!


    "Green butterfly, why so many! Even if I don''t eat all day, I can''t eat so much! " Shen Qing looked at this table of rice, some speechless, when he is a pig or a bucket?!


    "Girl, these You''re not alone. Mo Shizi didn''t eat either... " Green butterfly looked down at Mo Huan. Poor little prince, if you don''t want to eat, you have to wait for the girl. Look, the girl wants to eat alone!


    Shen Qing was shocked


    He turned to look at Mo Huan and saw that he was calm. He just wanted to ask why he didn''t eat. He suddenly realized that he was I want to be with myself.


    I was moved.


    Ah Mo Huan, Mo Huan, tell me about you. What''s the trouble? I know my heart Forget it. Maybe, you''ll understand.


    "Sunny, the sunshine outside is still very good. You haven''t been out all day. I''ll go out with you for a while." Mo Huan said to Shen Qing.

 Chapter 352

    Look outside, it''s true that the weather is getting warmer and warmer, and the sun is getting better and better. Many peach blossoms and jasmine blossoms have withered, and green leaves have grown. Some summer flowers have quietly sprouted their buds, waiting for the opportunity to bloom.


    "OK, it''s uncomfortable to keep it in the room all the time." When Shen Qing finished, she ate a big meal.


    I didn''t eat all day. I''m really hungry!


    Who cooked the rice? It''s really delicious!


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who was wolfing down. He was speechless. How hungry he was


    No matter how hungry you are, this kind of eating looks Well, let her be. She has always been the kind of spontaneous. It''s very good, not artificial.


    Put down chopsticks, Mo Huan poured a cup of hot tea for her. This way of eating, he was really worried that she would choke.


    Shen Qing, however, thinks that she is very polite when eating. The main reason is that she is too hungry today, and there is no outsider. Er Now she seems to have stopped taking Mo Huan as an outsider.


    One ate and stuffed, the other was slow. By the time they finished eating, there was nothing left on the table.


    Shen Qing exclaimed: I really can eat! Eating so fast, I can''t believe I ate it with Mo Huan almost at the same time, and Look at the dishes on the table. Most of them are self-made.


    Well All when you are really hungry, or growing up.


    I''m full of wine and food. I can''t even go for a walk. If I stay in bed all the time, it''s not vertical, but horizontal


    Horizontal long Although she also needs it, any girl would rather be lightning than Princess Yang!


    Now they have a lot of spare time to take care of tianqingliu and shendiezhuang, so they can go to the independent processing factory.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan walk along the farmland to the fish pond. In the farmland now, the plants planted in early spring have sprouted, green and festive, but they don''t know what is.


    It doesn''t matter. When they grow fruit, they will know what these are.


    At this time, qingdie is in Tiangeng. Hu Xingzheng is talking to her. It can be seen that Hu Xing is talking about his university questions. Qingdie, like a good student, is listening carefully.


    Shen Qing has really convinced the green butterfly! She also heard Hu Xing''s lecture a few days ago. Mom Although it''s not bad, it''s really a painful process.


    At the thought of Hu Xing calling her sister one by one, Shen Qing got goose bumps all over her body. She quickly flashed to the other side of Mo Huan and blocked herself with his tall body to minimize her sense of existence. Don''t be seen by Hu Xing.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing like this and laughed in his heart: is it useful for you to hide behind me? If you see Hu Xing, you don''t have to see yourself. If you see me, you will be there, ha ha!


    Careful all the way, like a thief. Shen Qing never felt that she was afraid of anyone. Hu Xing really made her helpless. After walking through the farmland, it''s estimated that Hu Xing can''t really see them. Shen Qing just regained her great walk.


    Before we got near the fish pond, we saw several people gathered at the joint of the fish pond and the small pond where the fry were raised. They were pointing at the fish pond, and Yunmei, accompanied by mother-in-law Hu, was watching together.


    Shen Qing had a big head for a while. Yesterday was a similar scene. A group of people were watching in a place. As a result, a woman''s corpse was found


    But look at the faces of those people, there are surprise, joy, curiosity, tension, fear, but no fear.


    Well, I don''t think it''s a corpse again.


    As long as she doesn''t meet the corpse again, Shen Qing says that she will soon have a psychological shadow.


    With a curious mood, Shen Qing and Mo Huan also get together to the crowd and follow the place they are looking at.


    A pile of mud It''s nothing. What are they looking at? They are so energetic!


    "Sister Qing''er, you''re just in time. Come and have a look. What''s this?" As soon as Yunmei looks up, she happens to see Shen Qing also looking here. She is busy calling her to come and have a look.


    Shen Qing took three or two steps. Sure enough, the sight angle here is better.


    Looking along the direction pointed by Yunmei, there is a mud ditch with a lot of weeds.


    In the rainy season of the previous month, the ditches here were full of water. Now there are more sunny days, so the water line goes down a lot, and mud is exposed in some places.


    Only in the deep ditch, there was a faint red moving, and everyone was staring at it nervously, not sure what it was.


    Shen Qing only felt familiar, but they were all lying in the mud. Most of them were covered with mud and couldn''t really see.


    It''s not a corpse! It''s a living creature. It''s a small animal. What''s so terrible!


    Seeing Shen Qing carrying her skirt, she walked carefully to the ditch, which made all the people stunned. Even Mo Huan was too nervous to think about it. She followed Shen Qing to the ditch.


    In fact, there are many ditches. If Shen Qing slips, she can be submerged.Shen Qing doesn''t care whether her shoes are dirty or not, because she is surprised to find that those little red creatures are crayfish that she loved in her previous life but couldn''t eat abroad!


    Crayfish! What a delicious thing it is! When she was studying abroad in her previous life, although she could often see crayfish, the taste and taste were different from crayfish.


    In the past, when she came back to China, she would make an appointment with several friends to go with her to hi spicy crayfish. That crayfish, is a pot of pot, red bright, looking at people''s appetite.


    What we eat crayfish is the spicy, spicy and delicious flavor. We use our fingers to break the shell, suck the fresh and sweet shrimp juice, then eat the tender white meat, and finally smack our fingers.


    That''s a comfort!


    When Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, he saw that she was holding a small red hard shell monster, which had a long and big pair of pliers and was dancing. He really pinched sweat for her. Would it hurt people?!


    Can see Shen Qing''s complexion again, that a pair of greedy cat appearance, the corner of the mouth must have a mouth water flow out, this let Mo Huan puzzled: this thing can eat? Or is Xiaoqing hungry again? How could she look at this disgusting thing and drool?


    "Qing, throw it away quickly, be careful to hurt your hand!" Mo Huan said, pulling her back at the same time, because he found that their feet There are so many!


    "What are you doing with it? That''s a good thing Shen Qing said, also ignore Mo Huan, holding the crayfish turned and went to the bank above the ditch.


    When people around see Shen Qing bravely holding the frightening thing, they all step back for fear that the red thing will touch them.

 Chapter 353

    Yunmei also saw it. She frowned tightly, supported her mother-in-law Hu with one hand, supported her round waist with the other, and stood up her bulging stomach. She said anxiously to Shen Qing: "sister Qing''er, be careful that it''s poisonous!"


    Er Toxic


    Look at the poor and lovely crayfish. Shen Qing is only left. It''s poisonous?!


    But it''s not hard to understand that crayfish live in warm and humid mud. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter here, and the water and soil here are sparse, suitable for their growth.


    However, these people have never seen it before. It must be that there is no such farmland and water source in other places, so the local people have never seen it.


    Having figured out the reason, Shen Qing didn''t think they were making a fuss.


    On the shore, Shen Qing holds the crayfish, who is still waving the Tong, and goes to the front of the fish pond manager.


    After all, the fishpond manager has been managing fish and shrimp for many years, but although this aquatic organism is a little nervous, it is not scared to retreat.


    "You arrange for people to bring up something like this. Er You don''t have to take all of them out. Just take a hundred. " Shen Qing arranges happily.


    She looked at it just now. It''s always connected to the paddy field. There must be more in the paddy field. Today, I''d like to catch some fish to relieve my craving!


    But the fishpond manager was startled!


    "Girl, you want so much..." At the beginning, he was also surprised by these strange things, and there were so many. He was just worried that these red reptiles would bite the crops in the paddy field.


    He was thinking about how to get rid of these nasty things like locusts, but he didn''t expect that the master liked them!


    And also said not to fish them all up


    But there are a lot of them.


    Shen Qing doesn''t talk much nonsense any more. When she''s finished, she hands over the one in her hand to the manager of the fish pond. She turns back to Yunmei and jokingly says, "the child in sister Mei''s stomach is really like Shen Yi."


    Yunmei is surprised, but also across a layer of belly, which can be seen?


    But maybe Shen Qing knows too many things that they don''t know. If she''s not prepared, she knows how to look at men and women, at least the other conditions of her children.


    "Sister Qing''er, tell me quickly, if you know?" Now Yunmei is most concerned about and devoted to her children and Shen Yi, who is far away on the battlefield.


    "Is it hard?" Shen Qing looked at Yunmei with disdain and said, "Shen is a big man. He''s so tall and strong. Look at your stomach. It''s only a few months. It''s so big. Your son must have followed his father''s figure."


    Yunmei a listen to, dare feeling this is to tease oneself! As soon as he blushes, he shamefully pretends to fight Shen Qing.


    "Oh, miss mei''er, it''s impossible!" The next mother-in-law Hu saw Yunmei playing so much. She was in a hurry and said, "you can''t do this too much, especially if you lift your arms and stretch your legs. You stretch your muscles and bones and move your breath."


    Yunmei and Shen Qing listen, what! Still can move fetal gas! He collected the posture of playing and stood in a friendly place.


    Seeing that the manager of the fish pond began to organize people to salvage the big red insect, Mrs. Hu was afraid that they might hurt Yunmei, so she said, "miss mei''er, let''s leave here first, and then we''ll be in trouble."


    As soon as Shen Qing saw that it was true, she pulled Yun Mei and said, "sister Mei, let''s go together. I''m just going to do something in the farmland."


    "OK, let''s go." Yunmei should arrive with a smile. Now, she is careful in everything she does. It''s more important to treat her stomach than to treat herself. Who let the child in it be Shen Yi''s.


    I don''t know how Shen Yi is now


    "Sister Sister... " A few just left for a while, then saw little stone came, armpit still holding the skateboard that he learned to play yesterday.


    Little stone is looking for them all over the world. It took him all the way to find them.


    "Oh, how big are the small stones?" When Xiaoshi approached, Yunmei said in surprise.


    "How are you, brother Mo. Good morning, sister may Xiaoshi is very polite to say hello to everyone. He hasn''t seen Yunmei for a long time. He is very curious to see Yunmei''s stomach is so round and bulging.


    But he also knew that there was a child in it, and it was brother Shen''s.


    Thinking of elder brother Shen, I don''t know how he is now on the battlefield? Shen Yi is one of Xiaoshi''s idols. When they just moved into this house, Shen Yi taught him Kung Fu.


    Now Shen Yi has gone to the northern battlefield, which makes little stone admire and worship.


    "Sister Mei, have you heard from brother Shen? What about him? Is everything all right? " When Xiao Shi thinks of Shen Yi, he asks Xiang Yunmei about Shen Yi.


    After hearing this, Yunmei''s smiling face suddenly lost its color, and she felt sad and depressed.


    Shen Qing stares at the little stone. This child is really a lump in one''s heart. Which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be mentioned! Originally Yunmei missed Shen Yi, but now he just wants to ask.But little stone didn''t understand, and wondered why her sister glared at her, she heard Yunmei say: "since brother Shen left, there has been no news. I asked my concubine, but she didn''t find it


    On hearing this, Shen Qing felt a thump in her heart. That''s the battlefield. Now it''s the age of cold weapons. It''s all about swords and human bodies. It''s unlucky to say: swords have no eyes!


    "Yunmei, don''t think too much. Now the war in the north is very tight. Shen Yi must have no time to write to you, or no one can send a letter. You have to believe him. His kung fu was top when I was here before. "


    Yes, Shen Yi used to be a man of Mo Huan. Mo Huan knows him best, including his character and Kung Fu.


    Yunmei was relieved to hear Mo Huan say so, but she was still worried.


    Little stone understands. Brother Shen has no time to write. Since there was no news, he didn''t know what to ask.


    But he came in a hurry, not to find Shen Qing, not to find Yunmei, but to find Mo Huan. He wanted to go skateboarding with Mo Huan.


    "Go, go, be safe!" When Shen Qing knows the purpose of Xiaoshi, she sends them away.


    Tell me about Mo Huan, a big man, who has been following two women all the time. What''s more, she and Yunmei feel uncomfortable, especially Yunmei. After all, they are not very familiar with Mo Huan.


    Hurry to play, boys should have played something boys play.


    Small stone took Mo Huan away, Shen Qing accompanied Yun Mei, and mother-in-law Hu, all the way to the house.


    In that direction, I happened to pass by the farmland. Shen Qing saw some red peppers and Chinese prickly ash growing a few days ago. Although the season is not yet, because the sunshine here is very good, a few of them still bear small fruits. Although they are small and green, they can make do with it, so it should not be a big problem.

 Chapter 354

    "Sister Mei, you go back first. I''ll pick some things in the field and make delicious food for you in the evening." Shen Qing stops and says mysteriously to Yunmei.


    "Sister Qing''er seldom cooks recently. I want to have a look. What''s good tonight." As soon as Yunmei heard that there was something delicious, she was naturally happy.


    Recently, she has almost no reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. On the contrary, she has a good appetite and is easy to be hungry. Her mouth is more difficult than before. The things you like to eat before pregnancy are not so good now. On the contrary, the things you don''t like before are very delicious now.


    Watching granny Hu help Yunmei go away, Shen Qing returns to her senses.


    Just now, when a woman is pregnant, she always thinks whether she is happy or not. Look at Yunmei. She has a big stomach and walks like Donald Duck. But she always looks happy with a smile in her eyes.


    Only when Shen Yi is mentioned can she show some loneliness and sadness.


    Shen Qing went to the field and found the pepper trees transplanted in early spring. These prickly ash trees are growing very well.


    Looking at these healthy and luxuriant vines, Shen Qing''s heart was filled with emotion: at the beginning, for something, she rolled down to the bottom of the mountain and almost lost her life again.


    Yes, the first time I rolled down the bottom of the mountain was in my previous life, with cars and people, and tension. I don''t know what the tension is? I saw him in the city several times before. Is it him?


    And my own Body, also don''t know to fall into what kind? Has it become a vegetable, or has it been rotten and cremated?


    Or, can''t even find it?!


    Ah, ah! Shen Qing shuddered at the thought of these problems! I don''t know when something happens, otherwise I will see myself die, I will see myself broken, and I will see my body burned to ashes in my previous life


    Think about the woman''s Corpse I saw yesterday. I guess I didn''t look as good as that one in my previous life!


    Can''t think, can''t think! It''s so scary!


    Shen Qing felt that it must be because of yesterday that she had a shadow in her heart. Although she doesn''t care on the surface and doesn''t show fear, it must be subconsciously that she was influenced by the girl yesterday.


    I don''t want to. I''m so busy every day. I can''t be busy with business. I don''t have time to be afraid!


    Through those prickly ash trees, Shen Qing found a few just formed small prickly ash, green, do not know whether the taste is enough, but it is better than none.


    But Where to put it?


    The whole body turned over, and finally saw that only the purse hanging around the waist was more suitable.


    This is the green butterfly embroidery for her. It says that women should wear a jade pendant or a purse, or both of them should wear belts.


    At first, Shen Qing didn''t understand and didn''t like to take it with her. She thought it was cumbersome and troublesome, so that a small wind in spring blew her skirt off. Fortunately, she was only in her yard at that time, and there was no one else except qingdie.


    Only then did she know that the heavy jade pendant or the purse with silver was used to press the skirt. If you don''t have either, you need a thick skirt to press on the front of the skirt.


    Shen Qing opened her purse and in order to press the weight, it contained a dozen taels of silver.


    Take out the silver ingot and put it into the sleeve bag. This purse becomes an empty pocket, which can just put these small and pitiful pepper grains.


    I picked about 20 grains. I can''t pick any more. I can''t pick any more. After a period of harvest, there will be no more to pick.


    Not far away, it is planted with the pepper that Zhao xuanzhi brought to her from the capital.


    One by one, one by one, Shen Qing suddenly felt sour.


    Zhao xuanzhi, if you have no intention of me, why bother to send this? If on purpose Why do you always avoid me?


    The heart of the acid swelling, quickly spread to the eyes, just like the eyes of these pepper carelessly into the fundus of the eye, let the tears do not listen to the flow out.


    Looking up at the boundless blue sky, the breeze caresses her cheek gently. Shen Qing wants to pour back her tears or let the breeze blow it dry.


    Mouth, actually do not feel to hum that sad melody: "the wind, blowing white clouds floating, where have you gone. When I miss you, oh, look up and smile, do you know... "


    Zhao xuanzhi, do you know that I miss you everyday?!


    Immersed in this helpless missing, sad melody with sad lyrics, has been singing in Shen Qing''s lips, but Shen Qing did not realize that not far away, there has been a man looking at her curiously.


    Looking at these tender green peppers, some are still green, some have just turned red slightly. Shen Qing is reluctant to pick any of them.


    It''s just that, sooner or later. Heart a ruthless, eyes a closed, nail a pinch, a pan red pepper was Shen Qing down.


    Looking at his pocket, there is less than half of the space, but Shen Qing does not want to continue. If you pick it again, there will be no fruit in the future.


    But as soon as she looked up and stood up, she found a man coming towards her.He is tall, but not burly. He has a pretty face. His eyes are full of spring breeze, his mouth is full of smile, and his face is full of curiosity and exploration


    Er incorrect! He is Shen Yi!


    Shen Yi is back?!


    It''s just When he comes back, why don''t he go to see Yunmei directly? Why do you look at yourself with such strange eyes? Why A kidney deficiency appearance!


    Shen Qing also stares at him in surprise. When he comes near, Shen Qinggang wants to ask him when he came back and whether he went to see Yunmei, and then he says, "the girl''s music is so beautiful! Is the girl here to enjoy the flowers? But there are no flowers here, only green leaves. Does the girl like to enjoy the green leaves? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice is the same as Shen Yi. It''s just The tone of the teasing voice, how like from a romantic childe''s mouth.


    Although Shen Yi used to call himself "girl", he used to call her very polite and respectful, but now what he calls "girl" is a kind of teasing and teasing.


    "Shen Yi! If you don''t hurry back to see sister Mei, what are you doing here? " Shen Qing came back to her senses. She was very angry at Shen Yi''s appearance now, and her tone of speaking to him was a little stiff.


    That person a Leng, more is curiously looking at Shen Qing, thought, the corner of the mouth a pick light smile way: "girl, you still have a elder sister?"? She missed me? Ha ha, that''s very good. I don''t have to worry about it. It''s better for the two sisters to take it together. There are a couple of beauties sitting here, tut tut... "


    Shen Qing is shocked. Shen Yi How come it''s like this!


    In his surprise, Yu Guangzhong found someone looking here Yunmei!


    Next to her, mother-in-law Hu is still supporting her. Yunmei is still holding her waist with one hand, but the other is She clasped her arm tightly.

 Chapter 355

    Because of tension or excitement, her fingers were very hard, her knuckles were high and protruding, and the back of her hand was pale, with no blood color and shaking.


    Looking at Yunmei not far away, Shen Qing''s heart tightened: Shen Yi is like this now, and she doesn''t know how much Yunmei has seen.


    If she saw all of them, how she felt at this time


    Can''t care so much, put aside still very interested looking at his Shen Yi, Shen Qing quickly walked a few steps to Yunmei''s side, careful to explore: "sister Mei, you are not back? How... "


    Before she finished, Yunmei suddenly regained her mind, grabbed mother-in-law Hu''s hand, suddenly released and grasped Shen Qing, and said in a hurry, "that, that''s brother Shen!"


    Looking at Yunmei''s anxious appearance, Shen Qing doesn''t know how to answer her, but that person is really Shen Yi, just different from Shen Yi before.


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t speak, Yunmei was so anxious that her tears almost fell down. Her eyes were staring at Shen Yi''s direction all the time. She seemed to talk to herself and murmured: "just now, my mother-in-law and I went back and saw a man who looked very much like brother Shen. But He just looked at me and left. I don''t know if it''s him, but it''s brother Shen. I won''t admit my mistake. I won''t admit his mistake! "


    The more Yunmei said it, the more excited she was. Mrs. Hu was looking anxiously beside her. This pregnant woman can''t be anxious or angry!


    "Sister Mei, calm down first, that man..." Shen Qing really doesn''t know how to answer her, because that person is Shen Yi!


    "Sister Qing''er, will you come and have a look with me?" Yunmei has no foundation in her heart. She hopes it''s Shen Yi, but she''s afraid it''s him.


    Because the way he looked at himself just now was so strange and cold.


    "Good..." Shen Qing is helpless. Shen Yi suddenly comes back and her temperament changes greatly. Yunmei will face it sooner or later. It''s better to ask face to face.


    Granny Hu nervously looked at Yunmei. Shen Qing comforted her and said, "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll go with sister Mei. Please wait here first."


    Holding the nervous and uneasy Yunmei, to tell you the truth, Shen Qing has no bottom in her heart. If Shen Yi really changes, what should Yunmei do?


    They come to Shen Yi, and Shen Yi always looks at them with great interest.


    "Girl, is this your sister? Tut tut It turned out to be a big bellied woman. I''m not interested in big bellied woman Shen Yi looks at Yunmei''s stomach with disdain. Although her stomach is not very big, from the appearance, she is a pregnant woman.


    When Yunmei heard this, her eyes were wide open. She stared at Shen Yi incredulously, and her tears flowed down.


    How can he say that to himself! Besides, the child is still his!


    "Shen Yi! This is sister Mei! It''s your fair wife! This belly is also your child! What are you doing? " Shen Qing is really impatient this time.


    Yunmei thinks and looks forward to it every day. Now that she is back, she doesn''t recognize anyone. No one can stand it. Especially Yunmei has sacrificed so much for him that she doesn''t even want her parents.


    But Shen Yi stares at Shen Qing in surprise, and then turns back to Yunmei. He says inexplicably: "I haven''t married yet. Where are my wife and children?"


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly had a clear face, and pointed to Yunmei and said, "don''t you know who his father is, so I want to find a father for my child while I''m confused. But no matter how confused I am, I don''t like to be a cheap father. I''m afraid you''re going to make a mistake! "


    Let alone Yunmei, Shen Qing is so angry that she doesn''t care. She raises her leg and kicks Shen Yi''s belly. Shen Yi, who is unprepared, retreats several steps before she can stop and almost sits on the ground.


    Although Yunmei is angry and angry, Shen Qingzhen kicks Shen Yi. She is still in a hurry to pull her, but she doesn''t pull her. She almost gives herself a somersault.


    But Shen Yi doesn''t care about Yunmei at all. He just stares at Shen Qing in surprise. After his face is incredible, he changes into a provocative look.


    He reached out and patted the already dirty and wrinkled robe. Shen Yi said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that this girl is so savage and she has lost all the beauty of the family. However, I like it!"


    Shen Qing is so angry that she wants to vomit blood, but Yunmei runs back crying.


    Granny Hu has been staring nervously at Yunmei not far away. Just now she saw that Yunmei almost fell down, and she has been rushing to this side. Now she sees that Yunmei is running back again. She also takes two steps to stabilize Yunmei and comforts her softly: "miss mei''er, be careful with the child. No matter what, the child is not yours."


    Mrs. Hu has also met Shen Yi. In her impression, Shen Yi is a very serious, serious and disciplined young man. Most importantly, no one knows his kindness to Yunmei.


    But now the man in front of her confused granny Hu. In their conversation just now, Granny Hu heard more or less because she was not too far away. After thinking about it, she said to the crying Yunmei: "miss mei''er, you said Mr. Shen Will it... "


    On hearing this, Yunmei suddenly stopped crying and turned her head to stare at Mrs. Hu. Mrs. Hu was very excited, but she continued: "Mr. Shen is going to fight in the frontier fortress. Will he hurt his brain and not recognize you?"What happened to Hu Qi has always been a pain in her heart.


    She still clearly remembers that when Hu Xing was four years old, he had a serious fever. Because he didn''t have money, he didn''t invite a doctor and burned for three days. Three days later, the fever gradually subsided, but when Hu Xing woke up again, he did not recognize anyone, even her mother, and her character changed greatly.


    Later, the family saved some silver and took Hu Xing to see the doctor. It was too late. The doctor said that the fever had already burned the brain, and it would be useless to use any decoction.


    In this way, Hu Xing has been foolishly alive until now


    I don''t know if this young master Shen is the same. If he hurt his brain on the battlefield, he won''t recognize everyone and Yunmei whom he has always kept in mind.


    Yunmei has been getting along with her mother-in-law Hu recently. Naturally, she also heard her mother-in-law talk about her childhood.


    Now listen to her say, Yunmei heart a Deng, and then look back, still a face of ridicule to Shen Qing said something Shen Yi, maybe, mother-in-law Hu''s guess is right.


    The pain in my heart made Yunmei dizzy and almost unable to stand. Mrs. Hu quickly and steadily held Yunmei and said, "don''t worry, girl. As long as Mr. Shen is still alive, he can''t remember the girl now, but after a long time, maybe he will remember it."

 Chapter 356

    It''s said that after a long illness, mother-in-law Hu has become a doctor. In order to cure her second son Hu Xing''s brain disease, she has to go to the doctor and ask for medicine. Now she''s almost catching up with half a brain doctor.


    Yunmei is still sobbing, but after listening to her mother-in-law Hu''s words, she has been thinking a lot.


    After wiping the tears on her face, Yunmei went back to Shen Qing, looked at Shen Yi painfully and said, "brother Shen, I don''t care whether you remember me or not, but Yunmei''s life is your person and death is your ghost. Even if you let go of my hand, I will hold you tightly. I know, your brain is not clear now. It doesn''t matter. My child and I will wait slowly until you think of our day. "


    Oh, Hello! Shen Qing turns to look at Yun Mei. She doesn''t expect that she can talk so much, but It''s very moving!


    Obviously, Shen Yi was also moved.


    After listening to Yunmei''s words, Shen Yishou just made a noise and looked at Yunmei in a dazed way.


    This woman, very young, looks very bright and sunny, especially her big eyes, which are full of deep feeling and touching.


    Her words directly smash people''s souls and make Shen Yi feel that she is the one she is infatuated with. If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband!


    But again, no, I didn''t get married, and I didn''t know this woman. No matter how infatuated she is, it has nothing to do with me!


    Yunmei finished his own voice, found that both of them were looking at him, and suddenly blushed. She took Shen Qing''s hand and said in a soft voice: "sister Qing''er, he is brother Shen. Let''s take him home first."


    Shen Qing''s mind is a little blocked: what''s the situation? Just now, he was crying like a complaining woman. How could he forgive him when he turned around? But Shen Yi, he didn''t return to his original appearance!


    He sighed heavily in his heart. It was the couple''s business. Since they came back, they had to go home.


    Yunmei thinks it''s all right. What''s the strength of her affectation!


    "That I said, "Shen Yi, it''s time for dinner. Go home and have dinner!" Shen Qing''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. She is wronged by Yun Mei. Even if she asks Shen Yi to go home for dinner, she is unwilling.


    He should be hungry for a few days!


    When Shen Yiyi went to have a meal, he immediately felt that he was very hungry. Then his stomach made a sound of "Gulu Gulu".


    Looking at the two girls, Shen Yi covered his stomach with embarrassment and said with an embarrassed smile, "I haven''t eaten for two or three days. It''s inevitable that my stomach will cry."


    With these words, Yunmei''s tears almost fell down again. I haven''t eaten in three days! What a crime Shen Yi has to suffer all this way! He has lost his memory and can find anling County, which shows that he knows that he and his children are waiting for him and that this is his home, but he can''t get up for a while.


    Looking up at Shen Yi again, he was the same person, but his face was more haggard and his body was thinner. His clothes were dirty and crumpled. He must have come back with his subconscious memory after he lost his memory.


    "Let''s go home!" Yunmei lowered her head, blushed, a little nervous and sad, and with some shyness, said to Shen Yi. With that, he took the initiative to pull Shen Yi''s hand.


    Seeing that the woman came to pull him, Shen Yiyi was so frightened that he quickly drew back his hand.


    Although he is beautiful, he is not interested in the pregnant man, even though she looks pretty. If this hot girl comes to pull herself Well, I really want to!


    As soon as Yunmei sees Shen Yiru dodging, her beautiful big eyes are full of injuries. only! He can''t remember himself now. Take your time


    On the way back, Shen Qing and Yunmei are at the front, muttering all the time. Yunmei explains to Shen Qing about Shen Yi''s amnesia, as well as her mother-in-law Hu''s analysis.


    I see. No wonder Yunmei can be relieved so soon!


    Shen Yize followed, looking at the two girls in front of him, sighing a pity.


    That thin girl, beautiful is really beautiful, but also has personality, that is, some spicy and savage, not the type I like at all.


    The old lady with a big stomach beside her, though she is not bad looking, is gentle in her temperament. Unfortunately, she already has other people''s seeds in her stomach.


    Although I''m also very romantic, if I want to go to gentleness Town, I''d better go to brothel. This good woman is not easy to be provoked, nor can she be provoked. I''m really in trouble. If you want to marry yourself, how can you do it?! too troublesome!


    Mrs. Hu walked at the end, worrying about Yunmei at the front and looking at Shen Yi at the same time.


    The young man used to be so good, especially to miss may. He was afraid to drop it in his hand and melt it in his mouth. How long has it been? Once I come back, I don''t know anyone!


    If you don''t know it, don''t know it. Look at what you said. It''s really heartbreaking. But he is also a poor man, hurt his brain


    It''s just that he doesn''t feel good about himself, and his relatives are in pain. Just like xing''er, who is twenty years old and should be married, he is as happy as a child every day. AhThey are all good people. I hope God will open his eyes and let these poor children get better!


    Several mermaids went back to the house. The fishpond manager had put the 100 crayfish in a big water tank outside the kitchen. They were so scared that the cook didn''t dare to come out of the kitchen, for fear that the red reptiles would come out and bite.


    One afternoon after she came out, Yunmei felt tired. When she met Shen Yi, she was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. Now she wants to go back to the house, have a good rest, and have a good chat with Shen Yi about what happened recently.


    But he must not remember.


    He wanted to ask Shen Yi to go back to the yard, but he went straight to the main hall.


    Yunmei sighed helplessly, constantly comforting herself: as long as people live!


    "Granny Hu, you don''t have to worry about me first. Go and serve elder brother Shen cakes and make some hot tea first." Yunmei has been thinking about Shen Yi. She hasn''t eaten for several days. Before returning to the yard, she tells granny Hu.


    Granny Hu was stunned and looked at Yunmei heartily: this silly girl is always thinking about Mr. Shen. I just hope Mr. Shen will remember it soon!


    As soon as Shen Qing saw the crayfish, her depressed mood immediately improved.


    Small thin body, will that not big not small jar, even the jar with shrimp together into the kitchen, scared those kitchen ladies have to hide from the plague as Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing ignored them, and with the impression that she had been a guest at a friend''s house in her last life, she took out her purse, poured out the few peppers and peppers, and began to prepare spicy crayfish.

 Chapter 357

    In fact, it''s very easy to be a troubling crayfish. After seeing it last time, she remembered it. She always wanted to have a try on it herself, but she never had a chance. The result is now to find the opportunity, but another life.


    Shen Qing cuts onion, ginger and garlic, and suddenly realizes that it''s quiet around. Looking back, the cooks looked at her like a monster. They looked back and pretended to do things.


    Er Shen Qing is dumb! They may think that they take these disgusting things to cook and eat, and they are also disgusting!


    No matter what they do, love how to think, their first solution to the greedy again!


    But One dish is not enough to eat!


    "You don''t have to cook?" Shen Qing asked aloud and seriously.


    Those women seldom come into contact with Shen Qing, but they all know that she is their biggest master. Originally, the big master came in to cook by himself, which was enough to surprise them. He still made such disgusting things.


    Now that she said that, the women, with a guilty heart, quickly took their positions and performed their duties.


    It''s not that they are lazy and don''t work, it''s the scene today It''s weird! It''s so weird that they forget what they should do!


    Listening to the news that they continued to work, Shen Qing began to cook her own food.


    After a few times of water, wash the crayfish.


    After chopping the onion, ginger and garlic in my hand, I cut the pitifully tender little pepper into small pieces. Shen Qing frowned slightly: smelling the smell, I know that the pepper has not grown well, the spicy taste is not heavy!


    No matter, make do with it first. Just have that taste. At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, you can make a real spicy crayfish to make up for this regret.


    Next to a stove, there was a small flame burning. Shen Qing threw a handful of hay into it and added some wooden frames. In a moment, the fire was very strong.


    Set up a big black pot, Shen Qing found hemp rapeseed oil. In this era, it is a luxury to eat oil. Generally, poor people seldom get oil, and there may be only a small can of it all the year round. Otherwise, there is an old saying to describe the poor: lack of oil and water! That''s what it means.


    Now, although she is out of poverty line, Shen Qing is still distressed to use this luxury. After all, the oil is expensive!


    Originally, she should have poured more oil. Shen Qing took the oil tank and thought about it for a long time. In the end, the amount of oil was half less than the normal amount.


    Fortunately, this pot has a round bottom. Unlike those pots used abroad in previous generations, they are all flat bottomed and need a lot of oil.


    Heat the oil, and Shen Qing throws the onion, ginger, garlic, pepper and Zanthoxylum into the oil pan to stir up the fragrance.


    All of a sudden, the smell that made people feel a little choking, but very fragrant, and wanted to drool floated all over the kitchen, which attracted the kitchen ladies to look at Shen Qing.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Shen Qing saw that the pieces had changed their color. She immediately poured all the washed crayfish into the hot oil pan and stir fried them evenly.


    It''s said to stir fry evenly, but the process is a bit laborious.


    One hundred! Fortunately, this big black pot is still big enough, otherwise it will not open.


    Shen Qing''s thin and small body is much taller than when she first came here, but after all, it is still not fully open. When she stands in front of the kitchen table, she looks so small and big.


    Well, the spade is very big! She took a shovel, stir fry, try to let each shrimp are wrapped in hot oil, stick the smell of stir fry.


    After a while, Shen Qing felt that her right arm was not her own, and her wrist was sour and swollen. It was difficult to change her left hand.


    could not bear his arm. Shen Ching lowered his shovel and poured some prepared Baijiu and soy sauce into it, and added some sugar.


    Arm seems to slow down a little bit, Shen Qing continues to pick up the shovel, will just pour in the seasoning, let the little lovely rain and dew.


    Seeing that the red babies finally began to curl, Shen Qing quickly put in some spices she could find, such as fragrant leaves, star anise and cinnamon.


    These spices are hard to come by. Some of them were collected when she was still in Qingxi Town. There are also some goods men who come from the south of Xinjiang. Sometimes they exchange some goods with the people in the south of Xinjiang and sell them.


    When the spices were added, Shen Qing scooped a ladle of water, poured it into the pot, covered it, and removed two firewood to let them simmer slowly.


    The fragrance wafted out in bursts, especially with some spicy fragrance, all wafted out of the kitchen.


    At this time, just when Mo Huan and Xiaoshi came back, they smelled the fragrance from a long distance.


    Small stone can''t wait to go back, while walking with Mo Huan said: "good smell! I don''t know what I did in the kitchen today? "


    Mo Huan''s mouth was smiling. The old women in the kitchen made things every day. Although they were not very bad, he ate them every day and knew what they were used to.


    I''m afraid that they can''t make this special fragrance by any means.


    They can''t do it. It must be It''s sunny!right! In the afternoon, Xiaoqing asked people to salvage those strange reptiles. Should she be Are you doing those bugs?! Or a hundred!!


    At the thought of this, Mo Huan couldn''t laugh any more. His mind was full of those red things waving tongs.


    Eat them?! Even if he was starving, Mo Huan said that he would not eat!


    At this time, the fragrance, and then floated to Mo Huan''s nose, became bursts of strange smell.


    Listen to It''s not strange. I''ve never smelled it! Some of them are choking and some of them are numb, which makes people feel itchy. It must be the smell of those disgusting things!


    But Xiaoshi doesn''t know what his sister is doing. He is so hungry now, and he smells so fragrant and appetizing. He just wants to go home quickly, have dinner quickly, and have that mysterious delicious food!


    When they came back to the house and passed by the big kitchen, the fragrance was stronger. Xiaoshi wants to go to the kitchen to have a look, but Mo Huan feels numb when he thinks of the red reptiles, who are now crawling in the pot or even on the plate.


    "Little stone, look at how dirty you are. How can you eat later? Go and wash first!" Mo Huan mends Shen Qing''s brain to be an insect. Feeling strange in his heart, he pulls a small stone and goes to the backyard.


    Shen Qing has been guarding the pot, stewing about a cup of tea, open the lid to have a look, suddenly the hot air is empty, with the hot air there is a stronger smell of new shrimp.


    Seeing that the soup was boiling down a lot, Shen Qing sprinkled some salt in the pot and added back the two pieces of wood that had not been burned out just now to the stove. She asked Wanghuo to dry up the soup a little.


    Looking at the spicy crayfish that she wanted to eat but didn''t eat in her previous life, she was so obediently grilled in the pot. It was still such a big pot. Shen Qing felt this beauty in her heart!

 Chapter 358

    Get out of the fire! Find out a clean big jar and pour the crayfish with juice and soup.


    Ha ha, it''s done! You can eat in a moment!


    Looking back at the cooks, the dishes in their hands are almost out. Shen Qing arranges them to serve in the front hall and prepare for dinner.


    Next to the front hall is the main hall. At this time, Shen Yigang just ate some cakes and drank some hot tea. His tired body immediately fell asleep. He just leaned back on the chair and fell asleep.


    When the food was ready, he sent someone to call Yunmei, and asked qingdie, Liuyue and granny Hu to come with them. If Mo Huan and Xiaoshi came back, they would call them together.


    There are so many people eating delicious food, and it''s also lively. It''s just like a big family.


    The noble and proud Mo Huan, let alone with some people, even those officials of the current Dynasty wanted to have dinner with him. Mo Huan didn''t have to lose their face.


    But now he is used to eating with these servants. At first, he just wanted to make her happy with Shen Qing''s heart. Later, he found that it was very warm to eat like this, and let his lonely and cold heart find a warm harbor.


    Is it common people''s family name, all eat like this? If you sit around happily and noisily, eating is not only filling your stomach, but also relaxing.


    The room was full of spicy fragrance. In the middle of the big table, there was a big jar with a lid. Although we didn''t know what was inside, we were sure that the fragrance came from this jar.


    Shen Qingshen is so mysterious that she wants to surprise everyone. She also tells granny Hu to find a jar of wine.


    Crayfish with wine, the more you drink, the better! Ha, no matter whether it''s dumplings or crayfish, with some wine, that''s the right way to open it.


    Just about to greet everyone and prepare to eat, Yunmei suddenly frowned and asked, "why don''t you see brother Shen?"


    Granny Hu took the wine, but she was not here. Except for Shen Qing, she just looked up. Sure enough, the changed man was not here.


    Others, however, were staring at Yunmei with their mouths wide open in surprise: is this girl crazy to think about Shen Yi! Or do pregnant women get paranoia?!


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Yunmei explained: "brother Shen is back, don''t you know?"


    She has been resting in the backyard room, originally wanted to make up for sleep, but Shen Yi''s business bothered her, and finally she didn''t fall asleep.


    She thought that Shen Yi had been in the front yard all the time. They were coming and going. They should see him, but they didn''t want to. No one knew.


    "Sister Mei, do you think brother Shen is back?" The most exciting thing is Xiaoshi. This afternoon, he asked Yunmei, but he didn''t want to. He came back soon.


    Shen Qing looks at the silly little stone. He doesn''t know Shen Yi''s current situation. He''s pretty and can''t help helping his forehead. However, he really talked about Cao Cao, Cao Cao!


    Yunmei looks at Xiaoshi, smiles, but has endless bitterness, and answers: "brother Shen is really back. In the afternoon, he goes to the main hall to have a rest. Presumably, he should still be there."


    "Then I''ll call him over!" Xiaoshitou jumped up with joy, and rushed out of the front hall in a few steps to find Shen Yi next door. He really wanted to hear the stories on the battlefield, especially those like Shen Yi who went directly to the battlefield and fought with the enemy.


    Mo Huan doesn''t care much about whether Shen Yihui doesn''t come back, but Shen Qing and Yunmei don''t look right, especially Yunmei. As soon as Shen Yihui comes back, it should be a great joy for her, and as far as their feelings are concerned, they should be together now, but


    There must be a problem!


    After a while, Xiaoshi came back with Shen, but Xiaoshi''s face smelled so bad.


    He sat beside Shen Qing angrily, holding back his tears.


    "Sister..." Stone turned to look at Shen Qing, his voice choked, "brother Shen, he How has it changed? And they don''t even know me. "


    Looking at Xiaoshi''s injured appearance, she almost catches up with Yunmei. Shen Qing sighs helplessly, glances at Shen Yi, who is so complacent that she has left her seat, and says to Xiaoshi in a low voice: "brother Shen is injured in the battlefield, and many things have been forgotten. Don''t worry about it. Just do what you should do to him. "


    Small stone a listen, a burst of astonishment, and then looked at Shen one, heart a sympathy. It turned out that he was injured


    Shen Yifang sat down, and no matter who else was, he took his chopsticks and prepared to eat. He said, "I''m starving. I''ll try the best one first."


    After that, he picked up his chopsticks and reached for a plate of stew in the middle of the table.


    Mo Huan sat next to him. He had already made a lot of concessions when he was asked to have dinner with these servants.


    In fact, everyone knows that Mo Huan is the most distinguished person here, and Shen Qing is their master. So even if they eat at the same table, they will not eat until Mo Huan and Shen Qing move their chopsticks first.


    But Shen Yi is too much now! If you don''t say hello to the master, you''ll sit down and don''t care about other people. You''ll have to eat!Even if he lost his memory, he could not remember who he was, but at least he had to know the basic politeness of eating at the same table. At least he had to ask the owner of the table first.


    No one can be him!


    Mo Huan, who didn''t know that Shen Yi had lost his memory, was furious at the sight of Shen Yi. This is the man he brought out. Even if he is out of his mind now, he is just like this. Mo Huan feels very ashamed.


    With a slap on the table, Mo Huan suddenly stood up and glared at Shen Yi. He grabbed Shen Yi''s collar and lifted him from his seat.


    "Hello, who are you? How can you be so savage! Don''t you see I''m about to have dinner! " Shen Yi was suddenly mentioned, scared him to shout, even chopsticks fell to the ground, but his mouth is still not soft.


    "There are people who dare to call themselves" little master "in front of you. I think you''ve lived enough!" Mo Huan''s face was even darker. His beautiful face, which was as evil as a demon, was already twisted. His eyes were red and staring at Shen Yi. Before everyone could react, Mo Huan threw Shen Yi out of the open door.


    The sound of "bang" fell to the ground again. There was dust outside. Shen Yi lay on the ground straight. Ouch.


    Yunmei was stunned for half a moment, then ran to the door.


    "Sister may, be careful!" Shen Qing is helpless. Shen Yi is her life. Follow her to avoid a mistake!


    "Brother Shen, are you ok?" Outside, Yunmei reaches out to pull Shen Yi, but Shen turns a blind eye and doesn''t give her hand to Yunmei who is waiting to pull her.

 Chapter 359

    After a long day''s hard work, Shen Yi got up by himself and walked around, swearing and walking into the house: "if it''s not for food, who is rare to stay here? I think it''s a savage!"


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Yi, who had better martial arts than himself, had no resistance at all. It''s reasonable to say that even if he had lost his memory when he was a child, his martial arts are deep in the marrow, just like he can talk and eat. How can he forget if he wants to.


    Although I didn''t use 110% of my strength to throw it just now, it was also a lot of strength. Out of human instinct, Shen Yi should resist, or use some lightness skills, not to let himself fall so miserably.


    But In fact, Shen Yi is like a man who has no martial arts at all! How is that possible?! What''s going on?!


    Shen Qing also thinks Shen Yi''s change Some of the big ones are quite different from him a few months ago.


    Accompanied by the sad and lonely Yunmei back to the table, this has not eaten yet, the atmosphere has become like this, Shen Qing''s heart is also a little blocked.


    It''s all this shenyinao!


    "Shen Yi, if you eat, just eat according to the rules, and don''t eat every day. If you want to be a master, go to the yard and be yourself! " Shen Qing said in a bad mood.


    As soon as the anger came up, she couldn''t take care of herself. This cloud plum is also, Shen Yi all like this son, still defend him why?!


    Yunmei doesn''t want Mo Huan and Shen Qing to continue to make trouble for Shen Yi. She pulls Shen Qing aside and says, "sister Qing''er, didn''t you say you cooked delicious food yourself? Which dish did you cook? "


    At the mention of this, Shen Qing is obviously in a better mood. Ma Xiao, it''s a good thing I''ve been thinking about for two lifetimes. It''s something I''ve worked hard to make just now. Now I still have the smell of lampblack and spicy.


    Shen Qing stood up, went to open the lid of the jar, and said: "this dish is called spicy crayfish, which is my favorite. If you''re used to it, I''ll eat it myself. "


    In the middle of the table is the jar, which only takes up nearly half of the area of the table, making it super large.


    With the opening of the lid, a spicy smell filled the whole room, making people feel hungry.


    It''s just In the white porcelain jar, there are bright red ones Reptile!


    Green butterfly and Liu Yue couldn''t stand it at that time. After a scream, they ran out of the front hall.


    Little stone is also staring at the crayfish. He never thought that the delicious food he had been eating was Strange reptile!


    In the afternoon, Mo Huan, Yun Mei and mother-in-law Hu had seen the crayfish, but they never thought that Shen Qing actually cooked them and let They eat


    Is this really edible? Yunmei thinks that the fragrance is really fragrant. It''s just that she looks uncomfortable. Moreover, is it really not poisonous?


    Shen glanced at the big white porcelain jar with disgust and disdain on his face. He picked up another pair of chopsticks and quickly clamped his nearest big elbow. While eating, he said: "you are really savages. Such disgusting things can be taken to the table to eat!"


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that everyone''s reaction would be like this. Originally, she was afraid that the 100 pieces would not be enough to eat. It seems that she can shake off her cheek and make it strong!


    Let me eat enough at once!


    Shen Qinggang wants to start eating, and sees that mother-in-law Hu is also an awkward figure.


    Is she also guilty of diaphragmatic response, that is, embarrassed to say it?


    "Granny Hu, why don''t you serve some dishes with qingdie and Liuyue?" Shen Qing said to granny Hu.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Hu''s eyes suddenly showed a glow of joy, and she quickly nodded "yes".


    As soon as Shen saw that Mrs. Hu picked up the food box, she would put the dishes into the food box. She murmured discontentedly: "it''s good for the servants to eat. How dare they take away the dishes that the master hasn''t moved yet?"


    "Shen Yi! If you''re finished, get out of here with so much nonsense Shen Qing is in a hurry. What servants do not servants, say a bad word, you Shen Yi is not the same as them at first!


    Yunmei see, eyes tears to pull Shen Qing, let her calm down, let her don''t with Shen a angry.


    "Sister Qing''er, please forgive elder brother Shen. Now I don''t know... " Yunmei said, tears are about to fall.


    "All right, all right, let''s eat. You can bear it. Leave me alone and let him go wherever he wants! "Don''t let me see you in front of me!" Shen Qing angrily glared at the frustrated Yunmei and said.


    But Mo Huan chuckled, turned to Shen Qing''s ear and said, "this time Xiao Qing is not a sister, but an aunt? Tut tut Xiao Qing''s generation is rising so fast. Aren''t you afraid of getting old soon? "


    Looking at Mo Huan''s face, Shen Qing suddenly felt powerless. It''s just a mantra, okay? OK or not? You little antique, know a P!


    When Shen Qing yells at him, Shen Yi really stops talking. He doesn''t say anything more. He just eats. But looking at his expression, he knows that he is very upset now.He was really hungry for a long time. The hard dishes in front of him were almost destroyed by him, and his mouth was full. When he choked, he poured two mouthfuls of wine.


    Seeing that everyone was no longer talking, Shen Qing moved the plate in front of her, made a large space, and carried the jar full of crayfish.


    Since there is no one to eat, why put it so far away? It''s better to put it in front of you, and it''s convenient to eat.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Qing really wanted to eat it, and she was holding such a big jar alone. Could she eat it?


    Regardless of the people''s eyes, Shen Qing wiped her hands with a wet cloth towel beside her. She looked greedy and couldn''t wait to take out a bright red crayfish from the big jar.


    Yunmei looked at it and trembled, but she was more curious. How would Shen Qing eat this for a while!


    At this time, even Shen Yi moved his eyes from the plate to Shen Qing''s crayfish.


    This thing It looks scary. Can you eat it?


    And this girl How fierce!


    Seeing that Shen Qing was not in a hurry to eat, she first took the crayfish''s finger with great enjoyment. There is some red oil on the finger. Although the taste is not as heavy as before, it can be spicy and spicy. It should be light taste.


    Mo Huan''s head is so big that the soup can make her beautiful!


    "Sister..." Seeing that Shen Qing is going to eat the red reptile, Xiao Shi is so anxious that he shouts Shen Qing and wants her to think twice before eating


    Turning to look at Xiaoshi, Shen Qing asked, "Xiaoshi, this is delicious. Do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 360

    "No, no, I''d better have a good meal." Small stone said, scared no longer look at Shen Qing, busy head down to eat a bowl of food.


    "Do you like it or not?" Shen Qing paid no attention to other people. She gently broke off the crayfish from her head and peeled off the red shell in circles along the hard shell below, revealing the white shrimp inside.


    Then regardless of people''s surprised eyes, all of a sudden they put it into their mouth and enjoyed the taste.


    Her eating appearance made Yunmei swallow her saliva.


    Since she was pregnant, everything she ate has tasted light. Today, when she smelled this dish, she found it very appetizing, but this thing She is afraid to eat.


    See Shen Qing eat sweet, after eating one, bang fingers, and then pick up a shell, soon she ate.


    "That Sister qinger I want to try, too. " Yunmei was so greedy that she said softly.


    Shen Qing looked at Yunmei and said happily, "well, it''s high in protein. It''s good for you and your children. You should eat more." Shen Qing finished and moved the jar to Yunmei.


    Yunmei a listen, this is also good for children, but also enhanced her determination to taste.


    Learning from Shen Qing''s appearance, she wiped her hands clean first, and then peeled the shell bit by bit. In the meantime, some soup came out of the shrimp. Yunmei quickly sucked the juice away, and she grinned.


    "Qing, sister Qing''er My mouth Hiss Come on, water, water Everyone was surprised! How can Shen Qing have nothing to eat? Yunmei has just sucked the soup. It''s like this. Is it difficult This is poisonous?!


    Shen Yi sneered and said sarcastically: "you are a big belly woman. What can you do if you have nothing to do? You dare to eat everything, and you and your unborn child are not afraid to die


    Yunmei was stunned, but she didn''t say anything. Her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t know whether it was numb or spicy. It was also sad for Shen Yi''s words.


    But it seems that Yunmei has a little immunity to Shen Yi, because she doesn''t continue to be sad, but after the initial stupor, she lowers her head and smacks the red soup that just let her scream.


    "This crazy woman!" Shen Yiyi saw that what he said was the same as what she didn''t say, so she murmured angrily and continued to eat.


    Yunmei doesn''t care about Shen Yi any more. She looks at how Shen Qing peels the shell, and then peels off the red shell bit by bit.


    At the beginning, when she took the crayfish, her heart was still a little trembling, but the taste Hiss


    I almost lost my tongue! But once the pain and numbness passed, it was a pleasant feeling, which attracted her to continue to take a second sip.


    Try the white meat again The meat is delicious, smooth but not greasy. Plus the freshness just now, it''s very appetizing!


    "Sister Mei, do you want more water?" After eating one, Shen Qing wiped her hands and gave Yunmei a cup of warm and cool water.


    "Well, yes!" Yunmei should come, but as soon as you take the cup, the water


    Looking at Shen Qing strangely, Shen Qing continued to eat her crayfish and said: "your mouth is spicy. Drinking hot water will make you feel more spicy. Drinking some cold water will make you feel better."


    "You said that, laqing?" Mo Huan asked suddenly.


    "Ah?! Ah, yes, it''s spicy. What''s the matter? " Shen Qing still has half a crayfish in her mouth. She turns her head and looks at Mo Huan. She answers vaguely.


    However, Mo Huan was meditating. Spicy? When he was in Qingxi Town before, he heard Xiaoqing say that it was because of the golden chicken feet.


    He runs a restaurant, but he always regrets that he can''t find the taste. Although Xiaoqing told him, he couldn''t imagine how spicy it was?


    Look at those two girls who were supposed to be polite and reserved, but now they are eating each other so much Exaggeration is not elegant. Mo Huan wanted to have a try, but he took a look at the red, uncomfortable thing, er, forget it!


    Xiaoshitou has been eating his food, but his eyes have been glancing at Yunmei next to him and his sister next to him.


    When he saw that the two girls were not afraid of the red reptile, and that they ate happily, he felt that his little dignity had been hurt, which also hurt the man''s self-esteem!


    "Sister, can I try one?" Little stone asks Shen Qing nervously. You know, he decided to eat this thing, how much courage.


    "Well, try it. I promise you won''t regret it!" Shen Qing answered.


    "Yes, little stone, it''s not pleasant to see, but, well, it''s really delicious!" Yunmei then added.


    At this time, she completely lost the elegant posture of a lady, not only on her hands, but also on her mouth and face.


    Xiaoshi takes out a crayfish from the jar and puts it on the plate in front of him.


    Left look, right look, this thing is not very good-looking, and the pair of pliers, let it look majestic. But no matter how majestic it is, it is also familiar now. Can it jump up and bite itself again?!Want to understand these, small stone also imitate elder sister and cloud plum''s appearance, bit by bit peel out that white shrimp meat.


    This time, ouch No wonder these two girls don''t want to eat each other. There is another kind of numbness It should be what my sister just said, spicy feeling, too Sorry! However, this uncomfortable feeling will soon pass, and people want to take another bite.


    Mo Huan a black line, small stone this smelly boy ate, and look at him like that, seems to enjoy.


    Mo Huan, who has been fighting in his heart, finally let his self-esteem and curiosity defeat his fear and let him take out a red crayfish with oil from the jar.


    Like the three people beside him, Mo Huan''s eating style looks more gentle, even the shelling action is so beautiful.


    Shen Qing glanced at him, this fox demon man, even eat a small also can so demon!


    Mo Huan is not interested in the crayfish. He just wants to know what the spicy taste is. This taste Tears are coming down!


    This is exciting! This is fun!


    "Xiaoqing, is this made of pepper?" Huan did not stop eating one more.


    "Well, it''s not only pepper, but also Zanthoxylum bungeanum. It''s the kind of thing you feel numb. Oh, by the way, that''s the time I rolled down the mountain for these things in spring, and let them move down from the tree. " Shen Qing said while eating.


    "What sister! You, you actually Get off the mountain, get off the mountain! " Small stone a listen, scared a big jump, also forget the hand is shelling shrimp, stare at the eyes urgently ask to Shen Qing.

 Chapter 361

    Even the cloud plum beside also stopped the action in the hand, so surprised looking at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that she had let slip. Last time there was an accident, Xiaoshi was still in school and Yunmei was still in the prefecture. They didn''t know about it.


    "Actually It''s not a big deal. I''m very good! " Shen Qing smiles awkwardly.


    "Well! What''s very good? Last time, who was covered in blood? I was in a coma. I was scared to death! " Mo Huan is next to Shen Qingjie. Now he is afraid to think about it.


    "Sister!" Little stone didn''t like it. After such a big accident, my brother was the last one to know!


    "Well, well, next time, I''ll tell you next time, isn''t it?" Shen Qing really doesn''t want to continue this topic. It''s been so long. How can she be turned over again?!


    All right, it''s the first one!


    "Sister! What? Next time Little stone is in a hurry. His eyes are red.


    Shen Qing was stunned and looked at Xiaoshi. Ever since she was dressed in this strange environment, she has been accompanied by her younger brother.


    Originally, she thought it was her predecessor''s nostalgia for her younger brother, who was just a habitual attachment to her elder sister. But now she finds out that she underestimated the younger brother''s care and love for herself, and underestimated her position in his heart.


    How happy to have such a sweet brother!


    There were only five people on the table. Shen Yi was a little shaken when he saw the other four people happily eating the disgusting food.


    The rich young man in the light blue robe, as soon as he saw that he was a master, he could eat so happily. It must be delicious.


    And Shen Qing and Mo Huan, is from time to time touch a cup, walk a wine, let small stone dry anxious, also let Yunmei good life envy.


    No way, one is too small, one is pregnant, can''t drink.


    Shen Yi finally couldn''t help it. Looking at the piles of red shells towering in front of them, he said in a hurry, "give me one and let me have a taste."


    Shen Qingbai glanced at her and took another one from the jar. First, she took a sip of the soup that was about to drop down. There was no way. There was more soup at the bottom, so she said: "don''t you look down on these things? Didn''t you say we were savages? Why, Mr. Shen also wants to be a savage? "


    It seems that when Shen and Xiaomei taste the cold water, they will not understand? Looking at the pain, but never tired!


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, even the old lady who kept saying that she was his wife just looked at herself and how to eat.


    Shen got up and tried to reach for the red things in the jar, only to find that There''s only a layer of oil left.


    No, there''s another one! But in an instant, that one was taken by Mo Huan, and there was really nothing in it.


    Shen Qing looks at Shen Yi with a face full of grievances. At last, she swipes her fingers and begins to wipe them with the wet cloth towel beside her. Her mouth is lukewarm and says, "I don''t work hard to eat and drink today. I''ll try to find something to eat and drink tomorrow."


    Shen Yi''s head is puzzling: where can I not work hard? Did you eat a lot just now? Oh Does she mean she didn''t grab the red reptile first?


    Mo Huan, however, looked at Shen Qing fondly with a smile in his heart: this girl stayed up late drawing drawings a few days ago, and explained to herself that she didn''t work hard today, but worked hard to find a job tomorrow, so how could she work in a twinkling of an eye!


    Although the meal was not as spicy as the previous life, it still made Shen Qing satisfy her craving. She wiped her hands and mouth contentedly and asked other people, "what''s the taste like?"


    "Sister Qing''er, this is delicious. Can you teach this to the cook and let them cook it for us every day?" Yunmei''s speed of shelling is a little slow. Before she had enough, the jar was empty.


    He started to eat in front of Shen Qing, but the shell in front of him was the least, and the most, of course, was Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    This little prince, at the beginning, was disgusted. At last, he ate more than anyone else!


    Yun Mei secretly Tucao, but his mouth is afraid to make complaints about it.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are so many in the Grange. Sister Qing''er can do it again. Let the cook do it later.


    She was thinking that she would have a good time in the future, but she heard Shen Qing say slowly: "sister Mei, you are pregnant with a child now. Although it is good for you and your child, you should not eat more. If you eat more, you will get angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Yunmei with a disappointed face, Shen Qing loses her smile. It seems that human beings enjoy the taste regardless of the times!


    The taste is exciting and enjoyable regardless of the times Shen Qing suddenly brightened her eyes and pulled Mo Huan excitedly to say, "Mo Huan, you say I open a restaurant. Er, it''s a restaurant. The main dish is these spicy things, OK?"


    Mo Huan was also stunned. Then he raised his eyebrows and raised the corner of his mouth. He patted Shen Qing''s forehead with his hand and said with a smile: "Qing''s idea is very good. It''s justOuch, big brother, why so many people are just hitting people!


    "Qing, do you have many spicy condiments?" Mo Huan thought for a while and gave an explanation.


    Er


    If these two condiments are enough, today''s primary school will be more energetic!


    Looking at the venting Shen Qing, Mo Huan knew the answer, and then said with a smile: "the idea of Qing is very good, but it''s not the season yet. When you have enough seasoning, you can open it."


    Yes, this is the key.


    "Fine, if If it tastes good, it can also make money. It doesn''t have to wait until later. " Mo Huan said thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, who said that crayfish can only be made into spicy flavor, these ancients have never eaten spicy flavor, let alone crayfish, first made into ordinary flavor, give them a taste!


    With a new idea, Shen Qing, like a chicken, had a good sleep during the day and was in a good mood at night. Sitting at the desk, she began to plan this.


    But now Mo Huan knows more and more about Shen Qing. He estimates that she has to fight at night, so he asks qingdie to take out the four treasures of her study.


    Without these things, see how you write and draw!


    For the next two days, it was very quiet. Shen Qing was in the room and planned to open a restaurant. Since the teahouse is not the best project, try the restaurant.


    From ancient times to the present, Loujiu is the best business to do. Everyone can not drink tea, but everyone needs to eat, and the profits of restaurants are very large.

 Chapter 362

    What''s more, no matter how old the tea is, it''s the same thing to drink it. But the food and beverage are different. Every dish, even if the menu is the same and the master is different, tastes different.


    For three days, under the strict management of Mo Huan, Shen Qing worked during the day and went to bed at night. The work was finished and she was in a good mental state.


    The fourth morning.


    "Sister, sister!" Small stone see Shen Qing come out from the yard, and he just came out from the yard, he happily called Shen Qing.


    "Sister, you know, the skateboard park was built two days ago. I played with brother Mo for two days, which was very interesting. Sister, how did you think of it! It''s incredible Stone is holding skateboard ready to go out to play, see Shen Qing will be excited to share his happiness with his sister.


    Er All set up?! This Mo Huan, also don''t say with oneself, also don''t worry, won''t use again out of danger!


    But think about it, he may be afraid of affecting his thinking and disturbing his work?


    However, looking at Xiaoshi coming out of the yard alone, Mo Huan was not there. Shen Qing was a little surprised and asked, "why didn''t you come out with your brother Mo? Didn''t you go to play together? "


    Mo Huan won''t let little stone play alone, will he? That''s too dangerous! After all, he is still a child, and his martial arts are not good. What should I do if something goes wrong!


    "Brother Mo, er, we are playing together these two days, but I didn''t see him this morning. According to Bai Jin, the people in the front yard came in a hurry to say that there was something urgent. Brother Mo was afraid of disturbing you to sleep, so he went by himself." Little stone doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s small and doesn''t care much about the trivial things in the house. He''s also a sleepy age. When he wakes up naturally, he will usually be a little late.


    Front yard? Urgent?


    This is my home. The people in the front yard are also my own. Something happened It should be about your own family. Moreover, for such a long time, the servants in the front yard usually go directly to qingdie or grandma Hu when they have something to do. After all, it''s a remote place, so it''s a small matter when they have something to do.


    Now people have found the backyard. It must be no small matter!


    Shen Qing suddenly has a bad feeling!


    "Stone, I''ll go to your brother Mo first. You don''t want to skateboard by yourself. Go back to read books first." After Shen Qing''s instruction, she hurried to the front yard regardless of the surprised and puzzled eyes of Xiaoshi.


    Something must have happened! In the morning, I can vaguely feel that qingdie is helping me to prepare the wash water. But when I got up just now, I didn''t see her. I think it must be that I left with Mo Huan?


    Front yard, main hall.


    Mo Huan sits on the throne, green butterfly stands on one side, and in the room, there is the accounting room: Hu Qi, which has never been seen much.


    Seeing that Shen Qing came in, Mo Huan waved to her and motioned for her to sit on the throne beside her.


    Seeing that everyone''s face was not very good, Shen Qing was very nervous. As soon as she sat down, she asked Mo Huan, "what happened?"


    Mo Huan frowned and looked up at Hu Qi. Hu Qi received Mo Huan''s eyes and knew that he wanted to say so. He gave Shen Qing a salute and said with a guilty face: "I''m derelicting my duty. Please punish me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing''s face is inexplicable. I didn''t hear that he made mistakes in his work. Moreover, for so long, he has been good at managing money and accounts, and nothing has happened.


    No, it should be what just happened!


    "Hooch, what''s going on?" Shen Qing has a straight face. She is a little uneasy and even more anxious.


    When something goes wrong, I don''t want to solve it first, but I will be punished.


    Hu Qi was stunned. She didn''t expect Miss Shen to be so strict. But she knew how to manage such a large group of people without a little dignity.


    "Girl Yesterday I put the account collected yesterday under the account book of the accounting room. I wanted to enter it today, but I didn''t want to... " Hooch stuttered and stuttered.


    On weekdays, they do their own accounting on the same day. They do it on the same day. They never delay. The money that is put into the account will be locked into the bank.


    But


    "But I don''t want anything! Go on Shen Qing really can''t stand him, a big man, what words can''t finish happily?!


    "Girl, I usually do the accounts on the same day, and the money is locked in the warehouse. But yesterday, when the money was collected late, my son Didn''t I come back from the school? I had to pull me to study a book he brought from the school. I didn''t rush to do it, so that As for... " Hu Qi said more and more that he had no confidence. He looked up at Shen Qing and saw that she was still staring at herself angrily. He gritted her teeth and then said, "even this morning, she disappeared..."


    "Is the silver gone, or is the account book gone?" Shen Qing asked.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    "Miss Hui, the account book is still there. It''s the money collected yesterday It''s all gone! " Hooch is as upset as he is now. This time, I didn''t do it in time, but something happened. I really let the girl down for trusting herself and treating her family so well."How much silver is there?" Shen Qing continued to ask in a cold voice.


    "Yes I counted it yesterday, and it was in accordance with the report. It was 3226 yuan in total. " Hooch replied. This is the income of Shuan bar and non-staple food shop in these three days.


    At the beginning, Shen Qing asked that their shop in the city pay the second account in three days. If the daily income exceeds 500 silver, it will be paid every day.


    Business is not good recently. It''s more than 300 Liang in three days.


    However, Hu Qi''s words greatly relieved Shen Qing.


    Fortunately, it''s not that the account book has been lost, and the amount of money that has been lost can still be borne by us, so we don''t have to drink everything without the money.


    It''s just It''s very uncomfortable to be a burglar, especially Shen Qing who hates betrayal. Although the theft of silver is not a sale, it can be regarded as a centrifugal betrayal.


    I can''t think of the reason for that. However, she doesn''t want to doubt anyone easily.


    There was silence in the room, and everyone was silent, and even careful to breathe. The atmosphere has been getting a little weird.


    At this time, mother-in-law Hu came in in a panic. When she saw all the people in the room, she was surprised. When she saw her eldest son was also there, she hurried forward and walked a few steps. She said to Shen Qing carefully: "girl, my boss, Qi''er Please forgive him this time. " Say, will kneel down.


    Looking at this old woman, because of her son''s business, she was so anxious that her tears almost came out. She even had to kneel down. Shen Qing was suddenly very sad.


    This is maternal love, for the sake of children, can give up everything. Now Mrs. Hu just gives up her face to ask for a favor.


    Shen Qing quickly stood up, went to mother-in-law Hu and helped her. She couldn''t let her kneel down and comforted herself in a soft voice: "mother-in-law, I didn''t say to punish Hu Qi, just There is a burglar in this family, but we have to look for it carefully.... "

 Chapter 363

    Shen Qing just finished, mother-in-law Hu thoughtfully, thought for a moment, suddenly grabbed Shen Qing''s hand and said in a hurry: "girl, the two boys of my family came to me in the morning and cried that he would go out with Mr. Shen, but Mr. Shen didn''t take him."


    Looking at granny Hu''s eagerness, Shen Qing understood what she meant


    Shen Yi left Chuang Tzu early in the morning. Because if he was in Chuang Tzu, Hu Xing could go in and out freely without saying anything.


    Since Hu Xing said so, Shen Yi left He lived in peace for three or four days, and now he left suddenly on the day when the silver was lost


    If Shen Yi leaves without saying goodbye, Yunmei will


    Shen Qingyi''s good mood in the morning is gone.


    "Qingdie, ask the people in the front yard, who saw Shen Yi in the morning? And ask if anyone knows where he''s gone? " Shen Qing says harshly to the green butterfly beside.


    "Yes." Green butterfly is also depressed, a good everyone, since Shen came back, began to become non-stop.


    He not only became idle and lazy, but also had a very bad attitude towards others. If not for Yunmei''s face, it is estimated that few people can bear him!


    "Hooch, go back first, and pay attention later. Silver, especially cash, will make people greedy and induce people to make mistakes. Take it back to the Treasury in time. " Shen Qing rubbed his forehead and said weakly.


    "Miss Xie!" Hooch said gratefully.


    "Thank you, girl! Thank you, girl Granny Hu was even more excited.


    "Well, you go ahead and let me know if you have any new information." Shen Qing has a headache now, so she quickly sends them away.


    All of a sudden, the room became quiet. Mo Huan was still sitting there, looking at Shen Qing painfully.


    Shen Qing looked up at him and said to herself, "have you never seen such a stupid master? Few people''s homes are in a mess."


    "Qing, it''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job. At least they''re loyal. " Mo Huan stood up, went to Shen Qing and gently held her thin shoulder.


    "Loyalty..." Shen Qing said to herself in disbelief.


    "Yes, Shen Yi used to be your man, but now he is Yunmei''s husband, which has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look elsewhere to see where he has gone Mo Huan just wanted to help her as much as he could, looking at her small body, but he had to bear so much. It was really distressing!


    If If she can go back to Rui''s mansion with herself and live in it in peace, he will not let her worry and suffer any more!


    But Don''t say whether Xiaoqing is willing or not, I''m afraid it''s her mother''s wife Alas


    Mo Huan calls dark Wei Youying and asks him to find Shen Yi''s whereabouts.


    Youying always protects Mo Huan in the dark. Although Shen Qing sometimes secretly calls Mo Huan out to eat and drink, he still has to come out as soon as the master says hello.


    Listen to is to let oneself find Shen Yi, you Ying this in the heart is five flavors miscellaneous Chen.


    At the beginning, Shen Yi had a very good relationship with himself when he was still shadow. Later, he envied shadow for holding a beautiful woman back, but he didn''t want to. Seeing him again a few days ago, he was just like that. He didn''t look as brave as he used to be. He was like a young man who indulged in women every day.


    After receiving the order, Youying disappears. Seeing that Shen Qing was powerless in her chair, Mo Huan comforted her: "Qing, it''s just a small thing. If you''re not happy about this, you''ll have more troubles when your business gets bigger. Don''t you feel unhappy every day?"


    Shen Qing looks up at Mo Huan. The evil face, evil eyes, and two strands of green silk hanging from his chest add a bit of immortality to his image as a male fox demon.


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing looked at herself and lost her mind again. He joked with a smile: "you can''t see your father so much. If you marry him, you can see him day and night."


    Although he said it casually, he knew in his heart that it was his own voice, the real hope without any false impurities!


    But Shen Qing doesn''t seem to listen, or stare at himself, which makes Mo Huan a little disappointed, but more helpless.


    After a long time, Shen Qing suddenly asked, "Mo Huan, is your home in Qingqiu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where is that? Mo Huan frowned and thought, it seems that there is no place with this name in Dashun national boundaries!


    "Qing, how can you forget that I''m the son of Prince Rui''s house. Prince Rui''s house is in the capital, so is my home." Mo Huan returned with solemnity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Shen Qing is speechless. Why didn''t she control her mouth and ask what she thought? Of course, she knows that his family is from Beijing, but He is so charming. Oh, I think too much about it!However, this interruption made my bad mood much better.


    Shen Qing thought of a question in the morning. She was about to ask Mo Huan about opening a restaurant to find a cook when she saw qingdie coming back.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly looked at Shen Qing, then at Mo Huan, and said, "the whole Chuang Tzu can''t find Shen Yi. The only person in the front yard is the young man who cleans the yard in the morning. He says that at dawn, Shen Yi goes out in a hurry and never comes back


    Shen Qing has already guessed the result, but qingdie continues to say: "this matter The second lady also knows... "


    Qingdie used to be Yunmei''s servant girl. She used to call her the second lady, but now she can''t change her words. The second lady in her mouth is Yunmei.


    What! Yunmei knows?!


    Let''s not say whether Shen Yi has stolen the silver or not. Just this one can make Yunmei not accept without saying goodbye!


    Shen Qing frowned and blamed her thoughtlessness just now. She should remind them to avoid Yunmei as much as possible. Don''t let her know. Now, it''s too late!


    Before she could figure out how to comfort Yunmei, Yunmei came over with Liu Qing''s help.


    "Sister Qing''er, sister Qing''er, Wuwu..." As soon as Yunmei saw Shen Qing, she cried.


    In the morning, she wanted to take advantage of Liu Yue to go to the processing plant and let her take a walk with her, but she didn''t want to meet many people and said she was looking for Shen Yi. Again, it turns out that He''s gone


    He came back with difficulty. Why did he leave like this


    He''s gone. What should he and his children do?!


    Shen Qinggang has just recovered a little bit. With Yunmei crying like a resentful wife, it''s not good again

 Chapter 364

    From morning to afternoon, Yunmei didn''t eat or drink, and she didn''t go to rest. She was either crying or in a daze, so anxious that Liu Yue and mother-in-law Hu wandered around.


    Shen Qing has been with Yun Mei, and Mo Huan has been with Shen Qing, by the way, waiting for the news of Youying, but no one has come back.


    The sun is getting deeper and deeper. Seeing Yunmei like this, it''s estimated that we can''t have dinner.


    Let her at home has been stuffy, it is estimated that she will be more wishful thinking, it is better to go out for a walk, to get through the wind.


    Look at the vast world outside, the mood can also become more cheerful.


    "Sister Mei, let''s go to the city and find something you like to eat." Shen Qing suggested.


    Influenced by Yunmei, she didn''t eat much for lunch, but now she is very hungry.


    Shen Qing finds that she is not the king of big stomach, or she is growing up. She is super able to eat, and she loves to be hungry. In the future, don''t be fat.


    Yunmei didn''t want to move, but Mo Huan said: "it''s good to go out for a walk. Maybe we''re lucky to meet Shen Yi who hasn''t gone far."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Mei''s eyes lit up. Yes, she believes in their fate. It''s better to go out and find him than to wait at home!


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing are in the same car. Yunmei and her mother-in-law Hu follow in the next car. Qingdie and Liu Yue stay at home. In case Shen Yi has enough time outside, she will come back again.


    All the way, Shen Qing didn''t know where to go.


    "If not, let''s go to Brother Yun''s Fu guest house, where there are many people and the news is well-informed. Besides, sister Mei hasn''t been there for a long time. She says that she can still meet Brother Yun, so let him help us to find out." Shen Qing hesitated and decided to go there.


    Mo Huan felt a little uncomfortable when he heard that Shen Qing was going there, but he also understood that if she just came out to hang out, she would basically go to her own shop. But this time it is something, for the sake of Yunmei, this is also the most helpless way.


    As soon as he thought about it, there would be no discomfort. Mo Huan''s face was always wearing a gentle smile and said, "it''s good to go wherever you want."


    If you go to Fu Hakka, you must pass by your own Shuan. It''s dinner time. There are fewer guests at the door than we saw last time.


    Shen Qing stops the carriage and wants to go in first. But when I looked back, I saw Yunmei''s carriage was still waiting behind.


    "Baijin, tell the car behind you to go to fukeju in front and wait for them. Your master and I will come to them in a moment." Shen Qing got out of the car and confessed to Bai Jin. Then she had a chat with Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing saw that it was a little better than she had imagined. At least half of the guests sat down, she thought there were only a few scattered guests.


    Seeing the girl coming, Shen Liuyi jumped out from behind the counter and said with a happy face: "girls haven''t come for a long time. If they don''t come again, I''ll take them to see you."


    A ha ha, but let Shen Qing heart warm, they still miss their own. But I really haven''t been here for a long time. Now my business is not good. If I don''t show up often, it will make the military unstable. Fortunately, Shen Liu''s management is wrong. There are still rules and regulations here.


    I went to the second floor again. There were fewer people there. There were only one or two tables with guests. The others were empty. They looked very lonely and depressed.


    Shen Qing came to the seat outside the corner, opened the window and looked under it.


    Under this window, too much of the past has happened, and the tension has not been found yet.


    She wanted Mo Huan to help her find it, but She is a girl, desperately looking for a man, if Mo Huan asked why he was looking for him, and how to know him, how should she explain?


    This is a problem left over from history, and it has spanned thousands of years. It''s hard to say, and it''s not clear, so it hasn''t been mentioned to anyone.


    "Qing, just now in the car, you asked me about running a restaurant to find a cook. I''m not sure about anling County, but in the capital and other places, good cooks are basically Hakka in my world, so If you need to, I can choose some to help you On the way here, Shen Qing asked the question she thought of in the morning.


    She''s a good cook, but she can''t be a chef herself. She''s a chef, and she spends all her time in the kitchen, and she doesn''t have to do anything else.


    Just, Mo Huan said, suddenly changed the wind: "just, I think, Qing''s small Shabu pan is very profitable, and the operation of the kitchen doesn''t need too much trouble. The key here is that it''s all ready-made, and it''s been open for such a long time, so you can directly add a dish to attract customers to come back. When you buy your new dish, the small Shabu pan can continue to sell."


    Shen Qing was stunned. She understood what this little antique said. This is the concept of product extension in modern marketing.


    In modern enterprises, if many product versions achieve a certain degree, they will encounter bottlenecks. Sales will not continue to go up, or even decline. Then, enterprises need to develop new by-products to complement and set off the original products, so as to promote the sales of the original products and increase sales.I can''t imagine that such a concept could have been put forward thousands of years ago. This little antique is really not simple!


    While praising Mo Huan in her heart, Shen Qing suddenly felt uncomfortable. His grandmother, a talented student of modern sociology and economics, didn''t even think of such a simple strategy and wanted this little antique to remind her.


    I am more and more rubbish! Is this the correct interpretation of "no use, no use"?!


    If you think about what Mo Huan said just now, it''s true that the current brands and shops are ready-made. As long as you add a different dish, you can attract new and old customers again.


    That pool of crayfish, you can be on the stage of history in a short time!


    It suddenly occurred to Shen Qing that when he was in Qingxi Town before, Mo Huan had already done this, otherwise he would not buy his own dish. So far, I still owe him a dish.


    "Girl, hehe, do you want me to let you and shiziye serve the dishes first?" Shen Liuyi went upstairs happily and said to Shen Qing.


    I''ll go! Shen Qing suddenly stood up and walked out and said, "no, sister Mei is still waiting for me in front of fukeju. I almost forgot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen liudaileng: is that the difference? It''s obvious that I have forgotten. If I didn''t ask myself, I guess the girl would have to sit here all the time!


    This distance is not far, Shen Qing and Mo Huan walk not a moment to Fu Hakka.


    The shopkeeper of fukeju knew them. Yunmei had been waiting in the private room upstairs.

 Chapter 365

    When they got to the second floor, they found Yunmei''s room along the corridor. The dishes had been served, but she didn''t move her chopsticks.


    "Sister Mei I''m sorry, there was a delay just now. " Shen Qing explained with embarrassment.


    "Well, sister Qing''er and shiziye, please take a seat. I''ve ordered some famous dishes here. I don''t know if they are to your taste Yunmei is still in a low mood and says with a smile.


    With that, he continued to look downstairs from the window. She didn''t want to miss every passer-by. She hoped that there would be the figure she expected.


    Shen Qing looks at the table full of dishes. Although she is like a bucket now, there are so many Now it''s only four people to add a willow month here. Obviously, I can''t eat it!


    Is Yunmei used to ordering so much here? After all, she is the owner''s sister.


    By the way!


    "Sister Mei, Brother Yun is here. Why don''t you ask him to have dinner together?" Shen Qing asks Xiang Yunmei. She comes first. She must know if Yunfeng is there.


    When Yunmei heard this, her eyes were more disappointed. She looked back to Shen Qing and said, "my elder brother I''m not here


    Oh, no Also, how could he always stay in a restaurant.


    Shen Qing is brain fill Yunfeng not in reason, listen to Yunmei continue to say: "shopkeeper said, he went to the capital two days ago, and then should also go to other places, specific where he does not know, but presumably will not come back soon."


    Listening to this, Mo Huan was happy! Good go! Better never come back!


    Shen Qing also had some accidents. Before all, no matter where and how long Yunfeng was going, he would tell himself before he left. But this time, he had been away for two days. If he had not been a guest in Laifu, he would not have known.


    I was a little surprised, but not disappointed. Maybe, I still can''t care about him.


    Yunmei is also disappointed. She originally wanted to point to her elder brother to help her find Shen Yi. It seems that this assistance is useless, and there is less hope!


    Liu Yue helps Yunmei to arrange dishes beside Yunmei and tries her best to pick something she used to like.


    She knew that when the second young lady was still in the prefecture, she liked the food here very much. Now it''s rare for her to come here. Let her eat as much as possible. Besides, there is still one in her stomach and she doesn''t eat much at noon.


    It''s getting dark. When Yunmei eats the dishes she used to be familiar with, she seems to be back in the boudoir era. Looking at Shen Qing and Mo Huan in front of her, her mood is much better.


    When several people were eating almost the same, Shen Qing was trying to persuade Yunmei to go home first, when she heard someone knocking at the door.


    Liu Yue opens the door. There is a little guy outside. As soon as he saw that it was Liu Yue, he said, "Sister Liu Yue, outside the shop, a man who claimed to be Shen Liu said that he was looking for a Shen girl. The shopkeeper said that Miss Shen is with miss two... "


    The words outside the door were clearly heard in the room. Shen Qing was surprised when she heard them! Shen Liu found here! I met him just before dinner. Is that?


    Something must have happened!


    Shen Qing is a little crazy! What''s the matter these days? There are so many big and small things! What bad luck have you had!


    Seeing that Shen Qing was not calm, Mo Huan said to the boy outside: "let him come in to see Miss Shen!"


    The boy was surprised and looked at Liu Yue. Liu Yue nodded her head gently. It seems that he is a master, or a man of great style!


    For a moment, Shen Liu came up and saw the four of them. At first, he was stunned, especially with a very strange look at Yunmei, which made Liu Yue feel uncomfortable!


    Seeing that Shen Liu didn''t speak, Shen Qing was a little anxious and asked, "Shen Liu, but what happened?"


    Shen Liu looks at Shen Qing and Mo Huan. His eyes turn around Yun Mei again. At last, he looks at Shen Qing, but he doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Shen Qing''s heart is becoming more and more scorched. Shen Liuting is a happy person at ordinary times. How did he become like this today!


    She felt that she couldn''t control her temper. She didn''t know whether it was the recent events that caused her disturbance or whether she happened to be my aunt yesterday. Because of the change of her hormone level, she was more likely to be excited.


    Mo Huan felt that Shen Qing''s air pressure was very low, and he was already walking on the edge of rage. He glanced at Shen Liu, who was a little at a loss. His voice was slow but dignified, and he said, "Shen Liu, there is no outsider here, but it doesn''t matter."


    Shen Liu also saw that his girl was not in the right mood. Sooner or later, he had to say that he had better not wait for her to get angry.


    "Girl..." His grandmother''s, it''s really hard to say!


    "Miss, Shen San came to me just now and said Say He is at the gate of fragrant Pavilion See Shen Yi goes in... "


    Cloud plum Teng ground stands up, red eyes ask a way: "you say again, elder brother Shen, where is he now?"


    "Miss two Shen Yi, he Shen San said that in the fragrant Pavilion At the door. " Shen San is guilty. This is the former master''s younger sister''s husband. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. What if it wasn''t?But just now, Shen San''s words were true. He almost went to the southwest grassland to inform the girl. Instead of telling himself to take care of his shop, he must have left long ago.


    When Shen Liu paid the bill last night, he already knew that Shen had been happy for a while as soon as he came back. But when I heard that he had a brain injury, now no one knows him. I was sad for a long time.


    He also wondered that Shen Yi was the second lady''s husband. If he didn''t keep close to her, how could he run out and go


    Look at the second lady''s stomach Shen Liu seems to know something: now the second lady can''t serve him, so he


    Alas! Why can''t this man control his lower body! I can''t do this in the future!


    Shen Qing is also stunned: fragrant Pavilion Where is that?


    Looking at Mo Huan and Shen Liu in doubt, he asked, "see, why don''t you ask him to come back?"


    Shen Liuyi choked, looked at Shen Qing painfully and said, "that place We... " He wanted to say that he did not dare to enter, but he felt ashamed.


    Shen Qing''s anger was even greater. As soon as she was about to get angry, she listened to Mo Huan and said, "that''s the brothel?"


    Shen Qing almost spits out a mouthful of old blood! Looking back at Mo Huan, he didn''t seem to be joking. Then he thought about the name: Fang, Xiang, Ge!


    I''ll go! Last life''s TV dramas are all very white, but it''s not true that all brothel brothels are not made of Fang, Xiang, Yan and Ying. Why didn''t you react just now!


    Another look at Yunmei. Her face is white, her eyes are red, her lips are purple, and she keeps shivering

 Chapter 366

    Shen Qing this chagrin! Just now Shen Liu kept looking at Yunmei, but she didn''t stop. She should have thought that it might have something to do with Yunmei. How could she be so impatient and let him say it in front of Yunmei!


    Now, although I know, Yunmei also knows!


    If Shen Yizhen goes to a place like that, in the future How to end it!


    Liu Yue stamped her feet and glared at Shen Liu with her complaining eyes.


    But Shen Liu was also aggrieved and helpless. In the situation just now, it was neither said nor said.


    "Sister Qing, sister Qing''er, I, I, I''m going to find brother Shen!" Yunmei finally couldn''t hold her breath. She cried and said.


    Ah Go to the brothel


    Shen Qing said that she had never been to such a place, and she was a little bit afraid.


    But in her previous life, she went to a nightclub. But the nightclub is the place where the young people have a good time together. No one sells their bodies openly, or even slaps


    Oh, this brain tonic really makes people blush and heart beat!


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing''s blushing face for a while. He laughed in his heart: what are you thinking, girl!


    "Fine, or Shen Liu and I will go and have a look. How about you three waiting here? " Mo Huan doesn''t want to embarrass Shen Qing, let alone let her go to that kind of dirty place. Although he has never been before, he is a man.


    "Mo Shizi, I don''t want to wait here. I want to find brother Shen!" Before Shen Qing nods and agrees, Yunmei drags her feet.


    Mo Huan was in a cold sweat Is this girl eager to find her husband, or does she not know where it is?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Yunmei looked earnestly at Shen Qing and said, "sister Qing''er, I must go to see if elder brother Shen really went there. I believe elder brother Shen is not like that."


    She knew where it was! Know to still go, enough persistent! Well, bold enough!


    Shen Qing helps the forehead. If you don''t go there to have a look, you can see it from the screen before. This time, you can see the live version! She had seen even small movies before, and she was afraid that it would not work!


    "Sister Mei, I''ll go with you, but You have to be prepared if If brother Shen Really, you can''t be too excited! " She, a bystander, was not happy to see such a case, not to mention the big bellied client.


    Yunmei was stunned for a while, and then she bit her lip. She nodded heavily, as if she had made a lot of determination.


    "Now that we''re ready, let''s go. Shen Liu, do you know that place? Lead the way Shen Qing made arrangements directly.


    Mo Huan''s face is black. She dares to go anywhere!


    Let''s look at Yunmei''s eagerness. Forget it, let''s go!


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the city is bustling. Lanterns are lit in front of every shop to inform the guests that it is still open. Welcome to our shop.


    Several people in a carriage, along the main road all the way East, all the way Yunmei is restless, both hope to find Shen Yi, and fear that Shen Yi is really there.


    After about a cup of tea, there are fewer shops on both sides of the road, and the lights are getting weaker and weaker. Fortunately, there are lanterns hanging in front of the carriage, which can not only let passers-by avoid the carriage, but also illuminate it.


    At a fork in the road, Shen Liu points uncertainly to the road on the left. He just passed by occasionally in the daytime before. After such a long time, it was night again. He was really not sure.


    Fortunately, with his many years of work experience in dark guard, this road is really right!


    The carriage turned into the path on the left. After walking for a moment, it saw a bright front, and there was a crowd everywhere, full of men with spring breeze coming and going.


    In the bright center, under a gate sign, several flamboyant girls in exposed clothes, holding a fragrant handkerchief, are scratching their heads and posturing at the men in the past, and they are saying something that makes people crisp.


    This is the legendary brothel!


    Yunmei can''t wait to get out of the car, but she is held by Shen Qing and says, "sister Mei, you see, there are men here. You and I are all women. I''m afraid they are..."


    Yunmei suddenly realized that just now she was only worried and ignored this problem: the two women appeared here, and it was very easy for those men to regard them as the dust women inside.


    It''s a great insult to women of good families to be regarded as women of dust.


    "What about that?" Yunmei is crying, but she can''t even get off the carriage. How can she get in and find someone!


    "Or shall we change into men''s clothes?" Shen Qing suggested. Isn''t that the way TV plays used to be?


    "Not right!" Mo Huan said beside him.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s puzzled eyes, Mo Huan continued: "no matter how you wear men''s clothes, this figure and this face are still women. Can''t you see it when they are men who soak in women every day? Besides, Yunmei still has a big stomach. Which thin man do you see with a big stomach? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn TV series! Can''t you do some storytelling? I almost delayed my sister''s business! Thanks to Mo Huan.


    It''s not good to go in blatantly or disguise as a man. Only Mo Huan and Shen Liujin are allowed. Yunmei doesn''t agree. Everyone has been in trouble.


    Shen Liu and Bai Jin, sitting in front of the car, listen to the conversation in the car. Shen Liu turned around and looked at the people inside and said, "girl, if you go around from the front, it''s the backyard wall of the yard. Shall we go over the wall and have a look?"


    This is what Shen Liu used to do when he was a secret guard. At that time, the master asked them to investigate and deal with anything. They all sneaked into other people''s houses like this, finished their work, and then sneaked out quietly.


    So, when it comes to how to get in, Shen Liu, out of his professional instinct, first thought of this.


    "Well, you can try." Mo Huan returns a way, want to look for a person, don''t want to let others discover again, this is a good method.


    The carriage went on through the crowd, and then turned a corner. The front of the carriage was dark, only the sound of silk and bamboo zither and the teasing laughter of men and women could be heard in the high wall.


    "Girl..." The carriage stopped. Shen Liu called softly outside the carriage, indicating that Shen Qing had arrived.


    Liu Yue has been accompanying Yunmei. She opens the curtain and looks out. My God! Such a high wall! The second young lady is a weak woman. She has no martial arts skills. She has only a fetus in her abdomen. How can she survive this high wall?


    "Miss two, this wall How can you get in so high? " Liu Yue asks Xiang Yunmei anxiously.


    Yunmei also saw the wall. Her brows were locked tightly. After a moment, she asked Shen Liu, "Shen Liu, can you take me in?"

 Chapter 367

    Shen Liu was shocked for a while!


    "Two girls, I can''t take her in..." Shen Liu''s lightness skill is a good example.


    At the Lantern Festival last time, Shen Qing was harassed by Yun Er Shao in the middle of the night. It was Shen Liu who flew back with her in her arms.


    But before Shen Liu finished, Mo Huan said, "Xiaoqing, I''ll take it with me. You can take Yunmei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Liu is speechless. The girl is a girl of his family. Why can''t he take her with him? He wanted to fight with Mo Huan, but he didn''t dare


    "It''s hard for you, Shen Liu. Let''s go!" It''s OK for someone to take him in. Since Mo Shizi said so, Yunmei didn''t delay. She immediately stood up and walked out of the car.


    "Miss...!" Liu Yue is still worried.


    "No harm. Liu Qing, wait for me here. " With the help of Shen Qing, Yunmei gets out of the carriage together.


    The night breeze is cool, but it can''t disperse the restless mood of clouds and plum blossoms, and it can''t disperse the extravagant atmosphere in the wall.


    Mo Huan hugged Shen Qing''s waist and jumped up. He just flashed on the wall and disappeared.


    Shen Liu looked at Yunmei''s stomach, frowned and said, "miss two, I''ve offended you!" Then, like Mo Huan and Shen Qing, a gust of wind passed by and instantly reached the other side of the wall.


    In the high wall, not far away from the building, singing and dancing, cigarettes. Gossamer flying in the wind, with gauze curtain after the graceful shadow, give people a kind of dream feeling like reality, but I don''t know, here buried how many women''s life dreams, and buried how many men and women''s false feelings!


    If the courtyard is large and the path is winding, the four people try to hide in the dark and go to the biggest building.


    "Girl, this is not the way for us to do it. Otherwise, let me inquire first." Shen Liu looks at such a way to find it. He doesn''t know when to find it. If he is found again, he will be in trouble.


    In the past, he was quick to fight and make a quick decision. Where did he suffer from this kind of humiliation!


    Shen Qing thinks she''s quick, but this time she''s not with Yun Mei. When did she do this kind of thing? What''s more, she''s still big and slow.


    "OK, you go first. We''ll wait for you here. Be careful!" Shen Qing doesn''t want to just look for a needle in a haystack. It''s more reliable to move forward in a targeted way.


    See Shen six received the order, a shadow flashed by, then can''t see his person.


    Yunmei was dazzled: her elder brother Shen is so good at martial arts, but now


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, think again, also just increase sorrow.


    She looked at the other two and knew that she was holding everyone back. She looked humbly at Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    The three of them hid in the grass and waited. Fortunately, the place was too far away, and there were very few people coming and going. However, they could still see the drunken man passing by with the coquettish woman in his arms. With the pungent smell of cheap powder, Shen Qing covered her nose tightly, but still wanted to sneeze.


    in her last life, she dislike all kinds of strong perfume, and some cosmetics are also very fragrant. Whenever she meets women on these roads, she will hide away.


    once saw a movie with a friend. A woman in front of her had a very heavy perfume. And what she knew was not good material. She sneezed for two hours and attracted many white eyes around her.


    Shen Qing said: she is also innocent


    Fortunately, it''s an open space, not like a cinema. So, even if there is that kind of annoying fragrance, it will dissipate after a little wind, otherwise Shen Qing will sneeze to expose everyone.


    After about two cups of tea, Shen Liu came back like a shadow.


    "But did you find it?" Shen Qing asked before Yun Mei.


    Shen Liu looked at Yunmei and said, "well, I found it."


    Cloud plum Teng ground stands up and nervously pulls Shen six to urgently ask a way: "you can see carefully?"? It''s really Really, brother Shen? "


    Speaking of the last few words, Yunmei''s voice was hoarse and her throat was tight. She couldn''t believe that brother Shen, who was so kind and honest to herself, would come to such a place


    Seeing Shen Liu nodding, Yunmei calmed down and tried her best to calm down and make her throat not so tight. Otherwise, she could not speak. Then she continued: "Shen Liu, will you take me?"


    Shen Liu looks at Shen Qing. Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan and Yun Mei. He slowly stands up and says, "let''s go and have a look. If it''s Shen Yi Alas... "


    If it''s Shen Yi, what can it be?! How can she know what to do!


    They followed Shen Liu around several buildings and came to a bamboo building.


    This bamboo building looks very fresh and elegant. If it is not located in the brothel courtyard, others will think that it is the place where some high-ranking person living in the forest lives.


    Inside the bamboo building, there is a dim candle light swinging gently. From the window, you can occasionally see the pink curtain rising and falling gently, like a fairy''s veil, like a dream.But here, it''s not the residence of high people or immortals. It''s brothel. There are disgusting transactions of money and flesh!


    Yunmei was staring at the window. When she got here, she didn''t dare to go any further.


    "Sister Mei Sister may Shen Qing looks at Yun Mei in a daze. She calls a few times before she returns to her senses.


    "Sister Mei, you still Do you want to go in? If you go in, I''ll stay with you. " Shen Qing is also sad for Yunmei.


    In the previous life, it was an open age of equality between men and women. It was also very irritating and contemptible for a man to cheat on his wife during her pregnancy.


    Although ancient men had three wives and four concubines, when their wives were pregnant, they even took the initiative to take a concubine for their own men. Isn''t that a helpless move?


    What''s more, it''s two different things to arrange on one''s own initiative and sneak out with men!


    Yunmei gave up everything to follow Shen Yi. It''s not because of his wholeheartedness, but now It seems that everything is wrong!


    "If you dare not go in, let''s go back now." Shen Qing really can''t stand the ink. If you don''t, go home immediately. Stand here and stand guard for them!


    "I I... " Yunmei''s voice was trembling. She looked anxiously at Shen Qing and finally said, "I''ll go!"


    "Come on, let''s try to be quiet. Maybe it''s not what you think." Shen Qing see her that appearance, still in the heart can''t bear, try to comfort way.


    "I''ll come with you." Mo Huan followed them. He is not at ease, in case there is something inside, they have no martial arts, there is another is pregnant in the body, the probability of danger is too big!

 Chapter 368

    He could not accept that when he was still with her, he put her in danger.


    After all, Shen Mingshao is not at the gate.


    The three went into the bamboo building lightly. This bamboo building looks elegant from the outside, but once you enter it, there is a taste of extravagance everywhere. Incense, powder, and The fragrance of love between men and women is disgusting!


    There are two floors in the small building. In the first floor, there is only a simple living room layout. Although there is no one to see, you can clearly hear the sound from the second floor.


    The sound There was a man laughing and singing, a big bed creaking and rocking Also, the sound of the collision between the flesh and the flesh


    Yunmei''s face turned white in an instant. She was a passer-by and understood what was going on upstairs, especially when the man made a sound


    A few months ago, he made the same sound in his own bed


    Tears flow down uncontrollably, her heart, pain, pain almost shrunk into a ball; her heart, also very tired, tired has been unable to jump


    "Sister may, let''s go." Shen Qing looks at Yunmei like this and really loves her.


    Mo Huan, however, was always angry. He didn''t expect that the people who had been cultivated under him since childhood and who had been valued by him all the time would become like this in such a short time!


    "No! I''m not going! I''ll ask him myself why he did this to me! " Yunmei at this time, has turned grief into anger. She gave up everything. She only wanted to grow old with her elder brother Shen and never separate. However, how long has it just passed, he has been treacherous. Even if he forgets the past, at least human nature will not change. How can he not even want his nature!


    "In that case, it''s better to ask clearly. If he is no longer Shen Yi, it''s time to stop. After all, long pain is better than short pain." Shen Qing comforted.


    "Well." At this time, Yunmei seems to have made a big decision in her life and become strong and brave.


    It is said that women are more resistant to attack than men and are easier to stand up in difficulties. It seems that''s really the case.


    Now, Yunmei is about to hit the south wall. It''s time for her to turn back.


    Three people went upstairs, because the movement of two people upstairs was so loud that the sound of three people going upstairs was completely covered.


    Upstairs, the first thing to notice is a delicate round table with several plates of cakes and tea sets on it, and there are two teacups that are obviously just used.


    Around the corner, apart from a dressing table, is a huge carved bed.


    The big bed is surrounded by pink curtains. You can vaguely see two figures crisscrossing each other inside.


    The figure kept moving regularly, accompanied by the movement, and the cry of shame, high and low.


    Yunmei''s eyes were red, but Mo Huan''s cheek was red. This This He is old to regret now, how to let her come with that girl of Shen Qing! This is too ugly!


    Shen Qing''s eyes widened. Ouch, the close up version of the real person, though separated by a layer of yarn, is almost the same as no, it''s so exciting!


    Yunmei''s eyes are full of disappointment and anger, while Shen Qing''s eyes are full of appreciation and excitement. Mo Huan is big for a while. How can Xiao Qing be so abnormal?! Generally speaking, a woman who has never been out of the boudoir will be too shy to see others even if she hears about it!


    Mo Huan busily covers Shen Qing''s eyes and doesn''t let her continue to look. Shen Qing, however, is trying her best to pick his hand down. The good play comes first. There''s no reason not to watch it!


    The excitement of the bed to the most intense moment, slowly, then quiet down, the two people seem to enter the aftertaste.


    But not long after the beginning of Yu Yun, the man on the woman noticed that he had another look. He was so scared that he suddenly climbed up from the woman and roared: "which dog slave doesn''t have eyes, don''t you see you are happy? Get out of here!"


    This roar of his completely angered Yunmei. She just yelled: "Shen Yi, you son of a bitch, I''m sorry for Yunmei. Why do you treat me like this?"


    This hysteria shocked all the people in the room!


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan thought that Yunmei, who had been crying all day, would leave like a concubine, but they didn''t think that she was still so powerful and domineering.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how beautiful she is, she is the daughter of Prince Yun who came down from the battlefield. The soldiers'' style should be inherited.


    The man didn''t react much to the two men in the bed. It was just an accident that they chased here from so far away. However, the woman, surprised, quickly put on her clothes and came out from behind the curtain.


    As soon as she comes out, Yunmei and Shen Qing suddenly look silly!


    Shen Qing only thinks that this woman looks familiar. In fact, just now, she was familiar with this woman''s voice, but she didn''t think much about it. Now that she saw herself, she is more sure that she must have seen her before!


    And Yunmei, after seeing this woman, all her arrogance just disappeared, only her face was incredible.At the same time, the woman on the bed is also looking at Yunmei with an incredible face.


    "Two, two ladies..." Said the woman nervously and uncertainly.


    She opens her mouth again, and Shen Qing remembers that she is the Liu Cui who used to work with Yun Er Shao to calculate Yunfeng and prepare to make herself a black pot!


    "Liu, Liu Cui? You, why are you here? " Yunmei is also silly. Isn''t this her former maid Liu Cui?


    At that time, as soon as Shen Qing came to live in the prince''s residence in anling County, Yunmei gave her two first-class servant girls, Liu Cui and Liu Qing, to Shen Qing.


    Liu Qing is now the green butterfly. And this Liu Cui, Yunmei remember that not long after that, the elder brother said that the house was stolen. It was this girl who did it, so she sold it. I just didn''t expect that it was sold here


    After a moment of surprise, Liu Cui''s face was full of hatred, anger, reluctance and resentment. She stared at Yunmei with red eyes and said, "how can I be here? Hum, that''s not thanks to you and your big brother! At the beginning, your gold hairpin fell to the princess. Why did you tell shiziye that I stole it! All of you are respectable and honest, but in fact you are all thieves and rats! "


    Liu cuihen, seeing that she was about to stay in the second young master''s aunt''s position, was planted and sold to the brothel by shiziye. From then on, she became a dust woman, smiling every day to meet those smelly men, and doing husband and wife affairs with different men every day.


    Encounter gentle, calculate oneself luck is good, but more are some like abusive perverts. In the past, she thought that the second young master was very abnormal. By comparison, the second young master was good.

 Chapter 369

    Yunmei looks at Liucui in a daze. She really doesn''t know the details of the incident. She only hears from her elder brother that she has stolen things from her family.


    But now, she said it was planting!


    Shen Qing is listening. She remembers that it was in the middle of the night that she met Yun Er Shao and she were fighting in the yard. When she overheard that they were conspiring to calculate Yun Feng, she told Yun Feng about it.


    Before long, Yunfeng said that he had finished this matter, but he didn''t want to. It turned out that Liu Cui had been sold here.


    This kind of scorpion woman, also want to let oneself back black pot, she is also deserved!


    Shen Qing admits that she is not the virgin. Others treat her like that. She also needs to pay a false kindness.


    See cloud Mei suddenly lost momentum, speechless standing there, Shen Qing''s anger will come up!


    "Liu Cui? Do you remember me Shen Qing stares at Liu Cui sarcastically and asks.


    Liu Cui turns her eyes to see Shen Qing. She just frowns slightly and says with disdain: "I remember you. Aren''t you just a village girl? Who did I think it was? If the prince and the second lady didn''t look up to you, do you think you could live in the prefecture? Do you think you can get my service?! Hum


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Huan was so angry that he just wanted to step forward, and then he was held by Shen Qing, who was quick with eyes and quick hands.


    Liu yuncui said, "I''m grateful that you didn''t stare at her. If you conspire with the second young master at that time to kill him and frame the blame on me, will you say that you should die for this sin


    When it comes to the last sentence, when it comes to the last word "death", Shen Qing suddenly changed her face, and her voice became more fierce. That look, just like the beautiful angel in the sky, instantly became the evil spirit of hell, scared Liu Cui to be excited.


    "You You, how do you know! " Liu Cui always thought that it was just a secret, only she and the second young master knew it, and it would be the past. After all, she was sold before it was implemented, and she heard that the second young master had an accident.


    But she never thought that a third person would know.


    The day after they finished their plan, something happened A third person knows These are connected in series


    Liu Cui suddenly realized, shivering and pointing to Shen Qing, her eyes were angry and said: "it''s you! is it? It''s you! You told shiziye, so shiziye sold me, and also disposed of the second young master! You wicked woman! You bitch


    Liu Cui seems to be crazy. She doesn''t even wear clothes. She jumps out of bed and wants to tear Shen Qing.


    Mo Huan seems to understand what''s going on. This Jane is really the villain who complains first.


    Seeing that crazy woman pounce on her, Mo Huan raises his foot and kicks Liu Cui a few meters away. He hums coldly: "this is the first time I''ve hit a woman, you, damn it!"


    Mo Huan didn''t make any effort to deal with Liu Cui''s foot. Otherwise, she couldn''t stand it. However, Liu Cui still couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Shen Yi, who was on the bed, was so scared that he didn''t expect to come out and have a good time. He was not only found by the barbarians, but also had a relationship with the women who had sex with him. Moreover, the relationship was extraordinary.


    Try to hide in, to reduce their sense of existence. Now the scene, too terrible!


    Liu Cui''s lower abdomen hurt badly after she got a foot, but the hatred in her heart made her angry. She just glanced at the beautiful man, but she was envious: why is this Gu village protected by shiziye before, and now by this rich and expensive beautiful man?!


    "Little sister-in-law of the village, the brothers of the Yun family are fighting for each other. What''s the matter with you? It''s strange that you didn''t show up at the right time!" Liu Cui still said.


    Yunmei also responded at this time. Brother dares to plant her because she wants to harm him!


    Looking at the maid she once trusted, Yunmei said to Liucui: "Liucui, where can I blame you with my elder brother? Why do you conspire with the second young master to plot against my elder brother?"


    "Oh, sorry for me?" Liu Cui turned to look at Xiang Yunmei again and said coldly, "at the beginning, the princess wanted to find a room for shiziye. I begged you to let me go, but you just refused. Otherwise, I am in his yard now!"


    "Liu Cui, at that time you were still young, and I was also very small. I..." Yunmei remembers this, but Liu Cui was only 12 years old at that time. Twelve years old How can you be a servant girl!


    "Well! I don''t care if you don''t show such hypocrisy. What do you care about? " Before Yunmei could say anything more, Liu Cui continued: "later, the princess chose a dowry for you. Liu Qing didn''t want to go. You chose Liu Qing, but you didn''t choose me. Why! I just want to marry better. Is that wrong? "


    Shen Qing listened to their conversation and was stunned for a moment. There''s so much information here that she seems a little confused.


    But there is a message that she didn''t miss. She heard it very clearly. Just now Liu Cui said that the princess of the county chose Yunfeng''s house. Later, she didn''t choose her. She picked someone else and had already entered Yunfeng''s yard.The servant girl in the whole room is the one who serves the master closely on weekdays and sleeps with him at night.


    Analyzing her words again, it should have been several years ago, Yunmei said. At that time, they were still young Still young It will take at least three or four years


    Is there a woman in Yunfeng''s yard? But why didn''t you hear him talk about it?


    Shen Qing suddenly feels that her heart is blocked badly. It''s not because she knows that Yun Feng has other women that she is jealous. It''s mainly the anger of being concealed and cheated.


    He told himself that he would only love himself and have a woman of his own all his life.


    Although he didn''t have anything to do with him, he was obviously not the only one?


    Shen Qing, after all, comes from an open modern society. She doesn''t care about each other''s history or whether they have sexual relations before her. After all, he doesn''t have his own history, and she doesn''t have to be so sentimental.


    However, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart. I still hope that the other party is clean, just like myself, and I will be the only one with the other party.


    Even if not, at least there should be no deception or concealment.


    These two points are beyond Shen Qing''s acceptance and forgiveness.


    She wanted to ask about the specific situation, but after looking at it, it was obviously out of time. Now, it''s Yunmei''s battlefield, and she''s only helping.


    After looking at Yunmei, she is looking at Liucui painfully, but she has nothing to say.


    She thought that what she had done was good for her. She was only 12 years old, and her body had not grown. How could she serve a man? I hope she can marry a good honest man and be the only hostess in the family.

 Chapter 370

    But her kindness, in Liu Cui''s eyes, is so worthless, even let her hate their own reasons.


    Liu Cui said, suddenly her face changed, and she glanced at the man hiding in the bed.


    Not long ago, she heard that Miss Di of the prefecture government eloped with a man. At that time, she didn''t believe it, but others said that she had nose and eyes. Today, it seems that it''s really the same thing!


    The resentment in his eyes is still there, but there is more pleasure after revenge. He glances at Yunmei contemptuously and says sarcastically: "now, I can''t imagine that Miss Di of the grand prefecture has found her husband here, and still climbed onto my bed. I''ve always wanted to be your dowry. Now, I''m still the man who sleeps you. Second miss, do you think it''s fate? Ha ha ha... "


    Yunmei originally quite sympathizes with Liu Cui, but listening to Liu Cui''s words, her heart suddenly turns angry. Seeing Shen Yi, who is hiding in the bed and scared like a mouse, Yunmei is in great pain.


    This, where or originally elder brother Shen! Don''t be such a heartless and useless man!


    Looking at the proud Liu Cui, Yunmei''s heart seems to be light at once. Even the smile on her face is not so forced and hard. Now, she seems to have gone back to the past. Like the noble Lord, she raised her head, lowered her eyes, and looked down at all living beings. She said to Liu Cui, "such a miserable man, I don''t want Yunmei. If you like it, you can accept it."


    He turned his head and looked at the heartless man. Yunmei no longer had sadness and pain in his eyes. Besides the bitterness in the corner of her mouth, she said in a cold voice, "brother Shen, I don''t care if you still remember me and my child, but I tell you that from today on, you have nothing to do with Yunmei and this child! In this way, you can do whatever you like, we will make a clean break! "


    With that, he went downstairs without looking back.


    Shen Qing said in secret: what a domineering girl! This is like the daughter of king of war!


    But at the moment when Yunmei turned around, no one saw the tears from the corner of her eyes


    It''s an unforgettable love


    Shen Yizheng watched the three people leave, but Shen Qing stopped before going down the stairs. Looking back at Shen Yi, she said: "this morning, did you take the silver in the accounting room?"


    In order to give him the last trace of dignity, Shen Qing did not use the "steal" this use, but tactfully used the "take", is the last bit of affection between friends.


    "That little silver is worth chasing me so far! Hum! It''s just inconvenient for me now. I''ll give it back to you when I turn back and have plenty in my hand! " Shen Yi''s attitude of disdain has broken Shen Qing''s heart.


    Finally, she looks at the dog and the man in the room. Shen Qing goes away with Yunmei without looking back.


    In the following days, Yunmei was just bored in the room for one day at first. The next day, she should eat and drink like no one else. She even asked Liu Yue to take her to the processing plant. She said that she had to study and manage herself. She wanted to be like Shen Qing, and she could be independent of others.


    This kind of change first made everyone sweat for her, but after a few days, it seems that Yunmei is really OK. All her attention is either put on the fetus or in the processing plant, but sometimes she can be seen in a daze.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and Shen Qing''s business is getting worse and worse.


    Originally, everything was very good, but she suddenly realized a problem: of course, when she just brought the jar, even the closest and most trusted people didn''t dare to eat it. If she brought it directly to the store and served it, it would scare away the only guests now, so she really didn''t have any guests.


    On this day, dinner may be a bit off the mark, or it may be that the weather has become hot and she has lost her appetite, and Shen Qing has not eaten much, so she lies lazily on the couch in the yard, looking at the setting sun still hanging in the sky.


    Think about the past, when it was time for all things to recover, not only the plants and animals recovered, but also people seemed to be alive.


    At that time, she and her good friends, who had nothing to do with the club, would go to the nightclub for most of the night at the weekend. Usually, she would find a bar or go to a night market, and then go home to sleep.


    This boring ancient times, Shen Qing''s heart is infinite sad, he will not be so boring for a lifetime!


    Nightclub No, Yes, it''s just brothel. She can''t go there, and it''s not the place where she plays!


    Bar There are in pubs, but it seems that there are no women drinking there. What''s more, there is no energetic music to arouse emotions!


    Night market either! But This seems to be no difficulty, just open one by yourself!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing jumped up and came to Mo Huan''s yard three and two times, then pushed open the door of Mo Huan''s room.


    At this time, Mo Huan, who had just taken a hot bath, only wore his inner clothes and was wiping his wet hair with Bai Jin.


    Er A moment of embarrassment


    If you look at it carefully, it''s OK. Fortunately, you''re a little late. If you come earlier, you''ll be in a big embarrassment when he''s taking a bath!White Jin a black line, see Shen Qing so came in, not happy to mumble a sentence: "big girl''s house, into the man''s room also don''t say knock first!"


    "Bai Jin! It''s not your turn to talk here. Go out first Mo Huan stares at Bai Jin one eye, cold voice lets him leave.


    The grievance of Bai Jin, he said so, is not because someone suddenly broke in.


    When I was in the palace before, even when the princess came into his room, I had to knock on the door. Why did I change the place? I didn''t even want the old habit.


    Putting down the cloth towel, Bai Jin lowers his head. As he passes by Shen Qing, he suddenly realizes a problem: this girl I''m so different to her. It seems that she is going to replace General Zhao


    Ha! This is a good thing! I''m not broken sleeve, I don''t have the habit of Longyang, great!


    Bai Jin suddenly brightens up in his heart. He laughs at Shen Qing strangely. Shen Qing is so scared: this boy, are you evil!


    Seeing Bai Jin go out, Shen Qing is still beating a drum in her heart. Looking back at Mo Huan, this guy, with his back to himself, is wearing a thin silk lining. His hair is black and long, but it hasn''t been completely dried by Bai Jin. At the end of his hair, there are drops of water dripping down. A small piece of the lining is wet and tightly attached to him, showing his strong waist.


    "Qing, come here and help me with my hair." Mo Huan sat there and didn''t move, just said in a relaxed tone.


    Shen Qing suddenly saw Mo Huan like this. She forgot the purpose of her coming for a moment. She obediently picked up a piece of dry cloth beside her like a green butterfly wiping her hair.

 Chapter 371

    This is her first time to brush her hair. She is still a man But Shen Qing didn''t realize what was wrong.


    It turns out that a man can have such soft, smooth and good hair. It turns out that a man with long hair can look so good


    A little bit of wipe, two people are speechless, Shen Qing side concentrate on wiping the hands of the hair long, while sigh this fox demon man, even a long hair can make women jealous!


    And Mo Huan, at this time in the heart of a soft, originally let a woman wipe hair, is such a feeling Her small hands are soft and light. Every time she lifts her hair, she can make her scalp itch and make him feel more and more sweet and warm.


    After drying his hair, Shen Qing combed it for him again. The black hair is straight and smooth, which makes people love it!


    "Well, it''s done." I don''t know how long later, Shen Qing made a sound.


    Listening to the sound of the comb on the table, Mo Huan had a little happiness and a little loss in his heart: how could it be finished so soon?! I really hope my hair is worse. Can Xiaoqing take care of it a little more?


    But That''s great!


    Mo Huan stands up and turns around slowly. Shen Qing is tidying up the comb and cloth towel on the side table, and then turns back


    I''ll go! Shen Qing, who is super immune to beautiful men, has a little nosebleed!


    In front of me, a wall of meat. But this wall, white and tender, is muscular and strong. That piece of pectoral muscle, abdominal muscle, mermaid line, vest line It''s like previous lives can only be seen in magazines.


    It''s so attractive!


    It''s just Why do you have this in front of you!


    Looking up again, Mo Huan is smiling at himself!


    At this time, Shen Qing is about to forget what morality is and what the bottom line is. Now she just wants to push this evil down!


    Leng Leng God, a shower with male hormone body fragrance floating into the nose, Shen Qing a spirit back to God: he''s special, how to wear clothes without buttons!


    The white silk lining was worn on him, revealing his strength and strength!


    "You You Get dressed Shen Qing only felt that her nose was hot. She was worried that if she looked on, she would lose her temper and bleed. By that time, she would never face to see this evil again!


    Mo Huan looked down at himself, then looked up at Shen Qing with a smile, and said: "I won''t, I used to help Bai Jin, but he was just driven out by me. Otherwise, Xiao Qing will help me, OK?"


    Shen Qing really wants to squeeze his good-looking face. Can you stop making such an expression? It''s easy for people to make mistakes!


    Also let oneself help him dress! He meant it!


    However, if you think about it again, he was a child with rich clothes and good food. He could not wear clothes, so it should be normal.


    Shen Qing suddenly remembered when she was playing wechat in her previous life. She saw a post posted by a friend in China, saying that a girl was fed by her mother or nanny when she was a child. Now she is in her twenties, but she can''t eat by herself. At that time, it seems that there was a picture of a big man sitting there, like a fool, with her mouth open, waiting for others to feed her with a spoon.


    Look up at Mo Huan again. This guy may be really like that girl. His self-care ability is too poor!


    "Children know how to do their own things. You are such a big man that you can''t even wear clothes! What a shame Shen Qingbai glanced at him and said sarcastic words, but the tone was that she didn''t realize it.


    Mo Huan, smile, this girl! Mouth so hard, can blush what ah!


    Turning around, the slender fingers just moved a few times, and the skirt in front of the body was dressed neatly.


    Turning back, Shen Qing''s face is still red. Mo Huan laughs in his heart: This is shy?! Last time I went to the brothel to see a play, I couldn''t cover my eyes. I couldn''t see you blushing and heartbeating!


    Seeing that he turned back, Shen Qing thought that he was still naked in front of him. She just thought if she wanted to avoid it for a while, and then looked again: dressed!


    This fox demon, there is magic, so fast! Faster than a woman in clothes!


    "Qing, do you miss me when I come to see you so late?" Mo Huan joked.


    He usually talks to Shen Qing. In order not to let Shen Qing have a sense of distance from herself, he is used to calling himself "I", but sometimes he calls himself "Ye" to tease her.


    Just like a joke between friends in previous lives: come on, give me a smile!


    Well, this "Ye" is not that "Ye". Here, it''s a nickname.


    Listening to what Mo Huan said, Shen Qing suddenly realized what she was doing.


    "Ah, Mo Huan, I''ve come up with an idea that we can improve our business and promote our crayfish." Shen Qing sat on the chair and said to Mo Huan mysteriously.


    A few days ago, she mentioned that the crayfish might not be well accepted. Mo Huan also thought that it was very likely that it would not be sold. Finally, everyone would not even go to the Shabu Shaba.Now listen to Shen Qing say so, see her two eyes light up, a pair of excited like son, Mo Huan also feel in a good mood, sit down on the chair beside her, and poured a cup of tea for her, the voice is full of tenderness, doting slowly said: "I don''t know what good idea Xiaoqing thought of, can break the present predicament."


    Seeing that Mo Huan poured tea for herself, Shen Qing didn''t find anything inappropriate. She habitually pointed out her finger and knocked on the table to show her gratitude.


    Looking at this action, Mo Huan had no choice but to shake his head and smile. When he saw it for the first time, he didn''t understand what it meant. He thought that Shen Qing didn''t think there was enough tea. At last, it was all full. She was still knocking and even overflowing.


    Finally, Shen Qing explained to her that this is a kind of table culture. When someone pours tea for you, you may be eating or talking, so it''s not convenient to say thanks. At this time, knocking on the table becomes a silent expression of thanks. Slowly, it becomes a ritual, a rule and a habit.


    Now, when Mo Huan knew what it meant, he would never feel strange and even pour it out.


    Xiaoqing, how come there are so many strange things in her mind?! Table culture? As an aristocrat of imperial power, she has never heard of this kind of culture or etiquette. How can she know?


    A desire to explore the idea of more and more intense, also let Mo Huan more and more afraid. If you really find something Xiaoqing, is she Will disappear?!


    Shake your head, now it''s good, you can''t think about it any more!


    Shen Qing picked up the teacup, took a sip and said, "now it''s getting hotter and hotter, especially the small pot. It''s still steaming from time to time. I think we''ll build a shed outside the shop. If we want to eat inside, we''ll go in. If we want to eat outside, we''ll be under the shed. "

 Chapter 372

    Shen Qing said excitedly, because she remembered that in her previous life, she went to eat hot pot with her friends on a hot day. All the shops in the hot pot street were outside with tables. Although the tables were steaming, how comfortable they were when the wind blew and the wine drank!


    But Mo Huan frowned and thought about it. He said in a tone of not hitting Shen Qing as much as possible: "Qing, have you ever thought about it, in the outside shed Generally, some decent people don''t eat in the shed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he means is that the awning is of the same grade as the stall?!


    They are biased!


    "Maybe some boudoir ladies can''t eat in the shed, but many men don''t care. They don''t do anything that is not human. Or do you remember the pavilion we saw in the fragrant pavilion that day? Why don''t you just hang up the tulle? " Shen Qing thought that perhaps the ancient people thought it was indecent to eat under the public eye, so Mo Huan would say so. In that case, wouldn''t it be better to get in the way?


    Mo Huan thought for a moment, but he didn''t know whether it was feasible.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s uncertain appearance, Shen Qing sighed and said, "if it''s OK, you always have to try, just in case it''s OK. Besides, there are other uses for this shed. "


    What other use is there? Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing curiously. Besides being a light shelter, what else can this shed do?


    Listen to Shen Qing continue to say: "during the day, here can be used as an extension of the shop, when it''s getting dark, we can put cold dishes, tea and wine outside, including our crayfish, by the way, and your favorite barbecue before, that is, the kind with carbon basin, let''s open a night market, how about?"


    "Night market?" Mo Huan was a little puzzled. This was the first time he heard such a word.


    "Yes, it''s the night market. It''s the night market. Now it''s summer. The days are getting longer and hotter. People will come out to eat a lot. It''s just that the shops are very stuffy. We''re just outside. " Shen Qing happily describes the night market she liked to go to in her previous life.


    In fact, the night market stalls more good, can attract more people, not only can drive business, bustling scene, looking at the festive!


    "But..." Mo Huan began to pour cold water on Shen Qing again.


    "Do you think they are idle at night in those sheds in the city? They also put out some home-made snacks in the evening. If you have a good shop, why do you want to go along with them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qing said that they have a generation gap! Or the generation gap of a thousand years!


    This is not good, that is not good, Shen Qing all of a sudden vent gas!


    Seeing that Shen Qing is happy and is about to come back, Mo Huan patted Shen Qing''s head and said with a smile, "if Xiao Qing really wants to open up, you can try. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not, as long as you''re happy."


    Er


    Shen Qing: are you coaxing children? Am I playing house?


    white, but Huan Huan, but in my heart, she is constantly Tucao: you are wealthy, you can make complaints about your money, but I am here. Now the landlords have no food left!


    No longer pay attention to him, the next morning, Shen Qing ran to Shen Liu''s place, and discussed with him about building a shed, but even Shen Liu was dubious.


    But in the end, he followed Shen Qing''s advice and put up the shed.


    But this shed is different from other homes.


    Under the awning, there is still a dining table, but between the dining table and the street, it is surrounded by a one meter high fence, forming a semi open low wall.


    Shen Qing asked people to take out several pots of potted flowers from the yard next door and hang them on those vermilion fences, so that people from afar can see the colorful and gorgeous scenery here.


    Sitting close behind the fence, it''s completely a space of its own. It''s not only isolated from the disordered streets nearby, but also surrounded by beautiful flowers. The breeze blows slightly, with a faint fragrance of flowers, which makes people have a romantic feeling of dining in the wild.


    On the edge of the shed above, and between the tables, Shen Qing also asked people to put on light green gauze curtains. After all, some ladies still don''t like to eat in public.


    With such a design, Shen Qing also thought of the previous life when she was studying in western countries and saw many restaurants like this.


    Maybe a lot of local people are afraid of heat, maybe they are more good at pursuing romance. Shen Qing thinks that what she brought them to make is to imitate the cat and draw the tiger.


    It would be better to have a big sunshade. Unfortunately Looking up, it''s just a wooden shed, even a glass top.


    Take a look at these gauze curtains. Although they have the feeling of painting a snake and adding feet, they are also designed to adapt to the local people''s living habits.


    It''s called adjusting measures to local conditions!


    Shen Qing has been busy with them for nearly three days. Fortunately, business is not good now. There are many people who can help, and they won''t delay the meals of a few customers in the shop.


    Fortunately, the door is big enough. There are four tables on the left and right of the door, and there are only eight tables. I hope these old people can understand the romance of mankind in a thousand years, and let the eight tables be full!Mo Huan has been accompanying Shen Qing these days. He didn''t expect that the awning she said was like this!


    This reminds him of the pavilion in the brothel Is Xiaoqing inspired by the pavilion? Can she not remember things there so clearly!


    On the morning of the fourth day, Shen Qing and Mo Huan appeared in Shuan bar again. Today, the outdoor dining table will be officially put into use.


    Not only that, but also the evening drama!


    At noon, passers-by come and go to see here, they do not understand, a good restaurant, how to make colorful, with It''s like a place for men to have fun at night!


    Look up again, that''s right, it''s still the original "sunny Shuan Shuan"!


    We all went around to tell each other what we were doing here? Won''t you have a beautiful woman to sit with while eating a pot?


    There were still not many guests at noon, but there were a lot of spectators at the door.


    Shen Liu was a little frustrated. He not only felt that everyone was busy, but also felt sorry for the girl.


    In the afternoon, everyone was resting.


    Shen Qing called Shen Liu to the kitchen, pointed to the three water tanks that suddenly appeared at the door and said, "Shen Liu, we need to add a new dish in our shop. Here are all crayfish, which is the magic weapon for us to recover our business. You go to find a reliable cook or cook. I''ll teach him to do it, and you''ll learn from it."


    Shen Liu looked into the jar and was startled. He quickly said, "girl, this Is it for food? "


    "Nonsense, if you don''t eat them, you can keep them as pets! Come on, let''s sell this at night! " Shen Qingbai looks at Shen Liuyi. How can an old man be afraid of this! Thank you for being a dark guard before. Look at this promise!

 Chapter 373

    "Well I''ll ask Xiao Wuzi. He likes to stay in the kitchen and help. It''s appropriate for him to come. " Shen Liu thought about it, thinking of the shy boy.


    Shen Qing thought about it, but also remembered who it was, the guy who had been slapped by his third uncle.


    "All right, you go quickly."


    After a while, Xiao Wuzi came, but when he saw the red reptiles waving the tongs, he almost fainted with a scream!


    Shen Qing helps the forehead, in the heart tens of thousands of camels line up and go, this is Shen six said the most reliable one? The reliable ones have fainted


    Xiao Wuzi''s scream attracted several people who stayed in the backyard to work, including Xia he.


    "Whatever you look at, go back to work!" Not to mention, Xia he is now being trained with some momentum. As soon as those people saw that she was coming, they all drew back. What should they do.


    As soon as Xia he saw that Shen Liu and Shen Qing were there, he was very happy. Then he looked at the little Wuzi who was sitting on the ground holding the wall. What happened?


    "Girl, how did you come to the kitchen? If you have anything to do, just tell Shen Liu or me. Why do you come here in person? It''s very dirty here." Xia he said with a smile.


    "Call you? Do you have the guts? " Shen six beside white her one eye, like Gu Yi carry.


    "What do I dare..." As soon as Xia he finished, he saw Shen Liu''s abusive look in his eyes, and suddenly said with a guilty heart, "isn''t that the spring peach thing? I''m afraid of the dead, but nothing else! "


    "Oh? Are you still a brave girl? Look at this! " Shen six does not depend on not to scratch, smile to point to those a few vats.


    Shen Qing laughs, these two people, looking at awkward, get together a quarrel, however, pour really seem to be to happy enemy.


    Xia he was not convinced. Shen Liu said so. He snorted and looked into the jar.


    At first, she was surprised, but after that, she didn''t jump away, scream, or be afraid. Instead, she looked left and right curiously, and Shen Liu muttered: this girl is really brave! When I saw it, my heart was still trembling!


    In the end, Xia he just picked up one and held it in front of him to have a good look. Shen Liu was so scared that he said, "you crazy girl, put it back quickly! Put it back


    Summer lotus understood, dare feeling Shen six fear this!


    "Hey, hey, I won''t let it go. I want you to have a good look!" Then he raised it to Shen Liu''s eyes.


    Shen Liu was not afraid of it, but the little red monster suddenly appeared in front of his eyes made him instinctively step back, which made Xia he almost unable to stand up.


    Shen Qing is speechless. My sister is here to do business, not to show your love


    "Cough, cough..." Shen Qing didn''t know how to interrupt them, so she pretended to cough twice to show her existence.


    When they heard this, they first looked back and suddenly realized that the girl was still there. They quickly stopped playing and came to Shen Qing.


    Summer lotus don''t know why there are three cylinders of this kind of thing, but look, it seems to be quite fun.


    But Shen Liu knew it. Shen Liu looked at Xia he, who was still confused, and said to Shen Qing, "girl, why don''t you let Xia he come? I think she''s brave and not afraid of these things."


    Shen Qing also found out that no one is afraid of the live crayfish except herself. Even the fishpond manager doesn''t dare to take them directly with his hands.


    "OK, Xia he, and you Shen Yi, come into the kitchen with me. I''ll teach you how to make a dish. That''s it!" Shen Qing finish saying, also no longer see these two, advanced kitchen.


    Xia he looked at Shen Liu for some reason, but Shen Liu said, "first find someone to help Xiao Wuzi into the room. I''ll take these tanks What''s the name? Carry it into the kitchen. Hurry up... "


    In the kitchen, Shen Qing prepares the materials she needs, and Shen Liu carries in the things that look at Ma Xin in the three tanks. Soon, Xia he comes back.


    Shen Qing asked them to stand on both sides of her and explain the operation at the same time.


    "Do you know all these ginger and garlic?" Shen Qing asked as she cut these things into pieces.


    The two choked: do you look like you''ve got all the grain?


    "Recognize, recognize..." They whispered.


    "Well, it''s good to recognize it. You can see the amount. A kilo of crayfish with a head of garlic, ginger and garlic are almost the same." I''ve finished my work.


    "Summer lotus, these jobs are mainly for you to do in the future. First, make the fire strong and set up the pot well. Later, you will take charge and I will teach you." Shen Qing said. She wants to let summer lotus directly start, so remember quickly, she doesn''t want to do it again.


    When Xia he finished what Shen Qing had told her, Shen Qing continued: "oil, just a little more, well, not too much, just a little more than usual."


    Ah, it''s better to be thrifty! Who made the oil so expensive!


    When the oil is hot, Shen Qing asks Xiahe to throw in the chopped garlic and ginger, stir fry the flavor, and then put the washed crayfish.When the crayfish became more and more red in the oil pan, and the summer lotus added some salt, Shen Liuyi got goose bumps


    Who said that women are soft hearted? They are much more cruel than their own dark guard plus half a killer! take a look! This fresh life, from living directly to mature!


    There was a chill on Shen Liu''s side, but on Xia he''s side, he was happy. Ha ha, it smells good I''ll try it for myself later. It must be delicious!


    One after another, the pot added scallion, soy sauce and vinegar, and then added water to boil.


    After closing the lid, Shen Qing said to Xia he with satisfaction, "you operate well. How are you doing? Do you remember everything?"


    "I remember, girl. It''s not complicated at all. Is the final taste OK? But it smells good! " Xia he admires Shen Qing very much and believes that what she teaches herself will not be wrong.


    It''s just that delicious food is very troublesome to make? Why is this so simple?


    "A cup of tea should be taken away from the fire. Take these to the front hall later. Let''s eat them ourselves first." Shen Qing smelled the fragrance and was greedy.


    These are made according to the taste of garlic. They are no worse than spicy. In previous lives, there were many people who couldn''t eat spicy food. They usually ordered this.


    In the afternoon, the sun is shining in the west, and there is not much on the way back and forth. Shen Qing asks Xia he to take the garlic crayfish to the outdoor table, put down the veil, and call Mo Huan, Shen Liu and Shen San. The five people sit around the round table, ready to enjoy the picnic in the wild.


    At the beginning, Shen San just heard that he had something delicious to eat, and he came running over.

 Chapter 374

    But as soon as he sat down, he found these things in front of him Unexpected things, he immediately dumbfounded!


    "Aunt, girl Can I, I, not eat? " Shen San is going to cry! What kind of ghosts are these? It''s uncomfortable to look at them. They even eat them!


    Shen San frowned beside him. Although he was not afraid, he could eat


    At the same time, they made a sign with their eyes and gestures, which means: let''s stop eating and watch them eat. If we can''t even watch it, let''s take a chance to withdraw!


    The two of them discussed and sat quietly to reduce their sense of existence.


    This is not the same as the secret guard. The ability to reduce the sense of existence is absolutely first-class.


    A total of only five people, the other three people have been eating, Leng did not notice that the two did not start.


    Although it was the first time for Xia he to eat it, at first he was watching how Shen Qing and Mo Huan peeled it off, but when they ate it, it was not ambiguous, let alone afraid.


    Shen Liu and Shen San were disgusted and numb, but they ate so well that the greedy insects slowly crawled out.


    Just when they are ready to release the greedy insects, there is no more


    The fragrance spread and floated out of the tent, attracting passers-by to keep looking around, and even some people asked others, "is this a place to eat? It doesn''t look like it, but it''s really fragrant. I don''t know what it is


    "It''s not easy to know. Just come and have a taste in the evening."


    "This fellow is right..."


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that she just wanted to relieve her craving, but she had to make a living advertisement. In the evening, many people unexpectedly came.


    When the guests knew that the screen tent could also eat the pot as in the shop, some young people who liked to try new things, and some big men who had an appointment with their friends, they asked to sit in the screen tent.


    The breeze, the breeze, the fresh flowers and the fragrance of the gauze linger around. A few of the guests have the illusion that they have arrived at the fragrant Pavilion. If it were not for the hot pot, they would almost be the number one girl!


    If let Shen Qing know, she will vomit three liters of blood!


    "Brother, when I passed here in the afternoon, I smelled that there was a special dish, and I saw several people sitting in the account. What was that dish?" One of the guests asked, pulling into the shop.


    A nearby table heard it and then said, "yes, I smell it too. Give me one!"


    The shop assistant was at a loss. They What are they talking about? Why do you know less than them? Is it the wrong place to go to work?!


    It seems that the guests have a tendency to be impatient. I''ll call the manager Shen Liu. Let him solve this problem!


    After hearing this, Shen Liu suddenly realized that what they said should be the red things that numb his scalp in the afternoon!


    It''s just Now they are cheering. If they do, they will be scared away! Don''t talk about them. I''m afraid they can''t stay at the table.


    "Dear guests, I''ll go to the back kitchen to have a look. If I have one, I''ll give it to you." Shen six talks about the scene, and then he runs away.


    It''s better to ask the owner Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan are sitting on the corner of the second floor, enjoying their masterpieces downstairs.


    Not to mention, this unique small world, even from the top down, is quite unique.


    The eight tables downstairs, unexpectedly, were soon full, and many people went to the fresh seats.


    Shen Liu comes up to talk about what happened downstairs. Shen Qing is slightly surprised, but then she has an idea.


    She asked Shen Liu to get a pen and paper and asked Mo Huan to write down a notice, which was as follows: after you''clock every day, the restaurant will provide night market snacks and launch new dishes. New dishes promotion period within a month, buy ten get two free.


    "Girl, buy ten and get two free..." Shen Liu doesn''t understand. Looking at the words, it seems that he is going to lose money.


    "Stupid!" Shen Qingbai glanced at him and said, "it''s the crayfish. Buy ten and get two free."


    "Ah?" Shen Liu has completely convinced Shen Qing!


    Is she really going to sell that?


    As the notice says, as soon as you arrive in the evening, there will be a lot of people waiting outside. Some people want to find out what the night market is. Some people just can''t sleep and go out for a stroll. Some people come here to sell ten for two.


    In order to increase the richness of the night market, Shen Qing not only asked Xia he to make a lot of crayfish, but also asked Xiao Wuzi''s backyard helpers to make a lot of wine and cold dishes, and used to buy a lot of carbon pots and barbed wire for barbecue.


    "Qing, why don''t you take out your unique kebab?" Mo Huan thinks this opportunity is very good, that kebab can attract more people.


    Shen Qingbai gave him a look, a look at the Idiot''s expression, said: "I almost have no seasoning, what to bake with?! Besides, my main focus this time is crayfish. If I take out the kebab, I''ll be waiting to stink in my own mud pitAfter thinking about it, he said: "in fact, it''s almost enough to have this carbon pot barbecue. I''m afraid of this It won''t be long before someone else learns. "


    This is really no technical content, just an innovation.


    Beckon Shen six forward, Shen Qing will be arranged for a while the process of a detailed account of some, listen to Shen six is surprised and repeatedly nodded.


    Waiting for the guests to take their seats one after another, Shen Qing''s people almost filled all the seats, so he asked Shen Liu to start.


    Shen Liu pushed the small wooden cart for serving vegetables. There was a big jar on the cart. With the lid on the jar, he couldn''t see anything except the fragrance.


    But before he could speak, a guest suddenly exclaimed, "I know what''s in the jar! This is what I smell this afternoon! "


    Someone else was not happy, and cried out: "I said shopkeeper, you have finished this dish. Why don''t you serve it? What are you waiting for?"


    Seeing that there was going to be trouble, Shen Liu quickly said in a voice: "please don''t worry, my guests. Our boss said that this is a new dish. We are willing to give the first free to the first guest who dares to eat it."


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing on the upper floor listened to the movement of the downstairs clearly. After listening, Mo Huan was stunned, then looked at Shen Qing with appreciation and said, "I didn''t expect that Qing had such an idea. It''s very good! But, how many are there in your jar? I''m afraid the first one doesn''t have the courage to finish it. "


    Shen Qingbai glanced at him and said angrily, "not much, thirty. Do you have the courage to eat, not by how much, but by the first one? Are you still afraid when you first eat the second one

 Chapter 375

    Mo Huan choked by Shen Qing, then blushed a little and said with a guilty heart: "where is my fear, my It''s the first time I''ve seen that thing, and I''m sorry to hear that! "


    "Cut! Diaphragmatic response?! I think you eat more and faster than anyone else Shen Qing gave him another look. This person, at the beginning, said not to eat, but now eat up, count the shrimp shells in front of him!


    Shen Liu''s words caused an uproar downstairs. We don''t understand. It''s just a dish. There''s nothing we dare to do. However, since it''s free, everyone is competing to be the first person.


    "Be quiet, everyone, be quiet!" Shen Liu raised a few decibels. Seeing that it was quieter, he continued: "the ingredients of this dish are different from what we see in our daily life, and the way of eating is also special. Here, a girl will teach the first guest how to eat it."


    This words fall, summer lotus walked into from behind, looking at everybody with a smile.


    "Oh, there is a girl. She looks pretty!"


    "What do you think! This is a serious restaurant. I heard that the backstage is very hard. Don''t make trouble for yourself! "


    "Yes! This girl doesn''t look like a woman in that place. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "Since there are girls with me, no matter what''s inside, I''ll be the first one!"


    "My Lord is here. What can I do for you


    There was another uproar


    "Shopkeeper, what is it? Don''t be so mysterious. I can''t wait!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re not afraid that it''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    "Don''t care what it is, I''m the first one today!" A man said, suddenly stood up, directly came to Shen six in front of the jar to open the lid!


    Another guest quit, also stood up, yanked him away from behind, and scolded: "what the hell, you poor boy! You''re here for free! Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Shen Liu frowned: girl, this idea is a bit strong!


    It seems that the two people are going to fight. If they really fight, it is estimated that the other guests will be scared away. This plan is in vain!


    Secretly made some inside gas, in a person ready to another start, Shen six suddenly force, living will two people separated.


    They were surprised. At the same time, they were surprised to see the source of their strength. Shen Liu was cold all over at this time. When his aura was so strong, they were silenced.


    Seeing this, Shen Liu simply said, "since you both want to be the first, why don''t you come and see what it is first and let the girl teach you how to eat it."


    When they heard that, they looked at Shen Liu''s momentum and realized that the shopkeeper was not a good one. They immediately nodded.


    Shen Liu didn''t talk much nonsense. Seeing that both of them answered, he lifted the lid of the jar, and a delicious smell of garlic and shrimp floated out.


    Not to mention the two people standing in front of them, that is, those sitting behind them, could not help but stand up and want to see what they could fight.


    I saw the two men who were going to fight just now, looking forward, they suddenly looked silly: lying trough! What a special thing! It''s disgusting. Can I eat it?!


    The man who came over the second one obviously had the intention to shrink back. However, the first man was inferior to himself in every way. Now, he still kept his face and heart. Yu Guangzhong saw that Xia he was smiling, his heart was horizontal, his eyes were closed, and he said: a girl''s family dares, I''m an old man. What dare you do!


    Just as the first man was about to speak, the second man called out, "I''ll stay!"


    "Good!" Shen Liu hastens to make a final decision, because he sees that another man also wants to stay. If he doesn''t make a final decision, he will make trouble again.


    Seeing this, the first man just wanted to retort. Seeing that Shen Liuyi was staring at him, the momentum of having been a dark guard and a killer immediately frightened him, but he was still unwilling and said angrily, "what''s the big deal! I''ll be the first one to pay for this dish in a moment


    Seeing that it had been decided, Xia he took out a smaller jar on the next floor of the cart and put it on an empty table.


    At this time, we found that there was another one here, which must be the girl''s.


    Xia he doesn''t pretend. In the afternoon, because she is sharing the same table with the two masters, she still can''t let go. Now she is enjoying one by herself. Who cares.


    She sat down leisurely, knocked on the lid, took out a red insect with forceps that made the girl on the scene almost scream, a pair of joyful, happy and greedy copies, and began to gently peel off the fingers of her two hands, put it into her mouth first, eating with a satisfied expression.


    At first, the man next to him had goose bumps and regretted why he was so brave. However, seeing that Xia he was so delicious, his heart began to relax.


    After watching it for a while, maybe it''s visual fatigue, or maybe it''s just that he''s already used to it. The big man sits down next to Xia he and asks Shen Liu to bring up his share. He learns from Xia he and eats it together.When I just picked it up, I felt a little trembling. After peeling, I put it into my mouth and chew it again Well The smell


    It''s a great dish, as long as you don''t think about what it looks like!


    The two people''s resistance began to subside. When the man who retreated called Shen Liu to serve him a share, the echo suddenly rang out below. Don''t be afraid, call up a share first and try your courage!


    This effect was expected by Shen Qing, but Mo Huan was stunned


    That''s ok?!


    Shen Qing explained slowly: "it''s called following the crowd mentality. What we all do will naturally be followed, so as long as the atmosphere rises, we are not afraid that they will not accept it. "


    Sure enough, Xia he downstairs finished eating, wiped his hands and left, but the other diners, almost all the tables, would have one.


    When the moon is shining, all the other shops in the street are closed. This one is the only one with bright lights, especially the string of red lanterns hanging outside the door, and the sound of laughter, drinking and singing behind the flowers and in the gauze account, reverberate in the open street


    On his way back to the carriage, Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was a little disappointed. He seemed to talk to himself or to Shen Qing: "Qing, today is very successful, but you I don''t seem to be happy


    Shen Qing at this time, all her thoughts are floating back to the world she used to live in. In the dark carriage, she is half asleep and half awake, some of whom don''t know where she is.

 Chapter 376

    After listening to Mo Huan''s question, he nodded his head, but his mind was still drifting away and said, "in the past, I used to like to eat mahogany with my friends at night, or to drink while making string, or to go to the night market stalls to find snacks from all over the world. After walking a street, I was full. But now, alas... "


    Mo Huan was shocked! He just doubted before, but this time, she said


    He sent someone to check her very early, and the news that came back was that the girl had never come out of Qingxi village. Even before she met him, she had never been to the town.


    And that village, he has been to, also sent people to check, where there will be any crayfish, where there will be any night market, not to mention her friends!


    Before, it was hard for her to eat a full meal, not to mention these things!


    She After all Who is it?


    Looking at Shen Qing again, he was still thinking about his mind with empty eyes. Mo Huan was more and more uneasy, and he wanted to explore more and more intensely.


    "Fine You You didn''t live in Qingxi village before, did you? " Mo Huan finally mustered up his courage and asked the question he had been holding in his heart for a long time.


    He didn''t dare to ask, but if he didn''t, he would suffocate himself!


    "Well, yes, I used to live in..." Shen Qing suddenly returns to her senses and looks at Mo Huan who is a demon like a ghost.


    Just now Just now, what did you say?


    He seems to have asked himself a few questions just now I seem to be between lucidity and sleep, those words like dream talk, do you say it or just think about it, think you said it?!


    Shen Qing is more and more guilty, but looking at Mo Huan''s expression, she estimates that she may have said what she really thinks!


    The trough! Are you stupid! Now how bad vigilance! How dare you say anything!


    "Fine..." Mo Huan sees that Shen Qing just stares at him nervously, but he doesn''t say a word, and calls her carefully.


    "Well What did I say just now?... " Shen Qing didn''t know how to give yuan back. She stammered, "I seem to have fallen asleep just now. What I said is all dreamtalk. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously!"


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing seriously. Shen Qing''s heart is even more empty. His eyes seem to be able to see through himself.


    Ignore him! Shen Qing simply closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    She dare not open her eyes, dare not face the obstacle of striding over a thousand years, if If someone really knows their own situation, will they think they are monsters and burn themselves?


    But Mo Huan was more restless Just now, where did she fall asleep?! Where are you talking in your sleep?!


    She is clearly following her own problems and telling the truth So she


    Looking at the girl again, Mo Huan thought of a conversation he had with stone. Stone said that his sister had changed a lot, but she was still a sister.


    Shen Qing or Shen Qing, but inside Soul?!


    Mo Huan shivers!


    He remembered that he had been studying at master''s place. When he had a lunch break, he saw that there was a local magazine on master''s desk. He was curious and secretly brought it back to his home.


    There is a story in that book, that is to say, there is a person who died and came back to life, but when he woke up, he completely changed his personality, his temperament changed greatly, and all the people around him did not know him, and what he said made the people around him completely confused.


    It was later recorded that he was another soul who came to this body, and then let this body come back to life.


    At that time, when he finished reading the story, he only felt that it was just a story, which was made up by people''s imagination, and it was nothing at all.


    But Think about all that happened to Shen Qing: the strange words she wrote, the strange food she made, the strange words she said, little by little, let Mo Huan more and more believe that he once saw the truth of the story.


    Is Xiaoqing It''s another soul coming too?!


    He really wanted to ask her how she came to this body, but he was even more afraid. Once he asked, he would let Xiaoqing''s soul return to its original place. In this way, he would really lose her forever!


    "Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan felt that his throat was dry and tight, and he couldn''t make a sound. Looking at Shen Qing, who was still sleeping with her eyes closed, he slowed down and continued to say: "Xiao Qing, I don''t care who you are or where you come from, as long as As long as you''re still you, as long as you don''t leave, I won''t ask for anything else. "


    Shen Qing''s body shakes suddenly. He What does he know?!


    But his words, but let Shen Qing rest assured a lot. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t ask himself any more, she really doesn''t have the courage to tell her story now.


    The origin is too strange, let alone others, even herself, sometimes can''t accept it.


    The carriage was rickety. Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was still in her original position. She leaned her head against the wall of the carriage and closed her eyes. Maybe she was asleep.


    "Fine..." Mo Huan murmured. When she fell asleep, she fell asleep. She said to herself, "you say you like your life before. I don''t know where it is, and I don''t know if you can go back, but I don''t want to let you go. If If you don''t go, I will give everything and try my best to build a world like you before... "Such a low voice makes Shen Qing, who can''t be calm all the time, really listen to it. He It seems that I know, but I don''t ask, and I don''t regard myself as a monster.


    He also said to build a world for himself!


    This makes Shen Qing''s heart very moved and more relaxed.


    Everyone has secrets, but sometimes secrets are too heavy and become a burden.


    Now this secret is Shen Qing''s burden. She always has to be alert for fear that she will make mistakes.


    Now, Mo Huan guessed it, but didn''t say anything, which made Shen Qing feel the burden in her heart lightened a lot.


    Slowly open their eyes, in the dim candle light, Shen Qing quietly looking at Mo Huan.


    She this action, just let Mo Huan slightly surprised, but also not too unexpected.


    "Mo Huan I... " Shen Qing, even if he guessed it, it''s hard to say it by himself.


    "Fine, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Mo Huan said firmly.


    "Mo Huan, I''m sorry I am now I''ll tell you later. " Shen Qing believes Mo Huan, but now she really doesn''t know what to say.


    "That''s OK. I''ll listen as long as Qing wants to talk." Mo Huan smiles. He knows that the secret is extraordinary. Now Xiaoqing is willing to talk about it with him, which means that she can accept and trust herself.


    No matter who she is and where she comes from, as long as she doesn''t go, as long as she is still there, that''s enough!

 Chapter 377

    For several days in a row, shuanshan bar''s business at night was surprisingly good, which made several shops nearby look very greedy and follow suit.


    Anyway, it''s getting hotter and hotter, and it''s getting dark and later. There''s nothing to do when I close early and go home.


    Shen Liu was worried. After all, many guests could not come to eat this special crayfish every day, so many guests went to other shops.


    Even some shops saw that his family''s small barbecue sold well, and started a carbon pot barbecue business.


    But Shen Qing is not in a hurry. Looking at the more and more busy main road, she happily says to Shen Liu: "after this street is full, there will be more guests. At that time, it will be difficult for you to make money or not!"


    It''s just Shen Liu also said that no matter how many people there are, single product is also a troublesome thing. No one wants to eat the same thing all the time.


    "Mo Huan, it''s getting more and more lively here. Why don''t you open your Hakka family here?" Shen Qing looks at it, and even Yunfeng''s Fu guest house sets up a night market at night. Shen Qing doesn''t understand that Mo Huan, who is mainly engaged in restaurant business, has no restaurant of his own here.


    "After all, this is not the realm of direct governance of Dashun. I didn''t want to come here, but..." Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing and continued, "Xiao Qing has a restaurant here. It''s not very different from me. I can''t open it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a big difference, OK! You are you, I am me, how can you be the same?!


    But But Shen Qing joked: "do you want to say that yours is mine, mine or mine?"


    Mo Huan was stunned and thought about her words carefully. He laughed and said, "Xiao Qing is really a little money fan. Since you want me, why don''t you go back to Beijing with me?"


    Er I got myself in again!


    Shen Qing is speechless. After a while, with a serious expression, he said to Mo Huan, "Mo Huan, let me tell you something serious. Don''t we still have a shop empty? Now it''s empty. I want to open a restaurant. If you like, how about we cooperate? "


    As soon as Mo Huan heard that it was related to business, he accepted the joke. He frowned and thought about it. He asked, "Xiaoqing wants to open a restaurant like Hakka in the world?"


    "Not all of them." Shen Qing replied, "but I need you to find some reliable cooks. I''ll write the recipes and teach them. But I still need you to find a shopkeeper to be responsible for daily management."


    Now the business is a little big. In terms of management, there are only so many people who are trustworthy, and even fewer people can keep up with them.


    Mo Huan, with so many restaurants in his hand, can do the best. With his experience and management, plus the dishes he brought from a thousand years later, he must be able to do better.


    But when Shen Qing mentioned this, Mo Huan suddenly remembered: "Qing, you seem to Do you still owe me a Hakka dish? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t remember how small a business is!


    Well, I really owe them!


    "Well I didn''t say no to return... " Oh, my heart is short!


    But Mo Huan said with a smile, "I have an idea. I don''t know what Xiao Qing thinks."


    On hearing this, Shen Qing raised her eyes to him, indicating that she was listening carefully.


    "Since I don''t have a restaurant here, you want to open another one. It''s a good idea for us to cooperate. Just, I don''t know if I can use your recipe in other places? "


    I''ll go! You unscrupulous businessman!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s slanting eyes and staring at himself, Mo Huan said with a big smile, "my shops certainly don''t use Xiao Qing''s recipes for nothing. How about 20% of all the profits?"


    Dividends That''s about the same!


    "No, thirty percent!" Shen Qing knows that 20% is already a lot. After all, it''s pure profit. The cost of opening a shop is also very high.


    "OK, Xiaoqing said that a few percent is a few percent." Mo Huan dotes on looking at Shen Qing. It seems that these benefits have nothing to do with him.


    Shen Qing is full of black thread. You just say give me silver. Isn''t my sister so greedy!


    "Forget it, it''s 20%. You have so many stores, and it''s pure profit. I''m not losing 20%." Shen Qing is discouraged.


    She is used to raising the price, and then let the other party bargain, so you come and I go, it seems very interesting, did not expect that this Mo Huan is not funny, just say a few Chengdu line!


    Boring!


    Mo Huan just looked at her with a smile: this girl, the account in her heart is quite clear. Although she is greedy and stingy, she still has a degree. As the saying goes: a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way.


    For how to decorate the restaurant, Mo Huan is too good at it! With him, Shen Qing doesn''t have to worry about anything. She just needs to stay in her room every day and write down the delicious recipes of her previous life.


    Fortunately, in her last life, she was alone abroad and was not used to Western food, so she had to cook at home every day.


    At first, she could only make some simple dishes, or the one or two dishes taught by her grandmother.


    Slowly, I get tired of these. Fortunately, it''s a high-tech information age. You can easily find all kinds of apps that teach you how to make delicious food. Just download a few and follow them. They are authentic, no worse than those in restaurants outside.As she grew up for a long time, and her friends like to come to her for dinner, she always remembers these recipes.


    That''s the benefit of eating. Now inexplicably run to such a ghost place, there is a recipe of this head, do not worry about the loss of their own mouth.


    Well, you can make money!


    A few days later, Mo Huan tells Shen Qing that the restaurant has been decorated, and the cooks sent from other places have arrived.


    "Qing, what''s the name of this restaurant?" Mo Huan takes Shen Qing to see the scene and stands outside the door to ask Shen Qing.


    "Well, it''s Hakka all over the world." Shen Qing thought about it and returned. It doesn''t matter what her name is, just make money.


    Besides, the Hakka brand in the world is more famous and tough than its own "Qinghao". Use this as a signboard, not to mention that ordinary people are looking for trouble. I''m afraid Yunfeng and Yunjun have to give way to it.


    But Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Qing''s brain turned so fast. Although she didn''t use her signboard, it seemed that she had suffered a loss on the surface. In fact, she was taking advantage of her own Hakka power to make money for herself.


    However, she likes to borrow it. It''s just a shop. Besides, it''s cooperation. This shop itself accounts for half of it.


    With all the preparation going on, Shen Qing teaches the cooks the dishes in the kitchen every day.


    Regardless of the sour, sweet, bitter and spicy or fried, Shen Qing almost wrote what she knew, and even taught the sweet and sour fish with the taste of grandma that she had never dared to touch.


    Mo Huan''s cook, she can trust!

 Chapter 378

    "Fine, how about our opening in the future?" After dinner, Shen Qingwo, who had been tired all day, was enjoying the cool in the reclining chair in the yard. Mo Huan sat beside him, making tea and asking.


    "Well, in the future? There are still three days left. We are almost ready. In fact, tomorrow is OK. " Shen Qing half closed her eyes and said lazily.


    "The next day is the fifth day of May. In Dashun, it''s an important day..." Mo Huan said thoughtfully.


    "You mean Dragon Boat Festival?" Shen Qing suddenly sits up and stares at Mo Huan. Is there a Dragon Boat Festival in history?


    Mo Huan was stunned, and then asked, "where did Xiao Qing spend this festival before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are speechless at the same time!


    Mo Huan this annoyed, just now he just suddenly listen to Shen Qing said, surprised that she had the world also has this festival. He thought that only Dashun had it.


    I didn''t think about it, so I asked. When I asked, I knew what I had said!


    Shen Qing doesn''t know how to answer!


    He said directly that where she used to be A thousand years from now?


    "Well Yes, Qingxi village also belongs to Dashun kingdom. Of course, it''s also a festival. " Shen Qing is evasive. She knows where he means, but this Really can''t say!


    "What Qing said is that I was confused for a moment." Mo Huan smiles awkwardly.


    After a moment''s silence, Shen Qing raised her head and asked Mo Huan, "you Do you eat Zongzi after the Dragon Boat Festival? "


    "Well..." Mo Huan knows that what she compares is not Qingxi village.


    There was another silence.


    His grandmother''s, this topic really special heavy!


    "Let''s open on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival. We can give each table a piece of zongzi. It''s our opening gift. What do you think?" Shen Qing decided that it was better to go straight to business.


    "I mean it, and..."


    "Girl, girl Come out and see who''s coming Mother Hu suddenly cried out happily outside.


    Er? Isn''t she taking care of Yunmei? Look at the sky. No, it''s Liu Yue who is taking care of Yunmei. Mother Hu should have come from the former courtyard.


    Who''s here? It''s so late. It shouldn''t be Yunfeng.


    Mo Huan couldn''t figure out who would come at this time. He looked at Shen Qing and saw that she was also looking at herself with a confused face. He laughed and said, "go out and have a look. Those who can come at this time must be acquaintances."


    Yes, Yunfeng is an acquaintance, but now Shen Qing said that she is very tired now and is not in the mood to see him.


    See Mo Huan already stride out, forget it, he comes all come, see, early son let him go back.


    They came to the front yard. Before they entered the front hall, they heard hearty laughter and familiar conversation coming from the house: "boy Huan really knows how to find a place to live. It''s a nice and lively place. It''s not like his house..."


    Er It''s General Zhao!


    Is that Zhao xuanzhi is back?!


    Shen Qing suddenly felt that her breath was stagnant and her heart was beating so fast that she almost knocked out of her chest, but she didn''t dare to step forward.


    She was nervous and was about to see Zhao xuanzhi again. How much could she remember? How are you now? Do you want to go back and clean it up?


    Tension and uneasiness make Shen Qing''s feet uncertain, and the voice in the room seems to have magic power, which makes her dizzy.


    Mo Huan also recognized that it was Uncle Zhao. He was very happy and excited. When he found Shen Qing standing there motionless, his heart suddenly sank and his weight spread in his body.


    This is the first time that he didn''t want to see brother Xuan, and even rejected him.


    Now Xiaoqing should be full of him.


    Mo Huan thinks that during this period of time, his hard work can make Shen Qing open up to herself and accept herself. He slowly forgets brother Xuan. But now he understands that this is just his wishful thinking.


    Xiaoqing''s heart, still have him, just don''t say it on weekdays.


    Infinite depression, let Mo Huan want to immediately turn around and go, what uncle Zhao, what brother Xuan, he just want to immediately take Xiaoqing far away from here!


    But at this time, Shen Qing suddenly took a step and strode to the front hall without hesitation.


    She still can''t wait to see him!


    Shen Qing, however, knew that no matter how she dressed herself, she would not be seen by him. Perhaps, he would think that he was ugly and more strange.


    Since he didn''t care, he didn''t have to care too much about his feelings and secrets, so he hid them quietly. After a long time, maybe he put them down slowly.


    "Uncle Zhao, you didn''t say in advance when you came here, so I can prepare a reception for you!" Shen Qing was also very kind when she saw old general Zhao.


    "Ha ha, you are a sweet girl! We are used to sleeping in the open. It doesn''t matter whether we have a banquet or not. " Old general Zhao is happy to see Shen Qing. This is his daughter-in-law. However, he raises his eyes and sees Mo Huan come in. He then says, "ah, boy Huan, how can you move to girl Qing? Without saying a word, we are still waiting in your old house for a long time!"Er How do you say that? When you move, do you have to go to the front?


    And How long have they been here? It''s just that he has been in the original house of Mo Huan.


    "Uncle Zhao, as you know, I like to be lively. Isn''t there a lively life here?" Mo Huan finds an excuse for himself. He can''t say that he just wants to stick to Shen Qing everyday?!


    Since Shen Qing just came in, she took a look at Zhao xuanzhi, and the tension in her heart is even more serious. However, Zhao xuanzhi intentionally or unintentionally glanced at her, which makes Shen Qing feel very depressed.


    However, this is also expected. When Zhao xuanzhi saw Shen Qing, his heart also jumped, but when he saw Mo Huan who came in later, his heart was calm again.


    His eyes never left him again. Seeing that he had finished talking with his father, Zhao xuanzhi gave Mo Huan a smile and asked softly, "how''s ah Huan recently?"


    Seeing brother Xuan again, Mo Huan''s heart is still warm, just like seeing his closest family. But when Yu Guang habitually falls on Shen Qing, he sees her uneasiness. Mo Huan''s just rising excitement drops a little.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for thinking about it so much." Polite and alienated words, let the enthusiastic Zhao xuanzhi as suddenly drenched in cold rain, cold from head to foot.


    Look at Shen Qing again. She looks unnatural. Isn''t it They


    Originally, he really quit their life, but also quit his feelings.


    Old general Zhao is a passer-by. Looking at these three young people, he said: bad! Is his daughter-in-law to be prized by this boy?!

 Chapter 379

    no way! This boy of his family has always been thinking about this Huan boy before. Now he can finally have a girl who loves him and can''t let her run away!


    "That what, I say Huan boy, you see we are all here, where do we live at night?" General Zhao can see that Xiaoqing''s heart should still be on her son, but now she is entangled by the little son of the Mo family.


    Now, let''s separate them first. If we eat and live together every day, we will have feelings without feelings.


    Mo Huan smelt speech, lightly a smile, return a way: "Uncle Zhao comes, since is live me there."


    "You are the master. Can you let me live in your house with my smelly boy? Can you live here with sunny girl?" Zhao Laofu and his son pretended to be discontented.


    Shen Qing squints at Mo Huan. Hum, come across Lao Jiang. Do you want to stay with me!


    Mo Huan thought of this problem and frowned lightly. After a moment, he said, "Uncle Zhao, it''s not like you can''t come out of that house. Do you want to go into the mountain again? Or, go to Xiaoqing''s shop. Her shop now is not the same as before, and there is a delicious food. I''m afraid uncle Zhao won''t dare to eat it! "


    He knows the old man''s weakness too well. Although he doesn''t accept the tactics of the enemy on the battlefield, in front of his family and their younger generation, it''s a sure thing!


    In addition, they went hunting in the mountains and used rare delicacies as bait. Sure enough, Zhao''s father and son were misled.


    "Ah?! And what I don''t dare to eat! Hum! Don''t say it''s something you little dolls dare to eat. It''s a wild animal. As long as it doesn''t eat me, I can eat it! " General Zhao was so excited that he vomited his beard and glared at Shen Qing.


    "What is the delicacy in Xiaoqing''s shop?" Zhao Xuan finally asked Shen Qing.


    During this time, apart from fighting, he was thinking of Mo Huan and Shen Qing. But he found that his missing for Mo Huan would make his upset heart gradually calm down. But when he missed Shen Qing, his calm heart would fluctuate and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    So he tried not to think about Shen Qing. But the more so, Shen Qing''s graceful posture, beautiful face and bright smile will rush into her mind and sink into her heart more times.


    Just now, he tried not to look directly at her, and he restrained himself from speaking to her. But now the atmosphere is more active and the topic is easier. Zhao xuanzhi asks Shen Qing uncontrollably.


    This question, even for his father!


    "Actually..." Shen Qing doesn''t know whether they will know if she says its name directly.


    But before she could finish, Mo Huan said, "it''s not dark yet. If Uncle Zhao is not tired, it''s better to hit the sun. Let''s try it now. How about that?"


    He knew that if he didn''t say that, he would probably have to cook later. Just now, he saw that Shen Qing was very tired. He couldn''t bear to let her prepare food for everyone.


    Hearing this, master Zhao''s eyes lit up: "very good, very good! Let''s go After that, stand up and go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing was speechless for a while. This old man is worthy of fighting in the battlefield. He is really resolute!


    "Qing, if you''re tired, stay and have a rest. I''ll stay with Uncle Zhao." Seeing that master Zhao stepped out first, Mo Huan came to Shen Qing and whispered.


    She had just been to the city during the day and had been teaching those cooks in the kitchen for a day. She was so tired that she really didn''t want to move. Just when she wanted to nod her head, she saw Zhao xuanzhi coming by. His expectation and warm eyes made Shen Qing change her mind immediately.


    She missed him for a long time, finally goodbye, why waste this rare opportunity to get together!


    "Well, I''ll get up later tomorrow." Shen Qing returns a way, finish saying, also follow to go out.


    At that moment, he didn''t escape to Mo Huan''s eyes. He could see clearly. It was because of brother Xuan that Xiao Qing changed her mind.


    Although he also wants to be together with Xiaoqing, he can''t bear to see her so hard, and he doesn''t want to see her, for the sake of the person at the bottom of his heart, heartache and loneliness.


    He was clearly in front of her, but he couldn''t reach or touch her. He knew the powerlessness. Therefore, he preferred Xiaoqing not to see him at home. In this way, the sense of loss that can be seen but not touched will be much less.


    Mr. Zhao insisted on riding, but Mo Huan insisted on taking a carriage. That''s because Shen Qing is too tired. Riding makes her more tired.


    Finally, Mo Huan came up with a good idea: let Mr. Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi ride a horse, and he and Shen Qing ride a carriage.


    This is no good! How can I let my daughter-in-law and other men take a car alone!


    "In that case, my son-in-law and I will take a carriage with you." Zhao said angrily, but in his heart, he kept talking: ah Huan, you smelly boy, uncle Zhao is in love with you! A girl, you have to fight with my son. Don''t worry. In a few days, there will be nothing wrong with you! Hum!


    The carriage wandered all the way back to the city, and shuanshu bar was just in the middle of the bustle. Not only her shop, but also several restaurants nearby, hung red lanterns and continued to open their doors. Moreover, tables, chairs and benches were set outside.When Shen Liu saw that his girl had come back, he was stunned at first, then saw him, followed by General Zhao and his son, and was even more happy.


    All these martial arts practitioners have the air of man''s blood and iron. When they meet heroes, they admire them very much.


    "Shen Liu, are there any seats outside?" Shen Qing didn''t want to sit in the room. The air was not fresh and she felt suffocated.


    "Yes, yes. Two tables have just left. The girl and the general choose one table." Shen Liu asked the shop assistant to wipe the table again.


    "Oh, girl, you''ve changed a lot here! It makes my old man dare not go in. If my lieutenants see it, they may not think I''ve gone! " Zhao Laozi looked at this is the dress of flowers and gauze tent, a strong tut tongue.


    Shen Qing has a black thread. She can understand. The old man takes her as a place for fireworks.


    It can be the same! It''s the same. What are you!


    Mo Huan asked Shen LiuDuan to bring up a hundred crayfish, three catties of barbecue, some cold dishes and two jars of wine.


    Shen Qing stares at Mo Huan in surprise: do you want to eat me poor!


    When master Zhao heard this, he quit. He stopped Shen Liu and said, "what''s that hundred of them? They''re strong enough. There''s three jin of meat. Huan boy, you don''t want us to have enough, do you?" Then he stretched out his big hand, stretched out five thick fingers, and said in a loud voice, "how can I get five Jin! Five Jin first, go

 Chapter 380

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan pitifully. It turns out that he wants to save money for himself, but he hasn''t saved it yet


    After a while, Shen Liu personally put the things they ordered on the table one by one.


    Looking at the big jar and the faint fragrance floating through the crack of the lid, Mr. Zhao couldn''t help reaching for the lid.


    "Wait a minute, uncle Zhao!" Shen Qing quickly stops. But her voice was not as fast as Zhao''s. as soon as she spoke, the lid had been lifted.


    "This...!" Mr. Zhao was still holding the lid in his hand, but his eyes were staring at the jar. Even the smile on his face had not been removed in time, so he froze.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan should remind them first.


    Zhao xuanzhi quickly got up and looked at the things in the jar. At first, he was stunned. Then he took out one curiously. He looked left and right, and his eyes were full of incomprehensibility.


    Mr. Zhao also eased his mind, put the lid in his hand to one side, reached out and took out one, held it up to his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    "Huan boy, this is what you said. What''s the new delicacy made by Miss Qing?"


    "Well It is Mo Huan returned.


    Looking at Mr. Zhao''s familiar expression, Shen Qing asked, "Uncle Zhao, have you seen this before?"


    "Well I think I have Zhao turned to Mo Huan and said, "at that time, we were still with Lord Rui, the father of ah Huan. At that time, we were just small forwards and Deputy generals. Once we were trapped in an abandoned farm. We saw this thing in that paddy field. At that time, we only thought these were poisonous insects."


    Er Poisonous insects?! Well, did Yunmei say to be careful with poison


    Huan father Wang also mentioned all of a sudden, did not expect to eat.


    Zhao continued: "at that time, there was no one nearby. We didn''t starve to death by relying on some wild fruits. If we had known these things could be eaten, we wouldn''t have been starving for so long."


    When it comes to the past, he was still an old friend who died in the war, and his mood dropped a lot.


    Seeing the atmosphere become solemn, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid no one will be in the mood to eat. Shen Qing said, "if Uncle Zhao is not afraid, just try this, taste it Not bad. "


    Shen Qing''s words brought master Zhao''s thoughts back from twenty years ago. He looked at what he had in his hand and at the young people in front of him. He straightened his chest and said, "what''s terrible about this? It''s all familiar. Can it bite me again?"


    With that, open your mouth and put it in your mouth.


    "Uncle Zhao, it''s not like this!" Shen Qing has a black thread. Doesn''t he think it''s hard when he holds it? Just eat I''m not afraid of grinding my teeth!


    Mr. Zhao suddenly stopped, stared at Shen Qing in surprise and asked, "if you don''t eat like this, how do you eat?"


    Even Zhao xuanzhi looked at it curiously.


    "Yes That''s it. " Shen Qing is speechless, so let''s make a demonstration directly.


    She took one out of the jar and peeled it from the head to the tail until it became a piece of white meat.


    "Miss Qing, since you can''t eat this shell outside, why don''t you take it out before it''s cooked?" Master Zhao, learning Shen Qing''s movements, asked as he peeled the shell.


    It''s great to eat meat in a big mouthful. This little thing, it''s not troublesome enough to eat meat!


    Er This question That''s a good question!


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s very interesting to eat while peeling and enjoy the fun of doing it yourself?" Zhao xuanzhi had already finished one and picked up the second one to answer the question for Shen Qing.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao threw the piece of white meat in his hand into his mouth, chewed it carefully, nodded, swallowed it and said, "it''s delicious. Or do it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, the food itself is delicious, or is it your own recipe?!


    Forget it, the old man''s meals are all ready-made in his life. It''s rare for him to do it by himself. Since he thinks so, just think so. It''s good to be happy.


    A jar of shrimp soon came to the bottom, and the two jars of wine were almost consumed.


    "I said, Miss Qing, how much do you have to eat to get full? It''s not enough at all!" Mr. Zhao said more than he could say.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t we still have barbecue? You asked for five Jin!" Mo Huan said quickly beside him.


    Now this crayfish, the whole anling county is one, so the price is not cheap.


    Even if there are more paddy fields in the grassland, the consumption every night is so large that it will be eaten up soon.


    If according to the way of eating and the amount of food Mr. Zhao has, a few hundred more are not enough.


    "Well Yes, yes, and meat. Last time we ate in Xiaoqing''s yard, right? That''s delicious... " Mr. Zhao finally stopped talking about shrimp.After eating and drinking, the four returned home in a carriage.


    On the bus, when Shen Qing suddenly thought of Zhao''s birthday, she said she wanted to come back, but she didn''t hear from him all the time. She worried everyone for a few days and asked, "Uncle Zhao, your birthday hasn''t come back. Do you want to borrow this time? We''ll make it up for you."


    Shen Qing knows that people who are old like to be boisterous. This is also an excuse to make the old man happy.


    "Hey, when you said that, I almost forgot my business! Or else it''s a mistake to drink! " Mr. Zhao suddenly raised decibels, which startled Shen Qing.


    Zhao xuanzhi slanted an eye father, this where is to drink to mischief son! When I didn''t drink the wine, I didn''t think of it. It''s just the greedy insects!


    Seeing that Shen Qing and Mo Huan were waiting for themselves to go on talking, Mr. Zhao laughed and said, "my birthday is over, but ten days later it''s my wife. Oh, it''s Xuaner''s mother''s birthday. I''m going to go home and pass by here. By the way, huan''er, you should come back with us. Your aunt miss you very much. By the way, Miss Qing, you must go this time. Even if huan''er doesn''t go, you have to go too! "


    Shen Qing didn''t expect to be named. She was a little confused. It''s excusable to let Mo Huan go back. After all, he lived in the general''s house for a while when he was a child, but he Not to mention the general''s residence, I have never been to the capital!


    And why does Mo Huan want to go even if he doesn''t go back? Is he more important than himself?


    Mo Huan and the general''s wife had a good feeling. After all, they had been nurtured for a short time. Even if General Zhao didn''t mention it, he planned to go back to celebrate his wife''s life in a few days.


    Now general Zhao has offered an invitation, and Mo Huan has always wanted to take Shen Qing to the capital to have a look. Just in time, the opportunity has come!

 Chapter 381

    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhao. I''m sure I''ll go back and celebrate my aunt''s birthday. Xiaoqing I''ll go, too Mo Huan is afraid of Shen Qing''s refusal, so he just answers for her.


    Before Shen Qing could figure out why she wanted to ask her to go, Mo Huan answered for her. But I I''m not sure whether to go or not!


    Zhao xuanzhi was also stunned. He didn''t understand why his father invited Shen Qing. Shen Qing went directly to the general''s house Do you feel uncomfortable?


    In fact, he was not at ease.


    "Ha ha, very good, very good!" Zhao old son just doesn''t care who should descend, as long as this wench finally went to become!


    Last time they went back to Beijing, xuan''er bought a lot of strange flowers for Qing. Even his wife knew about it.


    In order to be afraid of Xuaner''s embarrassment, none of them mentioned it in front of Xuaner, but his wife knew about Shen Qing for a long time, and heard that master Zhao had mentioned it, so she wanted to find a chance to meet her.


    As long as the son can act like a normal man, they are really afraid that the son is a broken sleeve like what is said outside.


    Not long ago, he received a letter from the government that his wife was going to celebrate her birthday and wanted to meet Shen Qing at the family dinner. However this matter son, Xuan son doesn''t know, if let him know, afraid is he all embarrassed to stay in the mansion.


    The carriage drove back all the way. When passing by Mo Huan''s house, Zhao''s father and son went in to have a rest. Seeing that Mo Huan turned around and got into the car again, Zhao asked strangely, "I said, boy Huan, it''s not suitable for you to leave us here but go somewhere else...!"


    "Uncle Zhao, you see, it''s so late. Let Xiaoqing go back alone. No one can rest assured. Besides, all my belongings have been moved. It''s inconvenient to live here. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to pick you up and elder brother Xuan tomorrow morning. Shall we go into the mountain? " Mo Huan said with a smile.


    Master Zhao suddenly understood. He said why the stinky boy took them out to eat so late. It was his intention to take this opportunity to throw them here so that he could go back.


    It''s not right. His intention is to let that girl not go If it''s broken, I''ll be fooled! If girl ruoqing doesn''t go with her tonight, will he have no excuse to live in Chuang Tzu again?


    There are more and more ghost ideas!


    Go back immediately, only Mo Huan and Shen Qing are left in the car. Shen Qing glared at him. They were there just now. She didn''t know what to say directly. She was afraid of losing Mo Huan''s face.


    Now that they are not here, Shen Qing said angrily, "if you don''t ask me whether you want to go to the capital, you can decide for me. If I don''t want to go!"


    As soon as Mo Huan heard this, he knew that she would have to settle accounts with her sooner or later, but it didn''t matter. He was ready for it.


    To Shen Qing side together, a face play rogue expression almost stick on Shen Qing''s face, scared her.


    Shen Qing stretched out her hand to push away his face and heard Mo Huan say: "Qing Uncle Zhao will not invite anyone to his house easily. He seldom says it. If you refuse, have you ever thought about his mood... "


    Then he put on a look of heartbreak.


    I''ll go! You monster, can you be a little decent!


    But he said General Zhao is famous. Many people want to curry favor with him. His airs are not small. It''s really lucky that he takes the initiative to invite himself as a common man.


    Moreover, regardless of the status, if a loving old man invites him to another elder''s birthday party, he really has no reason to refuse.


    My heart sighed. It seems that it is imperative to go to the capital, but


    There are also small stones, Yunmei, shops and a large area of Chuang Tzu. How can you let yourself go


    Looking at Shen Qing''s ecstasy, Mo Huan guessed what Shen Qing was taking care of. Looking out of his eyes, he was about to arrive at Zhuangzi. Mo Huan said softly, "if Xiao Qing thinks about it, I''ll send someone to pick up Xiao Shi right away."


    "No! It won''t be long before I go to give my wife a birthday. I''ll be back soon. " Shen Qing doesn''t think so.


    It''s just a few days. Xiaoshi has been studying outside, and he can''t do without people. Maybe when she comes back, Xiaoshi hasn''t come back yet.


    "It''s just Sister Mei is there... " Shen Qing finds that the princess of the county seems to have not seen Yunmei for a long time, and Yunfeng has also gone to the capital. Now Shen Yi is betrayed by her. If she leaves again, will she be too lonely?


    "Yunmei there..." Mo Huan hesitated for a moment and continued: "don''t tell Uncle Zhao about Shen Yi. He had a high hope for Shen Yi, but now it''s like this..."


    Shen Qing was stunned. She didn''t think about this. However, Mo Huan said that, even if he asked General Zhao to bring Shen back to the barracks again and again, he would not be able to go to the battlefield.


    But what happened to Shen Yi on the battlefield? How could he become like this?! Ask them tomorrow.


    This night, although Shen Qing was very tired, some couldn''t sleep. When I saw Zhao xuanzhi again, I was not calm again. She always felt that she had been arranged by heaven to run back to a thousand years ago, and must have come to meet Zhao xuanzhi. But since she had already met, why did she feel separated by thousands of mountains and rivers?And so is mo Huan. He always wanted to take Shen Qing back to Beijing, to let her see her, to let her know Xiaoqing''s different from her, and her all kinds of beauty.


    But he was afraid that his mother''s wife would not see these and embarrass her.


    Although I have the chance to go back to Beijing this time, I went to the general''s residence. Xiaoqing Will More persistent to brother Xuan?


    The next day just after dawn, Mo Huan didn''t have time to send someone to pick up Zhao''s father and son, so they came by themselves.


    There are neither horses nor carriages However, Mo Huan also often relied on lightness skills at night. After all, he was close.


    "I said, why are you young people so lazy? You should take them to our barracks to have a good training. It''s all bright today, but they haven''t got up! And let me have an old man waiting for you, huh? "


    When Mr. Zhao arrived, Shen Qing was still asleep. Mo Huan had just got up, but he had not come out of the yard.


    But the old man quit when he didn''t see anyone. He began to roar in the front yard, and all the servants got up with him.


    They are glad that this is a girl''s house, not a military camp. Barracks It''s terrible. I get up so early every day. Who can stand it!


    Shen Qing listened to the agitation in the hospital and finally had to get up. I thought about it very well yesterday. I''m going to get up later today. How can she forget that with Mr. Zhao here, let alone her, no one wants to sleep late!

 Chapter 382

    "Oh, you two lazy people, you can''t afford to wait for lunch!" Mo Huan and Shen Qing arrived at the front hall. When Zhao saw that they finally appeared, they began to complain.


    Shen Qing looks up at the sky. Although there is no sundial in this place, she just glanced at the one in her yard when she came out. It''s not eight o''clock in the morning at most.


    This time for lunch Does the old man have jet lag with himself?!


    "I said you two should stop drinking tea, don''t you mean to go into the mountains? Let''s go, let''s go. It''s going to get hot in a few minutes! " The old man saw that these two actually sat down and drank tea slowly. He was very worried.


    Er Shen Qing wants to have breakfast again. She won''t even have a sip of tea


    Looking at Shen Qing with a tired and confused face, Mo Huan put down his tea cup and stood up. He said to General Zhao, "Uncle Zhao, let''s go. I think you are not used to our cooking skills. How about letting Xiao Qing stay at home and prepare lunch for us?"


    Although she seems to be looking for a job for her, there are so many cooks to help her. In fact, Shen Qing doesn''t need to do much work. This is a disguised wish to let her stay and have more rest.


    But old general Zhao wants his son to get along with Shen Qing. If this girl doesn''t go, how can she get along with her! This became to let the son get along with ah Huan again!


    Before waiting for old general Zhao to say anything more, Shen Qing said, "Mo Huan is right. I''d better stay and prepare lunch. I''ll make some dishes for uncle Zhao that you haven''t tasted. How about that?"


    As soon as he heard about the delicious food he had not eaten, the old man began to hesitate. Mo Huan said, "let''s go and get back quickly. The west mountain is big. Don''t make lunch a dinner."


    Zhao xuanzhi was silent all the time. Originally, he thought Shen Qing would go, but now he heard that she would not go, and he was disappointed.


    Fortunately, ah Huan went with him. I haven''t gone out with ah Huan for a long time. Maybe I can get back the feeling I used to feel.


    Shen Qing asked her mother-in-law Hu to bring us some cakes. She ate them in a hurry and left the door in a hurry.


    Seeing that Mo Huan took a few mouthfuls of food in a hurry and left without even drinking a cup of tea, Shen Qing suddenly felt a trace of heartache. It was really hard for this rich young man to follow these two warlords.


    In order to fulfill the promise, and also in order to return to the room earlier, Shen Qing goes to the kitchen first, and asks the cook to help prepare and clean up the things needed at noon.


    When it comes to what they haven''t eaten, there are actually quite a lot of things. After all, there will be a lot of differences in the food culture that has stridden over a thousand years.


    Looking at the kitchen table on a few fresh ribs, next to a few red and white streaky pork, in the tank, there are fresh fish from the fish pond.


    Two cooks have gone to the vegetable field to pick fresh vegetables.


    Spare ribs By the way, when she went to teach the cook to cook two days ago, the dish was spareribs.


    At that time, she thought of this dish because when she was passing by the non-staple food shop, she saw Shen San carrying in the sauce tofu which had just arrived.


    In her previous life, she once went to a tea restaurant with her friends. She couldn''t remember the name of the dish, but the taste was still fresh in her memory. It was made of bean curd with soy sauce, that is, fermented bean curd, and spareribs. It tasted sweet and salty.


    So, at that time, she asked Shen San to carry the jar of soy bean curd directly to the next door. Using this as the ingredient, she could make fresh and delicious dishes, help consume the products of the processing plant, and finally pay for Yunmei.


    I will do this later. I think uncle Zhao will like it.


    Another dish, make a fish. Originally, these fish were salvaged for Yunmei. After all, she is pregnant with a child now. It''s good for her to eat more fish. Now she has her own fish pond, which is convenient to eat, so she is usually asked to eat more.


    It''s just the fish Seeing the fish, Shen Qing thought of grandma''s sweet and sour fish.


    A few days ago, I have taught the cook this dish. That day, when the sweet and sour taste came out again, she could not help squatting on the ground and crying.


    She thinks of her home, her parents and grandma But she will never go back!


    After crying, once the sadness of Chen Ji poured out, it seemed that touching this again would not make the heart so painful.


    Make sweet and sour fish for Zhao xuanzhi. She still remembers that Christmas Eve in Qingxi Town, she said a lot about her past life. He was the first listener to her past life, although he thought she was talking drunken nonsense at that time.


    Well, there''s also the colorful meat. Let''s have a maostyle braised meat. Don''t all the powerful men like to eat this kind of food?


    But these It doesn''t seem enough for General Zhao. Last night, Shen Qingke learned how much they ate. It''s frightening!


    At this time, a chubby cook called two boys into the kitchen, pointed to a big bamboo basket in the corner and said, "as usual, you can carry this to the fish pond and give it to the fish pond manager."


    Shen Qing curiously walked over, a very heavy smell floated out from the corner."Oh, girl, this stinks. I''ll ask them to carry it away quickly." The fat Cook said to Shen Qing with a flattering face.


    Shen Qing frowned. How could there be such a smelly thing in the kitchen, but the smell A little familiar.


    "What are these, fat aunt?" Shen Qing pointed to the bamboo basket and asked.


    "These, the butcher who delivered the meat in the morning brought the meat with them." The fat Cook said and pointed to the chops, strips and pork on the table.


    "Let''s Why do you want these stinky things? " Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Let''s just give the meat. How can we


    I remember! With the meat


    Before fat aunt spoke, Shen Qing suddenly asked, "these Can''t it be a pig in the water? "


    The fat aunt was a little embarrassed and said, "you know that, girl. These are the mash things. The man in charge of the fish pond is my man. He said that the fish grow big and fast, and it''s not easy to get sick. So every time I ask them to deliver meat, I ask them to do the same. "


    The more she said it, the more guilty she felt. After all, she was good at asserting without her master''s consent, and she put such smelly things in the kitchen.


    But as soon as the words were finished, the fat cook raised her head again and said earnestly, "girl, these are all free gifts from them. They didn''t spend money!"


    Looking at the fat aunt''s appearance of doing something wrong, and thinking of the simple and honest fish pond manager, it''s really "not that one family doesn''t go into one family". These two people are really similar in temperament!


    Looking back at the big basket of pigs in the water, the taste It''s not an ordinary scurrying!

 Chapter 383

    "Fat aunt is OK, not to mention she didn''t spend any money, but she spent it for our fish pond, not for yourself, or Don''t put it in the kitchen in the future. It''s fragrant and smelly. It feels strange... " Shen Qing knows that they are all loyal and devoted to the good of Chuang Tzu, but this stinky thing is put in the kitchen How to think how uncomfortable, smell more uncomfortable!


    When the fat cook heard that Shen Qing didn''t care at all, she was happy again. She said with a smile: "Hey, I''ll put it outside in the future. I won''t put it in the kitchen any more. Girl, don''t worry. Girl, don''t worry."


    The two boys waited all the time. Seeing fat aunt waving to them, they motioned to carry them out. As soon as they picked up the basket and were ready to go, Shen Qing said, "wait for you first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat cook''s heart mentioned throat eye again: isn''t it all right? Why don''t you let it go again?


    The boys looked at each other and didn''t know why. The basket was still carrying, but it stopped.


    Shen Qing comes over. Ouch, it''s a stink!


    Cover your nose and look into the basket.


    The two boys seldom see Shen Qing at ordinary times, occasionally and from a distance. It''s the first time I''ve seen their master up close. It turns out that their master is so beautiful.


    Just, how did such a beautiful girl come to the kitchen? What''s more, knowing that this thing stinks so much, I''m not allowed to carry it away. I have to come over and have a look. I have to cover my nose to see it!


    This rich man is curious. What can I see in the pig''s viscera? It''s disgusting and smelly!


    But Shen Qingcai is not curious. She has never seen her before. Don''t mention these animals. I''ve seen them in museums and even people, but they''re all in formalin.


    The large intestine, small intestine, heart, liver and lung in the basket are piled up in a mess. Although there is hay under the basket, a small amount of blood still seeps out from the gap under the basket and falls on the kitchen floor. It looks sticky and disgusting.


    Looking at these things, Shen Qing thought of her previous life, when she had just graduated from junior high school, and several classmates made an appointment to go out to play.


    Lunch time, originally said to go to a restaurant, but at that time we do not have much money in hand, in order to save some, buy more things they like, decided to simplify lunch!


    In this simple way, they directly brought themselves to a roadside shed which looked very simple, and the smell in the shed was very strange.


    When they ordered lunch in a big bowl, Shen Qing said, "I''m dizzy! What are you eating!


    Then they were very happy to tell her: This is called "stewed", full name "stewed fire"!


    She had heard the name before. She thought it was something tall. Unexpectedly, it was a pile of intestines and lungs. Of course, there were pancakes.


    At that time, she really wanted to turn around and go, but all her friends were eating here. It was boring for her to go alone. Her friends also advised her to have a try. If she really couldn''t accept it, she didn''t waste a few yuan.


    It was her first time to eat, the first bite, hesitated for several minutes, and then squeezed her nose to eat in. Second, she felt so good that in the next few years, every time she returned home, she would make an appointment with her friends to eat stewed pork.


    In foreign countries, although she can''t buy these viscera, she can''t make this snack, but out of curiosity, she also specially checked how to make it on the Internet. In fact, it''s not difficult, that is, she needs to wash it carefully, cook more and stew more.


    With a plan in mind, plus what I just thought, let the cooks make some cold dishes with wine. Lunch is OK!


    "Fat aunt, please help me to pick out the large intestine and lung head here. In fact, let them carry it away." Shen Qing said to the fat cook who was always worried.


    "Girl..." Fat cook thinks she wants to settle accounts with herself. Unexpectedly, she just goes to pick up these disgusting things. However, since the girl asked her to do so, she just did it.


    Shen Qing turned back and took a wooden basin. She let fat aunt pick it up and put it in.


    Looking at the little boy carrying the others away, the wind scattered the bad smell from the open doors and windows, and the kitchen became much more comfortable.


    "Fat aunt, I''ll wash these. You should wipe the floor first, or you''ll catch flies later. After that, you can make two pots of pancakes. " Shen Qing arranged, took up the large intestine and lung head that had been installed in a basin, and went out of the kitchen to the stream outside the house.


    These things can''t be washed by the well. Once they are washed, the whole yard and the whole well can''t be taken.


    The stream is fresh water. The water is clear and clear. After it flows down the mountain, it is directly poured into the fields. So it is just right to wash it with stream water.


    In early summer, the stream is murmuring, and the flowing water is as cool as the mineral water just taken out from the refrigerator.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt that it was a waste to wash pigs into the water. You don''t have to wash it. The water is flowing away in vain.


    Looking for a big flat stone, Shen Qing squats down and cleans this basin carefully.


    "Sister Qing''er Sister qinger... " Shen Qing is concentrating on her work, and a voice calls out to herself behind her.Looking back, it''s Yunmei. It''s not Liu Yue or mother-in-law Hu who supports her. It''s qingdie.


    Not surprisingly, qingdie used to serve Yunmei.


    "Sister Mei," Shen Qing responded. Seeing that the basin was almost washed, she stood up and moved her stiff waist and legs.


    When Yunmei got closer, Shen Qing found that she was in a hurry and worried.


    "Sister qinger..." Yunmei came closer and said anxiously, "I heard that General Zhao is here. Where is he? I want to see him!"


    Er How does she know uncle Zhao is back?


    Look at the green butterfly next to her. Is this girl leaking? But green butterfly is wrongly gently shook his head, said that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    By the way, it must be this morning. The old man made so much noise in the front yard that it was hard for Yunmei to know!


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t answer herself, Yunmei burst into tears and continued: "sister Qing''er, I just want to ask him, elder brother Shen and Shen, what happened to him over there and why he became like that?"


    This girl! Recently, I have been acting like a person who has nothing to do. In fact, I still don''t put it down in my heart!


    "Sister Mei, do you want to let Shen Yi go? Do you want to... " Shen Qing tried to ask.


    "No! Qinger sister, I Yunmei no longer promising, will not go to post such a man. Since his nature has changed, why should I keep a skin bag similar to brother Shen. I just I just, not reconciled! I''m not willing to let my elder brother Shen disappear like this. I want to get justice for him, or let me know what happened. "

 Chapter 384

    It turned out that the girl could be so strong and cautious when Shen Yi had already died, or that Shen Yi had already died.


    Well, it''s hard to be a widow


    "Uncle Zhao, they are here," said Shen Qing. Their husbands worked hard there, but in the end they didn''t recognize them even though they came back.


    Now, her husband''s leader has come, but she hasn''t told her. It seems that she is hiding and doesn''t want to let her know Guilty of being a thief, some villains


    "Sister qinger..." Yunmei steps forward and just wants to pull Shen Qing''s hand. However, she finds that her hand is wet. There is a big wooden basin on the ground, in which How to look at the contents It''s disgusting.


    But Yunmei didn''t care about these. Although she didn''t catch Shen Qing''s hand, she said eagerly, "can I see General Zhao?"


    This words say, she said so humble, let Shen Qing feel guilty to her.


    "Sister Mei, don''t say that. I should tell you the first time they come. But yesterday After a short stay, they went to the city and came back very late in the evening. They also went directly to Mo Huan''s house. This morning... " Shen Qing wants to explain as clearly as possible. She originally wanted to talk to Yunmei, but the time is not suitable.


    Seeing that Yunmei is listening to herself, in addition to sincerity, she has lost a lot of trust and alienated herself, which makes Shen Qing very sad.


    Looking at Yunmei, Shen Qing continued with sincerity: "don''t say it''s you this morning. Before I got up, they came and went to Xishan after eating. Sister Mei, don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to hide it from you, but I really haven''t had time yet. "


    Hearing this explanation, Yunmei lowered her head and pondered for a moment, then raised her head. Her face was full of guilt and said, "sister Qing''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t believe you. I just


    "I know that Shen Yi is a thorn in your heart. Any person or thing related to him will make you sensitive. It''s also my carelessness. I should send a message to Liu Yue to let you know earlier." Shen Qing also feels that she doesn''t care much about Yunmei emotionally and doesn''t put herself in her shoes.


    After all, not to mention her changed husband, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. She can''t feel the pain.


    It''s not right. If Yunfeng is her boyfriend, she still has some. I don''t know how Yunfeng is now.


    And Yunfeng, after sending a picture to Shen Qing, receives a secret letter from the capital saying that there is something important to discuss, and asks him to go quickly.


    Even the king of the county didn''t know about it, but he retired from the border. He worried about the marriage of his children. On the surface, he really didn''t care about anything.


    The secret letter from the capital is not from Prime Minister Zuo, but


    "Oh, my son, please sit in the room." A man''s voice was deliberately suppressed with some anxiety and joy.


    "Well, Feng Shangshu, please." Another low, but magnetic young man''s voice, polite, with a little alienation.


    In the dark, two figures enter a study with two short greetings, and the study lights up a faint candle.


    "Shizi, I''m in such a hurry to ask you to come here, but I have no choice." Said the man.


    "All right, but what''s wrong?" The voice of young man rings out again, but can hear, that take magnetism, let the voice that the woman can infatuate easily, it is from cloud maple.


    "Last time The last batch of military pay.... " Men are not.


    "But the emperor found that the amount of military pay was not enough?" Cloud Maple suddenly raises head to ask a way.


    Last time, I had a good plan. There should be no problem


    "Not the Emperor This batch of military pay I didn''t send it! " Man a bite, the final truth out!


    "Asshole! You are the Minister of the Ministry of war. It''s OK to deduct some money. How can you not send it! You can''t hide it from the emperor Cloud Maple low voice roars a way.


    His father came down from the battlefield. He didn''t understand the importance of military pay.


    But sometimes, once people are selfish, they don''t care so much. If you don''t give away the large amount of military pay, even if you are greedy enough, it will be a death penalty if you are found by the emperor!


    Life is gone. What''s the use of silver!


    "Shizi, calm down, Shizi! The money will soon be collected. Just in these days, how can I explain to the above? " Lord Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was also very anxious at this time. Originally, everything was well said. When the silver was in hand, he should accept the filial piety and accept it himself. If he didn''t need the hidden power of the cloud family, why should he always supply them and be subject to him everywhere!


    "Well! I wish I knew! " Yunfeng knows that if Feng Shangshu is really helpless, he will not risk being known about their relationship and call him.


    Two people discussed in detail in the study next countermeasure. At this time, it was the second watch, and it was time for people to sleep. Except for this study, everything is quiet outside.


    In early summer, the climate in the capital is warmer. In the courtyard, I occasionally smell the song of some insects and birds.By the black wind, birds and insects low song, a shadow quietly flashed, gently came to this bright light in front of the study.


    The shadow was cold and dressed in black. Even her face was covered with black cloth. Only her bright eyes were shining in the dark.


    Holding his breath, the shadow put his ear on the wall, but the voice of the people in the room was too low to hear what they were saying. He could only vaguely hear two men. One of them had a very nice voice, which was unforgettable.


    If you don''t really hear it, the shadow turns around, jumps up and falls quietly on the roof.


    Gently lifting two tiles, a small piece of light suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. Looking inside from the small hole, it was really two men talking inside.


    Since this is Feng Shangshu''s residence, one of them is Feng Shangshu, just another It''s hard to see with your back here.


    The sound of gongs on the third watch was so unexpected that the silence on the roof fell rapidly.


    People in the room also heard the watchman call. Look at the weather. It''s too late.


    "If you don''t dislike Shizi, you can..." Feng Shangshu wants to keep Yunfeng.


    "No, I have to go back to the inn immediately. If I go out of your house tomorrow, I may be seen by many eyes." Cloud Maple interrupts his proposal, cold voice says.


    "Shiziye is right. It''s a lack of consideration." Feng Shangshu is very humble.


    People all say that this cloud son is as gentle as jade, as immortal as only. That''s the other side they don''t know about him. Even he may have seen the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 385

    It seems that it''s better to take advantage of the news that the owner of the house didn''t tell him what to do until dawn.


    Black shadow got up and fell, turned around and floated to the high wall, ready to leave over the wall.


    Yunfeng, who came out of the room, felt a slight sound, mixed with the weak wind, which was obviously different from the night wind in early summer and the sound of insects.


    In the heart of the alarm bell, suddenly look around, at the root of the wall, there is a shadow shaking.


    This kind of sensitive period and sensitive area may be targeted by people!


    It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have!


    Regardless of Feng Shangshu, Yunfeng leaps up to catch up with the shadow.


    He wants to see who is so bold and dare to stare at him!


    The shadow in front is exactly the ghost that Mo Huan sent to investigate the military pay. That day, Mo Huan and other things, is to deal with the Ministry of rites to Lang''s daughter Su Xiuer.


    Who let her bad luck, want to do Rui Wang Shizi side imperial concubine, no matter what she rely on, is active or passive, dare to peep at the master, must be dead!


    The ghost, like his name, floated into Su Shilang''s house.


    At this time, it was the night before dawn. The moon was covered by black clouds and could not show any light. The whole night, it was splashed with black paint and could not see its fingers.


    Yunfeng chased the shadow behind, but soon lost it.


    In the heart infinite chagrin, but not reconciled. He was sure that someone must have been eavesdropping on his conversation with Feng Shangshu just now.


    Looking around, there was still no one. With the direction of seeing the shadow for the last time, Yunfeng went all the way forward


    Half a cup of tea, a mansion is in front of us. Yunfeng turns inside and walks in the quiet yard with feeling.


    In the dark, I can vaguely see that although the mansion is not very big, the pavilions and pavilions are very unique. The owner of the house should know the style very well and have a lot of sentiment.


    Along the garden path, Yunfeng bypasses the lake and passes through a small bamboo forest. A moon cave gate appears in front of him. This moon cave gate is the same as other mansions, but there is a window on the door, which is in the shape of a cloud.


    This cloud Cloud Maple Zheng Zheng ground looking at, how so familiar?


    Fingers, unconsciously touched the jade pendant at the waist By the way, this jade pendant!


    , the shape as like as two peas of a jade, the shape of the window.


    How can you have a window with the same shape as your jade pendant? Who is the owner of this yard? What does it have to do with yourself?


    Some uneasy in the heart, more is not understand. Cloud Maple with such a mood, quietly into the yard.


    The yard is still dark, but you can smell all kinds of flowers. It can be seen that the owner of the yard should be a flower lover, at least a flower admirer.


    Walking along the garden path to the main room, Yunfeng hesitates whether to go into the bedroom to directly investigate the master or go to the study to find some relevant clues. After all, it''s not good to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night.


    Just as Yun Feng was about to turn around, he vaguely heard a slight sound coming from his bedroom. It was not like the sound of a sleeping person, but like fight!


    How can there be a fight in the middle of the night?!


    Cloud Maple dare not delay more, suddenly push the door and enter!


    Through the outer room, into the inner room. In the inner room, there is only a little bit of light in front of the bed. The light of the light shows that this is a boudoir woman''s room.


    In front of the big bed, the pink veil, which should have been hung, was now wide open. A dark man stood in front of the bed, pinching the neck of the person on the bed, trying to kill her.


    And the person on the bed, can''t see her face, can only see that she keeps kicking her legs, the body slightly twisted, but the strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    The figure of the shadow It was the one that I was chasing just now!


    Realizing this, Yun Feng took a step and put the Qi in his body into his palm. He chopped at the shadow.


    Realizing the danger behind him, the shadow immediately released his hands and whirled back, avoiding the attack behind him.


    Cloud Maple see just now that palm didn''t hit that shadow, immediately to move away of the shadow is another palm.


    That shadow is one of Mo Huan''s dark guards, ghost. This time, he came to ask for Su Xiuer''s life.


    But I didn''t expect that I was about to succeed. A man with high martial arts skills would break in here.


    Can avoid a palm, didn''t expect to face is a palm, ghost left arm raised to take, at the same time right palm also follow out, attack to the opposite cloud maple.


    In this way, they fight in this small inner room. Yunfeng is sure that he must be the dark guard raised by some powerful person. Otherwise, his martial arts skills would not be so high, and several palms would slip by his body.


    Ghost shadow was even more depressed. He didn''t know who this man was. The key point was that he found out that there was no one with such high martial arts skills in this family.Then this man is not from the Su family, but who is he? Why do you show up here in the middle of the night and meddle?


    Ghost knows that no matter who the other side is, now is not the time to fight who wins or loses. If you can''t succeed this time, you can have a next time, but you must not expose yourself, let alone spoil the master''s important affairs!


    At this time, it is not suitable to love war, and he does not want to love war. The ghost looks for an opportunity. When he fights to the window beside the wall, he rushes out of the window and disappears in the darkness.


    Cloud Maple saw the man jumped out of the window and fled, eyes looking at no figure, and then catch up is not up, the heart is regret and chagrin, but also helpless.


    "Cough, cough!" Behind a burst of dry cough, will cloud Maple''s mind pulled back, looking back, the girl on the bed is covering her neck hard dry cough.


    After walking two steps quickly, she came to the bed. The girl on the bed was startled. She thought it was the same Luo Sha who was just about to shout, but her face How to be so similar to him in the dream!


    Su Xiuer stares at her eyes, forgetting even her cough. After watching for a long time, she is sure that the person in front of her is the one who thinks about her dream at night!


    "Wow...!" Su Xiuzi suddenly sat up, holding Yunfeng''s waist and began to cry.


    She almost died just now! She didn''t know who was going to kill her, but she knew that because Yunfeng came, her life was saved.


    Although her life was saved, her heart still trembled with fear. She felt shivering all over. She was so scared that she didn''t know what else to do except cry.


    "Aunt, girl Don''t cry! Who was the man in black just now? " Yunfeng was crying inexplicably, but he knew that this girl was so scared, so he let her hold him and cry.

 Chapter 386

    But he wanted to know who the man in black was. He not only wanted to kill a girl, but also overheard his conversation with Feng Shangshu. How much did he hear?


    When Su Xiuer heard Yun Feng ask herself, she cried and said, "I, I, I don''t know who he is Wu Wu... "


    Yunfeng frowned. The girl was confused enough to be killed. She didn''t know who was going to kill herself!


    If it''s really dead, it''s a lot of injustice!


    Listening to the husky voice in his arms, Yunfeng gently pushed her and said, "girl, can I pour you a glass of water first?"


    When Su Xiuer heard this, she found that she was not reserved. She released her hand and knelt shyly beside the bed, nodding her head gently.


    Yunfeng is curious. The house is not small. The girl knows that she is also a big lady. How come she doesn''t even have a servant girl?


    But then I thought again, even if there was, it must have been dealt with by the man in black just now, otherwise, how could he start!


    Watching Su Xiu''er drink the water in the cup, Yun Feng pulls a chair and sits in front of Su Xiu''er, frowning at her.


    This girl looks familiar, but it''s only familiar. It''s estimated that she met at a banquet somewhere before. However, this is not important. There are many people who have met with themselves, and this is just one of them.


    "Miss, think about it. Have you offended anyone recently? Or What''s so different that someone wants to kill you? " Cloud Maple slowly induce Su Xiuer, he just want to know, that black dress person in the end is whose dark Wei, why will stare at himself? How much will they know about their own affairs!


    Su Xiuer was still sobbing. Hearing Yun Feng''s question, she stopped her voice immediately. She thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I''m a lady. Where can I get my enemy?"


    Yunfeng suddenly found that if the girl didn''t cry, her voice would be very nice, like the oriole in the empty valley, which shocked people.


    While Yunfeng was thinking about who would do this, she heard Su Xiuer suddenly think of something. Her eyes were filled with panic and fear, and her voice trembled and said, "I know I know! "


    "Huh?" Yunfeng is also surprised, she knows?! Do you know who''s going to kill her? The answer will come out soon!


    Su Xiuer began to talk about the conflict between Feng Qianyu, the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Xie Qingwu, the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war, who held a flower appreciation banquet in Prince Rui''s mansion about a month ago. She also talked about her falling into the water that day.


    Yunfeng looks tight at first, which is related to the Rui palace, that is, Mo Huan''s home. Is that related to him?


    At that time, Mo Huan happened to be in the capital, and this was a banquet held for his imperial concubine selection.


    Just cloud Feng listen to Su Xiuer said straight frown: this woman said a thing is wordy, directly talk about the key point is not it? It''s a lot of wordiness. It''s all trivial things. Let''s take it for example.


    That is to say, her voice is good, and Yunfeng can listen to her with patience.


    But Su Xiuer just told the story of that day, but she didn''t say what happened at that time. She is always not good in front of the cloud maple, said it is because they like him and was run by others!


    It turns out that this is the residence of the Minister of rites, Mr. Su, and this girl is Mr. Su''s daughter, Su Xiuer


    Cloud Feng listen to Su Xiuer finally finished the story, frown more tightly. That day, Mo Huan was not there


    It turned out that her enemy was the daughter of an official of the Ministry of war!


    Feng family Feng Shangshu No! Cloud Maple Heart Belly discussion: he just came out from his home, no reason, he sent someone to eavesdrop on his own words, certainly not him.


    So, it''s the Xie family Shilang Xie? The relationship between Xie Shilang and Feng Shangshu is superior and subordinate. On weekdays, their relationship seems to be excellent. Even their daughters often go out with each other.


    But some things can''t be seen only with eyes, but with heart!


    Cloud Maple micro closed eyes, carefully recall the relationship between the two. On weekdays, this Feng Shangshu suppresses Xie Shilang everywhere. If Xie Shilang wants to take another step up, he will either wait for Feng Shangshu to be promoted or Is to be dismissed!


    If you are yourself, you will definitely choose the second road, because this road is the fastest and most convenient.


    It seems that the Xie family probably did it Just, Xie Fu is just a little servant, can you have so much ability to raise such a powerful dark guard?


    Yunfeng doesn''t understand. He looks at Miss Su in surprise, but he finds that the girl looks at him


    Su Xiuer didn''t expect, once of that eye, let cloud Maple live into his heart forever. She had been looking forward to seeing him again and telling her how much she liked him.


    But before she met the immortal Prince again, she was determined to be the side concubine of the prince of Rui.


    The little prince of Rui Wang, I heard that even women are jealous, but unfortunately he broke his sleeve with the little general of General Zhao''s house. Such a man, not to mention side imperial concubine, is imperial concubine, also just empty keep a name share, in fact, but want to keep a lifetime live oligopoly.When she came back from Prince Rui''s house that time, she had quarreled with her parents. She didn''t want to marry, but it was useless.


    Slowly, she also gave up, since can''t marry the beloved, then marry with who is the same. It''s good to marry this little prince, at least you can keep a clean body.


    But tonight, it was like a dream. Although she was almost strangled, she met the person she wanted to see even in her dream.


    "Yun, Yun Shizi..." Su Xiuer began to cry shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Cloud maple is startled, whole body nerve all taut, urgent voice asks a way: "girl how know my identity?"


    "Ah! Yun Shizi, don''t you remember me? " Su Xiuer realized that Yunfeng didn''t remember herself at all.


    Also, at the banquet that day, there were so many beauties present, and they were so ordinary. Their appearance was not outstanding, and their family background was not outstanding. It was not easy to go to the banquet. How could we get the noble son to pay attention to them.


    Seeing Su Xiuer''s lonely look, Yunfeng felt inexplicable and said in a low voice: "Miss Su, I''m so sorry, my son..."


    "No harm! Shizi, it''s ok... " Su Xiuer stops Yun Feng''s explanation. She doesn''t want to hear it. She''s afraid Make yourself sad.


    Seeing that Yunfeng didn''t speak any more, Su Xiuer half lowered her head, her cheeks were red, and under the dim sheep horn lamp, she was wearing a layer of powder. She just said, "last year On the Mid Autumn Festival, at the Palace Banquet, I met shiziye once, and then I remembered. "


    Su Xiuer shyly finished, but her heart beat like a drum. It''s hard for a woman to say these words. She''s too embarrassed to say them, but she knows that if she doesn''t tell him tonight, I''m afraid she''ll never have another chance in her life.

 Chapter 387

    She didn''t ask her to be him. She just wanted him to look at himself more and remember that there was a girl named Su Xiuer who loved him in the world.


    Looking at the shy Su Xiuer, her pink cheeks, her foggy eyes, her voice like a mountain warbler, and the words that moved people, Yunfeng''s Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably, and her heart began to beat faster.


    Turn around and stop looking at her!


    Cloud Maple heart dark annoyed, she just like, is how many times his fantasy Shen Qing can do to him, or show the look, or to him said.


    He used to draw all these on paper. He looked at them day by day and thought about them, but he didn''t think about them. Tonight, he saw another girl doing this to himself.


    But no matter what, she is not Shen Qing and useless!


    Heart, slowly calm down, cloud Maple no longer look at Su Xiuer.


    There are many women who like themselves, but Yunfeng knows that Shen Qing is the only one in her heart. There is no one to replace her!


    I know what I want to know. Although the night is still heavy, Yunfeng knows that it is not far away from Liang.


    Stand up, there is no need to stay here, or go back!


    Su Xiuer said those words, she thought, the heart will be relaxed, but in fact, she is more nervous, she does not know what she is looking forward to, she just want to get Yunfeng''s response, even if he will tell her: don''t dream!


    But I didn''t expect that I was brave enough to say this. The man who was as warm as jade didn''t have any words.


    Wait a moment, still silent, but in Yu Guangzhong, see that pair of rich brocade grain black boots left.


    He''s leaving?! I''m leaving without a word?! If he leaves, won''t he never see him again?!


    Su Xiu''er realized this. She didn''t care if she only wore the inner clothes or shoes and socks. She jumped down from the bed, rushed to the figure who was about to leave, and hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Yun Shizi Shizi, please Please don''t go... " Su Xiuer holds Yun Feng''s waist tightly and puts her face on his back.


    It turns out that his waist is so narrow, his back is so wide, and his body is so warm.


    Su Xiuer just wants to keep Yunfeng now, even for a moment.


    According to her father, as soon as autumn comes, she will be carried into Prince Rui''s residence and become the emperor''s concubine. At that time, no matter how many opportunities she has, she can''t get along with him like this.


    Tonight, let yourself indulge once! Live up to their heart, live up to their love for him!


    Yunfeng didn''t expect that he would be suddenly held by this girl. His body was stiff, but the soft and boneless jade arm on his waist and her back came to rely on her gently. Listening to her pleasant and emotional words, Yunfeng had a moment''s heart.


    The girl behind this, if only Qing''er


    Although Su Xiuer didn''t look back or speak to Yunfeng, she didn''t immediately shake her off or leave again. She was a little happy. With the enchantment and bravery brought by the night, Su Xiuer tightened her arms again and whispered: "yunshizi, you know, since I saw you at the last Palace Banquet, I can''t forget it any more. I don''t want to marry Mo Shizi. I don''t want to do it What''s the meaning of living when the emperor''s wife is guarding a person he doesn''t like? "


    Yunfeng heard a shock in his heart: guarding a person he doesn''t like, what''s the meaning of living!


    This sentence, he never thought so! He has said it many times in his heart. He just wants to tell Qing''er himself, but all the time No courage!


    But don''t want to, tonight by a girl said to oneself first!


    Turning around gently, she saw that Su Xiu''er was only wearing a light pink inner garment. Due to the struggle when she was pinched just now, her collar was still wide open, revealing her white skin like porcelain. At the high raised clavicle, the sling of her belly pocket could be seen.


    Su Xiuer is embarrassed to see Yun Feng turn around and look at herself. She has never been looked at like this by a man, especially the man she likes.


    Her cheek burned like a cloud, but she didn''t want to avoid it any more. Even if he said he was cheap and shameless, she had to look at him seriously, carefully, and deeply engrave his appearance into her heart.


    With her head raised, her eyes dodged because of nervousness, but Su Xiuer still looked at Yun Feng''s handsome face stubbornly. Her lips began to fade gently, like the powder of an inner garment, as if she was about to come out.


    Su Xiuer''s this appearance, let cloud Maple see Leng for a moment. She has seen many women, except Shen Qing, no one can enter his eyes, even his fiancee Li meng''er, because she looks like Qing''er.


    But this girl is totally different from Qing''er, but her temperament Also so stubborn, also so love hate clear, also so Regardless of the secular vision of my line I vulgar.


    This is so similar to Qing''er! At the beginning, he fell in love with Qing''er without hesitation, not because she was irreplaceable, but because she was brave, stubborn, fresh and natural.


    Unexpectedly, there are such women in this boudoir!Yunfeng looks down at Su Xiuer, and Su Xiuer looks up at Yunfeng bravely and affectionately.


    In the dark night, in the warm room, in the dim light, Su Xiuer''s heart began to beat faster. At this time, there was only her and him in her world! The man she always loved!


    Looking at the cloud Maple that always slightly up the corner of the lip, the moderate thickness of the lip, Su Xiuer gently closed her eyes, lifted her toes, and kisses the man who has fascinated her for a long time.


    Yun Feng is still in a daze, and suddenly his mouth is covered with a layer of soft fragrance, green and astringent, but warm lips.


    Su Xiuer, however, has long put aside women''s reserve and the teaching of women''s rules. She just wants to let her heart, which has loved him for a long time, rest on him and have a good rest!


    Her heart was so tense that her heart beat like a drum, but she felt that Yunfeng didn''t repel her. Su Xiuer stretched out her arms and gently hugged Yunfeng''s strong waist. She weighed her toes again to deepen the kiss.


    Yun Feng was so confused by the fragrance under his nose and the softness on his mouth that a gentle embrace came from his waist, which made him run straight to the bottom of his heart.


    See Su Xiuer so hard to weigh feet, and although her kiss is warm, but also just strange to let him and her lips together.


    All of a sudden, a fire sprang out of my heart and extended to the four limbs and bones, leaving my brain blank.


    The friction on his lips makes him feel more excited. Yunfeng reaches out his arm and hugs Su Xiuer tightly in his arms. He opens his mouth, opens her lips with his dexterous tongue and takes her into the hot deep kiss


    At first, Su Xiuer was startled by Yun Feng''s enthusiasm, but then she was delighted.


    My love has been answered!

 Chapter 388

    Su Xiuer is deeply addicted to this joy and happiness, and let the beloved man wantonly ask for it. Gradually, she also knew how to respond to him, so she tried to roll her tongue boldly and entangle with him


    Her response has greatly stimulated Yunfeng, who can no longer think with her brain. Yunfeng''s body was stiff, but the next second he picked up the brave and enthusiastic woman and walked to the big bed


    Since I love you, I love you bravely!


    Su Xiuer closed her eyes and let the man who suddenly became a beast do whatever she wanted. Even if she can''t be his wife, she will be content to be his woman, even if this is the only time in her life. She''ll spend the rest of her life guarding this one and only time


    There are tears in the corner of the eye, which are happy tears, sad tears, also


    "Ah...!" Tear like tears!


    She, in the end, let her love return to him; she, is his woman!


    The tearing pain under the body is gradually replaced by the happiness and satisfaction in the heart. The beautiful bed should belong to the boudoir, which is full of disorder and filth; the room which should be emitting light incense is replaced by the strong smell of male hormone and female elk.


    In the room, there are layers of spring


    Su Xiuer doesn''t know when she fell asleep or fainted. When she wakes up again, it''s already daybreak, and there is no dream lover in the room.


    Everything, like a dream!


    Can messy bed, pain body, tell her clearly, yesterday that all, is true. That person, who is always thinking, has been here, and he is already his person!


    Su Xiu''er sat up slowly, the pain of tearing under her body was still there, and she felt as if she had been crushed by a huge stone.


    Why do you feel so cold?


    Look down! Ah! There''s no inch on my body, and it''s everywhere Speckled! Like their own white body, blooming peach.


    That''s Think about last night he indulged himself and galloped wildly. Su Xiuer blushed, but she was beautiful in her heart. These are the traces he left to himself


    Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of the dazzling enchantment on the bed. That''s Luo Hong left by himself Beside, there are some


    Su Xiuer''s face is redder! After the experience of men and women, she knew what the sticky liquid was next to the red one. It was all the people he left to her.


    There was a noise outside the house. Su Xiuer was surprised: you can''t let people see you like this!


    In a hurry, I saw my clothes and quilt rolled together. This is Last night, Yunfeng took them off and threw them away.


    Regardless of these clothes wrinkled, Su Xiuer endured the pain on her body and quickly put these clothes on her body to cover the peach blossom.


    By the way, the bright red How do you stop this? After a while, the servant girl will come in and wait on me. I''m sure I''ll see it!


    She was even more flustered. She looked around. On the small table beside the bed, she had a hairpin, which she pulled out from her hair room before going to bed last night.


    Fortunately, its position is not obvious. If the assassin had seen it last night, he would have stabbed her with this hairpin!


    Yes! Assassin in black! Hairpin killing Su Xiuer picked up the hairpin with the top as thin as a needle and stabbed it fiercely towards her thigh!


    When she was about to stab herself, Su Xiu''er suddenly stopped and looked at her leg.


    If there is a blood hole on the leg, can you leave scar? If Later, I will talk with Yun Shizi Will he dislike himself?


    No, this method doesn''t work!


    What should I do?!


    Su Xiuer just got up, the pain under her body, more intense, and she found that her legs and feet are as soft as no bones!


    Forced to endure all kinds of discomfort, Su Xiuer moved to the bedside and hid the sheet first.


    Maybe she is still in pain. Su Xiuer''s movement is a little too big. The maid outside says, "Miss, but are you awake?" Scared Su Xiuer immediately Leng in situ.


    Had not thought well oneself whether should answer her, saw the servant girl grass son to carry the wash water, one face confused ground entered the inner room.


    "Miss, what happened yesterday?" Grass holding a small face, came in and asked.


    This sentence, let Su Xiuer white face! Is Did Xiao Cao know all about last night?


    Oh, yes! Xiao Cao has been waiting in the outer room. He and Yunfeng were so moved last night How could she not hear?!


    I was frightened and afraid, but I heard grass continue to say: "I always sleep very lightly, but I slept very heavily last night. I don''t know if Miss called me at night? It''s so bright that I wake up today. Fortunately, I''m not in charge, otherwise I''ll be scolded again. "


    Su Xiuer listens to grass''s grumbling complaints. She understands. She doesn''t know anything about last night.


    Why?


    Oh! It is estimated that the man in black first confused Xiaocao, so that Xiaocao has no sense of what happened at night, and then sleeps until now.Fortunately!


    Su Xiuer was greatly relieved, but the tone did not sink to the bottom of her heart. Xiaocao was as surprised as she found the new world: "ah! Miss, how did you sleep this evening? Why is the bed so messy? "


    I can''t hide this time!


    "I I... " Su Xiuer didn''t know how to explain. She stood up in a hurry and wanted to cover the spring light left by the bed with a quilt.


    But she just stood up, has not yet adapted to the leg soreness, abdomen suddenly a muscle contracture, feel there is a warm current gushing out.


    "Ah...!" Su Xiuer''s exclamation not only surprised herself, but also the grass nearby.


    This feeling, how like to come to the moon!


    "Miss, miss! What''s the matter with you? " Grass quickly put down the things in hand, two steps forward, hold Su Xiuer.


    Su Xiuer covers her abdomen, where there is still some swelling pain. Her small face is twisted, and she doesn''t speak.


    "Miss..." Grass see their own miss cover stomach do not speak, a heart hanging higher.


    What''s the matter, miss?!


    Su Xiu''er didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt that her abdomen was sour and swollen. It seemed that she was still flowing things.


    "I Maybe it''s the moon... " Su Xiuer white face, uncertain said.


    "Ah?! Why? Isn''t miss''s month just finished? How can there be? Isn''t it the lady who is ill? " Xiao Cao had heard from the mother in the house before that some women would come twice a month if they got sick, but this kind of disease is extremely dangerous, and it is very likely that they will not have children in the future.


    Su Xiuer had no idea. She looked at the broken window left by the man in black last night and said to Xiao Cao, "I don''t know why that window was broken last night. You should close it first. Let me have a look."

 Chapter 389

    As soon as she reminded her, the grass noticed that the window was still half open, and all the oil paper on it was broken.


    I don''t know whether Xiaocao is a big bar, or she is too inexperienced. With such a broken window, Xiaocao just muttered: "this window is old like this. It doesn''t mean that someone came earlier to repair it for miss."


    At this time, Su Xiu''er has no idea. Seeing that the doors and windows are closed, she takes off her pants and looks down: what just came out is Yunfeng left to another part of his people, which is also mixed with his just damaged body, some blood.


    Grass also came over, also followed a look, surprised: "Miss, really, really is to the moon! Maidservant, maidservant, call the doctor for you


    Su Xiuer knew what it was and what it was about, but she couldn''t tell her the truth when she looked at the grass!


    Forget it, let her think it is!


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Cao. You have to let me clean up. I look like this How can I see the doctor! " Su Xiuer now dare not look in the mirror, now of oneself, certainly particularly embarrassed!


    At the beginning, when Xiaocao followed her, she thought Xiaocao was stupid and not smart enough. Now it seems that it was right to leave her! If you change this into another smart girl, even if you don''t know what it is, you will surely know that it''s not a matter of the moon. If you tell your master and wife again, I''m afraid you can''t keep your secret


    As soon as Xiaocao was about to leave, she listened to what her young lady said and looked at her appearance. She felt very reasonable, so she anxiously waited on Su Xiuer to wash. And this silly girl, thinking that Miss must not get the kind of disease that mammy said, unexpectedly did not find the strawberry mark on Su Xiuer''s neck.


    "Xiao Cao, it''s late today. Go ahead and do something else. I''ll just change my clothes myself." Su Xiuer is afraid that Xiaocao will see her abnormality, so she wants to send her away first. She takes her clothes to Jingfang.


    Xiaocao looks at Su Xiuer strangely and says to herself, "what''s wrong with you today, miss? How do you feel different from before? Even temperament has become more gentle than usual.


    Strange as it is, I don''t think much about it. No servant wants his master to be amiable. Since the young lady has become gentle, that''s a good thing. No matter what she is for, she won''t beat and scold herself in the future.


    Su Xiuer''s change, grass just thought about it, then busy cleaning up the room.


    The quilt was just picked up and ready to be folded. A strange smell rushed into the nose. The grass frowned. What a taste! How can there be such a bad smell on Miss''s bed?


    She is a little girl who is not aware of it. Of course, she will not know that it is the fragrance of Milu left by the love between men and women.


    The grass is still thinking, it must be that the weather is getting warmer recently, the air in the house is not fresh! Looking back at the incense, it''s all burnt out. No wonder!


    Roll up the quilt and take it outside for a while!


    But she just picked up the quilt, but found that the obvious big red on the sheet!


    Miss, she Just finished the moon not long, how suddenly so many, flow in bed are good big!


    The grass was so distressed that she almost shed tears. After so much blood, she had to change her clothes by herself. No one had to wait on her Miss, she''s so nice!


    When Su Xiuer comes out with her clothes changed, she finds that the bed has been replaced with new sheets, and the room is tidied up. She also lights incense to cover the original smell in the room.


    Sheets! All of a sudden, Su Xiu''er''s heart was tight. It was There are traces of lust last night. If the mother saw it, how could it be!


    At this time, the grass just came in with breakfast. Seeing that Su Xiuer had changed her clothes, she said with some heartache, "girl, you are not feeling well. First, drink some red jujube tea, and then have breakfast."


    "Xiaocao, my sheet..." Su Xiuer wants to ask, where are the sheets now? By the way, there are also underwear just changed, which are also on them!


    "Miss, you are so uncomfortable. Why don''t you call me? I don''t know..." Xiaocao has been guilty just now. The young lady must have had a stomachache and didn''t sleep well because she shed so much blood at night. Otherwise, the bed wouldn''t be in such a mess. But I just slept so dead and got up so late today. How long did that young lady suffer!


    Su Xiuer was a little worried when she didn''t mention the main business, but she couldn''t say it directly.


    "Xiaocao, that bed sheet is very uncomfortable for me to use. You can burn it later, and the underwear I just changed. I don''t want it even if I wash it. I''ll burn it at the same time." Su Xiuer directly arranged for the grass to burn them.


    These two things can''t be seen by others. Experienced people can recognize what it is at a glance, and the grass is confused.


    Grass is confused, Su Xiuer so clearly explained, she also a face confused. She didn''t understand that if you don''t want such a good thing, you can give it to your servants. Why should you burn it? What a pity!


    You know, even the best things they use are far behind the ones the lady wants to throw away.Then she looked up and saw Su Xiu''er staring at her fiercely. The grass shivered. Just now, she felt that she had become gentle. It turned out to be an illusion.


    "Yes, miss. I''ll burn them in a moment." Grass standing beside, head down, said stuffy.


    Why don''t you reward yourself? It''s true!


    "What, in a minute, now!" Su Xiuer really wants to let the two things disappear now. This smelly girl is still dawdling. She is in danger of being found a little later.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, I will go now. " Xiao Cao was startled by Su Xiuer''s roar and rushed out of the door.


    As soon as I went out, I remembered that the underwear I had changed was still in the clean room. I turned around and folded it back, rushed to the clean room, and came out again. I had a pair of light pink pants in my hand.


    "Grass Su Xiuer suddenly stops Xiaocao, and gives Xiaocao another fright.


    "Little Miss..." Xiao Cao is confused. What''s the matter, miss? This morning is too changeable.


    See grass is still standing there in a daze, Su Xiuer a knife eye, grass suddenly look back, listen to Su Xiuer said: "remember, don''t let others see, Miss lost don''t want this person!"


    Yes, in case of being seen by experienced people, with the heartless nature of Xiaocao, he will be unable to resist the censure of his parents.


    "Oh, yes, yes." The grass answered two times in a hurry and rushed out with something in her arms.

 Chapter 390

    All of a sudden, the room was quiet. Su Xiu''er was picking her breakfast and thinking about what happened last night.


    She recalled that Yun Shizi, who was like a wild animal, was so hot in her eyes, which made Su Xiuer blush and heartbeat again.


    Does he also like himself? However, no matter whether he used to like it or not, he must remember himself now. Even if he married into Prince Rui''s house later, the little prince would not touch him. He was still the man of Yun Shizi. She wanted to be his woman all her life.


    And Yunfeng, where Su Xiuer has been enjoying until dawn, looking at the little woman who has fainted in the past, finally had to leave.


    Straight back to the inn.


    This time he came quietly, so he should try to go out at night and do some work in the inn during the day.


    You can''t live in a post station. The little woman knew her identity, originally Yunfeng was worried that she would expose herself, but after last night''s entanglement, she must want to hide it more than anyone else.


    Last night, Yunfeng wanted to get rid of her and leave, but her enthusiasm made him have some restless heart, even more restless.


    He thought of Shen Qing. He wanted to stop touching other women and let himself accumulate more strength and energy, and give them all to his beloved.


    But Miss Su actually saw through her identity. If she didn''t want to tell her, either kill her or Let her have the reason that cannot say, that is, let her secretly become his woman.


    Yunfeng knows that he has no interest in this Su girl, but when he hears that she is going to be the side concubine of Mo Huan, an evil fire starts to burn from the bottom of his heart.


    Hum! Since Mo Huan, you dare to compete with me for Qing''er, I will let your side imperial concubine become my woman first, and let you wear my broken shoes all your life!


    Driven by this evil idea, Yunfeng finds that he is greedy for her body in every way. Over and over again, the more brave the Vietnam War is, the more fierce the Vietnam War is!


    He felt that every brave attack he made was a severe blow and revenge on Mo Huan. Looking at the way his side concubine screamed and actively catered to him, Yun Feng felt that he was trampling Mo Huan into the mud.


    And Mo Huan on the West Mountain sneezed several times.


    "Ah Huan, but did you get cold?" Zhao xuanzhi asked with concern.


    Mr. Zhao saw that his son still had this virtue. He was more interested in this Huan boy from childhood to adulthood. Now he is at this age, not to mention marrying a daughter-in-law to have a baby, and chasing him all day long!


    No wonder people outside say that they have Longyang addiction. As a father, he can''t even see it!


    Looking at his son''s focus on Huan boy everywhere, the old man sighed in his heart: this smelly boy, if he can do the same to Qing girl, it''s estimated that they can get married now!


    The three men took a turn on the mountain. Because they were all martial arts practitioners and their feet were fast, they had climbed to the top of the mountain in less than half a day and reached the border between Dashun and Xiling.


    "Smelly boy, and Huan boy, come and have a look!" With a loud voice, General Zhao called over the two young people who were talking on one side, pointed to the bottom of the other side of the mountain and continued: "you see, from here down, it''s Xiling country. Look over there "General Zhao moved his finger to the side." there is a city over there, which is the capital of Xiling. "


    After hearing this, Mo Huan frowned tightly. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Xiling and I Dashun are only separated by the west mountain, but there is no guard on the west mountain. If they attack me Dashun, I Dashun has no soldiers to stop."


    "Smart!" General Zhao praised Mo Huan and continued: "so the former Emperor gave the poor ridge land, which was easily captured by Xiling Kingdom, to the then Prince Yun as his fiefdom. I thought that by suppressing the cloud family, we could make the west side of Dashun feel at ease. But I didn''t expect that anling county would develop like this in the next ten years. Now, Dashun will face a new problem... "


    "Father means..." Before General Zhao finished speaking, Zhao xuanzhi said, "if Prince Yun colludes with Xiling Kingdom, then I''m Dashun..."


    "That''s what it means to be a father!" General Zhao didn''t let Zhao xuanzhi continue to finish, but we all know that.


    It''s not easy to garrison troops on the mountain. The west mountain is very long. At that time, anling county was a poor place, and it was hard to find a Chuang Tzu nearby.


    At that time, in order to save time and money, the emperor granted this land to the king of Yunjun.


    At that time, both general Zhao and Lord Rui raised objections, saying that this is a military area, so how can you give it to others at will. But the emperor had made up his mind not to change it.


    Over the years, Lord Rui has passed away, but General Zhao has always been worried about this place. He is always afraid that if there is collusion between the two places, Dashun West defense will be in danger.


    Fortunately, the old man of the cloud family has been quiet for so many years. One of his two sons has become a waste who only knows how to play in kilns. The other, though Yushu Linfeng, has always been in business, not involved in military affairs or politics. This also let the emperor put down his guard.As a soldier, General Zhao didn''t dare to take it lightly, which is one of the reasons why he often came to anling county.


    "Ah! I hope old man Yun won''t be too greedy, just keep this land well. " General Zhao looked at Xiling for a while and sighed.


    Mo Huan always thought, he always felt that under the calm lake, there must be a deep and unfathomable vortex, but where is the vortex? Who is manipulating it, but can''t figure out a thought.


    General Zhao looked up at the sky and said as he walked back, "let''s go back. I think Miss Qing has already cooked the meal. Don''t mention it. I don''t know who this girl learned this cooking skill from. It''s something we haven''t eaten in our life, and the taste is so unique. Tell me, she is a little girl... "


    Just as he was still talking, General Zhao felt that there was no sound of footsteps around him. Just now, he seemed to be talking to the air. With a tight heart, he went back to look for the two children who were not easy to worry about.


    This look, ah! The two men were still standing in the same place. Mo Huan was drawing something on the ground with a long branch in his hand. At the same time, he was saying something in his mouth. Because of the distance, some of them couldn''t really hear.


    And the son, who had always been proud of himself, was standing opposite him, listening attentively to him.

 Chapter 391

    From a distance, it seems that they are Analyze the situation!


    These two kids are still analyzing the situation! I don''t understand this old devil yet!


    "I said, you two smelly boys, you can''t go!" General Zhao yelled at them at the top of his voice.


    They looked up at the depressed old man and looked at each other. Mo Huan threw down the long branch in his hand and said something to Zhao xuanzhi. They walked towards the old man together.


    When Zhao xuanzhi came to Zhao''s side, he heard him mutter: "if only you could be so devoted to Qing girl!"


    Glancing at his old father, Zhao xuanzhi felt sour and astringent. He knew what his father meant. He wanted him to marry Shen Qing, but His heart has been given to ah Huan. How can he face others day and night.


    But It seems that it''s not too sad to be with Xiaoqing day and night. It''s just


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at Mo Huan, a beautiful young man who had been cared by himself since childhood. He was afraid that he had already lived in the woman. How could he win his love again? Since he can''t stay with him and give him happiness, let him pursue his own happiness!


    It''s said that it''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s hard to go down the mountain. Although they were carrying a lot of wild animals, the speed of going down the mountain was still constant. They soon went from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain and went straight home.


    When passing by skateboarding Park, Zhao xuanzhi stares curiously again. When he went there, he found this place. At that time, he couldn''t figure out what it was for. There were bumps and hollows, and there was a big pit in the middle, like a pool of stagnant water, but there was no water.


    "Ah Huan, this..." Zhao xuanzhi asked Mo Huanzhi beside him and indicated his position with his eyes, "what is this for?"


    Before Mo Huan could speak, Mr. Zhao, who was walking in front of him, looked back at what they said, and hummed: "thanks for your fighting with me for so long, I can''t see it! Isn''t this a terrain sand table for platoon formation? It''s only built with stones. It should be a terrain stone table. "


    "So it is..." Zhao xuanzhi murmured.


    Mo Huan''s black line It''s not like that at all!


    "I didn''t expect this girl to be so thoughtful. She knew we would come here often and prepared such a big gift here. Let''s go back and don''t let it slip. When the girl says it to us, we''ll pretend to be surprised. Do you hear me


    Mo Huan once again a black line It''s not like that at all!


    Do you want to explain it to them? If the old man knew that it had nothing to do with him, would he be very disappointed?


    In the heart is tangled, listen to the old man in front of mutter: "fine girl all expressed so, you say you this smelly boy how did not respond! Such a good daughter-in-law... "


    This time, Mo Huan''s face turned black: how can he still think about Xiao Qing! No, this matter must be explained clearly, can''t let the old man continue to misunderstand, although the person in Xiaoqing''s heart is really brother Xuan, but this means or not, the meaning is not the same!


    "Uncle Zhao, this place is actually for fun..." Mo Huan quickly walked two steps to keep up with the pace of the old man and said after standing side by side with him.


    "I know. You don''t have to tell me. For our generals, to practice platoon and array is to play and to amuse themselves. Where are you guys like that... " The old man just wanted to reproach those playboys who don''t want to make progress. Suddenly, his face broke down and he sighed and said, "if your father Ah! You are also a good fighter. Unfortunately, you are the only one in your family, and... "


    Realizing that he seemed to have said too much, Mr. Zhao suddenly stopped and glared at Mo Huan. He was not angry but lovingly said, "it''s good that you''re not so crooked. You didn''t do anything immoral!"


    Poof


    Mo Huan is depressed: he has always been upright. Although he is a little noble sometimes, he has never done anything immoral! Look what the old man said It''s just like what a jerk you usually are!


    However, Mo Huan understood what Zhao said. If his father was still alive, he would follow his father''s example and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. But my father is gone. He has no other children except his own son. If he has an accident, my father will No more children!


    What''s more, Mo Huan knew that master Zhao didn''t take much care of him. He was afraid that he was worried about the son of the God of war. After all, the fight for the throne was probably his own family.


    No, no, it''s off topic!


    "Uncle Zhao, er I haven''t done anything immoral. Don''t worry. This is This It''s not for platoon, it''s It''s fun. " Mo Huan found that he now began to speak with the old man obstacles, he has been afraid that he heard the truth will be sad, but he spoke, but always let his heart.


    General Zhao turned his head to look at Mo Huan and said impatiently, "when did you become like a girl? You can even say a word. Such a large area, with hills and lakes, don''t tell me. You usually play here!"At this time, Mo Huan really wanted to hit the wall. He just didn''t know what the camel was, otherwise he had to open a camel ranch and watch them run wild!


    My heart is like a big stone. Just now I said that the old man''s words make me feel congested. This time, I''ve changed my heart directly! How did you become a girl? Although she is more beautiful than the girl, does the girl have my masculine cannon?! Cut!


    Forget it, forget it, I won''t tell you! Heart pricking, heart blocking, heart disturbing All kinds of unhappy hearts!


    Mo Huan bowed his face and went back to Zhao xuanzhi. Zhao xuanzhi kept laughing: ah Huan is as lovely as ever!


    "Brother Xuan, I tell you, this is not what uncle Zhao imagined." Mo Huan said to Zhao xuanzhi in a low voice, but he couldn''t let the old man hear it. When he looked back, he didn''t know what thunder words would pop out.


    "Well." One of Zhao Xuan''s faces looked at Mo Huan fondly. He hasn''t called himself "brother Xuan" for a long time. He likes to hear him call him that. It''s very kind. He also liked to listen to him, no matter what he said, of course, he preferred to be like now, two people whispering, saying only their little secret.


    Mo Huan now just want to quickly explain clearly, whether it''s Mr. Zhao or Mr. Zhao xuanzhi, don''t misunderstand, where is this for them, it''s the happy time between himself and Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 392

    Thinking of these, Mo Huan''s heart is beautiful. By the way, there are also the construction drawings. Xiaoqing''s own work is still in his hands.


    There are only three skateboards matching the park, one for her, one for her younger brother, and one for herself, even for brother Xuan. What''s the relationship between the park and them! It''s so sentimental!


    "It''s called skateboard park. It''s not used to practice platoon before a war." Mo Huan didn''t notice Zhao xuanzhi''s affectionate eyes. What he was thinking now was the happy time when he used to skateboard with Shen Qing. His charming and beautiful peach blossom eyes didn''t feel gorgeous.


    Zhao xuanzhi likes to see Mo Huan as he is now. He is quiet, happy and quiet. He is shining everywhere, making people dazzled and downcast


    Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi didn''t answer, Mo Huan stopped for a moment and continued: "does brother Xuan know what skateboarding is? Well, it''s so interesting. How can you say that girl is so funny Exciting


    In Zhao xuanzhi''s present world, Mo Huan is the only one. When he suddenly hears the name of Shen Qing, his soul is shocked. All his thoughts are focused on the beautiful figure from this beautiful young man.


    Xiaoqing!


    Think of Shen Qing, Zhao xuanzhi''s heart is a hard shock, that often in the middle of the night into a dream woman, let his calm heart reverberate for a long time. He was afraid of this feeling. He didn''t want Mo Huan''s exclusive heart to share with others, but he couldn''t control it


    Sometimes, he found that he only had physiological reaction when he faced ah Huan. He even thought of Xiao Qing There will be


    When Mo Huan saw that Zhao xuanzhi hadn''t responded, he could not help looking at him strangely. He looked thoughtful. Was he imagining skateboarding? This I can''t think of anyone I haven''t met!


    "I''ll tell you, you have to see this thing before you know it. You can''t think of it just by thinking about it. This field is for playing with that thing. Do you see that big pit? If you rush down from here, it feels like falling into the abyss, and your whole heart is about to sink. Suddenly, it rises again. Along the big slope, you suddenly rush up again, and your whole heart flies up from the bottom of the valley. That feeling Tut Tut, it''s hard to make it clear... " Mo Huan said with a look of aftertaste and yearning, while he was drawing with his fingers.


    Zhao xuanzhi was shocked. He thought about all kinds of possibilities about this place, but he didn''t want to. It turned out that he was playing like this. Listening to Mo Huan''s words, it seemed that it was really interesting and exciting.


    But, in the heart some sour. In his eyes, he is full of another person. And He and Xiaoqing had already had so many happy things, but he didn''t know anything about them. He didn''t feel their joy at all. He didn''t even know why he was happy.


    "So it is Is ah Huan afraid Zhao xuanzhi''s tone was obviously sour, but Mo Huan didn''t hear it.


    "Scared?! Brother Xuan looks down on me too much. How can I be afraid of this! Let me tell you, this is not the same as the lightness skill we practice. We practice lightness skill by lifting our heart and Qi first, and then lifting our body. But this, don''t mention anything, just follow the skateboard down, and then let it carry you up! Oh, I want to play again now Mo Huan continued with endless aftertaste.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t expect that someone would let the proud ah Huan praise him so much. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there would be something in the world that would make ah Huan boast so much.


    Is it really so good, or is it because the person who gives it to him makes him feel good?


    "Well Is that really interesting? " Zhao xuanzhi youyou said, the sour and astringent in his heart can''t help it. Why are you so far away from them


    "Of course! After dinner, I''ll teach you! " As soon as Mo Huan thought of this sport, he felt that the fatigue of climbing the mountain had been swept away, and he had a feeling of resurrection with blood in place.


    Just then, they have returned to Shen Qing''s house. As soon as I came in, a delicious stew came out, just This is different from ordinary stew. It seems a little Strange, but it makes people have a big appetite!


    "Xiaoqing Xiaoqing We''re back Mo Huan yelled in a friendly and natural voice. It felt like a husband who went out to work and called for his own woman when he got home, and the woman was cooking for the man.


    Zhao Xuan''s heart and lungs were blocked. Leng Jun''s face was covered with frost, and there was no warm touch on the mountain just now.


    As soon as Mo Huan''s voice fell, he saw a beautiful shadow coming out of the kitchen, wearing a light blue dress and a light brown apron. His two sleeves rolled up, revealing his wrist and forearm like a jade lotus root.


    Bright little face, with a warm smile, see a dizzy. She looks like a woman cooking at home, waiting for the men to come back.


    Mo Huan put down the wild things in his hand and happily rushed to Shen Qing, but suddenly a dazzling green shook his eyes!I saw Shen Qing''s long black hair curled up, just like they first met. They only rolled out a simple bun on the top of their head. That simple and clean bun, without embellishment, only A green hairpin like a sunflower.


    Mo Huan knows the hairpin. He heard Xiao Qing talk about it. It''s The only thing that brother Xuan gave her, she always regarded it as a treasure.


    Today, she wears it again, and it is the only jewelry on her body, which highlights its uniqueness and uniqueness.


    The joy of seeing Shen Qing in his heart was completely punctured by the hairpin. It was like a poisonous needle. It was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    Zhao xuanzhi also meets Shen Qing and finds the only jewelry in her hair. Unexpectedly, she still keeps it and wears it


    When he came, he was not happy in his heart, because this green branch, like a sprouting branch in warm spring, grew rapidly in the bottom of his heart, and gently touched the chord in his soul, which made him feel a little stunned for a moment.


    "Ah, I said, Miss Qing, what delicious food do you make? Smell The smell Incense is incense, that is Oh, I can''t tell! " As soon as Zhao came back, he went directly to the well to wash his hands with a bucket of water. He asked as he washed. He didn''t notice the difference of the young people behind him.


    Just now, he had been thinking about what the taste was made of. It seemed that he had heard it before, but he couldn''t remember it. It made him feel uncomfortable, so he wanted to ask Shen Qing. But when he opened his mouth, he found that he was so poor in describing how to eat.

 Chapter 393

    Zhao''s drum like voice immediately awakened Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi who were immersed in their own world.


    Although Mo Huan was uncomfortable, he knew for a long time that he didn''t care who was in Shen Qing''s heart. He only knew that he would protect her forever as long as she was there and she was safe.


    "Qing, what''s delicious? Do you want me to help you?" Mo Huan tidied up his mood for a while. The evil spirit on the devil''s face, but with a warm smile, went to Shen Qing and said gently to her.


    Why destroy your passion for her because of a hairpin with no future!


    "Can you help me? Forget it, you don''t want to help more! Go away, go away! Wash your hands quickly, the meal is ready! " Shen Qing''s attitude was disdainful, but the tone of her voice was kind and a little coquettish, which made Mo Huan''s mood return to the past. She said happily: "yes, my lord Qing..."


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at the two people he cared about. Their kindness and nature, and the happiness they couldn''t hide in their eyes when they looked at each other, deeply hurt his heart.


    He cares about both of them; he can''t put them down, but now he has to put them down


    After washing their hands, they went into the main hall to prepare for lunch. Shen Qing hesitated for a moment and said to General Zhao, "Uncle Zhao, can you ask sister Mei to come for dinner?"


    "Ah? Girl Mei? " After thinking about it, General Zhao suddenly realized, "Oh, you''re talking about Shen Yi''s new daughter-in-law. Oh, look at my memory. Come on, tell her to come along! "


    Here, after all, General Zhao is an elder. It''s not easy to let Yunmei come without asking him.


    In fact, Yunmei doesn''t want to eat anything. She has something in her heart. She just wants to know what''s going on in the battlefield! She just wants to know all the truth about Shen Yi.


    With permission, Shen Qing goes out of the main hall and takes Yunmei into the room.


    When Yunmei met General Zhao, the elder who once invited his father to come and worried about his marriage, he was also the commander-in-chief of elder brother Shen. He was as friendly as a child who had been bullied outside. When she came home to see her parents, she was full of Wei qu. just after the ceremony, her eyes rolled and her throat became tight, My heart is full of bitterness.


    As soon as Yunmei appeared, General Zhao was shocked. He didn''t notice Yunmei''s expression and emotion. He just stared at her stomach. After a while, he exclaimed, "Oh, Shen Yi''s son is growing fast enough. How long has it been? It''s so big! Tut Tut, it must be a big fat boy


    The old man is in a high mood. Zhao xuanzhi is not involved in the matter. But Shen Qing and Mo Huan look at each other. Looking at Yun Mei again, they are just sad. After hearing this, they change their grief directly!


    "Miss Mei, come and sit down Ah! Mei wench, you see my old man is not happy how, how to still cry up? " Mr. Zhao is also very happy to see Yunmei, especially with a small one in her stomach.


    As soon as he was old, he liked children, especially those like Mr. Zhao, who often stayed away from home and thought about his grandchildren.


    However, Mei raised her head to cry like a man. Which play is this singing? I just I don''t think so!


    "Uncle Zhao Wow... " Yunmei couldn''t help crying this time.


    "Ai Ai, I said Mei girl, don''t cry. What''s the matter?" Mr. Zhao is even more confused. Why did the child cry first when he came in?! Crying so sad.


    "Uncle Zhao, brother Shen Shen Yi, my husband, he, he, what happened? " Yun Feng asked while crying.


    "Ah? Shen Yi, that boy! Ah, I said, Miss Mei, sit down first. You stand in front of me with a big stomach. I''m looking at how scared I am. " Looking at this big belly right in front of him, Mr. Zhao was more and more tired for her. He was also more and more flustered and scared. He was really worried about the mischief of the kids and jumped out again!


    Shen Qing gets up quickly and sits down with Yunmei. What''s the matter? Sit down and speak slowly.


    After Yunmei sat down, she sobbed and said, "I don''t know what happened to my husband in the battlefield. After he came back not long ago, the whole person has changed. He doesn''t recognize us and he becomes..." She couldn''t go on. Every time I think of it, it''s a pain in my heart. Now I''m talking about it, just like opening the scar in my heart.


    Mr. Zhao listened to Yunmei carefully, frowned and his expression became very strict.


    Yunmei didn''t go on. Shen Qing wanted to make things clear and complete for her, but before she could speak, she heard Mo Huan say: "after Shen came back, his whole temperament changed, completely different from what he used to be..."


    Before he finished, his heart thumped and looked at Shen Qing in panic.


    He has been guessing that Shen Qing is a ghost, so she will not remember the past, and her temperament will change greatly.


    Is Shen Yi also?The panic on his face was clearly seen by Zhao xuanzhi who had been paying attention to him. Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t understand. He just said Shen Yi didn''t say anything special. Why did ah Huan suddenly have such a look and still look at Xiao Qing Like, what''s the secret between them


    Another secret! The sour and astringent in his heart made Zhao xuanzhi not care about Shen Yi. He just wanted to rush out and stop looking at them!


    Mr. Zhao was still thinking about what they had just said. He hesitated for a moment and said, "do you say that boy Shen Yi is back?"


    "Well, it''s been seventeen days." Yunmei sobbed and whispered back.


    I''ll go! Shen Qing secretly told me: I thought you were really nothing, and even counted back for a few days. What do you make complaints about? I don''t care!


    Shen Qing wanted to give Yunmei a big white eye, but when she saw her pathetic little appearance, her heart suddenly softened. It was because of her deep love that she was able to do so.


    Deep love, where it''s so easy to forget, Yunmei didn''t want to die at the beginning, it''s already strong.


    If you don''t have a serious love affair, you have no right to laugh at others'' lovelorn!


    Shen Qing was thinking about it in a confused way, when he heard Mr. Zhao''s voice say coldly, "where is he now?"


    "Uncle Zhao..." Yunmei has stopped crying, but her voice is still a little hoarse and shaking. "It doesn''t matter where he is. I just want to know what he has experienced in the battlefield, so he will become like this."

 Chapter 394

    Mr. Zhao didn''t expect Yunmei to say this. She didn''t care that people were still alive. Instead, she went to investigate his past.


    However, she is his wife. She has the right to ask and know.


    "Well..." Mr. Zhao touched his stubble chin and said while meditating: "Shen Yi is brave, he has the strength to fight, and he has the brain. A month ago, one of my lieutenants went to besiege the enemy troops in the northern border and specially called him to be the vanguard. He''s the first one to become a pioneer from a small soldier so soon. "


    The old man spoke seriously, but Yunmei listened more seriously. I saw her breathing, eyes wide open, staring at Zhao Lao Zi speak, for fear of missing or missing a word.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan are not like Yun Mei, but Shen Yi is a person they used to know. Now they suddenly become like this. They are also curious about what Shen Yi had gone through in the first place.


    Mo Huan, however, wants to know that Shen Yi has just changed his temperament, but he is still the same person, or The original Shen Yi is dead, but now Shen Yi has another soul.


    It''s important to him. If Shen Yi can change her soul, Xiaoqing will It''s very likely that it''s also a resurrection.


    He''s not afraid of resurrecting a soul from a corpse. He''s afraid that even if the soul doesn''t want to stay in the skin bag, or the skin bag can''t lock her, Xiaoqing Is it going to leave forever?


    Every time he thought of this, Mo Huan''s heart was in a panic. He really wanted to tie Shen Qing to his body. But if the soul is gone, what''s the use of tying her up!


    With their own thoughts, they listened to the old man continue to say: "a month ago, my deputy general Wei Meng was ordered to besiege a team hidden in the dark in the northern border. At that time, Shen wanted to go as soon as he heard about it, and vice general Wei appreciated him very much, so he named him to be a pioneer. It''s just


    Everyone raised their ears, even Zhao xuanzhi was curious. He only knew that Shen Yi and vice general Wei had gone, but what happened later, he really didn''t know.


    Zhao continued: "Wei Meng sent messengers back to tell me that Shen Yi, with the vanguard, went into the enemy''s hinterland and wanted to destroy their granary. The northern boundary was originally in a cold place, where their food was basically exchanged with the outside world. If the granary is destroyed, they will have no combat power. At least in the short term, they won''t trouble us any more. But... "


    After a pause, the old man, with a look of pity and helplessness, said: "the letter says that he lost contact with Shen Yi''s team. Later, he sent troops to support him. Now he is still looking for it. Fortunately, the biggest granary in the northern military camp was destroyed. Many of the people we sent later brought back. Otherwise xuan''er and I would not have come back so soon. We must still be worried about the rice. "


    Mo Huan understood that he was surprised that the food sent by his own people was only enough to alleviate the temporary crisis. Uncle Zhao should still be thinking of other ways. How could he come to anling county so soon? He had robbed the enemy''s Army food.


    But Yunmei was full of tears and asked hoarsely, "Uncle Zhao, did you find it later?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head helplessly and said, "later, I haven''t heard from him yet." Then he looked at Xiang Yunmei and asked: "Mei girl, since Shen Yi has come back, and he has forgotten you and everyone, does he just have brain injury?"


    Yunmei nodded her head in a lonely way, and immediately shook her head. Her voice was full of vicissitudes and helplessness: "Uncle Zhao, if he is just injured and doesn''t remember us, I will take good care of him, no matter whether he can think of me in the future. But He''s not him anymore. He''s changed. He''s totally different from brother Shen before. He''s so strange and annoying... "


    At this time, the atmosphere was heavy and everyone felt sorry for Yunmei. Master Zhao looked at Yunmei and seemed to understand her feelings. After a while, he said, "girl Mei, how about this? As soon as my deputy''s task is completed, he will return to the capital to recover his life. If If you want to see him, ask him in person about Shen Yi, and in a few days you will come with us to Beijing. "


    "Ah? Go to Beijing Yunmei was startled. She never thought of leaving here. This is her home!


    But on second thought, she was driven out by her father and didn''t leave, mainly because this is his and Shen Yi''s home. She had to wait for him to come back.


    But now Shen Yi has completely changed, or he is dead in her heart.


    Her husband is gone. What''s the point of keeping a home!


    But To the capital?


    Turn to see Shen Qing. When they came back from the stream this morning, Shen Qing also told her that she might go to the capital in a few days, but she would come back soon, so that she could wait here. Unexpectedly I''m going to


    Will you give others too much trouble when you are like this?


    Shen Qing looks at Yunmei''s eyes. She knows that she is moved and she wants to go. She can do anything for Shen Yi.


    Her eyes moved down. Fortunately, although her stomach is big, it''s not strange. Moreover, it''s still a few months away from the due date. Be careful, she should be able to travel a long distance. Moreover, when you get to the capital, you will live in the general''s residence, and the conditions will be better than here."Sister may, if you like, let''s go together." Shen Qing sincerely and definitely looks at Yunmei and gives her encouragement.


    "But I..." Yunmei''s hand, habitually stroked round belly.


    "Oh, I said, you girl, you were very happy to ask about Shen Yi just now. Why are you so fussy now! What''s so hesitant about going to Uncle Zhao? My eldest daughter-in-law just gave birth to a son the year before last. Just in time, you can discuss with her how to raise a son! " Mr. Zhao couldn''t watch any more and made a decision for Yunmei.


    I was very hungry, but I couldn''t eat it all the time. Just now, because of Shen Yi, it''s OK to delay. Now I''m finished, but I''m so worried about such a little thing as going to the capital!


    Yunmei blushes. How shameful it is to discuss raising a son! But I really delayed everyone''s time, which made everyone sit here for such a long time and fail to eat.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m sorry for the delay. I''ll leave first." Yunmei red face, one hand on the stomach, one hand on the table, standing up slowly, at the same time said to Mr. Zhao.


    "Ah, you girl, you don''t eat?" The old man asked in surprise, why did he come and leave without eating.

 Chapter 395

    "I I''ve had I''m always hungry recently. If I don''t eat, I''m very flustered, so So, before you came back, I and I ate some. " Yunmei lowered her head, and the more she said, the smaller her voice.


    Everyone didn''t eat it, but they ate it first. It felt like eating alone. I''m sorry to say that.


    "Oh, yes, you''re eating for two now. Last year, my wife wrote that my eldest daughter-in-law was as hungry as if she hadn''t had a meal. She couldn''t eat later. She ate a lot, but she was hungry again The old man said with understanding, but as soon as he talked about family affairs, he was full of happiness and had no blood and iron killing spirit on the battlefield.


    This makes Yunmei''s face even more red, as if she is like a chicken. Don''t say anything else. With a straight stomach, Yunmei gives a quick salute and goes back.


    The atmosphere when she just came back was restored. Shen Qing felt the pots. Fortunately, it was quite hot.


    At the beginning of the fashion dish, because they didn''t know when they would come back, they put them in the covered earthen jar with better thermal insulation effect, and since they haven''t eaten, they can keep their secret.


    "Girl, if you are lazy and don''t go to the mountain, you must do something that my old man hasn''t eaten before." Mr. Zhao looked expectantly at the pots.


    "Of course!" Shen Qing said, but she went to lift the lid.


    A strong sweet smell came to my face. In the earthen jar, there were pieces of deep red, shiny, fat and thin meat wrapped in oil, which made people have a big appetite.


    "This is..." Although Mr. Zhao had eaten many delicious dishes, including the Palace Banquet, they were all good-looking and not delicious. They were set like flowers, but they tasted like chewing wax. Moreover, they were all made up of vegetables and leaves. How could they enjoy eating meat.


    This meat dish not only smells delicious, but also looks comfortable. It''s not like the meat stewed by the young men in the military camp. It''s all white flowers, big pieces by big, and you''ll lose your appetite.


    "Uncle Zhao, it''s called braised pork. Xiaoqing''s specialty. Try it." For the old man''s question, before Shen Qing said anything, Mo Huan answered first. At the same time, he put a piece of chopsticks on Zhao''s plate.


    Mr. Zhao had been eating in a hurry in the morning. Now he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. Suddenly, he saw this fragrant and bright piece of meat. He couldn''t help but think about it and put it into his mouth.


    "Well..." The old man chewed happily with surprise on his face, and his eyes narrowed. Zhao xuanzhi was very surprised: is it so delicious?


    But not necessarily, know Xiaoqing so long, her cooking can always give you a refreshing feeling.


    "How does it taste, old man?" Mo Huan asked happily beside him.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious." The old man really praised, but immediately realized what was wrong. He stared at Mo Huan and asked, "how do you know what this is called?"


    "Xiaoqing and I opened a restaurant together. There will be this dish in it. Xiaoqing has already taught the cook how to do it. Of course, my boss will try it first. " Mo Huan said triumphantly.


    He is the first to taste it. It belongs to his preferential treatment. No one else has it!


    Mr. Zhao didn''t think so much. He glared at him and went to clip it himself. However, Zhao xuanzhi, who had been sitting quietly, felt as if he had poured a jar of vinegar.


    He didn''t care much about who was the first to eat this dish, but seeing Mo Huan''s expression now immersed in happiness and joy, and seeing his kind eyes when he looked at Shen Qing, he hurt his heart.


    In the past, they used to be together, but ah Huan only looked at him with admiration and dependence, but never with such love, like a promise to give each other endless care and protection.


    Just thinking about it, Shen Qing''s slender hands opened the lid of another jar, and another kind of fragrance came out.


    There was no need for Shen Qing to do anything else. Mo Huan, like the owner of the dish, gave Mr. Zhao another piece. At the same time, he said, "Uncle Zhao, try this again. It''s called Sufu spareribs."


    "Ah?! What? " The old man of spareribs has seen and eaten it. The meat on the bone is delicate and compact, fragrant but not greasy. But he can''t understand why the meat bone is red? Isn''t it like the cardan dyed on a woman''s fingernails, which is made of flowers?


    "Uncle Zhao, Sufu is actually the sauce tofu we make here. This is the spareribs made from it. Try it." Shen Qing explains beside, also clip a piece to Zhao xuanzhi at the same time.


    Zhao Xuan one Zheng, immediately a warm current gushes in the heart, is ah Huan with her, is also this kind of feeling? So, he would rather give up himself and be with her?


    "Well, it''s good, you girl, with your tofu, my old man can only come here to eat it!" Not to mention, the old man who is fond of meat really likes the taste.


    "Actually, I don''t have to. I''ll have this dish in every restaurant in the future. If Uncle Zhao wants to eat it, just go to my restaurant." Mo Huan said with a smile.


    "You''re a smart boy. You earn all your money on Uncle Zhao!" Although the old man said so, his face was happy and satisfied. What he said to Mo Huan was also full of love.When Shen Qing lifted the lid of another flat plate, a sweet and sour smell flew out. The sweet and sour smell was so delicious.


    But Shen Qing is a stiff, just now also full of happiness will also be stiff in the face. But just for a moment, she recovered as before, only the corner of her mouth smile, it seems a little bitter.


    "Uncle Zhao, please try this." Shen Qing emotion not high ground says, hand Mo Huan a pair of chopsticks at the same time, signal he clip to the old man, oneself, don''t want to start.


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing strangely. Last time in their new restaurant, after finishing this dish, Shen Qing comes out of the kitchen. He finds her eyes red and depressed.


    I thought that she didn''t make this dish well, but after tasting it, he only felt that no one would make the fish so delicious again, but why was she not happy.


    Now it''s because of the fish, and she''s unhappy again. What''s the reason?


    "Miss Qing, what''s the point about this fish?" Mr. Zhao now put all his interest on eating, and didn''t notice the subtle emotional changes of others.


    "Oh It''s called sweet and sour fish. " Shen Qing returns to a way briefly and comprehensively, finish saying a rise, discover the old man of opposite still stares at oneself to see, seem to wait for her to continue to say what again.

 Chapter 396

    Shen Qing also realized that her current emotional situation is not suitable. Besides, the past is gone, so why always tangle in a taste.


    "Well This fish is taught to cook by one of my most respected elders, so when I see this dish, I will think of her. " Shen Qing''s explanation made the old man clear.


    "Oh Your mother taught you. Ah, I heard your brother say that she went with your father when they were young. It''s really hard for your sister and brother. " Mr. Zhao seemed to understand everything for a while and sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing is a little depressed. Is it grandma? How can she become the mother of her life?! I don''t even know her


    Zhao xuanzhi just looked at her with some heartache, while Mo Huan was in a turbulent mood.


    Definitely not from her mother! Her mother is the daughter of a scholar. It is said that because she can''t do housework, she is always beaten and scolded by Xiaoqing''s grandmother. How can she make such a fish!


    Since it''s not her mother, her father is even more impossible. Is it her grandmother? Even worse She said, it''s the one she loves the most How can such an old woman be respected and loved!


    The only explanation is: that person, before her soul came, was a relative in that world


    The more mo Huan thought about it, the more scared she was. She was afraid that Xiaoqing would suddenly return to the world she used to be. How could he find her?!


    After tasting the fish, Mr. Zhao looked up again and looked at the table. He looked up and asked Shen Qing, "girl, one of the three meat dishes is fish, and the others are leaves. It''s not enough for me to eat alone. Do you think we all eat cat food like you?"


    "Oh, I forgot!" As soon as Shen Qing patted her forehead, there was still a big pot warming on the fire. Because the pancakes had to be eaten and cooked now, otherwise they would be rotten. So Shen Qing wanted to wait until they came back.


    As a result First Yunmei comes to ask about Shen Yi, and then she thinks of her grandmother and puts that big pot I forgot.


    Shen Qing turns and rushes out to the kitchen.


    That big pot of stew has already been cooked. Shen Qing quickly throws the pancakes into the pot, so that the soup and taste of the whole pot can be boiled into the pancakes like sponge.


    When the cook brought the stewed dishes to the table, the three men on the table looked silly


    This This big bowl of dark brown Never seen it!


    Then use chopsticks to pick and pull the things inside Look familiar, and even not sure whether before really seen, no, there are their own understanding, it is a cake?


    Zhao xuanzhi is also curious about what these things are, like meat is not meat. When he uses chopsticks to pick up the large intestine My face is green!


    This He remembers!


    Last spring festival in Qingxi Town, he accompanied Shen Qing to go shopping in the town. Shen Qing carried a lot of this in a bamboo basket It stinks all the way.


    Later she said that she used it as fertilizer to bury under the flowers She really cooks with this!


    By the way Last time, it tasted crispy and chewy. Was it the same With this?


    Zhao xuanzhi''s face has turned black and green into dark green. After looking at his father and Mo Huan, who knew nothing, and Shen Qing with a calm face, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly stood up and rushed out of the front hall like an electric light.


    "Well? What''s the matter with the stinky boy? " Mr. Zhao suddenly felt a gust of wind. Looking at it again, his son sitting next to him ran away.


    He is not so fast in military affairs!


    Shen Qing has long noticed that when Zhao xuanzhi saw the large intestine, he changed his face. He also guessed what he thought of and laughed in his heart.


    "Uncle Zhao, you can eat it first. I think brother Zhao just ate the fish to the thorn." Shen Qing casually made up a reason. It''s hard to tell the truth directly.


    "Oh This boy is usually very gentle in eating. My big mouthful of meat is not stuck. What''s his hurry? " Mr. Zhao murmured, then bowed his head and began to eat from the bowl.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he believed that what Shen Qing made must be good.


    Mo Huan looked suspiciously at the contents of the bowl. Seeing that the old man had eaten, Shen Qing picked up her chopsticks and prepared to eat her share. Then she picked up a lung head and prepared to put it in her mouth.


    "Wait!" Shen Qing suddenly thought of something and stopped everyone.


    Er There is a problem!


    He took out the jar and said, "it''s better for some people to eat vinegar for the first time. Also, eat this in summer and drink some wine at the end. "


    Then she put a little vinegar in her bowl and poured herself a small glass of wine.


    "Come on, girl, get me some, too." Mr. Zhao believes that Shen Qing''s way of eating must be the best. He doesn''t want to waste the perfection of delicious food.


    "Well I''ll have some, too. " Mo Huan didn''t dare to eat the food in the bowl. Seeing that they both ate the same way, he wanted to be the same as them, so that they wouldn''t taste wrong when they ate incense.What bittern Shen did not understand was why Baijiu, which was eaten in the past, especially when it was eaten in summer, must be accompanied by garlic or liquor. My friends said that it was for disinfection and sterilization, but after cooking for such a long time, all the bacteria are dead.


    If there are bacteria that can''t be boiled to death, just eating garlic or drinking wine will help?


    Mr. Zhao has been fighting all his life. He has suffered more than he has enjoyed. In the battlefield, let alone a bowl of such hot meat, he can''t eat grass roots. Especially in the cold area of the northern border, it''s hard to find grass roots.


    Although the old man didn''t know what to make of this bowl of stew, he vaguely felt that these should be animal viscera. However, it doesn''t matter to him. Viscera is meat, as long as it''s cooked and delicious.


    In the past, during the difficult period of fighting for food and grass, let alone cooked animal viscera, they were so hungry that they almost ate raw like wolves.


    And Mo Huan, Shen Qing see his first uncomfortable appearance, the heart is the same relief: originally not only when he just began to eat is this virtue, look at Mo Huan, really no better than himself.


    The old man was the first to finish eating. After eating, he wiped his mouth and said to Shen Qing, "girl, if you have any more, give me another bowl."


    Shen Qing got up and was about to leave when he heard Mr. Zhao say again: "by the way, look at my smelly boy. How come he hasn''t come back so long! You call him in for me


    When Shen Qing heard this, she was very happy: ha ha, I''ll see how the ice pack is so cold in front of his father!

 Chapter 397

    As soon as Shen Qing came out of the house, he saw a figure leaning against the front door of the yard. He didn''t need to look carefully to know that it must be Zhao xuanzhi.


    "Brother Zhao, uncle Zhao is looking for you. Go in and have a look." As soon as he finished, his face became darker and smellier.


    Hey, hey, what''s the matter with me?! Another bowl!


    When Shen Qing came back with a tray and a bowl, he saw Mr. Zhao raising his eyebrow and talking to Zhao xuanzhi: "I said Xuaner, your fishbone hasn''t come out yet? You said that you are so old that you should not be careful when eating! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao xuanzhi said he didn''t understand what his father was saying? fishbone? Looking at the dish with more fish bones and less fish meat on the table So he thought he was stuck in a fishbone? I don''t know if I''ve eaten yet!


    "No, Dad..." Zhao xuanzhi''s frozen face began to crack.


    "All right, all right, eat quickly, swallow hard, the thorn will be gone, and I''ll teach you how to eat!" Mr. Zhao said impatiently.


    "Oh, by the way, girl, this soup is good. You can give brother Xuan a bowl of it. He was not here just now. He hasn''t tasted it yet." The old man took his second bowl and said happily to Shen Qing.


    "Dad I... " Zhao xuanzhi just wanted to say that he didn''t eat, so he heard the old man continue to say aloud: "the more you eat, the more delicious it is. Girl, what are you doing with it?"


    Zhao xuanzhi''s face, which had just recovered, changed color again.


    Shen Qing looked at Zhao xuanzhi''s bitter and unyielding manner. She turned around and walked out, saying: "brother Zhao doesn''t eat much. I''ll give him a big bowl!"


    When Mr. Zhao saw the bowl of stewed stew that Shen Qing brought for his son, he was very happy: look at this girl, she is protecting her son. His bowl is full of dry goods.


    Ah, the girl still has a heart for her son. She''s in her twenties, but she doesn''t steal. She doesn''t understand her daughter''s heart at all!


    Zhao Xuan moved his chopsticks, but he didn''t dare to start. Mo Huan took a look and said thoughtfully, "brother Xuan, it''s delicious. Ah, by the way, Xiaoqing, you also pour some vinegar and wine for brother Zhao. "


    Shen Qing, with a bad smile on her face, glances at Zhao xuanzhi, but is clearly seen by Zhao xuanzhi.


    Glare at Shen Qing: This wench, must be intentional!


    Can see her that one face cunning pure and lovely appearance, Zhao Xuan''s immediately vented gas. There''s nothing to be angry with a little girl. It''s not that you can''t eat it.


    When we look at our old father, it''s a pleasure to eat. What''s in Mo Huan''s bowl has come to the bottom, while Shen Qing''s bowl has gone down for more than half. After she sits down, she continues to eat.


    They can, but they are so hypocritical. For a moment, Zhao xuanzhi thought it was his fault.


    He raised his chopsticks again, and under the influence of other people''s attention ceremony, Zhao xuanzhi took a small bite like taking poison. It''s just It seems that it''s OK. It''s not as I can''t eat it.


    In the end, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t know how he ate it. He drank at least three or four glasses of wine, which made him say: "you''re a good eater. You can eat a little wine and a little meat. You can eat more slowly than Miss Qing!"


    Shen Qing really wants to laugh! However, looking at Zhao xuanzhi''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, and his hate and helpless eyes, well, my sister won''t laugh at you


    But Mo Huan didn''t know why, so he came to Shen Qing''s ear and whispered, "Qing, what''s in it? Some are soft, some are muscular..."


    Zhao xuanzhi''s attention was focused on Mo Huan and Shen Qing. He naturally caught all of Mo Huan''s voices. Before Mo Huan finished, he interrupted: "ah Huan! Don''t, don''t ask... "


    He really doesn''t want to recall that Shen Qing was carrying a basket of stinky pig intestines all over the street. What''s the gut for, huh? It''s full of filthy excrement! As a result As a result, it''s all in a bowl He ate it


    Just a few glasses of wine down the nausea, now Mo Huan so mentioned, there is a trend to return.


    He took another sip of the wine and looked at Shen Qing, who was still smiling. Zhao xuanzhi said, "Xiao Qing''s craftsmanship is very good. Even such smelly things can be made so delicious!"


    Shen Qing was stunned. Ha, I didn''t expect that this chunk of ice would also say ironic irony. Obviously he didn''t like it, and he said it was delicious, tut tut


    "Well, Miss Qing''s craftsmanship is good. I like all of them very much. AI Xuaner, what did you say just now? What''s that stinking thing? " Mr. Zhao is full of wine and food. He is playing haha and suddenly catches the key words in Zhao Xuan''s words.


    The main thing is that his son usually talks less, so it''s hard to say a word, and it''s easy to be noticed and valued.


    "Dad, it is..."


    "Cough..." Shen Qing coughed two times and gave Zhao xuanzhi a hard look to stop him.


    These small movements, can''t escape has been eyes on Shen Qing body Mo Huan.


    His heart, suddenly sank, and the sharp heart is still hanging in the heart, pulling him painful.Xiaoqing, she Brother Xuan and I still have secrets we don''t know.


    Turning to see Shen Qing, the face of the sun''s bad smile, when brother Xuan wants to tell their secret, is a face of supplication clever. She looks like this, usually only when they try to coax her happy, will occasionally see, but now Brother Xuan can make Xiaoqing look like this without any effort


    Or because Xiaoqing has him in her heart and cares about him


    "You two kids, what are you playing dumb?" Mr. Zhao was very happy to see that they were looking at each other like this. However, as an old man, he was really not interested in the young people''s flirting. He listened to him and said, "if you''re full, you''ll feel sleepy, or you can''t be too full. This person is easy to be lazy when he is free. I''ll have a rest. I''ll go to see the old man of Yunjun king. You young people can play by themselves. "


    Then he stood up and left.


    Shen Qing also stands up and looks at the two handsome guys. It''s rare for them to get together again. Now that the old man has gone, he has to leave some space for others. The light bulb is too bright and it will explode.


    "I''ll go to see sister Mei. You can help yourself." Shen Qing finished, and gave them a deep smile.


    That one eye that smile, see Mo Huan inexplicable, but Zhao xuanzhi heart is full of gratitude.


    She once told him that she supported him to be with ah Huan. Before, he thought it was just a pandering talk. Later, he saw that she was so close to ah Huan that he stole ah Huan''s heart.


    Now think about it, it''s not her fault. She''s still her. She hasn''t changed. Even supporting them together hasn''t changed.

 Chapter 398

    With encouragement, Zhao xuanzhi felt much better. Seeing the beautiful shadow disappear at the door, although he was a little lost, when he saw Ah Huan, who was missing day and night, Zhao xuanzhi''s passion came out again.


    "Ah Huan, you didn''t mean to teach me what to play, or in that strange place. Let''s go now." Zhao xuanzhi cherished every chance he had with Mo Huan.


    He knows that there are too many obstacles and barriers in their broken sleeve love, and the chance to get together is too slim. But life is short. Why miss the present beauty for the sake of the distant future.


    What''s more, ah Huan''s heart, in slowly away from himself, before he did not go far, let himself get along with him, as a good memory of this life.


    As soon as Mo Huan heard that he was going to skateboard, he immediately got emotional and didn''t worry about Shen Qing''s eyes just now.


    "Well, I''ll get the skateboard. I don''t think you can use Xiaoxuan''s stone. " With that, Mo Huan rushed to his own backyard.


    Leaving Zhao xuanzhi alone, listening to the words Mo Huan said when he left, his eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Ah Huan has one, Xiao Shi has one, and Xiao Qing has one of her own. There are only three


    What is the relationship between Xiaoqing and ahuan? What position did Xiao Qing put ah Huan in?


    Seeing ah Huan''s enthusiasm for Xiao Qing, we can see that he has already taken a heart for her. But Xiao Qing is happy to be with ah Huan What the hell is going on? In the end, Xiao Qing should not hurt ah Huan''s heart!


    After waiting for a while, Mo Huan came back with a skateboard in each arm.


    Zhao xuanzhi took one and looked over and over again. There was a board on the four small wheels, but the board was not flat and the two ends were still up. Why was it so?


    Mo Huan was ready to move. Without waiting for Zhao xuanzhi to study again, he took him out and said, "brother Xuan, you can''t use lightness skill for a while. If you use lightness skill, it won''t be fun."


    All afternoon, Zhao and Mo had a good time. Mo Huan found that playing with Zhao xuanzhi was much different from playing with xiaoshitou, and it was different from playing with Shen Qing.


    With Zhao xuanzhi, they can compete to see whose speed is faster, who can run farther, slide more steadily, and fly higher. With Xiaoshi, he is always a little nervous. He is afraid that Xiaoshi will not know the height of the sky and the earth, and will knock himself down again, so he can''t explain to Shen Qing. With Shen Qing, he doesn''t want to compete with her. He just wants to be side by side with her, Stand by her, watch her, protect her.


    The next day, when Shen Qing went to see Yunmei again, Yunmei had already packed up her luggage, and there were so many big and small bags, which was more than the last time she said she would go back to live in the prefecture.


    It seems that she really wants to go, and is ready to wait for the vice general Wei there.


    "Sister Mei, if You really can''t let Shen Yi go. Do you want to I''ll go with you and find him again? " Shen Qing really loves Yunmei. She''s a junior high school student in her past life. But she gives up everything for love and has a big stomach, but she sees her husband slapping with her former servant girl. No one can stand it.


    "No Yunmei shakes her head lonely and says dejectedly, "no matter how you look for it, what you get back is just a pair of empty bags. It''s even more frustrating to look at it."


    Since she doesn''t want to look for it, Shen Qing won''t take the initiative to take care of it, but thinking about other things, she suggested: "we''ll leave after the Dragon Boat Festival. After all, the processing plant belongs to you. You can go and see what else you can arrange. If you need my help, you can call me."


    During this period of time, Yunmei has been very familiar with the business, operation and management here. With the help of Liu Yue, Shen Qing and qingdie have let go of the work of the processing plant for many days.


    "Green butterfly, you and I will go to the city. We will leave in a few days. We have to have a look there." Shen Qing pulls the green butterfly and says as she goes out.


    "Girl, didn''t you plan to open a teahouse? Is it still open? " Green butterfly asked as she walked.


    "I can''t open it for the time being. Let''s wait until I come back from the capital." Shen Qing also has a headache. It seems that nothing is going well recently.


    Just as they were about to get on the carriage, green butterfly suddenly thought of something and asked: eh? Miss, won''t Mo Shizi go with you? "


    "He wants to..." Shen Qinggang wants to say that he wants to be with Zhao xuanzhi. Let''s not disturb them. Then she finds that she can accept this male love, but qingdie doesn''t necessarily accept it.


    Originally, the love between Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi was not accepted by the world, and they were hiding it as much as possible. But if they let out their own words and were told by themselves, it would be bad for them to get into trouble again.


    Looking at the green butterfly still standing in the carriage waiting for her explanation, Shen Qing suddenly finds that the green butterfly is really worried about her life.


    "It''s not convenient for him to go with us if he wants to accompany old general Zhao." That''s a good idea. Anyway, it''s the Zhao family.


    "But old general Zhao went to the prince''s residence again this morning..." Qingdie''s secluded way seems to be speaking to Shen Qing, or to herself.She didn''t understand. Yesterday, General Zhao spent most of his time in the prince''s residence, and this morning he went again.


    Shen Qing was also surprised. She knew that the old general of Zhao had a friendship with the prince of Yunjun, but it was not normal for them to have such a close relationship. Were they not afraid to arouse the suspicion of the supreme ruler of the dynasty?


    Maybe they just haven''t seen each other for a long time. Two like-minded old men are chatting and drinking together. They think too much.


    "It''s someone else''s business. Let''s just get in the car and let''s go." Shen Qing thinks that her brain cells are limited, so she can''t do anything about it. There''s no spare energy left. She takes the mouse and greets green butterfly to get on the car and leave.


    Since the simple adjustment of the business of Shuan Shuan bar, and the fact that it continued to open in the first half of the night, the daily flow is obviously much more than that of not long ago, which has also kept the guys busy.


    However, everyone is very happy. When the business is good and the boss makes money, the following employees can make money. They all understand this.


    But when Shen Liuyi heard that Shen Qing was going to the capital, he was not calm and said that he would go with him.


    "Girl, my duty is to protect you. Now you let me see the shop, and I''ve also seen it. Although it''s not near, I''ll go back to see you every so often. Now that you say you want to go to the capital, I must follow you, or I won''t be at ease! " Shen six said angrily.

 Chapter 399

    "Shen Liu..." Shen Qing didn''t expect that this seemingly easygoing Shen Liu, how can he still be so stubborn, "I''m not going for a long time, and I''ll be back in a few days. You don''t have to worry. It helps me to have a good look at the shop here."


    "If I don''t go, who do you want to go with? Shen San? He doesn''t know what you like. How can he take care of you? Who else is here besides me? I must go Shen Liu is determined to go together this time.


    He still clearly remembers the mountain bandits they met on their way to anling County, the corpses and mess all over the ground, and the long knife edge on the girl''s arm, which made him think of them, afraid and distressed.


    How nice it is to stay in Qingxi Town. What anling county do you want to come to! At that time, they all blame themselves. When they want to come back to see their brother, they try their best to encourage the girl, which not only makes the girl encounter danger on the way, but also makes her almost be poisoned by the second son of the cloud family. They all involve the girl themselves.


    And not only that, in the past in Qingxi Town, you could accompany girls every day. Now you can see them every few days. Sometimes you can''t even see a cup of tea at a time.


    This time the girl wants to leave, although it is only a few days, Shen Liu will still feel that his spiritual world is about to collapse.


    Shen Qing frowned. She also knew that Shen Liu couldn''t believe Mo Huan and his secret guards. It wasn''t because their people were watching themselves hurt on the way here.


    But


    "Shen Liu, if you want to go with me, what about this shop? No one can see it but you? " Shen Liu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen liuran was silent. But he felt that the number of stores was not as important as the safety of the girls.


    "Girl..." Shen Liu also wants to find some more reasons to let Shen Qing allow him to go together.


    "Well, Shen Liu, you stay here and take good care of this shop for me. You know how much effort we have spent here. You help me take good care of this place, which is the biggest help to me. The rest, don''t say it! " Shen Qing doesn''t want to waste time because of this little thing. He has to go to find Shen San.


    Shen six sure enough shut up no longer sound, but that lonely look, let don''t know the inside story, still think he suffered how much injustice.


    Xia he stands in a corner and looks at all this silently. She knows why she is so attentive to Shen Liu. Shen Liu is still indifferent to her. It turns out that Shen Liu''s mind is already elsewhere


    Shen Qing and qingdie turn around and go to the non-staple food shop next door. The taste here is not as good as it used to be.


    Shen San changed this activity to once every three days, one hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon every day. In this way, instead, the guests would gather together. When they join in the fun and spend money, sometimes they are not so rational.


    Unexpectedly, Shen San seems to have no business talent, but can have such a mind and vision, which makes Shen Qing suddenly look at it with new eyes and more believe that he can do a good job in this shop in the future.


    Although the business in the store seems to be bad now, many of the goods here have been bought directly by Shen Qing''s new restaurant. At least they are profitable on the book.


    "Shen San, sister Mei and I are going to the capital in two days, and sister Mei may not come back for some time. If you have anything on your side, just go to Liu Yue." Shen Qing confessed.


    "Oh Ah?! Girl, are you going to the capital Shen San gave a dull exclamation.


    "Don''t make such a fuss, girl. She''s only gone for a few days. You''re too old to deal with this small shop?" Green butterfly beside white, Shen three one eye says.


    "I I didn''t mean that. I was just surprised... " Shen San thinks that Shen Qing will stay in anling county all the time, and finally become Yun Shizi''s concubine. After all, Yun Shizi''s kindness to her is obvious to all.


    "If you have anything to do, you can go to Shen Liu, or go to the shop next to you, which is also our restaurant. You can go to shopkeeper Feng." Shen Qing is most worried about these left and right hands.


    Although he is honest and honest, he is not tactful enough, and he is not flexible in many cases, which is totally different from Shen Liu.


    Fortunately, there are not many customers in this shop, and all the goods are priced clearly. He only needs to be responsible for checking the shop, keeping accounts and ensuring that no one makes trouble.


    Shen Qing finds that it''s very wise to let people with high martial arts skills sit in her shop. Although it seems a bit wasteful on the surface, their momentum is cultivated by years of martial arts training. When they go there, they will weigh it first, regardless of whether they are intentional or unintentional. The last few books are all in vain, so let''s forget it.


    After another look at the restaurant which is going to open two days later, the decoration design is not very different from other shops of Mo Huan. Since they are all called "Hakkas in the world", they should be unified in style, so as not to make a difference and damage the whole signboard.


    Others, with Mo Huan in, almost nothing to worry about. Shen Qing finds that she is becoming more and more dependent on him. Now she even depends on him for supporting her family and making money.


    But it''s really relaxing. It turns out that some people can rely on it. It''s so comfortable!In order to meet the Dragon Boat Festival two days later, and his shop is all about eating, Shen Qing starts all the people who are not too busy to make zongzi together.


    One part is for the family to eat, and the other part is as a gift to attract guests.


    Even the housewives are busy with the Dragon Boat Festival.


    In her previous life, she had been studying abroad, and there was no festival like the Dragon Boat Festival, the Double Ninth Festival and the Qingming Festival. Even during the Spring Festival, she spent all her time in the intense final review. The day before, she was still praying to her parents for new year''s Day, and she was still fighting for red envelopes. The next day, she had the final exam, which made a little holiday atmosphere.


    On the contrary, it is Christmas, Valentine''s day, and Halloween. On the other hand, it makes the whole city boiling.


    As for the Dragon Boat Festival, she only remembers to eat zongzi, other customs, she has long forgotten, or never knew.


    What''s more, it''s another ancient place in history. She doesn''t know how many customs are the same or different from those of previous generations.


    But no matter what, she doesn''t care. In her previous life, she lived alone, indifferent to all kinds of festivals, as if all this had nothing to do with herself.


    Towards evening, Mr. Zhao came back from Prince Yun. As soon as he came back, his face was full of unhappiness. He called Zhao xuanzhi. Without saying much, he rode back to Mo Huan''s house.


    "Qing, where are you today? I haven''t seen you all day?" Mo Huan catches up with Shen Qing who is going back to the backyard and asks.

 Chapter 400

    "Ah?! Oh, I went to the city today. I went to the store to have a look. I''m leaving now. I''d like to say hello to them. " Shen Qing lightly returns a way.


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing, who had been in a high mood, seemed to be listless now. He was not as kind to himself as he was some time ago, but a sense of alienation.


    He doesn''t know why only one day, will let Shen Qing have this kind of mood to himself.


    A sense of crisis and panic quickly spread in the heart!


    "Fine You don''t seem very happy today. " Mo Huan tried carefully.


    "Me? No, you''re wrong... " Shen Qing''s attitude is neither cold nor hot.


    Mo Huan frowned, this feeling can''t be wrong, Shen Qing, what''s the matter with her? Why can you suddenly have repulsion to yourself.


    Now Shen Qing is not in a high mood.


    She came back early in the afternoon. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to be with Zhao xuanzhi. Even if she didn''t say anything, she just sat down and drank tea.


    But she came back in a hurry, only to find that Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan were very happy in the skateboarding park. Even when she came back, they didn''t notice.


    He said that he would let them be together, but in his heart he thought of Zhao Liuzhi. He knew that Zhao xuanzhi liked Mo Huan, but he could not help but want to go up.


    She felt bored and even shameless!


    Seeing Mo Huan and the enthusiasm in his eyes, Shen Qing felt even more upset. He and here amorous even if, you this male fox demon follow to join in what lively make what chaos?!


    She didn''t know Mo Huan''s feelings for herself, but There are only three people in all. How do you feel that they are all around? It''s a constant cutting and disordered management!


    "Fine This time Yunmei will stay in the capital for a long time. Why don''t you stay longer? " Mo Huan has nothing to say, but it has always been his wish to let Shen Qing stay in the capital.


    He really doesn''t like this place, and it''s not his own site. There''s always that annoying cloud Maple who often comes around like a fly!


    Mo Huan''s proposal makes Shen Qing stunned. She has never thought of staying in the capital for a long time.


    At first, I wanted to go and go back quickly because I had a younger brother, Yunmei, business and such a large family.


    But if Yunmei is not here, Xiaoshi can follow him. After all, the education in Beijing should be better. In fact, they don''t have to worry about business and these people.


    My heart began to shake


    As soon as Mo Huan saw the look in Shen Qing''s eyes, he guessed that she might be hesitant, and then added a fire and said: "Yunmei insists on waiting until Wei''s deputy general, but when they will come back is unknown. Her current situation If you don''t have a poster around you... "


    In any case, it''s just a matter of time.


    Yeah! Shen Qing is also aware of this problem. If she comes back, Yunmei will stay in the capital alone. Now she has a big stomach. In case her child is born in the capital, she won''t even have a helper.


    When I think of my previous life, when I went to study abroad alone, I can still remember all kinds of maladjustments, all kinds of loneliness, helplessness, grievances and loneliness.


    As a modern woman, she suffered so much in that period, not to mention a big lady like Yunmei who was surrounded in the boudoir. Now she is a big belly woman who was abandoned by her husband.


    Even with a strong heart, her condition is really hard to adapt.


    "You''re right. Sister Mei can''t live without people. In this case, these two days you arrange for a person to take back the little stone and let him go with you. I''m not sure if I leave him here. " Shen Qing''s thoughts are all brought to this matter now, completely forgetting the affectation of that feeling just now.


    Mo Huan saw that the girl''s awkward strength finally turned back. Although she was not as lively as before, she was not clear about herself at least.


    What''s more, she just so naturally and reasonably directed herself to do things, which made Mo Huan very happy.


    Ha, she didn''t treat herself as an outsider!


    On the second day, when Shen Qing got up together, she could feel the busy work before the festival. Especially in the front yard, the cooks got up early. Besides cooking everyone''s meals, they just sat around in front of a big basin. In the basin, there were already soaked, snow-white and mountain like glutinous rice, with a lot of reed leaves beside them.


    Looking at these, she recalled her previous life. At that time, she was still young and had not studied abroad. One year on the Dragon Boat Festival, she saw that grandma was the same. One pot was filled with soaked rice, another plate was filled with reed leaves and hemp thread, and another bowl was filled with red dates.


    Grandma''s hand is very clever, I saw her hands flying, quickly with the wide and long leaves rolled a cone, and put a jujube, and then grasp the rice, with the rest of the leaves a cover a close, the last hand clenched this like a diamond purse like rice ball, the other hand empty, pull out a hemp thread, winding around, winding around, a beautiful dumpling will be done.


    At that time, because she was young, she just squatted beside to watch. But even if she watched, Shen Qing felt that it was a kind of enjoyment and a festive atmosphere.Slowly go to cook next to, find a vacant seat, Shen Qing sat down, surprised next to cook quickly moved to move, heart ventral discussion: Master run here to join in the fun? Can she pack it? It''s a crime to make such a beautiful dress dirty again.


    Shen Qing doesn''t care what they think. Now her mind is full of the scenes when grandma made zongzi. With these impressions, Shen Qing began to try to make zongzi a little bit.


    But Ideal is full, reality is bony! Why is it that Shen Qing''s seemingly simple volume is still very disobedient after rolling it for a long time? Either the bottom part can''t be closed, or the cone shape on the top is too shallow to hold many meters.


    I tried it several times. It''s a good leaf. Shen Qing pulled it out of the middle. It''s obviously useless.


    Sitting next to the cook really can''t look down, just in the hands of this package, then took out two new leaves from the plate, said to the next Shen Qing: "girl, your corns are too small, try with two."


    Shen Qing was struggling with reed leaves. Hearing what the Cook said, she said without raising her head: "what is cornstalk? Why can''t I do this? "


    "That is Is that the leaf in your hand? " The cook was depressed. This is the master. Otherwise, she would say, "girl, where are you comfortable? Go and have a rest. I feel stupid when I watch you work!"


    "Ah? Do you call this millet Shen Qing holds the leaf. I didn''t expect that this little thing had such a nice name in ancient times!


    "Fine Fine Shen Qingzheng is about to take two leaves to try again. As soon as Mo Huan enters the gate, he shouts him, and Zhao xuanzhi follows him.

 Chapter 401

    "Why? Don''t you think I''m busy? " Shen Qing glanced at Mo Huan and looked at Zhao xuanzhi next to her. She went in and out, showing her love!


    Er


    Mo Huan looked at the cook who worked hard next to him. Then he looked at Shen Qing. Two leaves were playing in his hands for a long time. How could he be busy working? It''s clearly playing with leaves slowly!


    "Fine You, you don''t want to play, come here for a while! " Mo Huan called Shen Qing again and waved to her for her to come.


    Shen Qing also felt that she was not the material for making zongzi, so don''t make trouble for others. She put down the leaves, shook off the water on her hand, and walked over to Mo Huan and said, "what are you doing? It''s mysterious. "


    "Xiaoqing, can you make another skateboard for me?" Shen Qing walks up to them. Before Mo Huan opens his mouth, Zhao xuanzhi says it first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, Xiaoqing, Xiaoshi is coming back. It''s not enough. Why don''t you take out your clothes for us to play with?" Mo Huan teases Shen Qing on purpose. He knows her habits. She doesn''t like this exclusive thing to be used by others.


    "Just make a new one." Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Why did she ask herself about such a simple thing? She''s not a carpenter.


    "Xiaoqing We''ve been to the carpenter''s shop, the boss I can''t find your painting Mo Huan was also very helpless. One morning, he and Zhao xuanzhi went to the carpenter. They wanted to spend more money to make it faster. But they didn''t want to. They lost Shen Qing''s drawing.


    "You are stupid!" Shen Qingbai took a look at Mo Huan. It''s really Zheng renmai''s shoes!


    "You don''t take a skateboard and let the carpenter do it?" Shen Qing really convinced him. He''s very smart. How can he become mentally retarded after playing with his brother Xuan for two days?! It''s said that people who fall in love only have EQ but no IQ. It''s true!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s expression of caring for the mentally retarded children, Mo Huan said with a black line: "the carpenter said that if he did it, he would have to leave a measurement and wait for a period of time. At that time, we would have arrived in the capital early!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing understood that this is either to hand over his own one, or to draw another drawing, so that they can find a carpenter to make another one quickly.


    At the thought of going to the capital, a tall place like this, there must be no girl''s house full of this, let alone a place for her to build a skateboarding Park, which she can''t use in a short time.


    "If brother Zhao doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give you my one." Shen Qing thinks that since Zhao xuanzhi likes it, it''s better to give him his own and let him keep a memorial.


    "Hello! Xiaoqing, isn''t yours that others can''t use? How can you get so fast! If not, I''ll give mine to brother Zhao, yours or yours. When I want to use it, can I borrow it from you? " Mo Huan beside a listen to quit, Xiao Qing''s things, even her people, he has been salivating for a long time, he did not mean to open this mouth, did not expect that she did not contain to send others, that can not!


    Zhao xuanzhi heard that Mo Huan said that Shen Qing was very concerned about her own special things, but she didn''t expect that she would give her own one to herself so happily.


    Looking at this beautiful and elegant woman, he suddenly fell into a trance. This situation, this scene, and this mood are so similar to those in a dream that he can''t even tell whether he is in a dream or in reality.


    "You''re used to your own. It''s better not to trade." Shen Qing took a look at Mo Huan, then turned to Zhao xuanzhi and continued: "I use less now. Since brother Zhao likes to play, you can use mine."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Mo Huan to say again what, turn round back yard to go.


    Just at the moment when she turned around, she clearly heard that Zhao xuanzhi was in a good mood and said, "thank you Xiaoqing."


    Whether it''s because it''s his own, or in the future can continue to play with Mo Huan, as long as he likes, she is very happy.


    Back to the room, find their own skateboard, Shen Qing suddenly some reluctant. This Carrying a lot of her happy time with Mo Huan, she seemed to be very happy at that time, and a sense of happiness of being cared for.


    However, let it continue to record happiness and happiness. The happiness of Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan is the real happiness.


    Later, this was Zhao xuanzhi''s.


    When she was going out, Shen Qing suddenly remembered something. Holding her skateboard, she went back to the desk. She used her special pen, dipped it in ink, and thought again. At the bottom of the skateboard, near the wheel, she wrote a line, very small.


    She didn''t expect Zhao xuanzhi to see it in the future, but this is what she said from the bottom of her heart. Use the only thing she sent as a kind of emotional sustenance.


    Xiaoshi came back in the afternoon, and Hu Ziming remained in the school. Teachers say that Hu Ziming has a great talent for learning. If he is trained more in the future, he will be a pillar.


    But the Hu family just listen to this. Now they don''t think so much about their status. They just hope that when the child grows up, he won''t be illiterate. It''s better to be an accountant like his father again and earn some monthly money to support his family."Brother Xuan, you can play too? How about my sister''s new method of playing, isn''t it very interesting? " When xiaoshitou saw Zhao xuanzhi, he was very excited, even happier than Mo Huan, who had been playing with him a few days ago.


    His sister is his pride, and he does not forget to praise her from time to time.


    "Well, it''s very interesting. Your sister is very good Zhao xuanzhi was also very happy to see that Xiaoshi had grown tall and strong again. For this game, he really liked it very much, so he replied faithfully.


    "Brother Xuan, are you free later? The martial arts teachers in the school can''t beat me. Can you teach me some new moves? " Xiaoshitou worships Zhao xuanzhi most, especially his martial arts and his unique general power.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Xiaoshi''s martial arts to improve so fast. As I remember, your martial arts master was also the majestic head teacher of that year. " Zhao xuanzhi didn''t expect that this boy was just in his early 10 years old, and his martial arts improved so fast. Is it hard work or talent?


    There must be both!


    But Shen Qing, sitting in the room, worries


    This is a birthday call! What about the birthday present? Another elder, or Zhao xuanzhi''s mother!


    Or the general''s wife! I haven''t seen anything good or rare!


    Think hard, think hard! Think about the previous mother''s birthday, what gifts did she give?


    Er It seems that they are all international brands, including bags, cosmetics and perfume. In fact, every year her mother''s birthday, she would like to fly back to personally give her, but her birthday is in May, it is also fast final exam, can''t leave!

 Chapter 402

    Now I can celebrate my elder''s birthday in person, but in this ghost age, where can I find those big brand bags and cosmetics! They really found it. Do they know what they''re looking for?


    When Mo Huan comes in to find Shen Qing, he just sees Shen Qing sitting in front of the desk in a daze.


    "Qing, what''s the matter? But what''s the matter? How about brother Huan to enlighten you? " When Mo Huan saw Shen Qing''s little face, which had just grown up, he felt that it was funny and lovely.


    Shen Qing was depressed and couldn''t come up with an idea. When she saw Mo Huan''s coquettish appearance, she also flattered her eyes and sent her eyes. At that time, she was excited: this special coquettish man, tainima! I almost hooked my sister''s soul. The bones of my whole body are crisp and numb!


    Mo Huan just wants to tease Shen Qing. He can''t see her unhappy.


    Sure enough, he just to her small tease, immediately let Shen Qing changed face.


    Shen Qing glared at him fiercely, and said: "which one of your tendons is wrong? Why don''t you come to me instead of playing with your brother Xuan to make you flatter? "


    For Shen Qing''s sarcasm, Mo Huan just smiles.


    In this world, I''m afraid that only Shen Qing will talk to him like this. Even the one in the palace, even if he is among thousands of people, has never been like this.


    However, Mo Huan thought it was nothing like this. Xiaoqing is special to him. As long as she is happy, she can do anything.


    Looking at Shen Qing because of himself, mood back a lot, Mo Huan continue to play his expertise, a hook, said: "you don''t let me call brother Zhao Xuan brother, how my fine to is the first exception, eh?"


    The ending of the "Er" is long and loud. With his soul catching peach blossom eyes, Shen Qing''s bones are crisp again and almost fell off the chair.


    "You stinky fox demon, what''s your nerve? Go back to your hometown of Qingqiu!" Shen Qing pushed aside the handsome face, which made her not tired in any way!


    Mo Huan took advantage of the opportunity to take back his body. Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t seem so tangled just now, he said with a smile, "how can Qing forget that my hometown is in the capital, not in Qingqiu, and we are going back tomorrow evening. Xiao Qing can have a good look at what your brother Huan''s hometown looks like."


    Shen Qing helps the forehead, he won''t because the small stone robbed his Xuan elder brother, in the heart not balanced, ran here to revenge oneself to come!


    "I said, Mo Huan, can you not take a bite of brother Huan? You don''t feel numb. I still feel numb. Look, I have goose bumps on me!" With that, he still had his arms.


    "Oh? What happened to my sunny? Come on, let brother Huan have a look... " Shen Qing pretended to turn her sleeves.


    Shen Qing is sure that this guy must be stimulated!


    We belong to the spirit of the normal, not with the spirit of the abnormal common sense!


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was sitting there and didn''t speak. His face was helpless. He laughed in his heart: it''s better to be helpless than to have a bitter hatred.


    "Qing, how are you packing up? Just take what you think is the most important, and you can buy the rest in Beijing. " Mo Huan wanted Shen Qing to take nothing with her. She had him for everything she had in the capital!


    But after looking at the sunflower hairpin on her hair, I was afraid that some things could not be bought with silver.


    "Oh, Mo Huan, we''re going to pay a birthday call to the general''s wife. Have you ever thought about what we''ll give you? It''s not good to go empty handed! " Shen Qing thinks that we should consult the ancients about their habits, especially this guy should know something about the general''s wife. After all, he lived there when he was a child.


    It turned out that this question made her sad. Mo Huan came over with a smile and said, "my head is full of wisdom. How can I be baffled by this little question now, eh?"


    Another up "um", let Shen Qing a shiver, squint at him, ignore him first!


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry so much about Qing Qing. Let''s go back to the capital first. There are many jewelry shops there. Then we can choose one." Mo Huan was a man of oath, as if it were a simple question.


    The black thread on Shen Qing''s head is almost falling on her. Will this guy give a gift? Is it always like this?


    Oh, no, because of his identity and temper, he won''t give gifts to others. If there is a gift, it is also given to him by others, and it is estimated that he won''t even look at it or accept it at all.


    It''s not wrong to give jewelry to ladies, but It''s too conventional!


    However, Mo Huan is right in saying that the capital is the capital, and Huangcheng is rich in material resources and complete in commodities. If you can''t buy it in the capital, you don''t need to find a place.


    In this case, let''s not tangle about it. Let''s wait until the capital.


    "By the way, Mo Huan, uncle Zhao went to the prince''s residence again?" Shen Qing suddenly remembered that she had never seen him today.


    Mo Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl''s thinking would jump like this. The jump span is too big!


    "Well, yes." Mo Huan doesn''t want to cheat Shen Qing, but he doesn''t want to say more. In fact, a lot of things, part of them are brought back by the secret Wei who inquired about the news, and part of them are his guesses.But before things become clear, everything can only be observed in secret. What''s more, some of the complexities involved are not suitable for Shen Qing to know. If she knows, it will only bring her trouble.


    Shen Qing saw that Mo Huan didn''t want to continue to expand the topic, so she shut up. No matter how to say, it''s also someone else''s business. It''s not good to ask about other people''s privacy without their permission!


    A moment of silence, two people did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly cold, for a moment some depression.


    "Mo Huan" and "Xiao Qing"


    Two people at the same time open mouth to call each other, and at the same time stopped the voice, waiting for each other to say first.


    After another silence, Mo Huan broke his embarrassment and said, "Qing, you Just call me, you say first


    "I I just want to ask, "is the general''s wife easy to get along with?" Shen Qing said.


    Mo Huan suddenly felt cool in his heart. He thought that in the room where there were only two of them, she would ask some questions about herself, but he didn''t want to be brother Xuan''s mother.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. She''s very easygoing." Mo Huan did not return in high spirits.


    "Oh. What were you going to say? " Shen Qing remembered that when she called him just now, she was calling herself, as if she had something to say.


    "I I am... " Mo Huan didn''t know whether to say it or not. He thought just now that he and Shen Qing were thinking about the same problem, but now it seems that he is a bit foolish.


    "Well?" Shen Qing stares round eyes, still waiting for Mo Huan to say. Just now the evil man, how can he become a grindstone again? It''s not like his usual style!

 Chapter 403

    Mo Huan heart a horizontal, tube him, Xiao Qing''s mind is not in his body, it is not a day or two, he has plenty of time can slowly wait, but in the process of waiting, he wants to let her try to be in his side, let himself keep her.


    "Qing, when you get to the capital, you Can I live in King Rui''s residence? " As soon as he finished, Mo Huan hardly changed his breath and immediately added, "it''s my home. There is only my wife in my family, and the rest are servants. My house will be quiet. "


    After returning to the capital, he will go back to live in Rui''s mansion every day. He doesn''t want to be too far away from Shen Qing, and he doesn''t want to run to the general''s mansion every day in order to see her.


    Although he didn''t care what other people said about him and Zhao xuanzhi, his mother''s concubine was very concerned and always stopped him from running to the general''s house unless Zhao xuanzhi was not at home.


    Mo Huan also doesn''t want Shen Qing to live in the general''s house every day. Her heart is on brother Xuan. If she lives in the general''s house again, it''s more difficult for her heart to go to herself.


    Besides, he also wants to let his mother''s concubine get in touch with Shen Qing more, let her find her good, let her know that Xiao Qing is a unique good girl in the world.


    Shen Qing frowned and thought about it. Although there must be rooms for them to live in, there must be many people, especially women.


    For this kind of high wall courtyard, she only lived in the prefecture. Can only this time, let her encounter apricot aunt and cloud two less that disaster, this winning rate is 100%.


    She is afraid!


    According to Mo Huan, there is only one hostess, his mother, and no other women or brothers and sisters. The family relationship is very simple and quiet.


    "Mo Huan, if I live in Prince Rui''s house, can sister Mei also live there?" She can be quiet, but she can''t leave Yunmei alone in the general''s house.


    "Don''t worry, she can live in it. However, it depends on her own meaning. After all, she is waiting for deputy general Wei, and the general''s office will know for the first time. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her. I hope Neither do you. " Mo Huan said seriously.


    Shen Qing is stunned: Yes, Yunmei is running for this. She lives in the general''s house, and the news must be well-informed. Although there may be a lot of inconvenience, but with Shen Qing''s understanding of Yunmei, she guess she should not go anywhere.


    Mo Huan is considerate, and Shen Qing finds that he can also think for others now, and he will consider problems from other people''s standpoint, so he won''t force others into difficulties.


    Although Mo Huan himself can''t feel the change, Shen Qing sees it in her eyes and remembers it in her heart.


    The next morning, Shen Qing got up in a daze.


    There are many things to do today. The two most important things are that the restaurant where she and Mo Huan are going to open at noon, and the other is that they are going to set out for the capital at dusk. Just when it''s dark, they can rush to the next town to arrange a rest, otherwise they will sleep in the carriage.


    It''s already bright outside. Shen Qing stretches. Seeing that the green butterfly hasn''t come yet, she is ready to go out to get water and wash herself.


    But as soon as she got out of the room, she saw something hanging on the door. As soon as she saw herself coming out, she said with a smile, "girl, you''re up. The clean room is ready for Mulan soup. You can go now. "


    Soup? When should I go to the bathroom to drink soup?


    Shen Qing thinks that maybe she didn''t wake up, or the girl qingdie didn''t wake up. What she should have brought into the kitchen was taken to the bathroom.


    "Green butterfly, it''s still early, or You can sleep a little longer! " There is still one day to be busy today. You can''t be confused early in the morning.


    "Ah? Girl, I''m awake. How can I go to sleep? You''d better go to the clean room first, or it will be cold. "


    I''ll go! It''s wake up! I really want to clean my house!


    However, she knew it would be cold later.


    Look, qingdie is still stretching her arms, raising her hands and raising her head, hanging something on the door beam, and then looking at that thing, how can it be so familiar?!


    "Green butterfly, this is "Wormwood?" Shen Qing vaguely remembers that her mother in her previous life seemed to have bought this thing.


    "Yes, every year''s Dragon Boat Festival is the beginning of summer in a year. Every family has to hang some wormwood on the door to drive away diseases and disasters for their families. I just asked Bai Jin to hang up on the carriage for you and Mo Shizi. "


    Green butterfly words just finished, the hands of the work also finished. She reached back and patted the dust on her hands. Seeing that Shen Qing was still standing at the door, she was surprised and said, "girl, why don''t you go! Go on, go on, it''s really cold in a moment


    Even push with shoving, Shen Qing depressed to the clean room, but found a big bucket of bath water in the middle.


    Soup


    By the way! Shen Qing suddenly remembered that in ancient times, people used to call bath water soup, so that in modern times, many places also call it this way.


    Bai let herself worry for a long time just now, she thought green butterfly was tired and confused.


    It''s just this soup. Forget it. I''m not used to talking about soup, or bath water. It''s just this bath water. How can it be different from what I usually use?


    "Green butterfly, is there something in it?" Shen Qing used her hand to pull some water into the water, and the water temperature was right."Yes, it''s a bath made of several herbs. Let''s make a bubble while the water is hot. You won''t get sick all summer." Green butterfly clean hands, come to help Shen Qing undress, at the same time also said: "this originally noon bubble is the best, but we are not new restaurant, noon bubble afraid is too late, let''s change to the morning."


    Shen Qing a listen to this, in the heart a flustered, hurriedly ask a way: "do you mean, every family want to soak this what soup at noon?"


    Seeing that Shen Qing was like this, qingdie was stunned at first. Then she reacted and said with a smile: "don''t worry, girl. Although we open at noon, many of the families of this Mulan soup are hasty. Even if they want to be lucky, they don''t really wash it.


    Shen Qing depressed, not really wash, why let oneself so much trouble?!


    However, the bath water is really fragrant. Shen Qing knows why she took this medicine bath. Maybe it''s to prevent insects and mosquitoes. After all, once summer comes, all kinds of insects should come out.


    From the bath, green butterfly will bring up a bowl of tremella soup and two cooked dumplings.


    Looking at this zongzi, Shen Qing was a little dazed. The same thing leaped thousands of years ago, separated by two generations. It was both strange and familiar.


    Gently peel, white sticky rice balls will be exposed, there is a red jujube above.


    A little bit, the taste It''s the same as before!


    However, Shen Qing didn''t like to eat these sticky things in her previous life. Fortunately, this zongzi is not big, so she just ate one and then didn''t eat it.


    "Fine Xiao Qing, but are you up? " As soon as the rice dumplings were finished, I heard that foxy man clapping on the door. He was more punctual than clocking in!

 Chapter 404

    As soon as Mo Huan entered the door, Shen Qing smelled his fragrance. It seemed that he had soaked some Mulan soup in the morning.


    Seeing that there was a Zongzi on Shen Qing''s table, and she had already begun to wipe her hands to say that she had finished eating, Mo Huan sat down and naturally picked up the zongzi that Shen Qing couldn''t eat, and politely peeled it up again.


    "Didn''t you eat in the morning?" Shen Qing feels strange. He always comes to find himself after eating. Besides, now that Zhao Zhixuan is back, he should have breakfast with Zhao xuanzhi.


    "Well, it''s too early." Mo Huan then took a bite of the white rice ball.


    "I''ve eaten, but I haven''t had enough?" Shen Qing choked for him when she saw that he was just eating like that. She poured him a cup of tea and got a cup for herself. She watched him eat while tasting tea.


    "Don''t you think this kind of glutinous food is delicious?" Mo Huan ate up the zongzi with a few mouthfuls.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it delicious? Shen Qing doesn''t think so, but everyone''s taste is different. It''s just the saying that it''s hard for everyone to say.


    Seeing that Mo Huan had finished eating, Shen Qing stood up, looked around the room, and said with some emotion, "I hope vice general Wei can come back earlier, and sister Mei and I can come back earlier. I haven''t lived enough in this house yet!"


    The smile on Mo Huan''s face is slightly stiff. Does she reject going to the capital? What''s good here?!


    "Girl, girl..." When they were sighing for each other, qingdie strode in and saw Mo Huan. She was just stunned. Then she recovered as usual and said to Shen Qing, "girl, Shitou asked me to send a message just now. He said that he and Mr. Zhao went to the city first. Let''s go to find them directly later."


    "Ah..."


    Shen Qing didn''t respond for a moment. This What happened?


    Look at Mo Huan again. Shouldn''t Zhao xuanzhi be with Mo Huan? How did you change to your brother?


    Ah!! With little stone!


    "Mo Huan, go, go Shen Qing pulls up Mo Huan and goes out. She can accept that the man she likes likes likes another man, but if she changes to her brother, although she can also accept it, she always feels sorry to give up to the original owner of her body.


    They are still waiting for little stone to inherit their family!


    "Qing, why are you in a hurry?" Mo Huan is still drinking tea with a teacup. Shen Qing gets him up, and the tea in the cup almost spills all over him.


    "Hurry up, why do you ask so many questions?" Shen Qing doesn''t want to explain. She doesn''t know if she''s worried too much. After all, Xiaoshi is only a teenager and a child. It''s estimated that when he is with Zhao xuanzhi, it''s just a simple worship.


    But there''s always something in case, especially the ancient children are precocious, in case their younger brother is one of these


    Although she also knows that the issue of sexual orientation can''t be solved by talking about or criticizing education, she always feels insecure.


    Just ready to go out of the yard, see green butterfly also follow, Shen Qing thought about it and said: "green butterfly, we are going to the capital in the afternoon, you go to see sister Mei there is anything else you need to help, after all, Liu Yue does not go, sister Mei there, still have to point at you."


    This time, Shen Qing plans to let qingdie take care of Yunmei. After all, qingdie used to be Yunmei''s maid, and she is familiar with her living habits.


    "Oh..." Green butterfly should be together, looked at their own girls and Mo small Shizi, turned to Yunmei''s yard.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan on the horse, straight to the city of Shuoshu.


    "Fine, we don''t have to be in such a hurry. We still have more than an hour to leave. It''s OK to go later." On the carriage, Mo Huan said leisurely.


    He thought that it was Shen Qing who was too worried about the restaurant, so he rushed to have a look. But who are you? Who is the Hakka brand in the world! Who doesn''t know that the owner of this restaurant is close to the emperor!


    Seeing Mo Huan''s calm and disapproval, Shen Qingbai gives him a look: your brother Xuan has taken my brother away. You stay here leisurely!


    Can see Mo Huan again, although also did not speak again, can see, he is in a good mood, the corner of the mouth has been rising, light closed eyelids, like in sleep, like thinking about something happy.


    Of course, Mo Huan was in a good mood at this time. I''m going back to the capital soon, and I''m taking Shen Qing with me. Maybe I can stay in the capital for a long time this time.


    That''s where I live!


    Now Bai Jin''s driving skills have greatly improved. His speed is faster and more stable than before. Soon, he arrived in the city.


    Shen qingtiao looked out of the car curtain. There was a lot of bustle in the street. Many people came out to buy things, but most of them were from the drugstore.


    Although Mo Huan kept his eyes closed, his mind was on Shen Qing.


    Half squint eyes, see Shen Qing curiously staring at the one by one carrying herbal bags of pedestrians, the face does not understand. Presumably, her original place for the Dragon Boat Festival, is not to buy these things.


    "What they buy are basically Wormwood Leaves and realgar, as well as PU wine, which is the custom of the Dragon Boat Festival. They can get rid of diseases and exorcism." Mo Huan said this without warning.Shen Qing looked back at him and saw that he still closed his eyes and kept his original posture, like talking in a dream. Did he just say it to himself? But how does he know what he''s thinking?


    Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    However, it turned out that they bought these things!


    I remember! I remember watching a TV play when I was a child. It was about buying realgar wine for the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May to drive away snakes, rats, insects and ants. As a result, the snake spirit showed its prototype.


    After understanding this, my eyes crossed the pedestrians and fell on the shops on both sides of the road. Those shops selling food and restaurants sell rice dumplings in small stalls.


    But each family''s zongzi are similar, are glutinous rice and jujube.


    Ha ha, that''s good! Shen Qing was secretly happy. Fortunately, when she came here yesterday, she made some explanations with manager Feng. I think it will be effective today!


    It''s not lunch time yet, but many people have gathered in our new restaurant. They are all around the door and looking up at it.


    Mo Huan wondered and stopped the carriage. Based on his experience in opening a shop for so many years, it''s normal for people to watch, but people usually just stand at the door in twos and threes and wait for the door to open, but it''s not like this, they are looking at something.


    Mo Huan saw that there were many people. In his own capacity, he didn''t want to look inside, so he went in to have a look.


    "Mo Huan, I''ll go and have a look. You''ll be there in a moment." Shen Qing knows how to come back. She doesn''t want to wait here. She wants to go to shuanshu bar to see why Xiaoshi left a message in the morning to ask her to come here to find them.

 Chapter 405

    Bai Jin lived up to people''s expectations. He got into the crowd like a loach. He stood in front of the crowd and saw that there was a notice posted on the gate. But his literacy was limited. The words on it looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember what to read.


    Shiziye always lets himself read more books and read more when he has nothing to do. He is always lazy. This time when he uses it, he really has the regret that he hates less when he uses it.


    But just go back and tell me that there is a notice on it. I don''t know what it says. I''m sure I will chop him.


    Looking around, I saw a scholar who was also looking at the words on it. Bai Jin leaned over and said with a smile, "little brother, you are a scholar. What are the words on it?"


    "This..." When the young man in the Confucian robe saw Bai Jin flattering him with such face and several illiterate people nearby, waiting for him to explain, his vanity immediately swelled, and he straightened his chest and said:


    "do you know which restaurant it is?" The young man looked at the people around him with pride, just like his boss, and said with pride, "this is the world-famous Hakka! The owner is a member of the royal family, the son of King Rui, the former God of war. "


    Bai Jin rolled his eyes beside him: cut! What does it have to do with you! That''s my master, OK! I don''t know what you''re proud of!


    "Ah, I said little Xiucai. What do you say on it! I haven''t talked to the point for a long time! " Standing in the back two rows, a strong man called out impatiently.


    His words caused a loud noise nearby.


    On hearing this, the complacent young man turned red with shame. Bai Jin is worried. His master is still waiting outside. You can see the young girl and daughter-in-law coming and going. Even the middle-aged aunt keeps looking at his face. His face is so black that it can drip ink. If he doesn''t go out to reply, he will be scolded to death!


    "Little brother, don''t pay attention to them. Tell me about it. What is it all about?" Bai Jin quickly coaxed the young man. Now, he only hated his lack of literacy. When he returned to Beijing this time, he had to learn to read well.


    The young man saw that Bai Jin had given him the steps, and his face recovered a lot. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, but his voice was obviously not as powerful as just now: "it says that this restaurant is opening at noon, and it''s just the Dragon Boat Festival. Each table of guests will send their special zongzi, called crab yellow zongzi."


    "What is crab yellow rice dumpling?" One asked immediately.


    "Of course, it''s rice dumplings. You need to ask!" A voice returned.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t know it was zongzi! What I asked is, what do the two words in front of me mean? " The one just then asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one''s talking.


    "Hey, little brother, among these people, you can see that you read most books. Tell me, what''s yellow and what is it?" Asked another.


    The young man is really blue this time. He doesn''t know!


    Ah, little scholar, you are talking about it. You can''t read those books for nothing! "Another voice.


    "Well The first word is not recorded in the book, but you see, there is a word "insect" under it. I think it''s a kind of insect. " The young man explained with a red face.


    "What! worm! Zongzi made of insects! Little brother, are you kidding? Have you ever seen zongzi made of insects? "


    "That is, don''t be disgusting here. Everyone is waiting for dinner!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible to use worms. What''s this place? Hakka in the world! Who is the owner? The emperor''s nephew! Who are they more particular about their food? Do you think they might eat worms? "


    "Yes, this brother has a point. Think about it, there was a yellow word just now. It must be just like the color of a yellow bug. "


    "Yellow bug..." We are lost in thought, what insect is yellow?


    Bai Jin took advantage of everyone''s effort to say a word. He had already got out of the crowd and hurried to Mo Huan, whose face was already very bad. He came up to him and said in a low voice: "Sir, it says that each of the dining guests will send a zongzi."


    Mo Huan nodded, but he didn''t leave in a hurry to find Shen Qing next door, because he heard clearly just now that those people were discussing insects.


    To make a restaurant, in addition to ensuring that the color and flavor of dishes are complete, another is to ensure that it is clean. If you eat something unclean or even kill someone, you will not be sued in your own capacity, but the Hakkas in the world that you have worked so hard for so many years will be ruined.


    "Sir..." Seeing that his answer didn''t seem to satisfy Mo Huan, Bai Jin felt a little uneasy, so he called out in a low voice.


    "Baijin, go and listen to them again and see what they are talking about." Mo Huan wants to make it clear that he doesn''t want to have trouble with Shen Qing''s restaurant before it opens.


    "Oh..." Bai Jin feels his nose. It seems that he didn''t do his task well just now. He didn''t hear any insects. Why did he hear them?Mo Huan was also curious. He knew that many zongzi would be given out when he opened the business. Shen Qing told him a few days ago that he saw everyone busy about it, but he couldn''t figure it out. It was just a zongzi. This As for the discussion around so many people!


    After waiting for a moment, Bai Jin came out again, went to Mo Huan with a sad face, organized the language for a long time, and didn''t know how to say it.


    Mo Huan had been waiting to get upset. Seeing that Bai Jin was still grinding and chirping, the evil peach blossom eyes glared, and his voice coldly said, "say it!"


    Bai Jin shivered and looked at Mo Huan''s black and smelly face. He didn''t care. Anyway, the notice wasn''t written by himself: "Yeh It''s like this The notice on the door said, "the zongzi is like a yellow insect..."


    Poof!


    "Cough, cough!" Mo Huan almost choked by his own saliva!


    Looking across the crowd, you can see the big sign on the gate. It must have been posted by manager Feng, but he would not have done so without his own instructions.


    Since it''s not my command, it''s Xiaoqing''s.


    By the way, Xiao Qing came here yesterday. It must be her idea!


    This Xiaoqing, why do you always talk like this beyond all expectations! In her own words, it is: the thunder of Taite!


    Forget it. Since it''s Xiaoqing''s idea, it''s up to her. She can play as she likes. As long as she''s happy, it''s a big deal to lose a shop. No matter how bad it is, it will ruin the reputation of Hakka all over the world.


    Compared with Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing is more important to Hakka in the world!

 Chapter 406

    Whether it''s a yellow bug or a red bug, Xiaoqing''s ideas are not bad, and she won''t destroy the Great Wall. He knows that she cares more about these shops than anyone else.


    Think of red bugs That crayfish, it''s really delicious! It is estimated that the yellow insect zongzi is not bad.


    After a while, it will open. I must have more, special taste With sticky rice balls Mo Huan''s mouth is watering.


    As soon as he got to the outside of Shuan bar fence, Mo Huan saw the faint green veil behind it, and his figure was very familiar.


    Mo Huan Leng for a moment, but then reaction, that several people is Xiao Qing they. It''s just I don''t think the number is right.


    Three and two steps to stride forward, so that has been followed by Bai Jin all the way trot.


    Bypassing the fence full of flowers and lifting the veil, I saw not only Xiaoqing, brother Xuan and xiaoshitou sitting beside the big round table, but also uncle Zhao and Prince Yun!


    The cloud county king sees Mo Huan is also a Leng, the facial expressionless face, is to appear a little stiff.


    Next to Xiaoqing, she didn''t look so interested when she came. Mo Huan knows that too many unpleasant things have happened between Xiaoqing and the Yun family. Not only has Yuner Shao''s son of a bitch done good things, but also Yunmei and Shen Yi disappeared together. Shen Qing was called here by the couple of the Yun family to make trouble. If she didn''t arrive in time, she still didn''t know how to end up.


    Thinking of these, Mo Huan''s face was not very good. Seeing that the prince of Yunjun was unwilling to nod to himself, he nodded a little and counted back a gift.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Mr. Zhao looked at everyone. He didn''t understand why these young people, especially Mo Huan and Shen Qing, didn''t get along with the old man of the cloud family. When they met, the atmosphere was cold.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but Zhao xuanzhi heard Mo Huan talk about it. Especially on the night of the Lantern Festival, Xiao Qing was almost destroyed by Yun Er Shao. He is still blaming himself.


    "Oh, old man, we ate very well here two days ago. What''s the matter with you today? You''ve been black all the time, like who owes you a few hundred taels of silver! I can tell you, I''ll go back to Beijing this afternoon. Now hurry up and have a good meal with me! " Mr. Zhao patted the prince on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Shen Qing understood In the past few days, the old man has been running to the prince''s residence every day, calling his old friends to come here to eat and drink.


    "You old man! I know that when I come out to drink, I still don''t pay for it! You think my family''s silver is so easy to earn! " Cloud county king stares at Zhao old son one eye, not good spirit ground says.


    Shen Qing understood again They not only come here to eat and drink every day, but also pay for the treat of the king of the county!


    Ha ha, uncle Zhao is really smart. He has such a big local tyrant, some company and some money to pay.


    This is very good. If the old man came by himself, she would be embarrassed to charge him for his meal. It''s estimated that the old man also thought of this layer. I''m sorry that he always eats free food here, so he''s holding a big head.


    On hearing this, Zhao raised his face and pretended to be alive: "come on! Who doesn''t know that your son only makes money but doesn''t lose money in business! Besides, I think you''re eating better than me these days. Ah, the crayfish? You also said that it was disgusting to look at me. You said that I had no taste and ate some messy food. As a result, you ate more than me! The crayfish in the whole shop are almost wrapped up by you


    When the county Lord heard that the old man actually exposed his secret in front of the younger generation, his face became blacker, but he had no words to refute. He said angrily, "I pay money, I eat more. What''s the matter? If you pay for this silver, I''ll let you eat it, too! "


    Looking at these two uncles, Shen Qing suddenly finds out that it''s really good to be such a noisy friend without really caring.


    He squinted at Mo Huan, hoping that when he was old, he could be a good friend with himself. He was noisy at ordinary times, but he really cared about and tolerated himself.


    Mo Huan feels that attentive vision, also looked back, is bumping into the dark brown pupil that Shen Qing looks over. There, clear and bright, but clearly printed his own shadow, which makes his heart warm, eyes become more soft.


    Unconsciously gently call out a "sunny..." Let Shen Qing suddenly wake up.


    Cough Embarrassed!


    "Well, Mo Huan, let''s go to the opposite table." Shen Qing appreciated the beautiful man, but was caught by the party on the scene. She was very embarrassed, so she quickly found a reason to miss the embarrassment.


    Besides, she''s really here. Even though Mr. Zhao is good with the elder brother of Yunjun, he is not good with her. Looking around, I don''t seem to have a good relationship with the rest of the people.


    It''s better to move a nest, each hi each, so that everyone can be more casual and happy.


    After listening to Shen Qing''s whispers to him, Mo Huan replied with a smile, "so good."


    Mo huancai doesn''t care who will lose face if he quits without reason. He stood up and said to Zhao xuanzhi and Xiaoshi, "let''s go to another table."Shen Qing a black line, quickly help the amount: your uncle''s! Those two uncles are elders no matter what they say. Can''t you speak mildly and give them some face!


    Fortunately, she used a very low voice when she proposed just now, otherwise, she would be determined by her back!


    Mo Huan dares to be generous. She dares not!


    Zhao xuanzhi was used to Mo Huan''s temper. He didn''t expect that when he said and did so.


    In his perception, Mo Huan always does what he is willing to do. He doesn''t care who says what he thinks. Otherwise, he won''t celebrate the new year. Instead of going to the Palace Banquet, he goes to Qingxi Town to find himself.


    But little stone is completely stupid!


    Brother Mo, how domineering! But is that really good? Neither parents nor master taught like this!


    Don''t you mean to learn etiquette from relatives, teachers and friends?!


    Don''t you mean to be filial to your parents?!


    Although they are not brother Mo''s relatives, they are also elders.


    It''s just However, there is another sentence: the three cardinal guides are the justice of the monarch and his ministers. Perhaps this is the exclusive privilege of the Royal superior!


    Mo Huan didn''t discuss with them. He could see that it was hard for them to stay here. After that, he got up and walked out of the shaman to another table which was far away from the table.


    Shen Qing and some of them, seeing that Mo Huan had gone, were embarrassed to point their heads at the two old men who were still staring at each other, and they all slipped away.

 Chapter 407

    Cloud county king has been sitting there with a black face, the atmosphere, really special repression!


    Mr. Zhao didn''t expect that this Huan boy was still in such a bad temper. If he was not happy, he said he would go.


    He wanted to let everyone get together before he returned to the capital, but he didn''t want the old man beside him. He was still happy a few days ago. Today, when he saw these young people, he turned black.


    One by one, what happened!


    Ah! Let''s go with them. Although they didn''t make a table, they got together. The most important thing is that he wanted to make himself addicted before he returned to Beijing!


    Sure enough, as Shen Qing imagined, the two men ordered two big pots of crayfish, one for each, and the other was a jar of wine for each.


    These two people, really can eat!


    It''s just What are they doing? Shen Qing pays all her attention to the two old men because she finds that Who are they eating faster and cleaner than!


    From time to time, they took a sip and had a drink.


    I''ll go! These two people are really good at eating!


    When Shen Qing turns her attention back to her desk, she sees Xiaoshi staring at the red crayfish in surprise, while Zhao xuanzhi patiently talks to him.


    After a while, Xiaoshi picked up one carefully, and then, like Zhao xuanzhi, peeled it off a little bit and ate it.


    Mo Huan was eating and watching Shen Qing. Seeing that she had been staring at Zhao xuanzhi and xiaoshitou, she was a little sour. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s rare that brother Zhao is good to anyone. He''s quite predestined with xiaoshitou."


    Shen Qing turned and glared at him: how many meanings does he have? What do you mean they''re quite predestined? Is it difficult? He wants to make Zhao xuanzhi empathize and not fall in love with him! Even if you move it, you can''t move it to a small stone!


    However, looking at xiaoshitou, he looked at Zhao xuanzhi with simple worship eyes, and Zhao xuanzhi looked at him with care and love.


    They are more like brothers.


    Little stone ate a few, looked up at Shen Qing who didn''t eat much, and said, "sister, this thing looks scary, but it''s delicious. No wonder brother Xuan said last night that he brought me to eat something different today, but it''s this!"


    When Shen Qing heard this, her face turned black again: how can she return brother Xuan? Every time she listens to it, her heart trembles.


    But now Xiaoshi was in high spirits and didn''t notice Shen Qing''s ugly face. He continued: "elder sister, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You not only made this place so beautiful, but also knew that it could be eaten like this. How do you know?"


    Small stone''s question, the heart of Zhao xuanzhi''s question also hook out, also with curiosity staring at Shen Qing, waiting for her to explain to you.


    Since two days ago, he came out with us to eat once, and he never forgot to eat again before he left.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Mo Huan to come alone, but he found that when he got along with Mo Huan these days, he was obviously more absent-minded than before, and the topic always talked about Shen Qing.


    Presumably, he is worried about Xiaoqing. At the same time, Xiaoshi came back, so today Zhao xuanzhi took Xiaoshi in front of him and left the chance to be alone to ahuan and Xiaoqing.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiaoshi had never seen or eaten. This Isn''t it his sister''s craft? As her own brother, how could she not know?


    Shen Qing hears Xiaoshi''s question and sees that both he and Zhao xuanzhi are looking forward to their answers. Shen Qing is a little dumb: how can she say this? Especially for little stone.


    Little stone grew up with this body. He knows better than anyone what this body can do. What''s more, if little stone has never seen this kind of crayfish, how can she explain that she has seen it, not only has she seen it, but also can make it and eat it!


    When Mo Huan sees Shen Qing''s embarrassed face, he knows that it must be the food she used to eat in the world, but it seems that she doesn''t want anyone to know the secret, otherwise her closest brother and her favorite brother Xuan will not know.


    "It was discovered by your sister and I in Chuang Tzu not long ago. It was in the paddy field. Then your sister looked fresh and figured out how to eat it." Mo Huan raises eyebrows and picks the corners of his mouth, as if in a simple narration, which makes Shen Qing turn to see him in surprise.


    He Why do you want to help me out?


    Although a part of what he said was true, and it was found in Zhuangzi''s paddy field, he knew that it was not the first time that she had seen, made or eaten it.


    Is it difficult to What did he guess? Or, what do you know?


    Small stone see Mo Huan say so, nodded, in the heart secretly admire elder sister. It''s all cooked. He was surprised when he saw it for the first time. My sister was not afraid to see it alive, and she even dared to cook it for them! It''s too awesome!


    But Zhao xuanzhi is obviously not as easy to cheat as Xiaoshi. He looked at Mo Huan and Shen Qing in bewilderment. He knew that there must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, with such a simple question, why would Shen Qing''s face be stiff when she heard little stone ask? Why did ah Huan come to answer for her? After answering, Shen Qing''s expression is not approval, but it is beyond logic and above reason!Too many don''t understand, let Zhao xuanzhi in the heart of the fog is bigger and bigger, also more and more lost. It seems that there are so many secrets between them that I can''t figure them out.


    It''s sunny today. Shen Qing is sitting behind the veil, smelling the smell of crayfish and the fragrance of flowers. She feels strange.


    In previous lives, it was usually eaten as a snack in the evening. They can pour it well. After breakfast and before lunch, is it eaten as morning tea?


    Shen Qing is not used to eating these things in the morning, especially after eating a sticky zongzi and a bowl of sweet and greasy tremella soup in the morning. Now she just feels that her stomach is blocked badly.


    Slowly tasting tea, see their three boys to eat happily, but the appearance is elegant, one by one is not handsome or small fresh meat, is very eye-catching.


    This life is really no white live, look around with their closest people, one by one look so handsome, not only handsome, but also highly rich handsome ah! By the way, my boyfriend Yunfeng is also of this kind.


    Also has oneself and the cloud plum, is also the big beauty two!


    I don''t think it''s so cute now that there are so many young people!


    "Sister, why don''t you eat it?" Shen Qing is thinking about something on her mind. Suddenly, she is called back by Xiaoshi.


    "Oh I''m not hungry. You can eat. " Shen Qing said truthfully.

 Chapter 408

    "It''s not enough to eat, just to taste and play." Zhao xuanzhi made a rare opening.


    "Ha ha, yes, eating and playing..." Shen Qing: eat and play! Look at the mountain of shrimp shells in front of you, eating and playing! I''m afraid the store is out of stock today!


    Don''t mention the store. It''s estimated that there is not much stock in the field. We have to find a way to let the fish pond manager raise some fish artificially.


    "Yeh, yeh!" Just when everyone was eating almost, Baijin stood outside the fence and called mohuan across the veil.


    "Say it Mo Huan finished eating the one in his hand, gracefully wiped his hands with a wet cloth towel, and said such a word coolly without looking back, and then continued to taste tea slowly.


    Through the veil, Mo Huan''s expression makes Bai Jin unreal, but listening to the voice, my mood now should be that I don''t want to talk with myself.


    "Sir, the restaurant next to us is about to open. Would you like to go there first? In case there will be too many people after the meeting, you will be crowded again... " Bai Jin said carefully.


    Disturbing my Lord to eat, especially when I was with Shen Qing, was a mistake he had made before. As a result, his punishment was that he was not allowed to eat for a day.


    That night that one called hungry, so hungry that he couldn''t sleep. The cry in his stomach was so loud that he couldn''t even fill his stomach with water.


    If manager Feng had not come out in person just now to let him say that there would be too many people and it would be inconvenient for his master to go in and out again, he would not have taken the risk.


    "Well, I see." Mo Huan is still light return way.


    Call Fortunately, it''s just that the voice is a little bit cold. I didn''t say to let myself go immediately.


    Now that I know, I''ll run away before he lets me go.


    Now that the words have come, Bai Jin runs away again.


    Shen Qing and others naturally heard Bai Jin''s words. Zhao xuanzhi wiped his hands and said with a slow smile, "congratulations on ah Huan''s opening a new store again."


    "Xiaoqing and I jointly opened this store. He is the main owner and I am the Deputy owner." Mo Huanmei Zizi came back. It makes me happy to think that he and Shen Qing have their own shop.


    When Xiaoshi heard Bai Jin''s words, he knew that he was going to leave. He saw that there were two or three crayfish in the big basin, and no one could eat them any more. He didn''t care to talk much, so he quickened his pace, and ate all that was left in the basin a few times.


    "In that case, let''s go now." Seeing that everyone had finished eating, Shen Qing stood up first, moved her lower limbs gently, and was ready to welcome the opening ceremony.


    And another surprise she prepared for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a few people entered the gate to let the onlookers know that these well-dressed and extraordinary people are either big owners or big figures. Otherwise, they would not have been treated so politely by the Hakka shopkeepers all over the world, and they would have welcomed them in advance before opening the shop.


    A few people follow the stairs to the innermost elegant room on the second floor. The spacious room is decorated fresh and elegant. The style is very similar to This reminds Shen Qing of the Hakka Family in Qingxi Town and the "listening to wind Pavilion" dedicated to Mo Huan. But this room can''t see the backyard and kitchen, but it can have a good view of the street downstairs.


    Several people sat down, the boy on the pot of tea, just about to leave, but Mo Huan stopped him: "wait a minute! You give us some of the specialties here, and today''s zongzi. "


    The young man was just a moment''s slight Leng, and then he went out laughing.


    But Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan in surprise. After a long time, she asked, "you haven''t had enough!"


    This man, how can he be such a loser!


    "Well, I just want to try it." Mo Huan''s peach blossom eyes looked at Shen Qing with a smile, but the eyes had a deep meaning, which not only made Shen Qing confused, but also made Zhao xuanzhi beside him feel puzzled.


    It''s been a while since xiaoshitou left Qingxi Town and came to anling County, but he usually lives near the school and has never been anywhere.


    When he came to the city this time, he was very excited. He looked everywhere and felt fresh.


    At this time, he was on the window looking down at the crowded street, saw many people go to the store, happy to say: "sister, there are many people come in!"


    Shen Qing was glad to hear that he said a lot. And Mo Huan, it is a proper expression.


    When there are not many Hakkas in the world, especially the newly opened stores, there will never be a cold situation.


    Looking up to his strength, little stone suddenly exclaimed, "elder sister, elder sister, uncle Zhao and the king of the county have come here to have dinner too!"


    Shen Qing has a black line: she''s heard of drinking and changing places in her previous life. This is the first time that she''s seen eating and changing places.


    But let''s not talk about other people. Take a look at these people around you, including yourself. They just ate and changed places!


    After about two cups of tea, the boy brought up the dishes.


    The so-called cuisine recorded by Shen Qing in her past life is that she often teaches her how to make some special dishes.Moreover, many of these dishes use the seasonings made by the processing plant. In this way, the taste is unique, and other restaurants can''t produce it. It also opens up another market for the products produced by Yunmei''s processing plant.


    It''s also self-produced and self sold!


    However, the sticky rice dumplings in the morning make Shen Qing not feel hungry now.


    After a bowl of West Lake Beef Soup, Shen Qing watched the boys as she drank the soup. It was just like that big basin of crayfish they didn''t eat.


    Mo Huan''s mind has been on Shen Qing. She found that she didn''t eat much just now, and now she just drank some soup.


    "Fine, we will start in the afternoon. We won''t go to the next town until the evening. There may not be any food on the way. You''d better eat more now to avoid being hungry on the way." Mo Huan advised with concern.


    Shen Qing has a headache when she thinks of the bumpy carriage, which takes so long to stagger all the way. If she has a pile of rice in her stomach, wouldn''t it be more painful!


    However, looking at the concerned eyes of Mo Huan, forget it, give the beautiful man some face!


    Pick up the chopsticks and eat some symbolically for each dish. Don''t mention it. It''s the cook Mo Huan asked for. He only taught it once, and it''s already very delicious.


    As soon as Shen Qinggang had drunk almost all the soup in his bowl, he heard manager Feng''s voice outside the door: "master Master


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing. Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan. They are both masters here.


    Shopkeeper Feng was allowed to come in. He first looked at Mo Huan and just wanted to say something. Then he turned to Shen Qing and said respectfully, "master, girl, downstairs The zongzi Ah! Otherwise, go down and have a look! "

 Chapter 409

    Mo Huan is beside him, but he has a heart and soul: This shopkeeper really has the power of eye, and knows who has the final say, and skips over himself to find Xiao Qing.


    Shen Qing is puzzling. What''s wrong with zongzi?


    But when Mo Huan heard this, he became interested. He always wanted to know what kind of zongzi it would be.


    "Fine, I''ll go down with you and have a look." Mo Huan stands up and is ready to have a look with Shen Qing.


    "No, it won''t be a big deal. You can eat here first. I can''t make sure you go again." Shen Qing felt that with her own ability, she would not be unable to handle these antiques. There was no need to deal with a small matter, and she had to pull another person.


    Downstairs, there were a lot of people. Every table marveled at the food they had eaten. Of course, some people couldn''t accept the new taste and didn''t adapt to it, so they had to ask the chef to make some ordinary dishes.


    It''s really hard for people to say!


    "Young master, young master, this is our master..." Shopkeeper Feng takes Shen Qing to a table in a corner on the first floor. There are not many guests at this table. There are only three of them, all of them are elegant young men.


    The three young masters were very angry. They just wanted to scold why they came back after such a long time. But when they looked up, the owner What a beautiful girl!


    No, it''s said that their master is a real son. They didn''t dare to make trouble, but I''m here to eat. No matter who your boss is, since I''ve come out to do restaurant business and earned money from diners, at least I have to let diners eat normal food.


    However, it was not Shizi that was better, and the girl in front of her, tut Tut, looked like an immortal, immediately made the three young masters change their attitude.


    "I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to be the owner of this shop. Tut Tut, what a surprise!" Said a young man in white.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, you have to make it clear what''s going on!" Said another boy in blue.


    Shen Qing didn''t like the way they looked at her. Without waiting for them to keep on talking, she said with a strained face, "please let me know if you have anything to do."


    "This girl is very beautiful. Why can''t she smile? Come on, give me a smile!" The third young man, who had not made a sound, slowly stood up from his seat and walked to Shen Qing in front of him step by step. He said in a light voice. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pick Shen Qing''s chin with his fingers.


    Shen Qing frowned in disgust and leaned back slightly to avoid the disgusting salty pig hand.


    The young master didn''t meet the application, and his hand was still hanging in the air, which made him lose face in front of his friends. His face was angry, and he cried out in a very bad voice: "you''re quite arrogant! Are you here for people to eat? "


    Shen Qing is puzzled. Her eyes follow his fingers pointing to the table and she finds that he is referring to the plate of zongzi.


    "Excuse me, young master, is there anything wrong with this?" Shen Qing asked very impolitely.


    "The problem? I ask you, yes, what''s the yellow one in the middle! " The young man has an expression of cannibalism.


    Shen Qing''s eyebrows are even tighter. Isn''t the yellow one At this time, she felt that more eyes were cast on her, and these eyes were not only on the other two young men beside her. Shen Qingshun looked at her, and found that many of the guests were looking at her curiously, as if waiting for her explanation.


    What the hell What''s going on?


    I don''t know. So, these are just salted egg yolk rice dumplings. How about them one by one!


    "Can''t you eat these yellow things?" Shen Qing continued.


    "It was when we ate that we found you!" Said the first young master in white.


    Shen Qing frowns, eat out? Now that they''ve all eaten, why do they all come here one by one.


    "Now that it''s all eaten, is there any problem?" Shen Qing asks again.


    "Of course I have a problem! Good dumplings, why do you put in the disgusting insects! It''s still this kind of ground worm! " The second young master in blue asked.


    I''ll go! Isn''t it disgusting for you to talk like that? You are eating! Also crushed insects, Shen Qing think all nausea.


    It''s salted duck egg yolk. It has nothing to do with insects!


    Shen Qing was infuriated at that time. She held her head up and glared at the young man in blue. She said angrily, "who told you that I made it out of worms?"


    Shen Qing''s roar made the audience silent.


    It''s not a bug What is this yellow one that seems to have some granules? What''s the origin of this insect story?


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Shen Qing calmed down and tried her best to calm down. She turned to the crowd and said, "thank you for coming to my restaurant today. This kind of zongzi is a specialty of my hometown. The yellow thing in the middle is the yolk of salted duck eggs. It''s not only nutritious, but also delicious. With sticky glutinous zongzi, we can have a good taste It''s a refreshing feeling. "


    Shen Qing''s explanation eased the irritable atmosphere a lot, and also made the three CHILDES speechless for a while.At this time, a voice suddenly appeared on another table: "girl, since your zongzi has nothing to do with insects, why do you have a word" insect "in your name?"


    "Yes, yes..." The people around are pandering.


    Shen Qing has some silly eyes. This zongzi has a nice name. Why do they say there is a word "worm"


    If you think about it, crab dumplings That crab word is a worm word.


    Is there something wrong here?!


    "Everybody, please listen to me. You say there are insects here, but because of his name?" Shen Qing asked at the top of her voice.


    Mo Huan just saw that the application had not come back. He was worried and went downstairs to have a look.


    Standing at the stairway, you can have a clear view here. Seeing that Shen Qing''s little body was upright, he was not afraid in the face of people''s questions, which surprised and appreciated Mo Huan.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was not in danger, he also wanted to hear how she explained later, so he stood there and didn''t go any further.


    After listening to the application, he continued: "do you think this name is very strange? In fact, the first word has nothing to do with insects. It is a kind of animal living in the sea and tastes delicious. And this salted egg yolk is very similar to that, so I used this word. "


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that the people here had never eaten or seen crabs.


    "The sea? Where is that? " A voice asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it." Another voice replied.


    "I''ve seen it in a local chronicle. It''s a large area of water, bigger than a lake." A refined young man thought for a moment and explained to the public.

 Chapter 410

    "This fellow is really knowledgeable and learned, but where is the sea?" Someone asked again.


    "Well I''m sorry I don''t know much about it. I don''t know it in detail in that book. " The gentleman replied modestly.


    "You are so wordy. If you don''t know, you can ask this girl. She just said that this is the characteristic zongzi of her hometown. Then her hometown must be in the sea." Finally, a rough voice came out and stopped everyone''s discussion.


    Shen Qing stands aside and hears that her face is black. You can live in the sea! Sister, I''m not a mermaid!


    Mo Huan was even more surprised when he stood at the entrance of the stairs. Now he was sure that Shen Qing must have come from a place he had never felt before, where there were sea, crayfish, crabs and other things he didn''t know As for that sea, Mo Huan thought he had read a lot, and he only saw it in one or two books. If Shen Qing had not come from a different world, she would not have come into contact with these books and understood them in such detail because of her family background and conditions!


    "Girl, tell me where your hometown is? We''ll look back and see what the sea looks like and what the crab looks like. " Someone said with a laugh.


    The misunderstanding was explained clearly, and the atmosphere soon eased down. Since we know that this is not related to insects, but is made of eggs, we can eat it with confidence.


    "Well Not to mention, the taste That''s what the girl said. That''s good! " Someone praised while eating.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that zongzi could be eaten like this. There were so many accidents when I came here to eat." Others echoed.


    "Well? You say, "why is the yolk salty?" A man like an uncle is eating while thinking.


    "There''s salt in it! How stupid The woman next to him gave her a white look and thought that this person was his wife.


    "So it is I said, "give me a try when you go back!" The man like uncle said to his wife.


    There are all kinds of things to say off the court, but the three CHILDES who originally called Shen Qing were embarrassed.


    "Girl, I''m so sorry!" The young master in white bows his hand and apologizes politely.


    "No harm!" Shen Qing is also a little annoyed. Have a look, I''ve hit my feet with a stone! If it wasn''t for her own name, where would there be such a play!


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!


    However, this led her to discover the fact that there were no crabs here. In this way, let yourself be the first person to eat crabs in this era!


    It''s just Where can I find it?


    Forget it. I''ll talk about it later.


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Shen Qing turned around and went back. At this time, a voice rang out behind her: "girl, please stay..."


    Huh? Shen Qing turned around and found that it was the young man in the white Confucian robe just now.


    That''s the trouble they were looking for just now! However, he also apologized to himself.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Shen Qing also lost her anger just now, and the whole person immediately became more and more gentle, which made the young master a little dazed for a moment.


    "Young master, if nothing happens, I''ll go back first." Seeing that he just stares at himself and doesn''t speak, Shen Qing throws down a sentence and is ready to go back.


    "Oh," the young master in white was called back to his soul and said with an apologetic smile, "Miss, don''t blame me. I appreciate Miss Feng zhuo''an''s orchid heart and bearing. Would you like to get to know her


    Oh Here comes the girl!


    "Mr. Feng said," I''m not talented. I only know a little about cooking. I don''t dare to be such a praise. " Hum, you''re still young to play with your sister!


    If you hadn''t been polite just now, and said modesty to yourself, I wouldn''t have been teasing you here!


    Mo Huan was at the corner. He always thought that this man was familiar. When he told his family, he suddenly remembered who he was! Why did he come to anling county!


    Wait, now this is not the most important, the most important thing is that he actually wants to hook up with his Xiaoqing! how absurd!


    Mo Huan just wants to rush out and teach him a lesson, but when he hears Shen Qing''s reply, he feels funny in his heart. This Xiaoqing, so response, afraid that guy also has nothing to say!


    Hum! Think his Xiaoqing is the kind of little Jasper who will blush and be at a loss when he is praised by a man? His Xiaoqing, who is a heroine, will only give people unexpected and unexpected!


    Feng zhuo''an didn''t expect that the beautiful girl in front of her didn''t blush like other girls when she heard her praise. On the contrary, she went down the slope to make herself speechless and make herself look like a big girl.


    This girl, interesting, interesting!


    "Excuse me, girl, can you sell this kind of zongzi in the shop? I want to buy some for my family. " Feng zhuo''an still talks to Shen Qing.


    "When you check out later, you can go to the shopkeeper to buy it. Please ask the shopkeeper about the exact amount of money." Shen Qing really doesn''t want to talk to him anymore."Girl..." When Feng zhuo''an saw that Shen Qing was going to turn around and leave, he called out quickly.


    Shen Qing frowns at him, this person, still have to finish?!


    "Girl, I offended you so much just now." Feng zhuo''an didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Feng. You''ve been modest just now, and I said it''s OK." Shen Qing is depressed. How can this man write so much ink!


    "Well Girl, dare to ask the name of Fang Xing... " Feng zhuo''an summoned up his courage and finally asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the two young men who were with him tut tut at the same time, which made him blush.


    Shen Qing suddenly found that this man is actually quite interesting, and he is not as shameless or shameless as he imagined. Look, his partner laughed at him. He blushed like a little boy.


    Well, I don''t think I''m an expert at picking up girls, otherwise I won''t go around and give myself such embarrassment.


    "The little girl''s surname is Shen." Shen Qing is suddenly in a good mood and tells him his surname.


    Feng zhuo''an didn''t expect that this fairy girl, who had just been offended by herself and was still angry, actually told her surname. Her face immediately burst into a smile, which was as innocent as a child.


    Not really killer! Otherwise, if you get to the pure green of donkey fire, you won''t be able to see whether it''s true or not. However, the second possibility should be relatively small.


    Mo Huan did not expect that Shen Qing would tell him her surname. When he looked carefully, he saw that Feng zhuo''an''s eyes toward Shen Qing were extremely sincere, without any cynicism. This made Mo Huan''s heart alarm. He would not want more than one rival!

 Chapter 411

    A few steps forward, Mo Huan came to Shen Qing''s side, stretched out his long arm, gently took Shen Qing into his arms, and dominantly declared his relationship with her. At the same time, his beautiful eyes glared at Feng zhuo''an fiercely. But when he looked at Shen Qing, his eyes were full of tenderness, and he gently said, "Qing, we should go."


    Feng zhuo''an was shocked to see Mo Huan coming!


    Although he had only seen Mo Huan a few times in the capital, his unique appearance was unforgettable. How could he not know who the coquettish man was!


    Why is mo Shizi here?


    By the way, this restaurant is his, of course he will be here!


    Then I turn to see Shen Qing, who is as beautiful as an immortal. They What''s the relationship?


    But seeing Mo Huan''s intimate attitude towards Miss Shen, Feng zhuo''an doesn''t understand. Isn''t he in love with General Zhao? Why are you with a girl now?


    "I''ve met mo..." Feng zhuo''an bows to Mo Huan out of the hierarchy, but Mo Huan immediately interrupts him.


    "Since you have nothing to do, let''s go first." With that, he no longer looked at any of them, looked down at Shen Qing, and said in a very gentle voice: "Qing, let''s go."


    Shen Qing also realizes that this is ancient times. It''s really indecent for a woman to talk to a strange man in public, but just now she was on the spur of the moment and made fun of him as a lovely boy.


    Antiques are antiques. Where can we be as open-minded as modern people? We must be careful when we encounter such things in the future.


    Looking up at the concerned Mo Huan, Shen Qing''s heart was warm. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise he would not be able to make a fool of himself for a while, so he said with a smile: "OK, let''s go."


    After that, he no longer looked at Feng zhuo''an and left with Mo Huan.


    Feng zhuo''an was stunned, and all this was just ready to go downstairs to find them.


    He had never seen Mo Huan have such a gentle side, he always thought. His a Huan is just a domineering noble childe, besides oneself, won''t show kindness to anyone, can look at them again, intimate side by side, two people are a face warm.


    They stand together, so matched!


    The heart loses not to be able to, is waiting to turn around to leave, the small stone suddenly jumped out from behind, saw Zhao xuanzhi to say: "Xuan elder brother, how did you all come out, leave me a person good meaningless."


    Seeing Xiaoshi, Zhao xuanzhi felt warm in his heart. He was in a better mood. He said with a smile, "is Xiaoshi full?"


    "Well, we''re full. Are we going back?" Little stone touched his stomach. I haven''t been so full for a long time. Although there is a cook in the house next to the school, the food she cooked is just to satisfy her stomach. To say the taste, there is nothing to miss.


    Where has elder sister''s half cent handicraft!


    However, little stone never complains. When he was in the village with his sister, it would be nice to have a meal.


    As my sister often taught in Qingxi Town: Although the current life is good, we should learn to remember the bitter and think of the sweet. Only in this way can you feel how good the present life is without too much greed.


    Contentment leads to happiness, and if you have greed in your heart, no matter how good your life is, you will feel unhappy.


    Xiaoshi always remembers his elder sister''s instruction. Now when he has such an incredible meal, Xiaoshi is going to eat himself up.


    Fortunately, he is now at the age of growing up. Although he eats a lot, it doesn''t take him half a day to digest it.


    Just waiting for Zhao xuanzhi to answer him, Mo Huan and Shen Qing have come over, and they are separated now, and they are no longer as intimate as just now.


    They just Just acting?


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at them suspiciously, then listened to the little stone behind him and said, "elder sister, you haven''t eaten much. Go and have some food and let''s go."


    Oh, Hello, this warm brother, also noticed that he didn''t eat much.


    It seems that under the temptation of delicious food, he hasn''t patronized himself to eat. He can still remember having a sister, which makes Shen Qing warm in her heart.


    "No, if we all use it well, let''s go back." Shen Qing said.


    Although it''s just after noon, I still have to go back early to make some preparations. Yunmei''s body is inconvenient, and everything has to be taken slowly. Even her carriage can''t be too fast, so that she won''t feel uncomfortable if it''s too bumpy.


    Several people went back to the house on the grassland. Shen Qing was still a little worried about some of the arrangements here, and thought of some new problems. After a carriage, she went directly to the fish pond and found the fish pond to take charge.


    "Girl, you are just in time. Now Shen Liu wants more and more crayfish. I''m afraid we don''t have so many here!" When the fish pond manager sees Shen Qing, he is busy coming to complain to her.


    Shen Qing was stunned. She came here just for this.


    "What we catch now, after all, is still wild. We can''t control the quantity, and it''s not as much as we think." As soon as she came, she said, "I don''t have to worry about the fish farming. Then we can see if we can cut off the stock."For this matter, Shen Qing thought all the way, there were artificial crayfish in previous generations, since there are wild crayfish here, artificial breeding should be no problem.


    As soon as the fish pond manager''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly, "girl, I just have this idea!"


    "Do you know how to breed it?" As soon as Shen Qing heard the manager say so, he must have thought it over carefully, and he was happy and happy.


    "Because Shen Liu wants more, I''m interested in these little things. Not long ago, I''ve been carefully observing their living environment and habits, and found that it would not be too difficult to breed them, but I''m not sure yet." The manager said confidently but without boasting.


    No matter how powerful a person is, when he takes over a new thing, he won''t say that he will succeed 100%. Since he can say so, he always has to have a try.


    Shen Qing went to the Grange again. A while ago, those flower buds grew very well. She taught Hu Xing how to pick them and how to cool them into fresh flower tea.


    At first, Hu Xing said that he didn''t agree to take off the buds. Finally, Shen Qing deceived Hu Xing by explaining.


    Although the teahouse did not open, it is always useful to take these dried flowers to the capital.


    Now there are many new buds growing out of those flower beds. It is estimated that a new batch of flower tea will be made soon.


    Not far ahead, there are Zanthoxylum bungeanum, blueberry and pepper vines that Shen Qing is most concerned about.

 Chapter 412

    Shen Qing called the steward to take good care of these plants.


    "Girl, is this big piece of blue and purple beads really for food?" Manager Li of grange asked suspiciously, pointing to the big blueberry tree.


    Not long ago, the flowers just dropped. Now many blueberries have begun to take shape, but the color is still very light and the size is very small. It is estimated that they can be picked in a while.


    Shen Qing is not sure whether she can come back before picking. If she can''t come back, and the steward doesn''t know when she can pick it, then this large piece of work will be wasted.


    Waving to the steward, Shen Qing asked him to come with him to a blueberry tree and explain to him how big the fruit is, how dark the color is, and how hard and soft it is. Then it can be picked.


    The steward listened very carefully, and at the same time he wondered: How did the girl know when she was young? I have been dealing with grange and tree planting for most of my life. I don''t know whether this kind of food can be eaten or not. The girl even knows that it is sour and sweet.


    "Girl, these How can I use it if I take all of them off? " The steward doesn''t know what the girl used to grow them for at the beginning. I have to ask her clearly so as not to miss the girl''s business.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing was speechless for a moment. She was determined to bring them back because she liked blueberries in her previous life. But This is indeed quite a lot. Even if you eat it as a meal, you can''t finish it.


    And there is no refrigerator here, and it is not suitable to keep it for a long time.


    Unable to think of it for a moment, Shen Qing looked at Li Guanshi, who was waiting for her answer. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll try to come back as early as possible. If I don''t come back, when you pick it, I''ll ask someone to send me a message. I''ll think about what to do, or I''ll ask someone to inform you in advance."


    Looking at this large piece of his hard work, Shen Qing is really reluctant to leave.


    Qingdie sees that all the others are back, but she doesn''t see the girl. She knows that Shen Qing is better than qingdie. Qingdie guesses that Shen Qing should go to Chuang Tzu.


    When the green butterfly came, Shen Qing was still wandering in the field, and she couldn''t give up everywhere.


    "Girl, it''s not that we don''t come back. If we''re lucky, maybe Vice Admiral Wei will come back with us." Green butterfly see Shen Qing a face melancholy, comfort way in the side.


    "I hope so, but that''s not a good thing to say." Shen Qing said absently.


    "By the way, girl, on the other side of the ranch, the steward just came over and said that there were two black and white cows with calves." Green butterfly said happily.


    Just now, when she heard the news, she was very happy. It was a happy event to import more children. Although it was a livestock, it was hard for her family to raise it.


    Now the scale is getting bigger and bigger. Qingdie believes that it will be bigger and better in the future.


    Shen Qing is also a happy heart: great! When these cows give birth to baby cows, they can milk!


    Milk! How many delicious food can''t do without it! There are so many zero pollution natural resources in these antiques. I don''t know how to use them. It''s too extravagant and wasteful!


    Fortunately, it''s still a while before the cow gives birth to a baby. I hope Yunmei''s people will come back soon, and I can come back earlier. There is too much to give up and look forward to here!


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look!" Shen Qing pulls the green butterfly and is about to go to the pasture. She hears a voice nearby calling, "sister, sister!"


    Er, it''s little stone!


    They stood still, turned around and looked at the little stone trotting all the way.


    The small stone in the movement under the sun is more energetic.


    Such a small fresh meat, put back to the previous life of the campus, minutes can kill the whole school girls!


    "Why are you still hanging out here, sister?" Small stone runs over, face some anxious, say to Shen Qing.


    Time to go? When was that? It didn''t take long for me to turn this circle just now!


    Seeing the confusion on Shen Qing''s face, Xiao Shi explained: "sister Mei is inconvenient. We have to walk slowly all the way, so we will spend more time. That''s why Uncle Zhao wants us to go earlier."


    Yes! Yunmei can''t catch up with her now. No matter how luxurious the broken carriage of this era is, it''s also a carriage. It can''t compare with the ordinary cars of previous generations, let alone the cars with higher gears. It''s fast to drive, and the car is stable. It''s hard to say whether it''s a sense of driving or a sense of riding.


    Well, I want to digress again!


    Shen Qing saw little stone and looked at herself anxiously. This little guy must have been holding on for a long time. He wanted to go out and see the world earlier!


    "Then let''s go back quickly!" Shen Qing said to them. Since we have to start ahead of time, it''s hard for us to wait for ourselves.


    When Shen Qing rushes back, he sees that Bai Jin is still moving things in the car, just like he''s going to move. Zhao xuanzhi and Zhao Laozi are sitting on horseback and whispering from time to time.


    Look at Yunmei''s car again. Several boys are carrying the last few things to the car. Yunmei under the car is talking to Liu Qing, while Liu Qing is holding Yunmei tightly. Her eyes are red and she seems to have cried. It is estimated that she has just made a farewell."Sunny, is everything ready?" When Mo Huan saw the three of them coming, he jumped down from his carriage, strode to Shen Qing and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Shizi. All the maidservants are ready for the girl." Green butterfly answers beside.


    She dares to call you and me directly with Shen Qing, that''s because Shen Qing asked for it, but in the face of Mo xiaoshizi, she really dares not be so disrespectful.


    "In that case, let''s go." Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing with a smile, and gives her a look in the dark, so that Shen Qing can excite her: you male fox demon, when is it, and how can you still use flattery!


    Shen Qing didn''t even think about it, so she ran to Yunmei''s right away. As soon as she took two steps, she let Mo Huan drag her back.


    "Qingdie, take care of Miss Yun." Before Shen Qing asked why he wanted to hold her, Mo Huan rushed to the green butterfly next to him.


    Green butterfly a chilly quiver, secretly chagrin oneself today this is how, so have no eyesight dint!


    Every time Mo xiaoshizi goes out with a girl, he doesn''t want to take him with him. He doesn''t think he''s in the way. Now, he''s still here!


    Get out of here!


    Green butterfly didn''t care to say hello to Shen Qing. Under Mo Huan''s fierce gaze, she hurried to Yunmei''s side and carefully helped Yunmei on the horse.


    Shen Qing has a black line, this little bully!


    "Follow me in a small stone car!" Shen Qing is depressed. How can he pull himself like this every time he goes out.


    Mo Huan listened to Shen Qing say so, also not anxious not angry, the corner of the mouth a pick, gently way: "look there!"


    Ah? Where are you looking?


    Shen Qing looks up and looks around for no reason. Suddenly My eyes are fixed!


    Just now I saw the little stone standing around me. I didn''t know when it had slipped to Zhao xuanzhi''s side and quickly turned over and got on a horse.


    He Riding away?!

 Chapter 413

    Looking at the stunned Shen Qing, Mo Huan lowered his head with a smile. He came to Shen Qing''s ear and said vaguely, "Qing, you can only ride with me."


    Shen Qing has a look around. It seems that it is.


    Look up and stare at Mo Huan. What else can I do? Get on the bus!


    Holding the frame, just about to go up, Shen Qing unconsciously looks at Zhao xuanzhi.


    That cold and arrogant posture, sitting upright on the horse, really like a majestic general.


    No, he''s a general!


    Such posture, such momentum, even a figure, also let Shen Qing for a moment some see lost eyes.


    "Qing, I''ll help you to the car." Mo Huan''s soft words bring Shen Qing''s thoughts back. His eyes are back, but his mood is a little low.


    He didn''t look back. Didn''t he mind Mo Huan driving with him?


    Mo Huan''s car is as luxurious as it was when he came to anling County, but because the weather has become warmer, he has already removed the carbon basin, and the heavy curtains and curtains have been changed to light ones, so that the car won''t be so stuffy.


    A faint scent of Su He Xiang, which is his favorite fragrance, but also his favorite.


    With this, Shen Qing feels that it''s very comfortable to take this car.


    The thick blanket covers the whole carriage, whether sitting or lying, will feel very comfortable, and can slow down the bumpy feeling brought by the carriage.


    Shen Qing finds a corner to sit down. Behind her is a soft big pillow. Next to it is a small window. The curtain is occasionally brought up by the wind, and a new wind is coming.


    Good, very comfortable!


    Mo Huan sat down beside Shen Qing. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he said nothing.


    Just before getting on the bus, Shen Qing looked at brother Xuan''s infatuated eyes, which made his heart ache. But so what? Xiaoqing still wants to drive with her. As long as she is there, he believes that one day, she will only have herself in her eyes!


    The two of them sat down and drank together outside the car. The carriage drove slowly to the capital, which was full of expectation and a little disturbing.


    Team all the way south, with the feeling, estimated that it should be out of anling county.


    Shen qingtiao looked out of the car curtain. The green grass on both sides was full of unknown wild flowers. They were colorful and beautiful.


    Looking up, the sky is very blue, as if washed by water, so clean that there is not even a cloud. The sun has slanted westward from the top of the head, making everything on the earth warm, including the car and myself.


    Looking at the glare of the sun and the glare of the window, Shen Qing only looked outside for a while. Then she felt her eyes were sore and put back the curtain.


    Turning his head, Mo Huan leaned against the wall of the car, his eyelids closed slightly, his long eyelashes rolled up slightly like the butterfly wings, and a shadow was printed on his lower eyelids.


    The forehead is full, the bridge of the nose is straight, and it can be connected with the jaw and the head in a straight line.


    By the way, and the lips, thin but not mean, soft but stylish.


    Shen Qing suddenly thought of these two lips, once gently ran over his lips. His smell, mixed with the smell of male hormones, made me feel Indulge in


    Not only at that time, but now, when Shen Qing recalled the scene, she blushed, her heart beat, and her breathing became short.


    Close your eyes, don''t think about anything, don''t think about anything


    Now with him in the same car, but thinking about the first kiss with him, this is too embarrassing!


    Although Mo Huan did not move his eyes, he was asleep. Next to sitting sweetheart, and alone, where he can sleep!


    Heart has been in her body, ear strength and excellent Mo Huan, only feel next to Xiaojiao people, breathing up.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Eyes slightly narrowed open a seam, gently turned to the side of Shen Qing. I saw her face flushed, her long eyelashes beating slightly, and her nose was not calm.


    Is this girl asleep and dreaming? Look at her now, is it difficult to I''m having that dream!


    Mo Huan''s heart suddenly jumped fiercely. He remembered that there were several nights when he had a dream of lingering with Shen Qing. When he woke up, Shen Qing was like this.


    Especially when he kisses her that day Infatuated, like to fly to the sky. If it wasn''t for the boiling water, I didn''t know what would happen.


    That night, he dreamt about the relationship with Shen Qing After the kiss. When he woke up, his pants were dirty


    He is now sure that this girl must not have a good dream. It is estimated that it is similar to what he thinks now, because Mo Huan finds that his current state is just like her.


    It''s just I''m afraid it''s brother Xuan that she dreamed of


    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Huan''s enthusiasm suddenly dissipated, even to the freezing point, and his mood suddenly fell to the lowest level.


    Brother Xuan Xiaoqing, why are you so attached to him!At this time, the wheel just ran over a stone, and the car body suddenly shook. Shen Qing, who was wandering about the beauty of the first kiss, tilted along with the car body and suddenly hit Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan is also scared, just want to open mouth scold Bai Jin how to catch the car, feel Shen Qing to his body hard hit.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, Shen Qing''s "ouch" still makes Mo Huan subconsciously embrace Shen Qing in his arms.


    "Fine, is there any bump pain?" Soft words in the ear.


    Shen Qing is stunned. It''s clear that she bumped him, but he asks if she is in pain.


    Looking up, I bumped into the fox''s peach blossom eyes, but inside, it was not the uninhibited way of quietly entering the secular world, but Full of passion!


    His dark brown eyes were full of his own scenery. Shen Qing was stunned for a moment and looked at her shadow in his eyes.


    It turns out that in his eyes, he is so beautiful, so beautiful


    Mo Huan is just afraid that his hard muscles hurt delicate Xiao Qing, but when he saw her face full of rosy clouds, he was also confused.


    Four eyes are so forgetful. In Shen Qing''s bright eyes, there is only Mo Huan''s coquettish face; in Mo Huan''s evil and tender eyes, there is only Shen Qing''s pretty shadow.


    The girl''s fragrance and the man''s unique hormone breath, mixed with a touch of Styrax, diffuse in the narrow car. Here, only the world of Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing''s clear eyes clearly told Mo Huan that there was only him, not Zhao xuanzhi.


    This cognition made Mo Huan happy, and his happiness spread constantly.


    There seems to be an invisible attraction between the four eyes, which constantly pulls them in. Each other''s breathing is perceived more and more clearly. Shen Qing''s thinking ability has not known where to fly for a long time. With the feeling, she gently closed her eyes.

 Chapter 414

    At this time, Mo Huan only knew that her heart was full of her.


    See her eyes gently covered the bright window, small mouth is still so pink, still so Attractive, such as repeatedly appear in the dream.


    It''s like the two people''s lips are touching each other in a moment.


    All of a sudden, another bump suddenly broke up the ambiguity of the whole carriage. Shen Qing suddenly returns to her senses, opens her eyes and stares at the enlarged handsome beauty in front of her eyes.


    They Just now, what are you doing!


    She thought she was dreaming!


    Mo Huan resented that the broken road had been built unevenly, but it was more embarrassing.


    The arm is still holding Shen Qing, but the body is a little backward, eyes tenderness does not reduce, full of gentle said: "I''m afraid my fine tired, today was up early, come here to sleep."


    Say, arm a little effort, will not prepare Shen Qing into the arms, let her lean on his chest.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect to be so pickpocketed in his arms. Just as she was about to get up and refuse, a stronger Su Hexiang rushed into her nose, making her slightly stunned.


    She this a Leng Shen, let Mo Huan take her arm, very naturally put on her back, let Shen Qing is not good for a while.


    Slightly raised head to see Mo Huan one eye, see he is not amusing oneself to play. At this time, he has leaned on the pillow, closed his eyes, ready to take a nap.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to disturb his rest, and she finds that this posture is actually quite comfortable.


    His chest is solid and powerful, but it doesn''t hurt himself, and it''s warm and comfortable.


    Gently pick on it, Shen Qing can clearly hear the strong heartbeat in his chest, like every beat, every sound, just like being for himself.


    The shaking of the carriage and the warm and comfortable chest made Shen Qing fall asleep soon.


    Listening to the rhythmic breathing on his chest, Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who was as quiet as a kitten in his arms. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he closed his eyes again, catching up with Shen Qing''s dream and going to another transcendent world with her.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Qing woke up with the silence of the carriage.


    Suddenly wake up, let her some confused, did not know where the body.


    Inside the car, there was still a faint scent of Su He Xiang. Shen Qing wondered: where is it? It''s not like your own room.


    Consciousness a little bit back, she vaguely remembered, this is the way to the capital, he is in the car.


    In the car? How could it be so comfortable?


    Look down, ah! A living man!


    Shen Qing was surprised. She was about to jump up when she suddenly thought that this living man was mo Huan.


    In the afternoon, I fell asleep on him.


    Looking up, you can see his bright eyes clearly in the dim carriage, with warm smile in it.


    "Fine, how did you sleep?" Mo Huan''s soft voice.


    "Er..." Shen Qing wants to say that she has a good sleep. However, it seems strange to say that she has a good sleep on someone else.


    After sitting up straight, Shen Qing moved her lower limbs slightly, but when she looked at Mo Huan again, she was still in that position. Moreover, in the dim light, looking at his face, it seemed that It''s a little painful.


    When! A heavy hammer in my heart! Myself Won''t you numb him?!


    It''s a shame!


    "Mo Huan, you How are you... " Shen Qing is glad that it''s getting dark now, and the car is dim. She can''t see clearly. Otherwise, she really doesn''t have the courage to accept any of Mo Huan''s eyes. She has to hit the wall.


    "I It''s OK. " Shen Qing can hear that Mo Huan doesn''t speak very smoothly. It seems that he is forbearing.


    But Seeing that Mo Huan was like this, Shen Qing suddenly wanted to play a prank. Without too much thinking, Shen Qing leaned forward, holding Mo Huan''s arm and saying in a soft voice: "you may have been sitting too long. Let me help you up."


    Mo Huan would laugh in his dreams if he put it in his ordinary time, but now Shen Qing held his hand and just pulled it hard. Mo Huan couldn''t help saying "ouch" with pain: "Qing, be gentle, hiss Light, light... "


    The trough! Shen Qing immediately threw down his arm and jumped back two steps, but his legs were numb. At least he screamed as if he was panting! It''s like I''m having sex with him!


    His face turned white and red. Fortunately, the male fox demon was struggling with how he should stand up with his hemp feet, and didn''t notice her embarrassment.


    "Fine You, don''t go... " It''s a crisp voice again.


    Shen Qinggang''s drowsiness is gone. Now she just wants to scream. This NIMA male fox demon is going to show its original shape!


    Clearly is the pain of the call, who can tell her, why she sounds like a fox to love! Ah?!


    "My lord Here we are, sir Bai Jin outside had already stopped the car, but the two masters in the car just didn''t come out.Along the way, he didn''t hear the voices of the owners. They must have fallen asleep, so just now when the car stopped, he didn''t rush to call the owners.


    He knew that when he was sleeping, he was afraid of being woken up. When he woke up suddenly, his head would be particularly painful and his temper would be bad. It was commonly known as "get up gas".


    His family has this problem, so Bai Jinning can stay a little longer, work harder, and won''t touch the mold, and finally get scolded.


    "I see! What''s the rush! " Hearing Bai Jin''s voice, Mo Huan''s flattery disappeared. What he said was cold and angry. Bai Jin outside the car stopped immediately and didn''t dare to say another word.


    It''s so good that the original shape of the male fox demon has been beaten back, and it can''t show its shape for the time being


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What are you thinking! It is obvious that I am sleepy and make others numb, but I stand here and make a fool of myself.


    Shen qingduan straightened up his attitude and took back his smile. He said with concern: "don''t push the numb leg. The gravity will move up to the other leg. After a while, the blood flow will be OK. It''s just that it''s going to hurt a little bit later. "


    When Mo Huan heard Shen Qing''s words, he turned his eyes and looked at Shen Qing''s face seriously: this girl won''t do anything strange again.


    But when he saw that Shen Qing was serious and serious with a trace of concern, he felt warm in his heart. She was still concerned about herself!


    Shen Qing holds Mo Huan and asks him to stand up gently. When the blood flows through the numb place, a pang of pain strikes. The pain makes Mo Huan stand there and dare not move.


    The words Shen Qing said just now suddenly echoed in her brain. She said that when the blood flows, it will hurt. After the pain, it will be ok

 Chapter 415

    How did she know that? Is it difficult? She used to get numb here and there? And how did she know that the pain was caused by the flow of blood?


    Oh, yes! She''s a girl from another world I don''t know if everyone knows so much about her original world, or does only Xiaoqing know so much?


    If it is the second possibility, what kind of person is she in her original world?


    For a moment, the numbness of his legs and feet almost disappeared. When Mo Huan recovered, his legs were not so numb. Although his feet were still a little swollen, they did not affect his action at all.


    "Fine, let''s go." Mo Huan looked down at Shen Qing, who was still supporting him. He suddenly felt that they were like old husbands and wives supporting each other. If only they could have been like this all their lives!


    When the carriage stopped, it was still dark. The two men lingered in the carriage. When they got out of the carriage, it was dark outside.


    "My Lord, they are all waiting in the shop." Bai Jin said wrongly.


    I''ve been awake for a long time, but I still come out so slowly! I''m hungry now


    Mo Huan just "eh" said that he knew, and then he didn''t pay attention to Bai Jin any more. Instead, he carefully helped Shen Qing out of the car and said, "be careful. Now it''s dark and you can''t see clearly."


    Bai Jin rolled his eyes beside him: Yes! Miss Shen Yun is a clumsy girl with developed limbs and a good belly! She doesn''t need to be so careful. I''m not sure she won''t even fall!


    Shen Qing really doesn''t need to be treated. With her hand and sensitivity, she can''t help a shelf more than one meter high.


    However, with a handsome guy at the side so courteous, but also at night, this will make girls feel their charm value explosion, have a sense of pride.


    It doesn''t look too shabby, but it should be some years old. If you look around, it''s really a small town. You can see the end at a glance. There are no more than 20 houses on both sides.


    In this way, the inn is high-grade and large-scale.


    As soon as she went in, Shen Qing felt that it was not suitable, because It''s too dark!


    There''s only light in the middle of the hall. Looking at the table, it was General Zhao, Zhao Xuanhe and little stone sitting there eating noodles.


    Oh, they arrived so fast that they even ate noodles.


    Well? No, where''s Yunmei? What about the green butterfly? There are still two people missing!


    Looking back, there is no one behind


    Looking at Mo Huan suspiciously, Shen Qing strode over, waved to Mr. Zhao, and asked the stone in a low voice, "sister Mei, where are they?"


    Little stone ate so much during the day, and now he can still hold a big bowl of noodles. His mouth is full, as if he is very hungry.


    Listening to his elder sister''s question, he raised his head and quickly chewed down what he had in his mouth. He choked so hard on his chest that he said, "elder sister Mei said that she was tired. She went back to her room to have a rest. Elder sister qingdie is also here."


    Finish, continue to eat noodles.


    Yes, Yunmei is now in a big stomach. She must be tired after such a long ride.


    Let''s look at the dim environment here. Apart from the environment and simple food, it''s really like a candlelight dinner


    "Ah Huan, Xiao Qing, it''s a place to avoid. Let''s make do with some food first. We''ll be fine when we get to the capital." Zhao xuanzhi put down his chopsticks and said softly.


    "Xiaoqing, I''ve wronged you." Mo Huan bowed his head and apologized to Shen Qing. At the same time, he arranged a chair for her.


    Shen Qing is surprised. This guy is quite a gentleman!


    The waiter served two bowls of noodles again. It''s really noodles. In this big bowl, there''s only noodles


    However, Mo Huan was not in a hurry to eat. After waiting for a moment, he saw Bai Jin coming in. Seeing so many masters there, he bowed his head and offered Mo Huan a big food box.


    Food box Mo Huan brings his own Bento when he goes out?!


    In full view of the public, Bai Jin put the food box on the table, nodded and said, "let me wait a long time", and opened the lid of the food box.


    Shen Qing looks forward curiously. This time


    The trough! This guy is a special glutinous rice control bar, with such a large box of zongzi, not afraid to eat too much do not digest!


    See Mo Huan in everyone''s surprise eyes, very happy to take out a zongzi from the food box, and handed it to Shen Qing, said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, this is your hometown''s zongzi, do you want to eat one first."


    Poof! Your sister''s hometown! Elder sister, I just casually say, you also remember in your heart!


    After turning a big white eye and throwing out a sentence "I''m afraid of accumulating food", Shen Qing lowered her head to eat noodles.


    Mo Huan was given a cold reception. He was not anxious or angry. His well-defined fingers began to peel the zongzi that Shen Qing didn''t want.


    "Ah, if I say Huan boy, you won''t give uncle Zhao one!" Next to him, Mr. Zhao, who had just finished eating noodles, saw that Mo Huan began to eat alone and quit."There''s more in the box. Take it yourself." Mo Huan light throw out a, began to eat the hands of zongzi.


    Shen Qing raises an eye to see, lie trough! What''s special is the egg yolk zongzi presented in the shop! He is not afraid of high cholesterol even if he eats so much yolk!


    On hearing this, master Zhao glared at Mo Huan angrily. He was helpless. Who let him have this temper since he was a child.


    Take out a zongzi from the food. When Xiaoshi looks at it, he takes out one from the inside and hands it to Zhao xuanzhi next to him. He takes another one himself.


    Shen Qing also thinks that this box is too much to eat, but within a moment, these men who have already eaten noodles actually eat this box to the bottom.


    Can all the men here eat like this? Including my teenage brother


    "Qing, what else can you put in this zongzi besides jujube and egg yolk?" Mo Huan finished the last one, took a sip of tea, asked, and began to eat noodles.


    Shen Qing looked up and down three ways. She looked very thin. How could she eat so much!


    But his problem


    Think about the past life, the South and north of zongzi really quite different, the things put inside are not the same, sweet and salty are not the same. Because it''s not convenient to eat this kind of traditional food abroad, and she doesn''t like it, so she didn''t pay much attention to these.


    However, after listening to what Mo Huan said and looking at the people around him, it seems that he is still very interested in things like zongzi and glutinous rice. Although he doesn''t like it, if someone likes it, there will be a market. In the future, he can try to develop more new varieties.


    It''s always Shen Qing''s dining habit not to eat too much at night. A bowl of noodles, no food, no meat, no oil, is tasteless, can eat half a bowl is good.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Shen Qing goes back to her room and takes a comfortable bath. As soon as she is ready to go to bed, she suddenly remembers that when she stayed in an inn on the long way, Mo Huan fell asleep.

 Chapter 416

    He suffered all the way, so that he also served him all the way. Keep raising your arms, tired!


    Shen Qing said that she did not want to repeat the old play tomorrow. Well, maybe I can''t bear to see Mo Huan suffer again.


    I put on my coat and found Mo Huan''s room. Just as I was about to knock on the door, a strange idea crossed my heart: will Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi live in the same room?


    This hand is in front of the door. It''s neither knocking nor not knocking. In case the lovers are bored in the room and are caught by themselves, it will be embarrassing. I''m afraid they won''t even have friends to do it in the future.


    What Shen Qing didn''t notice is that the houses here are all made of wood. When she comes, even if she takes a little step, the floor will still make a sound.


    Mo Huan, who has been practicing martial arts all the year round, has long recognized that it was Xiaoqing''s footsteps. He is still surprised. Where is the girl going at this late hour?


    I listened to her footsteps, only to find that she was outside my room.


    But when we arrived, why did she stop there?


    What the hell is this girl doing?!


    Turn over on the bed. Well, just wait for her to come in, but I don''t think that the broken bed is really broken. An ordinary turn over makes the bed squeak.


    As soon as Shen Qing was about to turn back, she heard the clear shaking sound of the wooden bed in the room. The sound came from Shen Qing in the open modern society. She began to play the little movies she had seen constantly in her mind, automatically filling up the beautiful pictures.


    Ouch, I can''t stand it. It''s too exciting!


    Just why is the heart so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable?


    Is it because the protagonist is Zhao xuanzhi or Mo Huan?


    Thinking of them attacking and suffering one by one, no matter who attacked and who suffered, Shen Qing was very sad. Moreover, she found that she began to repel him. They were so together.


    The sour smell in my heart surged up, but at my feet, it seemed to be fixed, and I couldn''t move.


    Mo Huan lay on the bed and listened for a while, but there was still no sound outside the door. Suddenly, he felt a sense of foreboding. A carp turned over from the bed and came to the door in a few steps.


    Shen Qing is still staring at the door. The door in front of her is suddenly opened, and a pretty face, no matter how familiar it is, appears in front of her.


    But, on that beautiful face, it was panic, fear, fear and tension. Looking at him again, he was dressed in a pure white lining, hanging loosely on his body, and his long black straight hair was naturally hanging behind him. Shen Qing suddenly realized that his YY was real!


    Embarrassment, embarrassment, sadness, acerbity, loss, and pain all rush in and surround Shen Qing tightly.


    The water mist in his eyes made the dark room behind Mo Huan more blurred. It seemed that there was another person there, someone who made people think about it all the time but couldn''t ask for it.


    Tears are about to fall. Shen Qing doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of Mo Huan, and doesn''t want him to see his embarrassment. She turns around and runs back.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect to open the door and see Shen Qing. Before her worries were over, he saw the loss on her face and the eyes slowly emerging in her eyes.


    He didn''t understand what was wrong with her.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was about to run back for no reason, Mo Huan grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms.


    Shen Qing faltered and fell into her open chest.


    Shen Qing was stunned by the strong smell of male hormone and light scent of Suhexiang. His skin was as silky and delicate as his inner garment, but it was warmer and even hot.


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that she was with Mo Huan in what kind of posture. He had just been with Zhao xuanzhi, but before she could push Mo Huan away, she heard Mo Huan say anxiously: "Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    The tone was full of concern and tension. Shen Qing looked up and saw Mo Huan in the dim light, but his beautiful eyes were very bright, like the Polaris in the sky, which always guides the direction of the lost people. Even in the haze, the stars all over the sky are dark, and it always shines with the brightest brilliance.


    And in the bright and clear eyes, Shen Qing clearly saw that there was still only herself.


    So clean eyes, so serious expression, Shen Qing began to doubt, he just really with Zhao xuanzhi do that kind of thing?


    Subconsciously, she took a deep breath. In her warm arms, except for Mo Huan''s own body fragrance, she was familiar with Su Hexiang. Besides these, she had no impression of the faint rosin on Zhao xuanzhi.


    Maybe, they haven''t come yet, and that kind of thing has to happen. "Brother Mo Huan, is he here?" Shen Qing''s mood is still a little low. She has always supported them together, but when she saw them sharing a room and doing that, she felt that her heart was so painful!


    Before Shen Qing came, Mo Huan had been lying in bed thinking about her, and thinking about her sleeping had become his habit. But did not expect, think, actually heard her footsteps, and the sound was toward themselves.


    At that time, he was happy and excited, but he didn''t want to. Shen Qing came up and asked if brother Xuan was there!She''s here for him! I''m not looking for myself!


    This cognition makes Mo Huan still nervous about Shen Qing''s expression, some frozen, and then disappointed.


    "Brother Zhao, in his room, next door." Mo Huan''s voice is tight. He doesn''t want to see his Qing with his own eyes. On such a late night, he knocks on the door of another man''s room, but he doesn''t want to disobey her.


    Aha! He''s not here! He''s not here! So, it''s the two of them who are in their respective rooms and didn''t do that!


    "Oh, I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for you." Shen Qing''s tears didn''t know when to go back. Listening to Mo Huan''s words, she felt better all of a sudden.


    Ah? what! Mo Huan was stunned for a moment. She just said that she was not looking for brother Xuan, but for herself!


    The expression on his face is changeable. Mo Huan is a little confused and dizzy. Did he hear it right!


    "Is Qingqing here for me?" Mo Huan himself did not find that when he said this, the corners of his mouth had already risen unconsciously.


    "No way!" Shen Qing is in a good mood now. She pushes away Mo Huan, who is still holding him. This gesture is too ambiguous!


    "Oh, oh, come in soon." Mo Huan was overjoyed, and even had the joy of recovering. He let Shen Qing into the room. What does the terminal look like outside the door!


    Shen Qing stares at Mo Huan. This guy misunderstands himself!


    However, the look in Mo Huan''s eyes was charming and angry, which made his heart jump and a stream of heat rush down his stomach.

 Chapter 417

    As soon as she thought that this thing would be buried in a girl''s body one day, Shen Qing stood in silence for that girl. How miserable it would be to put such a big thing in her body!


    Mo Huan only felt comfortable for a while, and then he had a stronger desire to seek. The whole person is like a burning hot ball, and reason becomes more nihilistic.


    "Qingqing" hands along her waist upstream, originally to embrace her head, let oneself kiss deeper, but met a towering soft.


    I feel it hard again. This dress is too much in the way!


    Shen Qing, however, had been wearing only an inner garment for a long time.


    With Mo Huan''s big hand pulled, Shen Qing''s only inner garment was torn open, and her chest was cool. She was so surprised that Shen Qing immediately recovered.


    In this way, sister, I have saved two generations of innocence, and I will lose it!


    Unable to earn it, Mo Huan still kisses Shen Qing passionately and obsessively, and the next big lump is about to move.


    Shen Qing heart a horizontal, hard bite to his mouth Mo Huan crazy spirit tongue.


    "Hiss" from the tip of the tongue came a deep pain, let Mo Huan brain chaos awake a lot. But Shen Qing is still biting his tongue, and doesn''t mean to loosen it.


    They were so deadlocked that the smell of blood in their mouth became heavier and heavier. Mo Huan''s heat slowly faded away, and his anxiety was replaced by the pain on his tongue.


    Shen Qing was also startled by the heavy smell of blood. She quickly released her mouth, and Mo Huan took the opportunity to retract her tongue.


    What a pain!


    Looking down again, in the dim light, the small face was red, and the mist of the eyes disappeared a little bit. The lovely little pink lips were stained with pieces of blood red, and even the corners of the mouth were overflowing with blood.


    Mo Huan couldn''t care that his tongue was numb and painful. He stretched out his big hand and just wanted to wipe the blood off Shen Qing''s mouth. Shen Qing''s head was on one side and avoided his fingers.


    Look at her again, her eyes are full of anger and resentment, just staring at him.


    Hand so stiff in the air, Mo Huan know, just out of control, offended Xiaoqing, afraid that she will not forgive himself.


    That pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes flash sad and lonely, bright light pole star suddenly dim down, inside the dazzling light disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Qing was stunned. She just dodged. She just subconsciously thought that Mo Huan had not recovered.


    But when she saw the loss in his eyes, Shen Qing''s heart was filled with infinite heartache.


    He is not to blame for all this today!


    He is now at a vigorous age, and it''s easy for him to get away with it.


    I also blame myself for being careless and not noticing his abnormality. If we could stop it earlier, it would not be like this.


    In the dark, looking at Mo Huan''s handsome face again, I saw that he was drooping his head, and blood was pouring out from the corner of his mouth.


    Another heartache!


    I bit myself too hard just now! Even now his mouth is full of blood, not to mention his mouth.


    Shen Qing slowly stretched out her hand, gently stroked the blood from the corner of Mo Huan''s mouth, looked at him with heartache in her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "Mo Huan, I''m biting you."


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Qing could be so gentle to him, instead of being as furious as he imagined, ignoring himself or even resenting himself.


    "Small, small fine" feel Shen Qing in his mouth across the gentle, Mo Huan murmured called Shen Qing.


    This a voice he just discovers, this tongue, really is not general two kinds of ache! Xiaoqing girl, just now is how hard!


    Looking at the blood of Shen Qing''s mouth, Mo Huan reaches out his hand again to wipe it off.


    This time, Shen Qing did not evade, quietly let him carefully wipe clean for himself, and she just looked at him.


    Mo Huan''s expression is very focused, eyes have been staying in his mouth, eyes, has returned to bright, a clear.


    "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry just now." Mo Huan took back his hand and lowered his eyelids.


    Shen Qing looks at him, he has basically recovered to normal now, although she can still feel that her legs are still supported by a hard object.


    "Mo Huan, you, you get up first." Shen Qing pushed him gently. They keep this posture, and then they look at each other in the dark like this. I''m afraid that before long, they will be unable to hold on to each other.


    "Oh" Mo Huan also found that they were like this. Although he liked it very much, it didn''t seem very good.


    Reluctantly to get up, Shen Qing quickly close the tight front of the clothes, coquettishly glared at him, also sat up.


    "Today, I am reckless, there will be no future." Mo Huan, like a child who has done something wrong, said dejectedly.


    Looking at that should be unruly domineering little son, now are like a cat, Shen Qing suddenly want to laugh.


    After getting out of bed, she goes to Mo Huan and looks up at his guilty face. Shen Qing is suddenly a little happy. His performance just now is clearly not a broken sleeve. If he is not, then it can be said that Zhao xuanzhi is not just. Why do you think of Zhao xuanzhi now, but you feel very calm, even his shadow is a little fuzzy.In the heart a flustered, immediately also did not again tease Mo Huan''s idea, Shen Qing just lightly said: "I come to see your door and window and pillow, hope you don''t fall asleep again tomorrow."


    Mo Huan was stunned. He thought Shen Qing was going to say something about the incident just now, but he didn''t want to. He said that he couldn''t move his neck last time.


    There is a warm current in her heart. She hasn''t forgotten it for so long, and she still cares about it for so late.


    "Your pillow is a little high. It won''t hurt tomorrow. Let Baijin change it for you." Shen Qing said and turned to leave.


    Mo Huan grabs Shen Qing and holds her tightly in his arms. He buries his face in her hair and sucks it. It''s delicious.


    Shen Qing is a surprised again, this fellow, won''t come to interest again!


    And he just hugged her tightly, motionless, for a moment, let her go, gentle way: "fine quickly go back to sleep."


    Then look up at him, Mo Huan''s face, with a gentle smile, very warm, very comfortable, also very serious.


    Mo Huan takes Shen Qing to the door of her room. Seeing her go in and close the door, he goes back to his room.


    The next day, when Shen Qing was still in a daze, she heard the sound of footsteps in the room. But she was helpless that the old wooden house was in disrepair. No matter how lightly she stepped on it, it would make a sound.


    Open confused eyes, see green butterfly has already helped oneself beat good wash gargle water, is full of house of stroll.


    This wench, early in the morning in the house turn what!


    "Green butterfly" Shen Qing found that her voice was a little hoarse. Fortunately, it didn''t itch or hurt. She had only dry throat.


    "Girl, wake up!" Green butterfly busy turn back, just see Shen Qing squint eyes frown sat up.

 Chapter 418

    "Green butterfly, what are you doing here?" Shen Qing did not wake up to understand, voice dry dumb, and with a distant asked.


    "Girl, I remember the purple smoky sweater you wore yesterday. I hung it on the back of your chair before you went to bed, but why didn''t I?" Green butterfly said while still looking.


    The outer garment is purple! Shen Qing is suddenly sleepy. She thinks of the things that happened with Mo Huan last night. The coat should have fallen there.


    Why didn''t you want to take it back? Maybe they were too embarrassed at that time, and no one remembered.


    It turned out that last night, I came back in a suit.


    No, no, that''s not the point. The point is that now qingdie is looking for this dress, and this dress, if there is no accident, should still be in Mo Huan''s room.


    How do you explain that your clothes run into a man''s room in the middle of the night?!


    If nothing happened last night, Shen Qing would tell Qing die and let her go to Mo Huan''s room to have a look.


    But last night! What a shame!


    "It''s just a dress. If I can''t find it, I''ll get up now. Let''s start early." Shen Qing wants to get rid of this matter quickly, so she goes back and stealthily takes back her clothes.


    "Girl, that blouse is your favorite. How can you do it"


    "it''s OK. I''ll make another one later. Don''t waste time on it Shen Qing is depressed. How can this girl be so persistent!


    "But girl" green butterfly strange, girl usually very thrifty, how this time such a good clothes say don''t want it.


    "Well, by the way, qingdie, go and see sister Mei. She can''t live without people. I''ll just come here myself." Shen Qing wants to send her away. Before everyone starts, she takes her clothes back.


    "The second lady has already"


    "go, I''m fine here." Shen Qing waves her away, gets out of bed, takes a piece of clothes from the package and puts them on.


    Green butterfly looked as if the girl was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to be here and didn''t want to talk to herself. Seeing that she really didn''t need her help, she went to Yunmei bitterly.


    Seeing that qingdie has finally left, Shen Qing sighs. As soon as she comes to the door, she is ready to ask Mo Huan for clothes. Then she hears someone knocking at the door.


    The heavy knock on the door suddenly sounded, which was very loud in the quiet environment, and scared Shen Qing behind the door!


    Just drove away green butterfly, another one, who is this?!


    Hand to open the door, but see the door stand is actually smiling white Jin!


    Shen Qinggang wants to scold him for not serving Mo Huan well in the early morning. When she goes to her door, Yu Guangzhong sees a group of familiar purple.


    Looking along the purple ball, Bai Jin held a neatly folded dress in his hand, which was the one he had left in Mo Huan''s room last night.


    Eyes a Zheng, Shen Qing suddenly stretched out a hand to snatch that dress from white Jin hand, hide behind.


    Bai Jin didn''t expect that Shen Qing would suddenly take away her clothes. After a moment of surprise, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter, girl? Didn''t you have a good rest last night? How come his face turns white, black and red? "


    Shen Qing was even more embarrassed when she heard that, but she didn''t want to lose face in front of Bai Jin. She choked her neck and said, "your sister! Your face is the palette


    Bai Jin is still smiling. Shen Qing''s words just make him a little different. Then he says, "girl, how can I forget? I''ve been with you since I was a child. I have no relatives in my family, and where''s my sister?"


    Just, what is the palette that Miss Shen said just now?


    His words let Shen Qing a black line, generation gap! Too deep generation gap!


    "If you have nothing else to do, what should you do?" Shen Qing doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of Bai Jin. She is even more afraid that if someone passes by here for a while, she will ask Bai Jin why she is standing here. What will she say? If this silly boy can tell the truth again, she will not be able to wash her life by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Yes, there is something else!" Bai Jin sees that Shen Qing wants to turn around and go back to her room. She says in a busy voice that Shen Qing stops going back.


    Looking at Shen Qing staring at herself angrily, Bai Jin said with a smile, "Miss Shen, what''s that palette? What kind of plate is it? "


    Just now, he was thinking all the time, but he couldn''t understand what Miss Shen meant.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that Bai Jin had something else to say. It was this. She glared at him fiercely. She didn''t want to answer this boring question, and turned around to go back to the room.


    Seeing that she was going back again, Bai Jin said in a busy voice, "Miss Shen, don''t leave. There''s something else to do!"


    What else?! What''s the matter, sister? I won''t listen!


    "Bang!" A heavy sound of closing the door, put a face anxious white Jin shut in the door.


    Why do you want Bai Jin to give you clothes? You can''t give them to yourself secretly. You have to let everyone know that you ran to his room at night?!Shen Qing angrily stuffed the embarrassed sweater into the burden, washed her face carelessly, found a ribbon to tie her hair from the back, and went out with the burden.


    Downstairs, no one!


    Back upstairs, Yunmei''s room is empty! No one in Mo Huan''s room! Further on, it''s Zhao xuanzhi''s room and master Zhao''s room, and none of them!


    Why? Where''s this guy? How do you feel like you are suddenly in another space?


    His head is a little confused. Shen Qing can''t tell whether she really didn''t find them or whether it''s just an illusion.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, the whole Inn was as quiet as time. Shen Qing began to feel confused.


    I don''t know how long, maybe just for a moment, maybe for a long time, I suddenly heard footsteps coming from the gate. Shen Qing''s heart: someone!


    Someone is good, that is not in a void space.


    Nervous and looking forward to staring at the gate, not long, then came a shadow, a familiar figure, is just seen in the morning - Baijin!


    Shen Qing really wants to scold: "MMP!"


    See Bai Jin wrongly Du mouth, see Shen Qing just raised eyes, just want to speak, Shen Qing suddenly rushed down the stairs, to Bai Jin roar: "where are they? What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing that Shen Qing was so nervous and angry, Bai Jin''s appearance was so exaggerated that he was startled. Originally, he was full of complaints and grievances. All of a sudden, he blocked his throat and couldn''t get up and down.


    Seeing that Bai Jin was like a mentally retarded man, Shen Qing knew that she was looking at herself with her mouth wide open. She was even more angry. She came out with the nameless fire in the morning, kicking his ass and swearing: "I play hide and seek with my sister. You especially say I''m a palette. I think you''re more like a cartoon, a naive idiot with a face!"

 Chapter 419

    Bai Jin is wronged. In the face of Shen Qing''s attack, as a servant, he can''t fight back. Even if he can, he won''t beat a woman. He is still the woman that his master likes.


    However, he began to wonder: what is the color palette? Now there''s another cartoon.


    Just now when he replied to me, I didn''t know what this palette was, but because of this strange dish problem, I forgot to ask if he had brought his words to Shen Qing, and I didn''t scold him.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to take a message, but that Shen Qing didn''t give him this opportunity at that time!


    We have been waiting outside for a long time, but we haven''t seen Shen Qing come out. Then we let Bai Jin come to have a look at the situation.


    "Say it! What''s the matter Shen Qing''s temper is almost angry. She asks slowly.


    "Miss Shen, I want to tell you this morning, but you don''t listen to me," Bai Jin said wrongly.


    "Say it! There''s so much nonsense Shen Qing really wanted to slap him. How could she talk so hard that she was afraid for a long time.


    "In the morning, I want to tell you, you don''t listen to me," Bai Jin said, but this time he didn''t hear Shen Qing scold him again.


    Looking up quietly, Shen Qing''s two beautiful eyes were staring at him fiercely, which made him excited. He quickly added: "I want to tell you that you all get up early and let you go directly to the car. My car has already prepared breakfast for you. We can eat while we are on our way."


    The more Bai Jin said, the smaller his voice. It''s not that he won''t say it. It''s the aunt who won''t listen!


    Shen Qing was stunned: what! They are all ready to start, and they are waiting here foolishly!


    Besides, what did he just say?! We all get up early, we get up late? Look outside through the gate. The sunshine is very good. It seems that it''s late.


    The trough! No, I can sleep like this! This special green butterfly is wandering around the house in the morning, and doesn''t tell herself!


    No! She seems to say what happened to Yunmei. She didn''t ask her to continue. Does she mean that Yunmei has been waiting in the car?


    I can sleep better than a pregnant woman!


    Shen Qing''s heart is very frenzied now. She thinks she is a diligent girl, not greedy for food and sleep. But now the fact again and again sweeps her pride and pride like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves!


    His grandmother''s! Sister, when did I degenerate like this!


    When Bai Jin saw that he had finished, the girl opposite started to stand there in a daze. She didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Oh, my aunt, let''s go! You don''t have to worry. You have to think about it for the small one. If you don''t go out, my Lord will skin me later! " White Jin helpless voice to remind.


    Shen Qing regained her mind and glared at him. As she walked out, she gambled: "it''s your skin, not mine. It''s none of my business!"


    Bai Jin followed him. After listening to Shen Qing''s words, he turned his eyes and turned his lips and said, "I''ve stripped my clothes. What''s the matter with skinning?"


    He thought he spoke in a low voice, but Shen Qing in front of him could hear him clearly.


    Suddenly stop, Bai Jin still walk, almost hit her. Look up: my aunt has become a mother! She was staring at herself with an iron face, and her big eyes, like a knife, crackled on her body.


    "Hei hei, Shen Shifei said nothing Bai Jin laughs and laughs.


    He this regrets, how oneself so mouth owes, this sentence in the heart thinks to get, why want to say a voice!


    Shen Qing is almost dizzy, and countless alpacas roar past in her heart! This Mo Huan, must be intentional, must be intentional!


    Not only Mo Huan, but also this unreliable little follower, he is absolutely intentional!


    What kind of master, what kind of follower!


    I was angry and resentful, but I couldn''t say anything. I''ll find Mo Huan later!


    Bai Jin saw that Shen Qing angrily turned around and went on. He was very happy: hehe, my master finally agreed to attack the woman. He even took off his clothes. I don''t know where they went last night?


    However, although the aunt''s temper was a little bit grumpy, she was not bad at least, and she would not abuse servants. It''s good to have such a girl as a concubine!


    Shen Qing is humming in front and Bai Jin is beautiful in the back. Ha ha, I have a woman. How can others say that I am a broken sleeve!


    This time, she doesn''t need Bai Jin to ask Shen Qing to get on Mo Huan''s carriage. Shen Qing runs directly to the car and goes there. She just wants to find Mo Huan, who has a black stomach.


    But Bai Jin was more sure. Last night, there must have been something between them. Otherwise, how could miss Shen go to your car as if they were a family? She didn''t consider avoiding male and female defense at all.


    They are very close now. What else can we do!Seeing Shen Qing get into the car, Bai Jin also jump into the driver''s seat. His mouth is so beautiful that he can''t hold it.


    But Zhao xuanzhi, who had been waiting beside him, had a panoramic view of the scene. But he kept whispering with stone all the time.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Xiaoqing come out. He was more and more upset. Finally, he saw Baijin go in, but he went in so long.


    He thought that if Baijin didn''t come out again, he would go in and look for them.


    Finally, Baijin and Xiaoqing come out, but their faces are so strange?!


    Although he knew that Xiaoqing would get on ah Huan''s car in the end, he didn''t want to. Xiaoqing didn''t ask herself to go. She didn''t hesitate at all. Between them, Zhao xuanzhi''s heart was sour and astringent, and even more blocked. He has constantly told himself that they are a perfect couple, and he sincerely hopes that they can be together, but why are they so uncomfortable when they are really like this!


    When all the people arrived, the team began to go south to their destination: the capital.


    As soon as Shen Qing got on the bus, she glared at Mo Huan without saying a word. However, Mo Huan poured a cup of tea as if nothing had happened, tasted it slowly, and occasionally gave Shen Qing a wink.


    "Qing, your eyes are already very big. You don''t have to open them so big. No matter how big they are, they are not beautiful." Mo Huan put down his cup and said with a faint smile to Shen Qing.


    Poof! fuck! Sister, I am so big because my eyes are small! This stinky Mo Huan, get cheap still sell good!


    "Mo Huan! Why do you want Bai Jin to send clothes? " Shen Qing directly picks the unhappiness in the happy and asks him.

 Chapter 420

    Mo Huan is pick eyebrow looking at Shen Qing, mouth gently up, peach eyes full of smile, said: "Qing, I don''t know you also take other clothes, always not good to let you only wear inside clothes out."


    Shen Qing was stunned and listened to Mo Huan continue to say: "and I asked Bai Jin to send it after everyone left. Is that hard? Qing hopes that Bai Jin will pass when everyone is here?"


    A moment of silence!


    "You Shen Qing is so angry that her face turns red. This guy can even break such a crooked idea!


    "Qing, come and take a seat. Look at you. If you can sleep like this, breakfast will have to be used in the carriage." Ignoring Shen Qing''s anger, Mo Huan waved to her with a smile and helped her put breakfast on the table.


    Shen Qing''s face is black and embarrassed. She seems to be able to sleep a little, but you don''t have to say it!


    Smelling the faint fragrance of breakfast, Shen Qing saw that it was a bowl of white porridge, a small butterfly pickle, and a steamed bun.


    Simple as it is, the light meal is just to her taste. She didn''t eat much yesterday. Seeing these light breakfasts, Shen Qing''s stomach began to "coo" all the time.


    Grandma! Sister, I''m very embarrassed now. Originally, the male fox demon thought he could sleep. Now, because of these simple breakfasts, his stomach rings like this. He''s not sure how to laugh at himself!


    Sure enough, the smile on the monster''s face became bigger, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he said, "my sunny is so hungry, don''t you come to have dinner soon?"


    Hum! Elder sister, I don''t have the same opinion with you now. When I have enough to eat and drink, I will fight against you!


    Shen Qing resentfully sat down next to the little girl, no matter what kind of reserved and elegant affectation, how to sit comfortably, how to eat happily, how to come!


    Mo Huan looked at this natural girl without any modification. Instead of being rude, he was cute.


    He looked at Shen Qing eating breakfast quietly, with a smile on his lips and eyes full of love.


    After breakfast, as soon as Shen Qinggang put down her chopsticks, Mo Huan put the dishes into the food box and poured a cup of tea for her.


    Er, the service is very considerate. You should give a tip of at least 30%. Take a look at the beautiful face that has attracted all living beings. Well, 30 is too little. You should give a 45% tip!


    As soon as Shen Qing was satisfied with her meal, her thoughts were interrupted again, which actually diluted her anger just now. She thought that it was not a big deal, except that Bai Jin, who jumped out of her mind, was wrong.


    The horse swayed in front of the horse and the two wagons swayed slowly behind.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing are sitting in the car, talking about various topics.


    But since the accident happened last night, Mo Huan saw Shen Qing again, how to feel close, just want to be close to her, just want to feel her from time to time.


    And Shen Qing, looking at this big boy who usually looks like a follower himself, is less casual and more inexplicable shy and cramped.


    The motorcade walked on the official road for another two days, but the road was much easier. At least in the evening, there could be a post station for them to live in, and water and food could be supplied on the road.


    This time, Shen Qingchang remembered that he would never open the door of the room at night. Even if Mo Huan came to find himself, he would open the door and let him stand outside the door. If he had something to say, he would go back to sleep.


    Moreover, Shen Qing found that this post station is worthy of being a residence for those officials. It''s old and new. There must be no air leakage in the doors and windows. Even the pillows are appropriate in height.


    In that case, don''t talk to Mo Huan.


    Now, at night, for Shen Qing, it has become a sensitive period of time. If you can''t see people, you should try not to see them.


    After sitting in the carriage for three days, Shen Qing felt that all her bones were going to fall apart. It was sour and painful.


    "Mo Huan, why is the capital so far away? How did you go so far to Qingxi Town? " Shen Qing said with emotion.


    "Don''t we still have Yunmei? Uncle Zhao said that she could not take a carriage too fast now. If you run fast on horseback, you can go from the capital to Qingxi Town in one day and one night. " Mo Huan faintly returned, but his eyes fell into meditation.


    Think about a few months ago, he rushed to Qingxi Town regardless of everything, braved the cold and the cold wind, and had no rest all the way, just to pursue brother Xuan. When brother Xuan left quietly, he only remembered that he was very upset and sad, but he could no longer recall his mood at that time.


    What kind of mood was it at that time? Why are you so persistent?


    If it is now, if Zhao xuanzhi left again, Mo Huan tried to brew feelings, but found that he does not matter!


    Whether Zhao xuanzhi stays or goes, Mo Huan really doesn''t feel much. He doesn''t even want to see Zhao xuanzhi, at least not in front of Shen Qing.


    He didn''t want Shen Qing to sink more and deeper for Zhao xuanzhi!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was a little distracted, Shen Qing couldn''t figure out why, and then asked, "how long can we get there? All the way, the bones are going to be scattered. I don''t know if sister Mei can stand it? "Mo Huan took back his thoughts and looked at some of Shen Qing who couldn''t sit beside him. He copied her and asked her to sit on her lap. He said with a smile, "you''re the most delicate. You can''t sit for a long time. Then Yunmei won''t be like you!"


    Huan wants to pull off Shen Qing''s leg and jump down.


    "Don''t move!" Suddenly Mo Huan changed his tone, his voice was urgent and serious.


    Sure enough, Shen Qing did not dare to move.


    What the hell happened? Is it dangerous?!


    Shen Qing''s heart is about to jump out, but don''t let that happen again on the way to anling county. Although the mountain bandits are all of the same class, they can''t stand it. There are so many people and weapons in their hands!


    Hold your breath, raise your ears, and try to identify the movement outside the car.


    In addition to the "dada" sound of the horse''s hooves on the ground, but the "creak" sound of the wooden wheels, we can still hear the conversation of the three riders in front.


    No! None of them had any dangerous tension. Where did Mo Huan come from?


    Turning his head to see Mo Huan, I saw his red face, a face of suffocation and forbearance, but his eyes were blurred.


    This look is very like last night''s, er, a bad premonition arises spontaneously. Shen Qing suddenly feels that there is something hard and scratchy sitting under one side of her buttocks, or that there is something hard and scratchy against her buttocks.


    It''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard to describe it, it''s hard to

 Chapter 421

    Shen Qing was surprised and pushed Mo Huan hard. When he was unprepared, she forced him to slide down his leg. Then she heard Mo Huan "hiss" and cry out that she was embarrassed. Even if Shen Qing is no longer a little white in this respect, as a woman who has seen small movies in the new era, she knows that she must have rubbed him when she came down just now.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s painful and twisted face, Shen Qing is also very depressed: who let you pull me to your leg! Who made you hard!


    Just when everyone was so happy that they could get to the capital in half a day, on the quiet official road, from the opposite side came the sound of the hoofs of several other horses and the rolling of the wheels of the motorcade. The sound showed that they were not in a hurry, but they were not slow.


    Because our team is relatively slow and the official road is not very wide, we stop to let the opposite people pass first.


    The people on the other side are getting closer. Zhao xuanzhi stares at them. The leader in front of them makes him look more familiar. When they get closer, before Zhao xuanzhi is surprised, xiaoshitou cheerfully shouts: "Brother Yun! Big Brother Yun


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan are still embarrassed in the carriage. They feel that the car has stopped. Mo Huan''s feet are swollen and painful. They don''t bother to ask Bai Jin what''s going on, but they hear Xiaoshi yell.


    Two people are one Leng: cloud big brother? Yunfeng?!


    Yunmei in the back of the carriage, also heard the big voice of Xiaoshi!


    Big brother?! How did big brother show up here? Isn''t he supposed to be in the house?


    Yunfeng did not expect that the team in front of him, looking at a small number of people, was actually General Zhao. This is nothing. The key is how can Xiaoshi be with them?


    Slow down the horse''s speed, the horse''s hooves pounded on the ground, and Yunfeng looked at the carriage behind the three. The first car, though ordinary in appearance, is luxurious in simplicity. There is Bai Jin sitting in front of it. You don''t even have to think about it to know that it''s Mo Huan''s special car.


    Looking back, he was familiar with the carriage. It was Shen Qing''s carriage.


    Is little stone qinger''s carriage difficult? Is qinger with them? Where are they going? Beijing?!


    "I''ve met old general Zhao and little General Zhao." Yunfeng drives the horse forward, nods slightly and says hello.


    In terms of identity, he was the son of the prince, no lower than the two generals of the Zhao family. However, in terms of seniority, seeing that General Zhao was in the same robe as his father, he asked first, but did not dismount.


    "Nephew, is this from the capital?" General Zhao asked with a smile.


    Although this is to ask Xiang Yunfeng, it is affirmative meaning. Because this official road has been going on, only the capital, no other city.


    "Exactly. I''m used to doing business all over the world. " Cloud Maple light way back, but eyes, but has been staying in the last carriage.


    Is Qing''er, whom he yearns for all the time, in it?


    After hearing this, General Zhao frowned slightly and looked suspiciously at Yunfeng, and then at a line of motorcade waiting nearby. Next to the motorcade, there are several people who look like guards guarding these cars.


    I think what he said is true.


    "I''ve met Yun Shizi. Is Yun Shizi going back to anling county? " Zhao xuanzhi and other senior general Zhao no longer spoke, then said hello to Yunfeng and asked.


    This is Zhao xuanzhi. If he changes to Mo Huan, Yun Feng will not talk to him well.


    "General Zhao, nice to meet you again! This road is not only to anling County, but also to other places. " Finish saying, horseshoe "dada" a few, come to small stone in front.


    Opposite the little stone, Yunfeng is in a better mood. His eyes and chin are very similar to Shen Qing, and he is the only relative Shen Qing cares about.


    "Little stone, how can he come out to play without studying in school?" Cloud Maple asked to small stone, tone obviously mild a lot.


    "Brother Yun, I will go to the capital with Uncle Zhao." Xiaoshitou is very happy at the thought of going to the capital to see the world. He is very happy all the way, and his excitement has not weakened by half.


    "Your sister she" Yun Feng frowns, Shen Qing will not leave behind a big stall in anling County for no reason, and run to the capital just to have a look.


    "Oh, sister, she''s in the carriage behind." Said little stone.


    As expected, Qing''er is coming!


    Yunfeng immediately? He took the reins and rode to the last carriage.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan have heard the dialogue outside, they did not expect, really met Yunfeng.


    Listen to Yunfeng asked himself, Shen Qing suddenly realized that he has a boyfriend. But Yu Guangzhong saw Mo Huan''s black and smelly face, and suddenly she didn''t want to see Yun Feng.


    Think about what happened to her and Mo Huan since last night. Although they were not what they expected, they didn''t seem to be too exclusive, but these behaviors were sorry for Yun Feng after all.


    Now not only don''t want to see him, but also have no face to see him.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is approaching. Shen Qing frowns. After a while, he sees himself and Mo Huan alone in the carriage. Will he be embarrassed and angry?The sound of the horse''s hooves was closer, as if Yunfeng was beside him, even his breathing could be heard.


    However, this feeling was only for a moment. When Shen Qing and Mo Huan thought he would stop, and even looked over the curtain, the sound of the horse''s hooves continued to float away.


    Well, what''s going on here? Can''t it be that just now Yun Feng just asked himself. After that, he forgot about it? Forget yourself? It''s too forgetful!


    Shen Qing pricked up her ears, tensed all her nerves, and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    Yunfeng path to the last carriage, thinking of her beloved girl sitting in it, a ripple in my heart.


    "Qing''er, why don''t you wait for me in the county? There''s nothing to see in the capital. Now leave with me and I''ll take you to see the world, OK Cloud Maple full of affectionate said.


    He doesn''t want Shen Qing to go to the capital. There are too many temptations in the capital, and it''s still Mo Huan''s territory. I''m afraid Shen Qing will never come back after she goes there.


    What''s more, with Mo Huan and Zhao jiadang as the backers, she has to take part in some famous communication. If she meets Li Menger, what should she do?


    Yunfeng has thought about it when she returns to Beijing this time. Shen Qing is not an ordinary woman. She will not be hidden in the boudoir mansion like other women. She has incomparable wisdom and insight, courage and courage to make men afraid, and freshness and nature to make him fall in love with.


    These characteristics are enough to let her go into the world side by side with him. Yunfeng believes that with Shen Qing''s company, his career will be more smooth.


    Yunmei and qingdie are the only people in the car. Yunmei heard his elder brother say so, a Lengshen: elder brother, like sister qinger?!

 Chapter 422

    Think about the past again, it seems that it is true. Just as the elder brother, how can she marry Qing''er to be a concubine? And as Qing''er''s temperament, how can she be willing to be a concubine.


    Busy lift the car curtain, Yunmei head out, a face incredible looking at Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng is still waiting to see Shen Qing''s pretty face, but he doesn''t want to. What he finds out is his familiar sister, Yunmei!


    "Mel? Why are you here? " Yunfeng was surprised. He never thought that there was his sister in the car. Shouldn''t she have a baby in Shen Qing''s house?


    "Brother, I need to go to the capital for something." Yunmei returned, but she couldn''t digest the information she had just heard.


    "Nonsense! You are not familiar with the place of life, and you are a girl. What can I do for you to go to the capital? Come back with me Cloud Maple frowns to say.


    He is now very upset, Shen Qing left anling county is enough to let him unprepared, and now his own sister who does not let people worry is also adding trouble!


    "Brother, I really have something to go to the capital." Yunmei said eagerly, but she could see Yunfeng''s expression of no doubt. Yunmei lowered her eyelids, and her teeth clenched her pink lips. When she looked at xiangyunfeng again, she continued firmly: "brother, I respect you. You are my brother. When I come back, I will tell you what''s going on. But if you insist on stopping me, I''m sorry, my father has driven me out of the cloud family. I''m no longer the daughter of the cloud family, nor your sister! "


    Yunfeng''s heart a shock, he how all didn''t expect, from small to big clever sensible sister, unexpectedly can say such words!


    First of all, in the matter of getting married, it''s absolutely impossible. Now, it''s just for the sake of going to the capital, so I don''t want to be my big brother.


    There must be something unusual about her trip to the capital. What is the reason?


    looked at Yunmei''s resolute face. Yun Feng frowned and frowned on her first. Anyway, she had an eyeliner in the capital, so that they could stare at her at any time.


    "Mei''er, where is Qing''er?" Cloud Maple straight to the point asked. On the way, he was still thinking about whether to go back to anling county first, take Shen Qing with him, and then go elsewhere.


    Since we meet here, it''s just right that we should take her away this time. Even if we don''t have fame, we should let her stay with us.


    He believes that with her ability and charm, if she can become her own woman first, she will be determined to be her own woman.


    "Sister Qing''er, she''s not in this carriage. She''s in the front one." Yunmei said, with her eyes.


    She has been with Shen Qing and Mo Huan for a long time. Now she feels that it is better for Shen Qing to follow Mo Huan than to follow elder brother.


    In fact, big brother is good at everything, but the only thing qinger''s sister wants to think about is that he can''t give it.


    After meeting Shen Yi, Yunmei also finds out that monogamy is very happy. The matter of affection is selfish and can''t accommodate a third person, but why do men marry so many women and let each other''s true feelings take root?


    Although Shen Yi has changed now, she would rather be widowed than be with him, Yunmei doesn''t regret that she put everything down for him.


    Even if only a few months of sincere relationship, it is enough for her to remember and recall for a lifetime.


    Yunfeng listened to Yunmei''s words and looked along her eyes. It was mo Huan''s carriage.


    Is Qing''er in Mo Huan''s car? In front of the car is mo Huan''s little boy, that Mo Huan is also in it?


    His conversation with Yunmei just now was clearly heard by Shen Qing, who has been listening attentively. Now that he''s called to see himself, it''s not good for him to hide in Mo Huan''s car. It''s better for him to come out on his own initiative than to be killed by him? Come out with face.


    Moreover, Yunmei told him that she was here. Even if she didn''t want to see him again, today''s meeting was settled.


    When Yunfeng drives the horse over, Shen Qing just gets out of the car and stands under the car with a jump and agility.


    Yunfeng''s face is warm when he sees his sweetheart. Just as the warmth has just warmed up, he sees that the curtain of the car is raised, and Mo Huan''s evil face appears beside Shen Qing.


    The brow is mercilessly wrinkling, just hang the smile on the face also with Mo Huan''s appearance and freeze.


    Eyes coldly staring at Mo Huan, that beautiful but beat face, how to see all let cloud Maple uncomfortable.


    Just because of the difference of identity, Yunfeng endured the disgust in his heart, nodded to Mo Huan, and lightly said, "I''ve met Mo Shizi", but he didn''t look at him any more.


    Ignore is the best look down on.


    Mo Huan didn''t care either. He said with a smile to Yun Feng, "I didn''t expect that it was a coincidence that I could meet Yun Shizi here."


    Cloud Maple cold hum together, do not answer.


    Shen Qing doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere. Her hand hanging in her sleeve gently tugs Mo Huan beside him, indicating that he should not talk, let alone fight here.


    "Brother Yun, how was your trip to the capital?" From ancient times to the present, from the inside to the outside, this kind of damned politeness can never be avoided. Even if you are in a bad mood, you should smile and say hello to your acquaintances. When others ask you if you are OK, you should also smile and say "I''m fine."."Qing''er, everything goes well here, but I miss you very much. How about going back with me?" Yun Feng looks at Shen Qing affectionately, trying to look very gentle and gentle.


    She clearly has her own carriage, but she gets into Mo Huan''s car. Moreover, there are only two of them in this small enclosed space, which makes Yun Feng very uncomfortable. But no matter how uncomfortable he is, he has to be calm. Shen Qing can''t feel that he is very careful.


    Shen Qing frowned. She didn''t like Yun Feng. She said she missed her very much, but she said realistically, "Brother Yun, I want to accompany sister Mei. Besides, this trip to the capital won''t last long. We will go back to the county soon."


    "It won''t be long. How long is that?" Cloud Maple asks a way lightly.


    Well, how long? It depends on when deputy general Wei will come back and when your sister wants to come back!


    "It''s not good to say, but it will be as soon as possible." Shen Qing doesn''t want to go on. She sees that the capital is coming. She just wants to settle down quickly. It''s a bumpy road. She feels that she has no muscle and no bone. How hard she feels!


    Shen Qing impatient tone, Yunfeng heard, Mo Huan also heard.


    Mo Huan toward cloud Maple provocative smile, angry cloud Maple want to dig out his pair of discharge peach blossom eyes.


    "Qing''er, come back with me!" Cloud Maple some stretch not to live the strength son, the tone all unconsciously rushed some.


    He lost his momentum in front of Mo Huan, but he couldn''t lose Shen Qing to him.

 Chapter 423

    Judging from the current situation, Shen Qing obviously has a good relationship with him and has some resistance to himself. This cognition makes him worried, scared, angry and angry.


    Yunfeng''s impolite attitude towards Shen Qing makes Mo Huan furious: what are you special about! I don''t dare to be fierce to him. Who are you to be fierce to her!


    The real Qi gathered in the palm. When she raised her hand to give Yunfeng a palm, Shen Qing said coldly: "Brother Yun, this leg is on me. I''ll listen to you wherever you want to go, it''s none of your business! I wanted to say hello to you before I left the county, but I forgot that you were not there at all


    As soon as Shen Qing thought of it, he felt uncomfortable. He kept saying that he liked himself and cared about himself. But after so many days, he didn''t even say hello. If she had not gone to fukeju because of Yunmei and Shen Yi, and Yunmei wanted to find him, the shopkeeper would have told them that Yunfeng had left anling County long ago, otherwise she would not have known.


    Although his heart does not have him, but since each other promised to give an opportunity, we should be serious, even if the heart can not be serious, but at least in form like that.


    Now he''s so mean to order himself so harshly. Why?!


    Yunfeng finished that sentence, in fact, some regret in his heart, how he was willing to be so fierce to her, but now, the arrow is on the way and had to send, he is also forced to lose control.


    "Qing''er, don''t be angry. I just don''t want to be separated from you for so long. Why don''t you come back with me? I''m going to a few other places. I''ll take you with me Cloud Maple some pray to say.


    Mo Huan heard a burst of comments: this man''s face is really thick! It''s better than singing. Take Xiaoqing everywhere. A girl''s family is so public. What do you take Xiaoqing for!


    Shen Qing is also disgusted, it''s too much to say, he said so clearly, he didn''t realize how much he cared about leaving without saying goodbye!


    Does he have to make himself clear in front of the public and give everyone a bad impression so that he can understand?


    Forget it, what if I don''t understand? With my heart, Shen Qing doesn''t want to continue with him. Too tired!


    "Brother Yun, it''s getting late. We have to keep on going. So do you. Pay attention to your safety. See you later." Shen Qing didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. She said goodbye directly, turned around, supported the carriage frame with one hand, and jumped onto the carriage.


    Cloud Maple looking at Shen Qing''s skill, heart a shock: Xiao Qing unexpectedly still have such skill? But I have been with her for so long, and I don''t feel that she knows martial arts, and I don''t feel that there is real Qi in her body.


    Mo Huan mouth with a smile, cool to see a cloud maple, turn around also followed Shen Qing into the car.


    Her Xiaoqing, is so arrogant and domineering, should be so arrogant and domineering! Mo Huan is now more sure that for her temperament and temper, only she can live side by side with herself.


    Yunfeng watched them enter the carriage. The curtain of the carriage flashed in front of his eyes, which cut off his eyes to Shen Qing and the world between him and Shen Qing.


    His heart is full of anger. The real Qi gathered in his palm is about to shoot out at the wheel, but he thinks that Shen Qing is still sitting in it. If the car turns over, his Qing''er will be hurt.


    He can''t get out and go back.


    The motorcade started slowly and rowed one by one in front of Yunfeng, leaving only the remnant of Shen Qing in front of the carriage.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, Yunmei''s carriage had just left, and a huge stone on the side of the road was broken. See cloud Maple full face anger, palm or push the huge stone posture, and the true Qi in his palm, has hit to just broken stone.


    Mo Huan sneered: if he is really a gentleman, if he can treat Shen Qing from the beginning to the end, if he can give her everything she wants, he will not be so aggressive.


    No matter whether Shen Qing likes Yunfeng or not, he will not let her be with Yunfeng. Moreover, Shen Qing has no him in her heart.


    "Five!" Wait for Mo Huan this motorcade to leave, cloud maple is hurtling air cold to drink a, a shadow floats and comes.


    "My Lord The shadow did not expect that in broad daylight, the master would let him appear.


    , "now you go back to Beijing, tell the eyeliner over there, and stare at miss two and the girl who spoke to me!" Yunfeng didn''t look at dark Wei five. With this command, he clipped his legs and trotted forward across the horse. The motorcade behind him also followed Yunfeng closely.


    Wuyi Leng: the girl who just talked to the master?!


    He noticed that it was Miss Shen who once lived in the mansion? Shen San and Shen Liu are all following her now, especially Shen Liu. When he just came back from Qingxi Town, he had a bad time with them.


    Staring at miss two and Miss Shen? Although the second young lady was driven out of the house, the master still couldn''t let her go, and Miss Shen. No matter where he went, the master was worried. The master was really a good man with love and righteousness!


    When it was getting dark, Shen Qing and his family finally arrived at the gate of the capital.


    As soon as the guard was about to close the gate, he saw a group of people coming slowly from the official road. Then he took a closer look. Oh, my God! These are the two generals of Zhao family!"General Zhao is back! General Zhao is back! " The officers and soldiers on duty nearby gathered to look out.


    "Well, look, the generals are different from our soldiers! Look at the momentum of others. If you just sit on the horse, tens of thousands of troops can be scared away. " A soldier said admiringly.


    "You are exaggerating! If that''s the case, what else can we recruit in Dashun? Just let General Zhao and his son go. " The other soldier was singing the opposite tune.


    "You! Try again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you so hard that your mother can''t recognize you The adoring soldier glared angrily and was about to hit the one who was carrying him just now.


    "All right, all right, have you finished? You can always fight. When they come, be honest with me!" The leaders of the gate guards drank, and the rest of the soldiers were honest.


    When Shen Qing was sitting in the carriage and walked into the gate of the city, she suddenly felt like returning to her hometown.


    The thick wall and neat blue stone brick floor, even if it is almost dark, can still be seen from the gap of the curtain, the lights outside are dim.


    This is the capital?! The hometown of my former life is also the capital city. Although many changes have taken place after thousands of years of evolution, we can still find the shadow left by history, especially the culture and connotation, which is worth exploring and pondering.

 Chapter 424

    The carriage went all the way to Fu Junfu. When it came to a fork in the road, Bai Jinxu stopped the carriage. Mo Huan in the carriage lifted the driving curtain and said to the old general Zhao: "Uncle Zhao, I''ll take Xiao Qing back to the palace. Let''s say goodbye."


    Zhao xuanzhi frowns and takes Xiaoqing back to the palace?


    "I''d better go to my general''s house. My wife''s birthday party will be in two days. I need Miss Qing''s help to give me some advice and hold a new party." General Zhao won''t let Shen Qing live in Prince Rui''s house.


    This time he called Shen Qing back just to let his wife have a look. This is his second daughter-in-law. There is no reason for his daughter-in-law to live in someone else''s house, or a good man to her home.


    "Elder sister, I heard from brother Xuan that there are many guest rooms in the general''s mansion. You can go to Uncle Zhao''s house with me." Little Stone said to Shen Qing in the car.


    The conversation in front was clearly heard by Yunmei in the carriage behind. Qingdie holds Yunmei and stands at the door of the carriage. Yunmei picks up the curtain and says to Shen Qing, "sister qinger, I want to live in the general''s house and wait for the news of Wei''s deputy general. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    Even if it is decided by the majority, the voice of going to the general''s house is far greater than that of going to the ruiwang''s house. Mo Huan''s face is blue: it''s just a matter of accommodation. Actually, everyone is against himself!


    Shen Qing also thinks it''s reasonable to hear that, especially the general''s wife''s birthday. She should be able to do something about it. After all, her purpose is to celebrate someone''s birthday.


    "Mo Huan, I''ll go to Uncle Zhao''s house first. You can wait for the general''s wife to finish the birthday party." With that, Shen Qing got up and tried to get out of the car.


    "Qing, where are you going?" Mo Huan grabbed Shen Qing''s arm and asked in an urgent tone.


    "I''m going to take a car with sister Mei! If I don''t take a bus, can I walk? I have to know where it is, too Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan with a puzzled face.


    Mo Huan a face black line, where does he want to let her walk to "sit back!" Mo Huan pulled Shen Qing back and sat on his leg again.


    With the last experience, Shen Qing immediately strained her strength and didn''t take him too hard. Mo Huan also learned the lesson from the road. He didn''t want to get out of the carriage with a small tent for a while. As soon as Shen Qinggang sat down, he hugged her and let her sit beside him.


    They both breathed in their hearts and looked at each other, almost embarrassed.


    "Baijin, let''s go to the general''s mansion together!" Mo Huan closed his sight and said to Bai Jin who was driving outside the carriage.


    "


    don''t you go back to the palace? It''s going to be at the door of our house. I really don''t care. Who wants him to be the master? He''ll go wherever he goes. Fortunately, the general''s house is not a strange place.


    Old general Zhao thought that Mo Huan would go back to his house by himself. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy stayed at his house again!


    In the past, they were reluctant to be separated from his two sons, but now it''s better to rely on his second daughter-in-law!


    Mr. Zhao thinks that his second son must have had a grudge against this smelly boy in his last life. He is haunted!


    However, he is the son of King Rui. He is the emperor''s nephew and the Empress Dowager''s grandson who can''t kiss any more. There are only places he doesn''t want to go. He hasn''t said where he can''t go. What''s more, with his friendship with his father, it''s like his third son. There''s no reason not to let him go to the general''s mansion.


    That''s all. Let''s go together.


    Zhao xuanzhi, however, frowned slightly at first, then spread out, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously from the angle that no one found.


    When it was completely dark, they finally arrived at the general''s house. Because of the advance notice from the bodyguard, the general''s house didn''t turn off the lights to sleep. Instead, the lights were bright, waiting for the master to return from a long distance.


    "It''s very late now. It''s dusty and uncomfortable. You all go to wash, then have a rest early, and see my wife tomorrow." Master Zhao said to the young people and strode to the main courtyard.


    He hasn''t seen his wife for a long time.


    At this time, a few servant girls came over and took them to their guest rooms.


    The general''s house is different, red walls and grey tiles, tall and dignified, full of dignity. Although there are flower beds and pavilions and bridges, there are more pine forests and stone carvings.


    Shen Qing and Yunmei live in the same yard. The yard is not big, but it''s fresh and chic. It''s a guest room for female guests.


    Look at Yunmei again. Although she looks tired, her mental state is not bad.


    Go back to your room, clean and tidy room, big carved flower drawing steps, light pink curtain, round table stool, delicate dressing table, a copper round mirror. Next to the round mirror, there is a red sandalwood jewelry box. On the box, a round wooden comb is lying there quietly.


    Everything here makes people feel warm and comfortable.


    After a while, two servant girls came in and out of the house, filled the bathtub with hot water, and sprinkled a layer of fragrant petals.


    Petal bath!


    I''ve seen it on TV before. The water is full of petals. Shen Qing doesn''t know what good it is for her skin to put petals in the water, but at least it looks good-looking and romantic.Today, although this is just a bath bucket, although the area is not large, unlike in the TV series, it is a big pool, but it is also very pleasant to watch.


    Or the ancients will enjoy it! Go in and feel it first!


    Just about to take off her clothes, she saw that the two maids were still standing there and didn''t mean to leave. Shen Qing''s hands were stiff. She stared at them in surprise and asked, "what else


    The two maids also looked confused and looked at each other. One of them said, "maidservants serve girls to bathe."


    In ancient times, the rich could not take care of themselves after eating and drinking!


    It''s really comfortable for people to wait on her. She can only accept some simple care, such as taking a bath. Even qingdie, who is already very familiar with herself, can''t accept herself to wipe her around naked.


    I''m not a lily!


    If a handsome guy wipes himself, Shen Qing''s face turns red. She finds that when she thinks of this problem, Mo Huan, the evil male fox demon, pops up in her mind!


    This shame in the heart, but the face is more red, the whole look is very embarrassed.


    When the two maids saw the new girl, they didn''t ask them to help them to change clothes or take a bath. They just stood there in a trance, and their faces were getting more and more red.


    I guess this girl doesn''t blame other people''s servant girls, they think.

 Chapter 425

    "Girl?" Another servant girl saw that Shen Qing didn''t make a sound and called.


    "Ah? Ah Shen Qing suddenly came back to herself. She was thinking that it was mo Huan who was taking a bath.


    Ouch, it''s so gorgeous! Xiang * is so gorgeous that she almost never regained her mind!


    "I, I don''t have to wait. I like to soak quietly by myself. You, you go back to have a rest first." Shen Qing is a little embarrassed. She is not only in front of Mo Huan, but also in front of two little servant girls. It''s too embarrassing!


    The two servant girls looked at each other again, as if they were making sure whether it was reliable to leave now. Then they looked at Shen Qing again. With their affirmative eyes, they were slightly lucky and left the clean room.


    There are not many clothes in summer. Shen Qing takes off herself a few times. When she sits in the tub, her whole body feels comfortable. It''s like soaking all the bones that have been bumped wrong by the car.


    In fact, she used to soak every day, but these three days she had a hard time. Although she could take a bath in the place where she stayed at night, considering that the bucket might have been used by many people, and there were men and women, Shen Qing felt sick and preferred to sleep dirty rather than take a bath in that bucket.


    It''s not the same here. It''s a new bucket. Even if it''s not, it''s also the guest room for female guests, the bathing bucket for female guests, and the one who can come to the general''s residence must be a fastidious family.


    Then lift the fresh petals floating on the water, the faint fragrance of the flowers curls out with the water vapor, fragrant yourself and the room.


    It''s comfortable to lie on a new soft quilt and smell light incense. This night, Shen Qing had a deep sleep and almost had no sleep.


    The next day, when the sky was bright, she heard the sound of walking and talking in the yard, and the song of birds. Shen Qing rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    Just came up, a little slow but God: where is this?!


    But she quickly realized that this is the general''s residence. Looking at the sky outside, and habitually looking at the sundial outside the window, I think that the whole Dashun Kingdom has only its own yard.


    No matter what time it is, I always have to get up at dawn. Now I''m a guest at other people''s home. I can''t get up until they call for lunch.


    Besides, yesterday Mr. Zhao also said that he would go to see the general''s wife today. It''s a serious matter to see the hostess. This etiquette can''t be lost.


    Get out of bed, dress and look at the washing plate: empty!


    In the past life, I went to the bathroom directly. There was a faucet. There was hot and cold water in the faucet. There was a hand basin under it. It was convenient to brush my teeth and wash my face. However, if I wanted to be served by others, they didn''t know what to serve.


    But it''s different here. You have to use a basin. It''s inconvenient. In fact, there is no living water for sanitation.


    Ah, but at present, there is no water. It''s not convenient or sanitary.


    Recently, qingdie has been taking care of her. She doesn''t know how to use facial cleanser. Forget it, she still needs to learn to be self reliant. Otherwise, she can''t even wash her face.


    Shen Qing picked up the basin and prepared to fetch water by herself.


    Just out of the inner room, I saw yesterday that the two maids were lightly wiping everywhere, and there were two basin shelves beside, each with a basin of water.


    Well, they are cleaning the room. The dishcloth in their hands needs to be washed for a while. The basin of water is used to wash the dishcloth.


    Shen Qing didn''t think much. She was going out with the basin.


    "Girl" a servant girl called to stop Shen Qing, "girl but need water, servant girl help you." Then he put down the rag in his hand and went forward to take the copper basin in Shen Qing''s hand.


    "Oh, that''s nice. I''m not familiar with this place. I really don''t know where to get facial cleanser." Shen Qing said with a grateful smile.


    Er, the servant girl was stunned, and then asked, "girl, do you need facial cleanser?"


    "Ah, yes, when I get up, I have to wash my face, of course." Shen Qing wondered, does this question need to be asked? Don''t tell her that people in Beijing go out without washing their faces. She doesn''t believe it!


    "Girl, your washing water is ready for you. It''s still hot." The servant girl said, at the same time came to Shen Qinggang just saw one of the two basin shelves, took a clean cloth towel, immersed in the water.


    waht?£¡ Is this face wash? Are you sure?


    as like as two peas, Shen Shen looked at the two shelves, one meter apart, but they were exactly the same. The water is clear, and the white cloth inside is floating and heavy, like a holy white lotus.


    Look at the one next to you. The water quality is also very clear. Shen Qing is looking at, another servant girl comes over, salutes Shen Qingfu, and goes to the basin to clean the dishcloth.


    One is for them to wash the dishcloth, the other is to wash her face. Shen Qing''s heart began to beat a little. Didn''t this basin of water really wash the dishcloth just now?


    Looking at the white lotus in the water, it seems that it is not so white, even with a little gray. Shen Qing doesn''t know how to ask, so that she won''t feel embarrassed.


    "What''s the problem, girl?" It is estimated that this servant girl has never encountered such a situation before. No wonder, Shen Qing took a good look at her, like a new comer.Another servant girl came forward, looked at the basin of water, looked at Shen Qing, said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry, this is new water. I wanted to bring it in directly, but I didn''t disturb the girl because she was fast asleep. "


    Shen Qing has a look at this servant girl. She is older than the one just now. She should have been in the house for a while. No wonder she has such a look.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was a little distracted, the older maid thought she was dubious and said with a smile, "maybe I can change a basin of new water for you."


    "Oh, no, No." Shen Qing came back to her senses. They all said that. It''s no good to let them go again. Let alone other people''s maids, even her own. Shen Qing doesn''t like to trouble them too much.


    Although they are slaves, maidservants and servants, in Shen Qing''s opinion, this is only their work. We should respect other people''s work and their achievements.


    Two servant girls did not expect that this beautiful girl was so polite and easy to talk. When they were supposed to be in bed with Shen Qing, they went in to wait for them to dress and wash, but just now the voice in the inner room was too light for them to hear.


    The washing water for the master is put together with the water for washing the dishcloth. If other masters find it, they will be furious, but this girl just let it go.


    Is this girl from a very low background, thinking that she has never used a servant girl? But look again, also unlike, see her dress and temperament, not worse than the big lady in the capital.


    Shen Qing didn''t want to wash in front of them, so she carried the water into the inner room.


    "Ah, sister Yuhong, is this the right lady chosen by the general for the second young master?" The servant girl who looks like a little girl is in Shen Qing. As soon as she enters the inner room, she asks the elder servant girl in a secret voice.

 Chapter 426

    Yuhong quickly turned to the door of the inner room to make sure they couldn''t hear their conversation. She whispered back: "Yulan, I''ve told you many times. Don''t talk about the master behind my back!"


    "I''m just curious about sister Yu Hong. Although she looks a little lonely and cold, she seems to have a good temper. She''s good to the servants. If she becomes our master, I''ll ask the housekeeper to transfer me to serve her." Yulan said with a smile while wiping the vase at hand.


    "Well, this girl is a good servant. Follow her, and you won''t be hurt or punished in the future." Yuhong looks into the distance and says. But as soon as he finished, he returned to his senses and patted Magnolia lightly and angrily. He said, "you stinky girl, take my sister to the ditch. Don''t talk about it. Work quickly!"


    Magnolia turned her lips, and while wiping the babaoge, she murmured: "sister Yuhong, I don''t believe you don''t want your wife to worry about everything, grandma and granddaughter"


    "Magnolia!" Jade red a deep rage, immediately stopped the words behind magnolia, "if you still want you this small life, masters of things, you less in the back said!"


    "Oh, I see." Yulan sticks out her tongue. As expected, she doesn''t speak any more and works with her head down.


    Yuhong shakes her head helplessly: this new girl is good everywhere. She has a sweet mouth and doesn''t have to work. She never steals and swindles when she does things. It''s just that her mouth is too broken and she always likes to gossip about all kinds of things.


    Outside the grapevine to say even if, the masters of the matter, she did not shy away. It would be nice if someone could hear this and tell the master that she could keep half of her life.


    When Shen Qing came out, they did almost the same job. Yulan immediately came forward and said to Shen Qing with a smile, "is the girl hungry? I''ll go and bring her breakfast."


    With that, he ran out happily.


    "This little girl is really warm and lovely, especially when she was laughing just now. There are a pair of big dimples on her face, which makes Shen Qing feel happy. She always wants to press it.


    Yuhong also took up her work, poured a cup of hot tea for Shen Qing, and went into the inner room to continue to clean up the room. However, she couldn''t help crying and laughing at Yulan''s behavior just now: this little girl, she''s in a hurry now, and the intention is too obvious!


    But this is also her characteristic, simple and transparent, others can see through her at a glance, she does not matter, still happy all day long.


    If it doesn''t offend people, it''s OK. Once it offends people, there are too many ways to deal with her, and she can''t say what she has suffered!


    Shen Qing is waiting for breakfast, looking at the sunshine outside. The capital is located in the south of Qingxi Town and anling county. The temperature will be higher and the sunshine will be stronger.


    Looking at the warm sunshine, I feel that there is something missing.


    The fingers hit the table boring, making an irregular "Dong Dong" sound.


    At this time, I heard a quarrel in the yard.


    The quarrel here only lives with Yunmei and qingdie, but qingdie should be by Yunmei''s side. Who would come here early in the morning to fight?


    Shen Qing''s mind immediately emerged that when she had just arrived at the residence of Prince Yun, one morning, before she got up, there were calls and curses outside the door. Green butterfly was also present at that time.


    The person who yelled was aunt Xing of the county Lord. Then there was a series of unforgettable and hateful episodes.


    Originally all calm heart, a recall of these bad past, Shen Qing inexplicably irritable.


    Are all the high gate courtyards going to have these pickles? But when you think of the amiable General Zhao and the infatuated Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Qing doesn''t want to believe that there will be such a person in their family.


    Upset to stand up, the total to face, I just came to Zhadao yesterday, also can''t provoke anyone, she to see, who is all right to find fault!


    Can just walk to the door, open the door, to the yard so a look, Shen Qing then silly eyes!


    She said how she felt like something was missing this morning. It turned out that Mo Huan didn''t come to find himself.


    In the past few months, this monster has been pounding on his door every morning. It''s hard to get used to it if he doesn''t come all of a sudden. But why does he stand in the yard now and quarrel with that little servant girl just now?


    Shen Qing strides over. Mo Huan''s eyes, which are still full of anger, immediately smile. But before he can call Shen Qing, Yulan turns around and sees that she is the future second daughter-in-law. She runs a few steps with red eyes and comes to Shen Qing. She complains with a cry: "girl, I''ve told this young man several times that our lady''s yard is not good Xu Wai entered, but the young master didn''t listen, and the maidservant couldn''t stop him. "


    " Qing "Mo Huan was about to speak, and was intercepted by Yulan.


    "Girl, please advise me to leave." Magnolia said prayingly, pulling Shen Qing''s sleeve.


    "This little girl, doesn''t she know who this person is? This is the sweetheart of the second young master in their mansion! Let me coax her out. Does she want to be fired?!"Yulan!" When Shen Qingzheng didn''t know what to do, Yuhong came out to help her out.


    "Met Mo Shizi." Yuhong comes to Mo Huan and gives a salute respectfully.


    Yulan is still waiting for the new girl to coax out the enchanting young master, but she doesn''t want to call him Mo Shizi!


    Who in this mansion doesn''t know Mo Shizi''s name! They all say that he is beautiful. Now he is looking at it. Sure enough, why don''t he think about it!


    Yulan really want to smoke a few mouth, how to meet the real Buddha do not know?!


    Standing in the same place, Yuhong pinches Yulan with her hand hidden in her sleeve. Yulan returns to her senses and says anxiously to Mo Huan: "I''ve seen Mo Shizi. I''m new here. I don''t know that you are not right. I don''t know that Mo Shizi is mo Shizi. Ah, it''s not right"


    "OK, OK, let''s go." Mo Huan is too lazy to be true with a maid. He waves impatiently to let her and Yuhong step down.


    Yuhong saw that the overlord didn''t blame her. She was so scared that she quickly took Yulan and went to the next room.


    After going out for a few steps, she quietly looked back. Now they didn''t notice her side any more. Yuhong sighed and glared at Yulan. She was still frightened and said, "Oh, Yulan, if you want to please your future master, it depends on the situation! It''s said that Mo Shizi has a bad temper. Although he can''t beat women, there are always sales. Don''t you want to stay here, ah? "

 Chapter 427

    Yulan was scared out of her mind at this time. How did she know that the mythical figure would suddenly appear in the courtyard of the female guest!


    "But that''s our future second daughter-in-law, how can we let her single son and a man?" Yulan stammered.


    Jade red stares at her one eye, did not have the good spirit ground to reply a sentence: "discuss the business of master son in the back again!"


    And Mo Huan, for a small servant girl''s block is just depressed. He used to come here often, and almost all the servants here knew him, but they didn''t expect that they had been accompanying Shen Qing in recent months, and the general''s house had a new servant girl, and some people didn''t recognize him.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s radiant face, he must have had a good night''s sleep. Mo Huan''s depressed mood was swept away, and the corners of his mouth cheerfully stirred up. He said to Shen Qing, "Qing, how about I take you to the capital today?"


    He had long wanted Shen Qing to come to the capital, and he had imagined countless times how he would treat her if she came.


    Now it''s time to make your dream come true.


    Shen Qing is naturally happy when she goes shopping. Although the streets of anling county have been visited, they are a corner after all. How can they compare with the prosperous capital! The capital is the place that really shows the culture, customs and economic situation of this country.


    I ran to a thousand years ago without any reason. I have to know what it was like. Besides, another important thing is that two days later, the general''s wife''s birthday party will be held. It is said that the invitation has already been sent out, and the people in the mansion are busy arranging and preparing.


    "Good! But do we have to see Madame first? " The gift of being a guest can''t be lost. What''s more, it''s Zhao xuanzhi''s own mother. It can''t give them the impression that they don''t have a tutor, although they may not have a result with him.


    "That''s nature!" Mo Huan lightly a smile, say, then take Shen Qing to go out.


    "Sister qinger, etc." Yunmei comes out of her room and stops Shen Qing who is about to leave.


    "Eh? Sister Mei, did you have a good rest yesterday? " Shen Qing thought the pregnant woman would sleep more.


    "Good." Yunmei has no intention to entangle this topic. She also knows that it''s Shen Qing''s habit to say hello. She goes on to say, "sister Qing''er, is this going to visit her mother''s wife?"


    "Ah? "Mother''s wife?" Shen Qing is stunned. Who is the master mother?


    When Mo Huan saw Shen Qing, he knew that she had many new words that he didn''t know. Similarly, Shen Qing couldn''t respond to many words here.


    "Qing is the general''s wife, brother Zhao''s mother." Mo Huan whispered a reminder.


    "Oh yes, we''re going now. I thought sister Mei hasn''t got up yet. Since she has, let''s go together." Shen Qing walks to Yunmei with a smile, gently takes her arm and says.


    "OK, but sister Qing''er will wait for a moment." Yunmei said, turned back to the room.


    Shen Qing thinks that she wants to change her clothes or make up. After all, she wants to see her elders. She has to live in a family during this time. She has to be careful and pay attention to her appearance.


    But don''t want to, cloud plum soon came back, at the same time in the hand many a crimson brocade gift box.


    Gift box?!


    The trough! The first time I went to someone else''s house, I forgot how much I had brought a gift. How big is it!


    Look at Yunmei again. She is really a lady of a wealthy family. She knows the rules.


    Yunmei saw that Shen Qing''s face was not right, and saw that her hands were empty. She asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with qinger''s sister, but there is no suitable gift?"


    What''s special is that there is no suitable gift! Sister, I just forgot to prepare the present!


    "Mo Huan, why don''t we go later?" Shen Qing goes to Mo Huan and says uneasily.


    "What happened to Qing?" Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who didn''t look very well, and asked anxiously, his eyes full of concern.


    "I, I, I forgot to prepare the gift," Shen Qing stammered.


    Mo Huan was stunned. He never thought about it, because he never gave it away.


    Frown, Mo Huan puzzled to ask: "do not need to prepare, this is very good."


    Shen Qing really wants to kick him. Sister, can I compare with you! Who are you and who am I! What''s your relationship with his family, sister? What''s my relationship with his family?!


    You are self willed, sister, I dare not!


    Unable to argue with Mo Huan, Shen Qing turned and asked Xiang Yunmei, "sister Mei, what''s your present?"


    Shen Qing wants to refer to what things were given to female elders in ancient times.


    Yunmei gently opened the brocade box in her hand. The dark blue velvet was not on it. There was an old ginseng with a diameter of one inch thick. Even the long ginseng whiskers were thick and neatly placed in the box.


    I''ll go! Local tyrant! It''s too generous!


    In my previous life, my father often gave or received gifts in business, including ginseng.


    At that time, the best ginseng she saw was much thinner and smaller than this one, and I heard that it was expensive.Take a look at the root in Yunmei''s hand. If it was put in the previous life, it could be sold at a sky high price.


    But think about it, Yunmei is also the legitimate daughter of a princess. Even if she was driven out of her home, the princess of the county still loves her very much. It must be that the princess of the county secretly gave her this old ginseng.


    Yunmei has a princess''s mother, but she doesn''t have one. She can''t do it. But if you go with Yunmei and give a gift at the same time, the gift can''t be much worse than her.


    Shen Qing is dying of depression. Before she came out, why didn''t she ask Yunmei if she had not? Either she prepared a big gift in advance, or she asked Yunmei to change the gift into a smaller one.


    Now it''s all about this. It''s impossible for Yunmei to exchange gifts, and she has nothing.


    Yunmei also heard Shen Qing say that she didn''t prepare a gift. She frowned slightly and asked tentatively, "sister Qing''er, can you bring some valuables or jewelry, which can be used as a meeting gift for the time being?"


    Uh, valuables?


    Shen Qing tilted her eyes and thought about it. When she looked at Xiang Yunmei, she said with a sad face: "the most valuable thing on me is the silver note. Can''t this be a gift?"


    Pu Mo Huan didn''t like giving gifts any more. He also knew that no one would take a silver note as a gift and send it on the surface. Of course, there must be one in the dark, but it was a bribe, not a gift.


    No one will give a silver note as a gift to the housewife.


    Cloud plum is also a face helpless, thought to want to say: "since the fine son younger sister does not have the suitable gift to be able to send, might as well make your specialty."

 Chapter 428

    "That''s a good idea!" Mo Huan said with approval behind him.


    Shen Qing''s face is black. She looks up at Yunmei too much. She''s a smart girl. She''s so stupid that she''s pregnant. She can''t give her a gift. Besides, this time is not right. It''s not a meal at all.


    Then he looked back at Mo Huan. It''s popular to deliver vegetables in Qingqiu. We don''t have this habit.


    However, Yunmei''s proposal still gives Shen Qing a hint that she can''t give valuable gifts, but she can give something that she has made by herself and is hard to find in the world.


    Ignore two people no longer, Shen Qing flurried ground ran to own room, not a moment, flurried ground ran out again.


    "Where''s the green butterfly? Green butterfly Shen Qing starts to shout at the top of her voice.


    "Girl, girl" qingdie hears the sound and runs out of the kitchen.


    "Green butterfly!" Shen Qing drags the green butterfly and whispers something to her, then goes back to her room together.


    After they went in, they spent about a cup of tea. When they came out again, Shen Qing was holding a small jar in her hand. There was a lid on the jar, and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    "What''s this?" Mo Huan stares at the jar curiously and asks.


    Yunmei is also inexplicable, but she guesses that it may be some strange food she makes.


    It''s also good to take this as a gift. For rich families, they are more interested in money, but they are more interested in strange things.


    "Come on, you''ll see in a moment." Shen Qing did not directly answer Mo Huan, but let the green butterfly hold Yunmei and walk out of the yard with her.


    This is worthy of being another home of Mo Huan. He knew this place very well. He didn''t need a servant to lead the way, so he went to the main courtyard.


    Shen Qing sighed: the general''s house is really amazing. The yard is too big. It''s been winding around for so long. I don''t know how many times I''ve lost myself.


    It''s rare that Mo Huan has such a good memory and didn''t take everyone away.


    In the main hall of the main courtyard, on the main seat sat Mr. Zhao and a plump, kind-hearted lady.


    One glance at the lady''s face confirmed that she was Zhao xuanzhi''s mother. They look like each other!


    The general''s wife saw Mo Huan at a glance and waved to him happily. Her voice said gently, "Huan Er is back. Come here and let my aunt see if she is tall."


    Shen Qing suddenly wants to laugh: Changgao?! Do you think he''s a three-year-old?


    But if you think about it, he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. It seems that there is still room and time for him to grow up, but the tone of this lady''s voice is too much like coaxing a child.


    And Mo Huan didn''t seem to think anything was wrong. He went to the general''s wife, gave a salute with a smile on his face, and said happily, "I haven''t seen my aunt for many days, but my aunt is growing younger and more beautiful."


    Puff, Shen Qing''s heart is full of vomit. This evil man''s ability of flattering and flattering is really different! Numbness!


    But this is extremely useful for the general''s wife. She has a bigger smile on her face and a better mood.


    Looking at Shen Qing and Yun Mei, who came in with Mo Huan, the general''s wife said with a smile, "the two girls are miss Qing and miss Mei."


    Shen Qing and Yun Mei politely saluted the general''s wife and said, "I''ve seen you, madam."


    "OK, OK, please take your seats. How tired it is to stand all the time." As the general''s wife said this, she waved to the waiting servant girls and asked them to prepare seats and hot tea for Shen Qing and Yunmei.


    They were not in a hurry to take a seat. Instead, they gave the present to the servant girl and asked her to give it to the general''s wife.


    The general''s wife was very curious when she got the jar. She couldn''t imagine what would be in it if someone gave a gift for the first time?


    If you want to open it, but you think it''s impolite to open the gift in front of the guests, you scratch your heart and lungs to look at the jar for a while.


    Waiting for Shen Qing and Yun Mei to take a seat, the general''s wife finally asked, "Miss Qing, what''s here?"


    Everyone was always surprised that the other guests in the room didn''t make such a mistake!


    But for Shen Qing, in her previous life, whenever she received a gift on her birthday or Christmas, she should open it in front of her friends. That is to show her respect for the giver and love for their gift.


    Just now, Shen Qing was still puzzled. Seeing that his wife just put these gifts aside, she didn''t mean to open them. She felt a little uncomfortable. But now she asked, Shen Qing''s heart was much more relaxed.


    Among the people present, Shen Qing''s expression is in sharp contrast to others, and only her expression is the most relaxed and joyful.


    "Ma''am, this is my hand brewed blueberry wine. It tastes delicious and is very suitable for my lady. It''s just that there are very few mature blueberries, so I don''t brew many. This jar is the only one that I can''t respect. " Shen Qing returned respectfully."Girl, why don''t you honor uncle Zhao first when you have wine?" When Mr. Zhao heard that it was wine, he was the first to be calm.


    Shen Qing a face black line: this let me how to give! Just a little bit, with your huge amount, once you raise your neck, it''s gone. Besides, I don''t want to give it. I want to keep the taste of my past life. Take it out today. It''s impossible!


    Before Shen Qing could reply, the general''s wife glared at Mr. Zhao and said angrily, "what do you want to do with the things that my child gave me?"


    Just then, he turned back and asked Shen Qing, "what kind of wine did you just say this is?"


    "Aunt, blueberry wine." Mo Huan didn''t know when to sit next to Shen Qing. He took the general''s wife''s words and answered for Shen Qing.


    But at this time, he was surprised. He knew that Shen Qing had planted a lot of blueberry trees, but he didn''t know what the blueberry looked like, and even could make wine.


    I don''t know what this wine tastes like.


    But Yunmei was sad when she heard the name.


    She couldn''t forget the name in her life. It was that day that she was willing to give her heart to Shen Yi. It was because she wore a blue dress that Shen Qing gave such a beautiful name for her love with Shen Yi.


    But in fact, it''s not so. If Shen Qing knows what she thinks, she will shout: sister, you think too much!


    "You, go and get a glass of wine!" Master Zhao suddenly said to the servant girl beside him.

 Chapter 429

    The general''s wife was stunned and immediately held the small wine jar on the side table in her arms. She glared at Mr. Zhao and said angrily, "don''t give me the idea of drinking!"


    "I''ll try a little, just a little," Mr. Zhao said.


    "Come on, I don''t know about you. I can drink up my precious wine in two bites. No way!" The general''s wife will never let go of Zhao''s request.


    Shen Qing looks at this old couple''s quarrel and feels very happy. Between husband and wife, it should be.


    Calm down, Shen Qing begins to observe the room and everyone present.


    On the left side of the main hall, which was just opposite her, there were three women sitting there in a dignified manner. They were different in weight and age. The older ones are about the same as the general''s wife, and the younger ones are about thirty.


    Shen Qing suddenly realized who these women were. If there was no accident, they should be the concubines of General Zhao.


    A burst of inexplicable disgust and disgust surged into my heart. Even if they were kind-hearted, Shen Qing didn''t want to take another look.


    Droop eyelids, gently side head, I sit here, is the right side of the main hall, sitting here are some young people.


    The leader is a man who looks very much like Zhao xuanzhi. His face is a little older. He must be his brother, but he looks very weak. He doesn''t look like a martial arts practitioner at all, but he looks like a scholar.


    How can the eldest son of the general''s residence not be used to it? Maybe it''s someone else''s secret.


    Next to him was a beautiful young woman, a little fat, but very white, just the beautiful eyes, a little sharp, the thin lips, a little mean.


    Next to him is Zhao xuanzhi, whose face has been frozen for thousands of years. At this time, it looks very gentle. Maybe it''s because he left the bloody battlefield and returned to his warm home.


    Looking at his parents'' love and intimacy, he must be happy to be a child, and Zhao xuanzhi should not be false.


    Next to Yunmei, there is a girl about her age. She looks very much like Mr. Zhao. Her big eyes are always shining. She must be Zhao xuanzhi''s sister, but I don''t know whether she is the same father, the same mother or the same father and the same mother.


    If you look at them again, you will find Yunmei, yourself and Mo Huan. They are all familiar to you, and you don''t need to look at them again.


    Shen Qing is wandering. Suddenly, Chen Xiaofu''s empty voice turns to see Yunmei. It doesn''t look like her. And then, Mo Huan, he is looking at himself with his eyes full of fun. He is smiling at himself! This belly calls, unexpectedly is specially own!


    Looking up, many people look at themselves. I have to say that I didn''t eat much last night, and I''m really hungry before breakfast today.


    But after a while, they didn''t worship their own five zang organs temple, and they protested like this. It''s still such a serious occasion, and it''s too shameful to be in front of so many people!


    Shen Qing smiles awkwardly and points to Mo Huan beside him. "It''s him. He''s hungry. He has a big appetite and can eat. Well, he can eat and he''s hungry fast."


    Mo Huan''s face, still smiling, suddenly became stiff. In the remaining light, he silently bore the surprise of everyone''s eyes.


    Hate hate ground saw an eye Shen Qing, this smelly wench, incredibly throw such shameful matter to him, let him carry black pot!


    Forget it, for Xiaoqing back black pot, back on the back of it, he is willing if Yi.


    With a dry smile, Mo Huan met the concerned eyes of the two elders in the main seat and said with embarrassment: "recently I''ve been growing up. I eat a lot, digest fast and I''m hungry fast. I''m sorry to disturb you all"


    Shen Qing''s black line: yours! Did you say that? What is noisy to everyone, their voice is so big!


    Thinking of what he said before, Shen Qing''s face became darker. When she was in anling County, Shen Qing found that she seemed to be eating more and more. At that time, Mo Huan joked with her that she was growing up, and it was normal to eat more because she digested and starved quickly.


    This guy, on the surface, said that he was hungry, but in fact, he was insinuating that he had a big appetite and was hungry fast. It''s over to say you''re a loser!


    Just now, Yunmei heard the sound clearly. She quietly turned her head and looked at Shen Qing with a smile.


    In the morning, she heard clearly in her room. She knew that Shen Qing didn''t eat breakfast at all. Last night, she was in a hurry and everyone didn''t eat much. So it''s normal for Shen Qing to be hungry now.


    Just didn''t expect, Mo Shizi will take this gaffe for Qing''er''s sister, it seems that Mo Shizi really didn''t say to Qing''er, feeling better than his big brother Yunfeng.


    As soon as the general''s wife heard that Mo Huan was so hungry, she quickly asked the servant girls to come back for breakfast.


    As soon as Mo Huan heard that he was allowed to eat directly here, he waved and said, "Oh, auntie, I''ve been eating all the food in this house for so long. I want to go to the restaurant outside and try some fresh food."


    Having said that, she stood up and, from an angle that everyone didn''t notice, lowered her head to Shen Qing, who was still sitting, and made her hurry up and go together.Shen Qing was just about to stand up when she realized that Mo Huan was hungry. What''s the matter with her?


    A tangle on the face, is it up or not?!


    Yunmei stood up with the armrest of her chair and said with a smile to the two masters on the main seat, "general and madam, I''m not convenient for my stomach. I feel tired after sitting for a while. If I want to go back to my room and have a rest, I''ll ask the elder to agree."


    "Oh, yes, Miss Mei, please go back quickly. Someone will take Miss Mei back to her room to have a rest!" Said the general''s wife.


    "Don''t bother your wife, just let sister Qing''er help me back." With that, she turned her head to make Shen Qing look and let her down the slope.


    Shen Qing understood this time. Yunmei also knew that she was hungry, and that Mo Huan was carrying the black pot for her just now. Besides, she was not really tired, she was just looking for a chance to escape.


    In the past, when they chatted with each other, they said that they didn''t like this kind of family gathering like a forum. Besides, it''s not their own home. It''s estimated that Yunmei didn''t want to stay any longer and offered flowers to Buddha by the way.


    It''s a rare chance. After passing the village, Shen Qing also stood up and supported Yun Mei in a fake way. She said in a soft voice, "sister Mei, be careful."


    Leaving the seat, Shen Qing said with an apologetic smile to the two elders: "I''ll leave first."


    "Let''s go, you young people, just don''t like to get together with our old friends. Have a good time. Come back at dinner. Do you hear me?" Mr. Zhao is a good old man. He can''t see the twists and turns here. After saying this, he stares at Zhao xuanzhi and winks at him to follow him.

 Chapter 430

    Zhao xuanzhi bowed his head and pretended not to see it. He was so angry that he had to blow his beard and stare. He yelled at his second son, who always let him have no temper: "xuan''er, go to accompany the guests. This is our host''s duty to treat the guests. How do we usually teach you?"


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned. If he was allowed to accompany ah Huan, he would rush out first. If he was with Xiao Qing, maybe it would be OK. But now they are together, and if they go there by themselves, they always feel that they are superfluous.


    Seeing that the old man was about to get angry, the girl who had been sitting next to Yunmei just now stood up and walked to Zhao xuanzhi briskly. As she pulled him, she said, "second brother, let''s go together. Qi''er, the two elder sisters just now feel so intimate. I want to play with them."


    "Xuan''er, you can go with Qi''er. It''s the first time for Miss Qing and miss Mei to come to the capital and take them around." The general''s wife said kindly to the two young people below.


    "Second brother, let''s go!" Zhao Yuqi, the girl just now, holds Zhao xuanzhi. It seems that if he doesn''t get up, she means not to let go.


    Zhao xuanzhi was helpless. He couldn''t get up any more. His clothes were all wrinkled, so he had to go back and change them.


    Get up, in front of the seat of the parents gave a farewell ceremony, was pulled by Zhao Yuqi left the main hall.


    Qingdie has been waiting in the yard. Seeing that Shen Qing and Yunmei are coming out so soon, she is worried that the host will not welcome them. She is so nervous that she stares at their faces.


    But look at their face after the success of the relaxed, green butterfly although don''t know what happened inside, but look at their appearance, they also put down their heart.


    Step forward, hold cloud plum, green butterfly asks a way: "two young ladies can want to return to a room to rest?"


    "Don''t worry. You can walk around with me. The capital is warmer than anling County, and there are more flowers. I don''t know why, since I arrived in the capital yesterday, my mood seems to be much lighter. " Yunmei said with a smile.


    Shen Qing suddenly, this person is lovelorn, you have to change a place to change a mood, otherwise always keep the old place, will see things and think of people, this person has betrayed, the mood can be good strange!


    "Fine, I''ll take you to my restaurant to have some food first, and then take you to have a good tour of the capital, OK?" Mo Huan looked down at Shen Qing in the sun and was in a good mood.


    Finally, I can take my own little girl to be arrogant in my own territory!


    Two people come to the gate, white Jin get dark Wei''s notice, has the carriage waiting there.


    Shen Qing is holding the car shelf ready to jump up, suddenly a clear voice after its own sounded: "Huan brother, sister Qing, wait a minute!"


    Well, when did you have a sister? Or in the capital?!


    Looking back, I only saw Zhao xuanzhi in a black robe at the gate. Next to him was a pretty little girl with a goose yellow skirt and a half arm Confucian skirt and a pale yellow bead hairpin.


    This little girl looks familiar. She seems to have seen her before. Oh, yes, this is the girl sitting next to Yunmei, the daughter of Mr. Zhao.


    Just thinking, these two people have come to the front.


    "Brother Huan, I haven''t come back for a long time. How can I go out to play without calling me?" Zhao Yuqi said angrily to Mo Huan. After that, she looked at Shen Qing and asked with a pair of curious eyes, "are you sister Qing, whom my father often mentioned in his letters? How beautiful you are


    Shen Qing looked at the little girl, and found that she was really not big. She was not much bigger than Xiaoshi. She must be younger than herself. It''s right to call her sister.


    However, looking at Zhao Yuqi''s cute appearance, Shen Qing suddenly wants to pinch her baby''s fat face. It''s white and clean, like a boiled egg that has just been shelled. How can people see and like it.


    Before Shen Qing spoke, Zhao Yuqi continued to chirp like a bird: "sister Qing, it''s your first time to come to the capital. I''ll tell you, I know where there are delicious food and interesting things in the capital. Shall I take you?"


    Mo Huan beside a black line, he finally took Shen Qing to the capital, the result has not gone out, is always entangled with this little girl to cut and!


    That''s no good!


    "I said, sister Yuqi, I know more about your brother Huan than you. Stay away from me and go home to play with your dolls. Don''t make fun of US adults!" Mo Huan went to Shen Qing and declared his priority with his actions.


    "Hey, brother Huan, how can you do that! Before you robbed me of my second brother, now you robbed me of my elder sister Qing. Do you mean to fight me? " Not to be outdone, Zhao Yuqi crossed his waist and stared at Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing''s face is full of embarrassment. How can she lie down and get shot before saying a word? Zhao xuanzhi has been standing aside and doesn''t speak. Looking at the noisy people in front of her, she thinks it''s very interesting. I have my little sister here, so I won''t be in the cold. Now I meet ah Huan and Xiao Qing again. I''m not lonely when I return to Beijing this time.


    I just don''t know if I have my own "OK, I''m afraid of you. We''ll go to my restaurant to eat now. If you want to go, let''s go together." With that, Mo Huan ran into the carriage and came back to pull Shen Qing.He is really afraid of this little girl. It''s too noisy!


    Although Zhao Yuqi is only twelve or thirteen years old, she is still the daughter of the general. Naturally, when she reaches out her hand, she supports the frame with her hand. Her little body rises like a swift and falls on the carriage.


    Oh, this skill is not bad!


    Seeing that all three of them got on the carriage, Zhao xuanzhi jumped lightly and landed on the carriage steadily.


    Bai Jin knew where the master was going. When all the masters in the car sat down, he whipped up and drove to the biggest restaurant in the capital, Hakka.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yuqi pesters Mo Huan to tell him about his anecdotes outside the capital, while Zhao xuanzhi always looks at Mo Huan gently.


    It''s rare for someone to take away Mo Huan''s evil spirit. Shen Qing is quiet and comfortable.


    Lift the curtain and look out of the car. The streets in the capital are obviously wider than those in anling County, but looking at the bluestone Road, it seems that it has been for some years, and some places have been uneven.


    The shops on both sides of the street are full of people, and the whole street is full of traffic.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge bump, which made it clear and almost flashed.


    "Baijin, how can I catch the bus?" Mo Huan also was bumped to kowtow, angrily to the white strength of the car.


    "I really can''t blame you for being so small. This road was not like this before we left. Who knows how it became so bumpy." White light grievance ground says.

 Chapter 431

    "Brother Huan, don''t blame Baijin. This road was really good before you left, but it wasn''t long before you left. One night, everyone felt that the earth was shaking and many people''s houses collapsed. Qintianjian in the Palace said that there was a dragon coming out of the cave. He was afraid of disaster. For a while, it made people panic." Zhao Yuqi said helplessly.


    Shen Qing understood, dare feeling is earthquake, what Earth Dragon out of the hole, say with true, this ancient people, ah, is too superstitious!


    The ground collapse caused by the earthquake is normal, but no one has repaired it? Maybe there are too many places to be built. This place has not been taken into account. After all, how can the ancient man-made construction ability compare with the modern mechanized operation!


    It''s just that Shen Qing was bumped just now. It''s really bumpy. Lift the curtain and look at the culprit. Shen Qing finds that the place is not as exaggerated as she imagined, but why it bumps like that.


    She was afraid of riding in a carriage these three days. Today, Shen Qing really wanted to swear that she would never ride in a broken carriage again. She would rather walk with her legs!


    It''s better than the past life, not to mention the high-end private cars, even the buses that can squeeze people into meat sauce cans, are much more stable than this.


    However, the shock absorption capacity of private cars is also different. Otherwise, how can there be a special Land Rover like her original raodoff, which is specially used for mountain climbing and mountain crossing, commonly known as an off-road vehicle.


    It''s OK for an off-road vehicle to go to such a steep place, and people in the vehicle won''t feel too uncomfortable. The main reason is that its shock absorption system is so powerful.


    Shock absorption system shock absorption Shen Qing hates why she studies business, not science and engineering, otherwise she can transform these broken carriages to become the "BMW" of this era!


    BMW! It''s a symbol of identity and status. Even modern people, thousands of years later, are proud of owning a BMW, not to mention these old antiques who have never seen the world.


    Otherwise, some beauties would rather cry in a BMW than laugh in the back seat of a bicycle.


    Every time I think of this sentence, Shen Qing ha ha. Fools all know that BMW is better than bicycle, but the key depends on who sits next to you!


    However, the car body shock absorption bicycle is a sharp tool for going out. No matter how far you go out, you won''t be afraid of bumping.


    I''ll talk about bicycles later. Let''s first think about how to shock the broken carriage. Just now Shen Qing was wandering. Another bump almost made her fall on the floor.


    "Qing, are you all right?" Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing didn''t speak all the way, and she was dazed and distracted. Just now, it was not too bumpy. She almost fell off her seat.


    How far has this God gone!


    Shen Qing has been empty stomach, originally in the heart a little irritable, just had been bumped twice, and thought of all kinds of convenience and comfort in previous life, the evil fire here somehow came out.


    "What a broken car you are! Why are you so bumpy?" Shen Qing''s words came out horizontally.


    "Ah?! I still have a broken car? In the whole capital, in the whole Dashun, except for the sedan cars of those in the palace, who can match my carriage Mo Huan said unconvinced.


    Who is he? How can the things he uses be bad?! He always wanted to take out all his best things in front of Shen Qing, but now he was questioned by Shen Qing, which made Mo Huan feel very uncomfortable.


    Shen Qing stares at him with a squint, and replies: "the delicious steamed stuffed bun is not in the fold, the good or bad things are not in the face. Your car looks like a flower, but it bumps like this. How good is that?"


    Mo Huan was stunned. He had never heard of such a theory, but it seemed reasonable to savor it carefully. But luxury carriage, without good horse and expensive ornaments, is not luxury?


    "Sister Qing, brother Huan''s carriage is made by the craftsmen in the palace. You have never been in my carriage before. Any small pit can make me jump. I liked it when I was a child, but now I grow up and I don''t like it any more. " Zhao Yuqi said.


    I can''t imagine that Mo Huan''s identity is really amazing. Even the people who serve the emperor serve him. Before Shen Qing finished, she heard Mo Huan go back: "who doesn''t know you are Uncle Zhao''s old lady. I love you as much as I love his eyes. Can your carriage be good?"?! You liked it when you were a child, and you haven''t grown up yet! "


    "You! Brother Huan, I tell you, if you envy me, we can change it! " Zhao Yuqi said angrily.


    Ah, these two enemies in the last life, how can they pinch each other easily?!


    Shen Qing''s head aches because of the quarrel. Fortunately, this demon and Zhao xuanzhi are a couple. If they are with this girl, they probably don''t have to do anything for the rest of their life. They just quarrel every day.


    "All right, all right, be quiet first!" Shen Qing suddenly frowned and said.


    It''s quiet in the car. It''s too quiet in NIMA quiet!


    Seeing everyone staring at herself, Shen Qing was at a loss for a moment. Heart crazy cry: sister originally imagined the aura is not so good!


    Shen Qingqiang pretended to be calm, cleared his throat and said, "I have an idea to make the carriage not so bumpy, but I want to apply for a patent. The patent right is mine. After I find someone to do it well, I can get acquaintances'' cost price."Shen Qing thought that after saying that, it would attract waves of appreciation or surprise, but she didn''t want to. These people were staring at herself with a confused face.


    The trough! Shen Qing responds! Elder sister, I''m so stupid. How can I just say what I said in my last life!


    "I mean, I mean, er." Shen Qing didn''t know how to explain these proper nouns.


    Mo Huan is the first to react. He knows that Shen Qing must be thinking of the things in her original world. There are no such things here, so we won''t know what she said.


    "Qing, I know what you mean." At a glance of Mo Huan''s peach blossom eyes, the infinite amorous feelings are all in it.


    What! He knows? When did he go back and forth? You know what a patent is? Know what is cost price?


    Looking at Shen Qing''s surprised expression, Mo Huan knows that he is getting closer to the secret of Xiao Qing''s real identity, but if she doesn''t say it, he will never ask.


    "What''s wrong with that? Xiaoqing means that she has a way to make the cart ride less bumpy, and this way, I think, she means that she can exchange it for silver. If we want to use it, we can pay less. Is that so? My sunshine Mo Huan guessed Shen Qing''s meaning, and then he gave him another look.


    I don''t know whether it''s startled, frightened or electrified. Let Shen Qing excite herself.

 Chapter 432

    This NIMA is too evil. If he didn''t go back and forth, how would he know?!


    "Sister Qing, really? How clever you are! Kiel likes you more and more now! " Zhao Yuqi a face surprise, mouth without cover, heartless said.


    "Cough, cough", don''t say that Mo Huan didn''t listen well, even Zhao xuanzhi, the cold faced king, couldn''t listen to it. Shen Qing was even more petrified: sister, is that what you usually say?


    When Shen Qingzheng didn''t know how to answer the call, the carriage stopped, and he listened to Bai Jin outside and said, "Sir, here we are."


    Here, finally, I''m starving to death!


    Like a loach, Shen Qing got out of the car and jumped down.


    Ooh! The capital is different. It is full of height. There is a sign hanging in front of her, which is big and small.


    This is mo Huan''s home and base camp!


    Hungry, look up at the sky, there is no sundial, Shen Qing this time also see: lying trough! It''s almost noon in dute. It''s breakfast. It''s not even brunch. It''s lunch!


    At this time, Mo Huan and the other three also came down from the car one after another. The second boy standing at the door was welcoming the guests. When he looked back, he thought that he was dazzled by the incomparable carriage and its incomparable owner. They were so different. This is not the owner.


    "Shopkeeper''s, shopkeeper''s" Xiao Er hurried into the lobby, only vaguely heard two reprimands, and then came out a young man who looked like a jade tree facing the wind.


    For a moment, Shen Qing didn''t understand the situation. She thought he was a guest here. She just knew Mo Huan, but she didn''t want to. The young man saluted Mo Huan respectfully and said, "my master is back. Please have a rest inside."


    Shen Qing was about to step in. Hearing this young man call Mo Huan like this, she couldn''t help looking up.


    How does this young man look like an elegant young master? However, when he explained this to Mo Huan, he identified him as the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    How can he be the shopkeeper of this shop?! So refined! So young!


    Shen Qing thinks of the "Hakka in the world" in Qingxi Town. Shopkeeper Xie of that store is not the same as the young people in front of her. The shopkeeper Xie is not very old, but he can be the father of this young man. He is also very lucky and has a powerful eye everywhere.


    Looking at this young man again, he is like a young man who is free from the world of mortals. His eyes are calm and calm.


    The young shopkeeper only felt that Youdao''s gaze had been on him all the time. Along that line of sight, Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of a lavender dress. Heart slightly a Zheng: which girl can wear this color?!


    Mo Huan whispered a few words to the young shopkeeper and strode forward.


    "Well, go in." Mo Huan changed his usual playful face and went ahead with a high-profile carriage.


    Just walked two steps, suddenly felt like something missing, side head a look, no one! Looking back, Shen Qing is still looking at her manager.


    Eyebrows relaxed a frown: "fine, let''s go."


    Shen Qing suddenly recovered, "Oh, I''m gone."


    The four entered the restaurant under the attention of the public. Many of the guests saluted Mo Huan. It can be seen that this is really his territory. Everyone respects him!


    Walking into the lobby, it''s less than noon, and it''s almost crowded here.


    Look at the clothes of these diners, they are the kind of rich children or powerful families. The dishes on their tables are all rare and exquisite.


    The capital is really unusual. There are many rich people and many powerful people. If you look at the things they order from one table to another, it is estimated that they will not be cheap.


    Presumably, their consumption is also a waste of money.


    Shen Qing''s heart suddenly surges. The eyes of businessmen can always see places with business opportunities. Shen Qing is just like this now.


    There are so many rich people in the capital, and their consumption ability is so strong. Although there are abundant materials here, they can''t stand it. This is ancient times. No matter how rich the material resources are, how can they compare with the civilized society thousands of years later.


    If you can transform some of the things in your previous life and sell them here, it''s hard to be rich or not!


    Mo Huan returned to his own territory, but also get rid of the cloud Maple that fly like hypocrite, the mood is abnormal.


    He led the way to his exclusive suite on the third floor.


    Shen Qing observed that there was only one suite on the third floor, and the second floor was the place for guests to eat.


    This restaurant is so well located in the capital. He is so wasteful of space. There is only one room on such a large floor. It''s for his own use, but he is often absent.


    After entering the suite, Shen Qing found that it was much bigger and more luxurious than she imagined.


    The outer room is a large reception hall, with fresh and elegant ink paintings on the snow-white walls, and the furniture is the kind of red sandalwood which was very expensive in the previous life.There are two carved wood partition walls on the left and right sides, which separate the two inner rooms.


    Seeing that everyone was sitting at the round table in the outer room, Shen Qing also sat down with her, but her eyes were always looking at the two partition walls.


    She always thinks that this partition wall is familiar. This one looks like a screen, but the screen can move. This one is inlaid on the wall, like a wall.


    By the way, I remember! When I was a child, I watched the TV play a dream of Red Mansions. The setting of the room there was such a partition wall.


    At that time, she was still young and didn''t quite understand the plot, but she was very fond of the background, the costumes of the characters, and some lively scenes, and now she can''t forget them.


    "Qing, are those two doors beautiful?" Mo Huan discovers where Shen Qing''s eyes are, and asks with a smile. Although it''s a question, the meaning can''t be more definite.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Shen Qing appreciated it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sister Qing, Qi''er also likes it very much. Listen to my second brother, this is what the craftsmen in the palace made for brother Huan, and it''s said that this is what the emperor meant." Zhao Yuqi seems to be afraid that others will forget her existence. After understanding the topic between Shen Qing and Mo Huan, she answers.


    "It''s not that the emperor likes the dishes here. He can only eat here every time he comes. Of course, he wants someone to decorate my place." Mo Huan didn''t take it for granted.


    "What''s in there?" Shen Qing couldn''t restrain her curiosity, so she asked.

 Chapter 433

    "If you''re interested, why don''t you go and see for yourself?" Mo Huan said with a brilliant smile.


    Back to the capital, back home, back to their own territory, my mood is good, the smile on my face can not hide.


    Shen Qing looks at her, Mo Huan, and the other two. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. She stands up and goes to the wall on the left.


    She has never been to a luxury restaurant in her previous life. There are also Suites like this. However, it is usually a luxury bathroom with a KTV room or chess room at most.


    But there is no bathroom here. They use a clean room. There should be a clean room here, and there won''t be KTV and chess room! What would it be?


    two as like as two peas, the wooden carved doors are almost the same as the carved walls. They are not easy to see. Every pane is true to life but different in shape.


    Shen Qing gently opened the door and saw a big room.


    In the middle of the room, there is a large red sandalwood desk, on which the four treasures of the study are very complete, and it can be seen that they are all expensive good things. Especially that pair of paperweights, they are two gold bars with patterns carved on them!


    It''s just a place to eat. Can it be used like a luxury fair?


    This should be the study. There is a study in the dining room. It''s like Mo Huan''s style!


    Then look to the side, the corner of the study is a big soft collapse, the following crimson silk bedding stacked neatly.


    After leaving the study, Shen Qing finds that several dishes have already been served on the dining table, and she doesn''t know when it was ordered. After thinking about it carefully, maybe Mo Huan told the young shopkeeper before they went upstairs together.


    Shen Qing was already hungry, and she couldn''t go to the next room. She sat down in her seat, picked up her chopsticks and prepared to eat them. However, she found that these dishes were actually the ones she taught the cook in the newly opened restaurant when she was in anling county.


    In other words, these dishes are brought by ourselves from previous lives.


    Although Shen Qing agreed that these dishes could be sold in other Hakkas, didn''t she just teach the cooks in anling county? How come the cooks here are so quick.


    I tasted it suspiciously. It''s really authentic! It can only be said that Mo Huan''s cook is really unusual, just relying on the menu can make the taste like this!


    "Brother Huan, these dishes are delicious. Why haven''t you seen them before?" Next to Zhao Yuqi began to say.


    "How old are you? There are so many things I haven''t seen! You can''t stop eating! " Mo Huan returns a way, at the same time put a piece of sweet and sour fish in the dish for her.


    Seeing Mo Huan like this, Shen Qing has the style of big brother taking care of little sister. She feels that he is good at taking care of people!


    "Xiaoqing, when you were on the carriage, you said you had a way to reduce the turbulence of the carriage, but what way?" Zhao xuanzhi, who has never made a sound, suddenly asks.


    He has been thinking about this problem just now. Although he knows that Shen Qing has many ghost ideas and many new things, as a general in the battlefield, he can''t figure out what he can do.


    On hearing this, Mo Huan also put away his frolic with Zhao Yuqi, looked at Shen Qing and asked, "yes, Qing, what can I do?"


    He wants to know, too. Just now, Shen Qing commented that his car is empty, but it''s not unreasonable. Most of the time, when he goes far away, he would rather ride a horse than make a carriage, just because it''s too bumpy.


    "Would you please let me have enough to eat! I''ve been hungry all morning. Now I just picked up my chopsticks, and you asked me such a difficult question. " Shen Qingtou did not lift, while eating back.


    "Qing, isn''t brother Huan hungry? Why do you look more hungry than him? " Zhao Yuqi asked.


    Well, forget there''s an unknown. How can we make it clear?!


    "Xiaoqing, she''s also growing up. She''s hungry fast. It''s no surprise. After two years, you will be able to eat more than your sister Mo Huan was laughing and joking.


    Shen Qing a face black line: your uncle''s! Every day I say that I am growing up, and I don''t think I can eat it! My elder sister is able to eat, and what I eat is my own food. On the contrary, you have been rubbing grain with me for several months.


    Staring at him, Shen Qing ignores Mo Huan and continues to eat his own meal. After eating, he is about to serve himself a bowl of soup. Mo Huan has already helped him to serve it and put it next to the saucer.


    This kind of thing often happened in the past, and Shen Qing was used to it, so she naturally took the bowl of soup and drank it.


    "Brother Huan, you are partial! Why do you only give sister Qing soup, but not mine! " Zhao Yuqi said discontentedly.


    She almost lost her eyes in this scene!


    When will her arrogant brother Huan serve others and give them soup!


    "You can''t grow your own hands?" Mo Huan said faintly, did not look at her, see Shen Qing finished the bowl, and for her Sheng another soup.


    He knows too much about Shen Qing''s eating habits. In fact, he doesn''t eat much food and less meat. He mainly depends on eating vegetables. And after eating, there must be two bowls of soup.After listening to Mo Huan''s words, Zhao Yuqi shrunk her mouth and muttered: "but sister Qing, she"


    "Qi''er, you also fight for this. You don''t want to be prosperous. The second elder brother will give you Sheng." Zhao xuanzhi interrupts Zhao Yuqi and doesn''t let her go on.


    He understood that in Mo Huan''s mind, how could his younger sister compare with Shen Qing? Shen Qing is the only one in the world who can let Mo Huan take care of himself. Even he is not so lucky.


    When Shen Qing finally had enough to eat, she felt that she was alive again. After drinking two mouthfuls of hot tea, she leaned back in her chair and said slowly, "I just have an idea about the shock absorption method of the carriage, but I still need craftsmen to do the specific transformation."


    Let her do mechanical engineering, it is completely no operability, his hands, painting, playing piano, doing homework, everything can afford, even cooking is no problem, but do manual, or forget it, from small to large, not a pass.


    "Well, let''s hear it." Zhao xuanzhi then said that this method was better in his later period. How could Shen Qing have so many strange ideas!


    She must be a close disciple of some expert!


    For Shen Qing''s words, Mo Huan is not surprised. If she can really make something, it''s really fresh!


    In the face of their knowledge-seeking expression, Shen Qing regretted talking big. After all, she only knew the simple principles and methods. If she failed in the end, what a shame!


    "Do you know what a spring is?" Shen Qing asked directly.

 Chapter 434

    Zhao Yuqi is not interested in what they say. These things can''t be played, eaten or worn, but Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are different.


    When they heard the word, they frowned, thought deeply, looked at each other, and finally determined that it was not that they did not know it, but that the world did not know it.


    Seeing them shaking their heads, Shen Qing sighs helplessly. Fortunately, it''s not hard to understand, and it should be easy to make.


    "It can be big or small, it can be stretched or shrunk, it can be thick or thin, it can be hard or soft," Shen Qing said, her body suddenly stiff and her face blushed.


    The two handsome men were still waiting for her to say, when they saw that she had suddenly become like this. They thought something had happened, but then Mo Huan also reflected that she was just tender, but now she was embarrassed.


    Along with Shen Qing''s eyes, Mo Huan found that she even looked at the place where she had been excited for her. Legs suddenly a clip, waist is also very straight, that look, like a color * wolf staring at the rabbit.


    Zhao xuanzhi is listening carefully, and then ponders over what Shen Qing said, but suddenly there is no sound.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, one was more embarrassed than the other, and he suddenly understood something.


    Along with Shen Qing''s eyes, there, directly told him the answer.


    He once had a reaction to ah Huan one night. It seemed to be very similar to what Xiao Qing had just described. Suddenly, he was excited! Xiaoqing, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, how can she mention this thing of a man? What''s more, how can she describe it in detail? Is there a sudden pain in her heart and a Huan''s throat between her and her. The hero man, who is bleeding without tears, has some moist eyes at this time. "Sister Qing, why don''t you say that? What kind of thing is that? That sounds interesting. " Zhao Yuqi was not interested in their topic and continued to eat by herself. However, after listening to Shen Qing''s words, she suddenly wanted to know what treasures in the world could be so unpredictable.


    Shen Qing was called back to God by Zhao Yuqi''s words. She coughed awkwardly twice, calmed down and said slowly, "I don''t know what to say. In this way, can I draw it for you?"


    "No!" Zhao xuanzhi suddenly cried out.


    "Ah?" This sound, let Shen Qing completely out of embarrassment. She doesn''t understand. It''s just a spring. Why can''t she draw? Oh, I see!


    Is it that the things there are too precious, just furnishings and can''t be used? Shen Qing looks at the study beside and thinks.


    Before eating, she could see clearly that the things inside, even the words on the ink bar, were made of gold powder. If she used them, how much money would it cost!


    There are also the brushes on the penholder. Rows of them are all precious green bamboo pens. If you break one of them according to your own habits, it is estimated that she will have to sell a shop in anling county to return it.


    Mo Huan was also scared back by Zhao xuanzhi''s voice. He looked at him strangely and saw that his face was dignified. What happened to him? Why not let Xiao Qing draw it?


    Maybe because of Mo Huan''s understanding of Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing''s saying that this thing is useful, Zhao xuanzhi must be afraid that it can be used in the battlefield, and draw it easily, for fear that it will be seen or stolen by someone who has a heart. It must be like this!


    "Fine, then don''t draw any more. Let''s talk about it when we get back to the government." After Mo Huan wants to understand, he turns his head and says to Shen Qing with a smile.


    Zhao Yuqi is even more confused. Who can tell her why the beautiful sister just said it and didn''t? Why didn''t ergejian let her draw when she wanted to? Don''t you know what this is? Or did you miss something?


    Zhao xuanzhi''s face is blacker. Now he is sure that what Xiaoqing said must be the man''s thing, and ah Huan, he also knows.


    Look at ah Huan''s frowning and winking at Xiao Qing, and think about what ah Huan said just now. The implication is that when they go back to their house, they will review their story.


    Shen Qing saw that Mo Huan said the same thing. It seems that the set of things in the study must be expensive. Maybe it''s still a treasure collected by Mo Huan!


    As soon as the topic was over, there was a sudden silence. Everyone had different ideas, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ah Huan, you can hang out with Xiao Qing for a while. I''ll take Qi''er back to the mansion first. Don''t go back too late." Zhao xuanzhi''s heart is really uncomfortable. He feels even more embarrassed that he is sitting here and among them.


    It''s better to hide in the corner and slowly hurt than to smile.


    "Second brother, I don''t want to go yet." Zhao Yuqi seldom comes out to play. She doesn''t want to go back so soon.


    "Kiel! Be obedient Zhao xuanzhi had been a cold face for thousands of years. This anger made Zhao Yuqi, who wanted to be a coquettish, stop talking immediately. He bowed his head wrongly and stood up slowly, ready to go back to the house with her second brother.


    As soon as Shen Qing saw it, she understood that such a big girl was fond of playing, and she was there. Although she quarreled with Mo Huan sometimes, at least Mo Huan was a monster that someone could take in, and she could be quiet."Brother Zhao, let sister Qi''er stay and walk around with us." Shen Qing said.


    As soon as Zhao Yuqi listens, her eyes brighten and the corners of her mouth crack. She looks at Shen Qing without hiding her emotion. She hopes that she can persuade her second brother not to go back so early.


    Mo Huan thought that only the two of them would go shopping, but Shen Qing didn''t mean to be perfunctory. He really wanted to keep Zhao Yuqi. Although he didn''t want to, as long as Shen Qing wanted to, he would support him unconditionally.


    "Since your sister Qing has spoken, Qi''er, you can go with her. Brother Zhao, if you have something else to do, you can arrange it by yourself first. Don''t worry about us. We won''t go back too late. " Mo Huan made arrangements directly.


    Huan elder brother has spoken, and the second elder brother has been listening to Huan elder brother''s words. Without thinking about it, Zhao Yuqi sat back in his seat and happily said to Zhao xuanzhi, "second elder brother, you don''t have to worry about me, I will be very obedient."


    Zhao xuanzhi is depressed! It seems that ah Huan really does not have himself in his heart. In the past, he always pestered himself to take him to play around. Now, he would rather leave this naughty little sister who would make trouble everywhere than let him stay. Moreover, his words vaguely meant to let him leave quickly.


    That''s all! All this, this is not the original all know it, now also tangled what!

 Chapter 435

    "Ah Huan, I''ll follow my father to the Palace first. It''s time for you to meet the emperor." Zhao xuanzhi sadly finished this sentence, turned around and left.


    Looking at Zhao xuanzhi''s lonely back, Shen Qing''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Now, how she wanted to rush out and say to him, "don''t go!"


    But what he said just now is very clear. He wants to go to the palace to recover his life. This kind of thing, in such a society, is a great thing, and no one has the right to stop it.


    Mo Huan turns his head and finds that Shen Qing is staring at the empty door in a daze. His eyes are long and absent. He knows that he can''t take the place of brother Xuan in Xiao Qing''s heart now.


    There is nothing between her and brother Xuan, but she can be so persistent in this emotion. If one day she remembers herself in her heart, she will always be the one in her heart.


    If, in the end, he still can''t live in her heart, it doesn''t matter. His feelings for her and his devotion to her are willing and unrequited.


    "Qing, you haven''t prepared a birthday present for Aunt Zhao. Shall we go and choose it now?" Although Mo Huan was a little sad, he still said to Shen Qing with a smile.


    In front of her, no matter how much unhappiness, no matter how much trouble, it is their own business; and I just want to give her happiness, so that she can feel happy every time she sees herself.


    As soon as Shen Qing heard this, she immediately recovered.


    Yes, the day after tomorrow is the hostess''s birthday. I''m still empty handed. I have to hurry up and choose a birthday present.


    When she just stood up and saw Zhao Yuqi sitting next to her, Shen Qing seemed to think of something and asked, "sister Qi''er, do you know that the general''s wife is your Er"


    she suddenly realized that it''s broken, but she didn''t know whether this girl was born by the general''s husband or Zhao''s concubine.


    If it''s my room, it''s not easy for her to ask the following questions.


    "Sister Qing, what''s the matter? Madam general, is that my mother? " Zhao Yuqi wondered, she always called Zhao xuanzhi the second elder brother. Didn''t she see that she was his sister, the lady of the general''s house?


    Shen Qing tilted her head and thought about it. In ancient times, what was the name of the eldest wife in the housekeeper? If also call Niang''s words, that she still didn''t make clear this wench exactly is who born.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s tangled face, Mo Huan seemed to understand her meaning and said in a low voice, "Qing, Qi''er''s younger sister is also from Aunt Zhao. She is the first lady in the general''s mansion."


    Zhao Yuqi is even more puzzled. He is not born by his mother. Who else can it be?


    By the way! This is the precise answer I think of! It''s Mo Huan who understands himself.


    "Sister Qi''er, these two days are your mother''s birthday. I want to send a gift, but I don''t know what to send. Do you know what your mother likes?" Shen Qing asked.


    If you give someone a gift that they don''t like, it''s embarrassing. It''s better to ask the person''s daughter directly.


    Zhao Yuqi thought for a while and said, "I heard my mother say that before she married my father, she liked jade jewelry very much, but later she gradually didn''t like it. My father said that it was because she was nervous about seeing Dashun bank and was hard to pay for the army, so she had to set an example and run the house thriftily. But my mother said that she didn''t like those fancy things because she was old."


    When Shen Qing heard this, she didn''t say it. She still didn''t know what she liked now.


    "What does your mother usually don''t like?" Shen Qing asked again.


    Zhao Yuqi tried hard to think, shriveled mouth muttered: "it seems that I don''t like anything."


    I''ll go! I don''t like anything! No one wants nothing! Even a monk, he still wants to chant sutras and become a Buddha!


    Shen Qing helps the forehead, this wench, is not the disposition is too small, is the mind is big, own mother likes what all don''t know!


    "Fine, let''s not think about it here, go out and have a look, maybe we can meet the right gift." Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was tangled all the time, so he said in a voice.


    Well, it''s reasonable. First, I don''t know what''s good in this ancient capital. If there''s something I haven''t seen in my previous life and I think it''s very good! "


    The three left the restaurant without a carriage. They walked along the busy street, attracting passers-by to watch and marvel at their wealth, especially the appearance of a man and a woman.


    Mo Huan and Zhao Yuqi seem to have been used to this kind of eye-catching environment. They have no pressure to stare at so many people, but Shen Qing can''t bear it. Even if she was a beautiful woman in her previous life, she has a high rate of turning back. But people at that time were very implicit in looking at beautiful women, and people here didn''t know how to cover them up.


    Seeing a jewelry shop nearby, Shen Qing pulls Zhao Yuqi and goes in. Mo Huan looks up at the plaque of the shop, frowns and goes in.


    This is an ordinary jewelry shop. As Zhao Yuqi, she would never come here before.


    When the shop owner saw a visitor coming in, he looked up and saw three well-dressed and powerful young ladies and gentlemen of your family. He immediately tensed all his nerves and complimented them."Sister Qing, why do we come to this shop? It''s a place for ordinary people to buy jewelry. There''s nothing good here. " Zhao Yuqi explained that she thought it was because Shen Qing had just arrived and was not familiar with the capital.


    "It''s OK. Let''s just look around." Shen Qing also knows that it''s impossible to buy things in such a low-end shop by giving gifts to the general''s wife.


    The three are not going to buy anything here, but the boss is still waiting respectfully. It''s the first time that such a noble man has come in since he opened the shop so long.


    Shen Qing just doesn''t like the eyes of those people outside. She wants to stay quiet here.


    After a general look, the things here are really very common. The texture of jewelry is mostly silver or low-grade jade. Even if it is gold, the color is not pure. Such a thing can''t be given to the general''s wife as a birthday present.


    Just as Shen Qing is about to leave here, suddenly Yu Guangzhong sees a figure shaking.


    After stopping and following Yu Guang just now, I saw a craftsman in a corner of the shop, who was concentrating on making a piece of jewelry.


    Looking closely, he should have a silver hairpin in his hand.


    He knocked with a small hammer. A moment later, he baked it on a tiny candle and continued to knock.


    The candle in his hand was thin and small, and the red flame was very abrupt and obvious in the dark corner.

 Chapter 436

    Seeing this candle, Shen Qing felt shocked as if she had been shocked. It was like a birthday candle in a previous life.


    Yes! Birthday, how can it be less!


    In previous lives, no matter men and women, old and young, there would be a birthday cake on their birthday. Having a birthday cake would be like having a birthday, otherwise it would be a family party.


    If you can bring a big birthday cake on the general''s wife''s birthday, it''s absolutely innovative and eye-catching. It''s absolutely an excellent birthday gift that you can''t find with money.


    Making cakes Shen Qing thought about it. When she was studying abroad in her previous life, every family there would make cakes, puddings, biscuits and other things by herself. She also learned it in her spare time. In fact, it was very simple.


    It''s just the ingredients for making cakes: eggs; flour; oil; sugar; honey. I don''t know if there are any. If there are no, it''s not a big problem to ask Mo Huan. If there are no, it won''t be used. If the milk cake is fragrant or not, it will play a big role. But sister Niu certainly doesn''t have it here. Even if someone goes back to anling county to get it, I''m afraid it won''t be produced now, and there''s no problem Someone can milk.


    Oh, I''m so bored! This is the only thing that can''t be given as a great birthday present!


    Shen Qing''s dejected appearance is clearly seen by Mo Huan. He doesn''t understand what happened to Shen Qing.


    "Let''s go and look elsewhere." Shen Qing says helplessly, birthday cake is not good, always can send something off, but always feel some unsatisfactory.


    After a while on the street, they entered the high-end jewelry shop and read the rare edition of famous paintings. They were either contemptuous or frighteningly expensive. Shen Qing didn''t want to use Mo Huan''s silver. How can you use other people''s money when you give gifts yourself!


    It seems that there is nothing suitable for birthday present.


    "Sister Kiel, what''s your present?" Shen Qing really didn''t notice. She asked Zhao Yuqi as she walked.


    Zhao Yuqi replied with a smile: "I, my mother said, I''m still young. I don''t need to send any gifts. Just let me be nice and don''t make trouble for her that day."


    Pu Shen Qing concluded that this child is a big nerve, absolutely heartless and heartless. He has been taken care of too much by his family since he was a child. He has no concept of worldly sophistication at all.


    On the other hand, Shen Qing also knows that this little girl is not a carefree master at ordinary times. Even her mother''s biggest wish is to let her have a quiet day, which is regarded as her birthday wish.


    Still asked, equal to white ask, Shen Qing found, what can''t ask this little girl, absolutely can''t ask why.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s almost evening. Ancient people have dinner early. I think it''s time to go back to the Junfu.


    Three people sit on the carriage, Shen Qing listen to Mo Huan and Zhao Yuqi carry, in the heart a little bit irritable.


    Come out, empty handed and return, and should see all see, really can''t choose the right thing, this let Shen Qing very depressed.


    Lift the car curtain, look out of the car, past the downtown area, is the residential area.


    Shen Qing observed all the way. The residential area here is different from other places. Every house has high walls and gates, and some even have guards. It''s obvious that they are not ordinary people.


    I think those who can live here are all dignitaries.


    Mo Huan sees that Shen Qing is absent-minded, as if she has something on her mind. He knows that she must still be worried about the birthday gift.


    "Qing, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t have anything in Prince Rui''s house. Just come back with me tomorrow and pick up one or two gifts." Mo Huan said to Shen Qing with a smile.


    Shen Qing stares at him and thinks: it''s too insincere to choose a gift from King Rui''s mansion. It''s Zhao xuanzhi''s mother!


    Thinking about this in my heart, I replied angrily: "you are so rich in Prince Rui''s residence. You can find anything. I want milk. Do you have it there?"


    Milk? Mo Huan Ning Mei thought about it. Why does he feel so familiar?


    Zhao Yuqi stares at Shen Qing and asks, "sister Qing, what is milk? I only know about cattle. In the suburbs of Beijing, brother Huan has a large pasture and farmland. There are a lot of cattle there. I saw them when my second brother took me there before. "


    After she said this, Mo Huan remembered that Shen Qing had mentioned it when she was in anling county. At the beginning, she raised a lot of cows with black and white patches on them, saying that they were just for milk production.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s helpless and angry face, Mo Huan feels funny and lovely. What she said happened!


    Mo Huan''s charming peach blossom eyes gave Shen Qing a look. The corners of his mouth rose up with evil spirits. The smile on his lips could not be stopped. He said briskly, "if I have something you want in King Rui''s house, what should Xiao Qing do?"


    Seeing Mo Huan''s unshaped appearance, Shen Qing thinks that he is joking, or that he doesn''t know what he is talking about, and is still making a bet with himself.


    How could he have? Hum!


    Don''t you want to bet with your sister? Then your sister will let you lose without pants! Look how poor you are!


    Shen Qing squinted at Mo Huan and said, "well, if you can take it out, I owe you a condition. I can fulfill it at any time. But if you don''t, then you owe me a condition. As long as I want you to fulfill it, you have to do it. ""It''s a deal!" Mo Huan didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. His eyes were brighter and brighter!


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that he could respond so happily. She said: this guy is still young. He is too impulsive and rash to do things. It''s too easy to sell himself. As a result, he is still counting money for others.


    Shen Qing glanced at him and said with a light smile: "since you have agreed, don''t be naughty if you lose!"


    "Sister Qing, I''ll testify to you that brother Huan, as the son of tangtangrui Wang, if he goes against me, I will laugh at him every day!" Zhao Yuqi, who is next to him, laughs at Shen Qing playfully and looks at Mo Huan arrogantly, as if he would lose the bet.


    She is very strange. As the only daughter of the general, she has never seen anything. But what sister Qing is talking about? Why does brother Huan know it, but she doesn''t know it. Besides, it seems that the name has something to do with livestock.


    Mo Huan but secretly smile: these two little wenches, now let you smile enough, there will be a moment when you cry.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan are fighting hard, and the general''s house is here. Shen Qing lifted the curtain of his car and looked out. There were no other people in sight on the left and right sides. It must be that the general''s residence covers an extremely large area.


    Each of them went back to the yard. After Shen Qing simply combed, she went to see Yunmei.

 Chapter 437

    Yunmei is in a good state of mind. Since they left, Yunmei has been sitting in the room sewing the baby''s clothes.


    Shen Qing picked up a small dress and looked at it from left to right. She thought it was cute, just like the clothes worn by dolls in previous lives.


    "Sister Mei, this dress is too small. Can it fit in?" Shen Qing picks up a small dress that is not much bigger than a handkerchief and asks Xiang Yunmei.


    Yunmei stopped her work, looked up at Shen Qing with a smile, and said gently: "the children just born are very small. I heard my mother say that such big clothes are enough."


    Shen Qing gently puts down her little dress and looks at Yunmei. Although she is the same age as herself, the smile on her face may be full of boundless maternal brilliance and love due to her pregnancy. If you think about yourself in the mirror, besides being beautiful, she is completely a silly elder sister.


    Looking down, Yunmei''s stomach is bigger than when she was in anling county. It''s only a few days. This child is growing too fast!


    And Yunmei, compared with when she first met her, is really fat. Her small face is now round, even has a double chin, and her body is round and moist.


    "Sister Qing, sister Qing" Shen Qing talks with Yunmei here and hears Zhao Yuqi''s cheerful voice.


    Shen Qing and Yun Mei take each other out of the room, and see that Zhao Yuqi has changed into a light blue dress, standing in the yard looking around, while shouting "sister Qing" and "sister Mei".


    She only knew that the two sisters lived in this yard, but she didn''t know which room.


    When Zhao Yuqi sees two figures at the door of a room, she looks for Shen Qing and Yunmei.


    Trot forward, a pull Shen Qing''s arm, is very tired to call "sister Qing", and then look like the next big belly Yunmei, two big eyes blink blink, is very surprised to stare at Yunmei''s stomach, exclaimed: "sister Mei, your little scales are not about to give birth? My sister-in-law had a big stomach last year


    Yunmei said with a smile: "you are Qi''er girl. I heard sister Qing''er talk about you just now. She is really lively and lovely!"


    Zhao Yuqi was stunned, and then her face turned red. She took Shen Qing''s arm and said, "sister Qing"


    Shen Qing, seeing such a cute girl, finally couldn''t help it. She pinched her little face and said fondly, "well, sister Mei is telling the truth. You don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s dinner. Let''s go


    Qingdie comes forward, salutes Zhao Yuqi, holds Yunmei, and goes to the front yard with Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi.


    Along the way, Zhao Yuqi was all chattering, which made Shen Qing and Yunmei unable to get in at all.


    To the main hall, the huge round table, packed with many dishes, quite rich.


    As soon as Zhao Yuqi saw her, she said happily, "there are so many delicious food today!"


    Shen Qing is stunned. Is it not easy to eat something delicious?


    Think of once in anling County Prince''s mansion, although it is not every day Delicacies, but compared with this seat, it is almost the same.


    Mo Huan also came at this time. Seeing Shen Qing''s serious and inconceivable face, he bowed his head in her ear and said in a soft voice: "aunt Zhao is diligent and thrifty, and her usual meals are relatively simple. Today is like this. I think it''s to help us


    Shen Qing knows that such a rich family knows how to be diligent and thrifty. It seems that the general''s wife is also a respectable woman.


    The staff came here one after another. They were basically the people they saw this morning. Apart from General Zhao and his wife, they were Zhao xuanzhi and his elder brother and sister-in-law. There were also four people on her side. Because it was a family gathering, Shen Qing asked qingdie to go to the kitchen to have dinner with other servant girls instead of waiting here.


    However, what surprised Shen Qing was that there were only these people present at such a big round table, but there were no three concubines of master Zhao.


    It''s better not to be here. Although Shen Qing has been in this era for some time, she still can''t accept this kind of polygamy.


    Big families pay more attention to food. During the meal, they just keep silent and eat their own food, which is much more formal and dignified than in Yunjun palace.


    This is Shen Qing''s second family dinner. The first time she had just arrived in anling county to have dinner with the king and Princess of Yun county.


    At that time, the relationship with the two elders was passable, but I was not happy with a common lady.


    Later that night, he argued with Yunfeng about how many women a man should have, and finally broke up.


    Shen Qing was not impressed by the life of the prince''s residence. The relationship with the host there was not as good as one. There was only one other Yunmei, who was his best friend in this life. It was the biggest harvest of her trip to anling county.


    I hope the old play doesn''t repeat itself. Compared with Yunjun palace, Shen Qing likes it very much. Maybe it''s because it''s Zhao xuanzhi''s home, or maybe it''s because of the kind old man Zhao and the simple general''s wife.During the meal, although everyone did not speak, Shen Qing clearly felt that there was always a line of sight falling on her.


    Shen Qing secretly looks at the dishes and finds that besides the general''s wife, there is Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law.


    Again secretly observe, Shen Qing found that they look at their own eyes, unexpectedly is a kind of look.


    The general''s wife''s eyes were kind and charitable, and she exchanged eyes with Mr. Zhao from time to time.


    But Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law''s eyes made Shen Qing feel uncomfortable. It was a kind of alert and indifferent eyes.


    Don''t pay any attention to their thoughts. They are new here and don''t know anyone, let alone offend anyone. Just don''t offend themselves.


    When she just finished eating and gently put down her chopsticks, Zhao Yuqi''s hand hidden under the table tugged at her dress. See her look over, Zhao Yuqi winked at her, and toward the door, meaning to leave with her.


    How can such a big move escape the wise eyes of the general''s wife.


    The general''s wife said with a straight face: "Qi''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Miss Qing is having a meal. If you use it well, go and play by yourself first!"


    Zhao Yuqi, looking at the general''s wife, said coquettishly, "sister Qing has finished eating. Why can''t she play with Qi''er? Qi''er likes sister Qing. "


    Her words brought a burst of laughter from Mr. Zhao, and even the general''s wife couldn''t stop laughing.

 Chapter 438

    Looking at his daughter, the general''s wife said helplessly: "how old are you? You are still thinking about playing all day long! It''s all right. When your sister Qing finishes her meal, you young people will leave first, so as not to look at us two old people and make trouble in your heart. "


    "Niang Qi''er doesn''t mean that, Qi''er just" Zhao Yuqi explained anxiously as soon as she heard the general''s wife say so.


    "Qi''er, your mother is joking with you. You should take it seriously!" Mr. Zhao laughed enough and coaxed his precious daughter.


    This is a little farce, set off the atmosphere, everyone''s face with a relaxed smile. But Shen Qing found that only Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law''s smile was very stiff and unnatural.


    Shen Qing was puzzled about Zhao xuanzhi''s abnormal sister-in-law. Later, she thought that maybe she had just given birth to a child and her mood was different from that of normal people. Maybe there was something wrong between her and the general''s wife. After all, the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been an eternal topic from ancient times to the present. The topic content is always a variety of contradictions.


    "Sister Qing, let''s go." Zhao Yuqi see this matter so easy to solve, whispered to the side of Shen Qing said.


    Shen Qing just wanted to stand up, Zhao Yuqi said to Mo Huan: "brother Huan, how can you eat so much? You haven''t finished eating. Hurry up, let''s go together!"


    Needless to say, Mo Huan also wants to leave. There is no reason why Shen Qing left. However, when Zhao Yuqi said that, the two elders on the seat were a little unhappy. He heard Zhao say, "Qi''er, you are a girl. What do you always do with your brother Huan? If he stays, I will tell him something in detail."


    After that, he looked at his second son, who had been silent all the time. He thought that his daughter-in-law was almost robbed. You silly boy, how can you sit still!


    Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi had been eating without a mouthful, the general''s wife exchanged her eyes with Mr. Zhao again. Then she heard the general''s wife say, "xuan''er, don''t eat so much at night. Your father has something to tell huan''er later. You can go to accompany your little sister and miss Qing."


    "Niang" Zhao xuanzhi raised his head, and finally opened his mouth to jump out a word, but before he could say it later, he was interrupted by master Zhao: "if you want to go, you can go. It''s so wordy!"


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw that his father was about to lose his temper, he had to swallow what he wanted to say and bow his head.


    When Zhao saw that Shen Qing and his little daughter stood up, Mo Huan, who was next to him, was so anxious that he glared at his second son. He said angrily, "xuan''er, why are you still sitting here?"


    All the people were startled, Shen Qing is also a spirit, looking at Zhao xuanzhi, but in the heart is inexplicable loss and pain: let him accompany himself, is it so difficult?


    "Uncle Zhao, mei''er left first." Yunmei also ate well, one hand holding waist, one hand holding round stomach, slowly stood up, ready to go back to rest.


    "Come on, help Miss Mei!" The general''s wife called the servant girl who was waiting on the side and asked her to help Yunmei.


    Zhao xuanzhi stood up helplessly and was about to leave. Mo Huan suddenly said, "Uncle Zhao, it''s late today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll go back first."


    No matter how stupid he is, Mo Huan can see that he wants to leave himself behind and create opportunities for brother Xuan and Xiaoqing!


    Xiaoqing already has brother Xuan in her heart. If she has such opportunities several times, Xiaoqing will sink deeper and deeper. Brother Xuan may eventually let Xiaoqing down.


    Such tragedy, such pain, can''t happen to Xiaoqing!


    Mo Huan finished this sentence, no matter what other people think, stand up and will go out with Shen Qing.


    "Ai Huan Er Huan" where does Master Zhao have anything important to say to him? Just as Mo Huan thinks, he just wants to create some opportunities for his son and Qing girl alone.


    Mo Huan has always been used to his own way, and he thinks that Mr. Zhao has not done it properly!


    He just wanted to rub the two together, but he also asked them what they meant, especially brother Xuan!


    Xiaoqing is a girl''s family. In the end, brother Xuan didn''t want to do it. How embarrassed and sad does it make Xiaoqing?!


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop Mo Huan at all, he also knew the boy''s temper and sighed helplessly. He only blamed his second son for his failure. Opportunities were put in front of him again and again, but he couldn''t grasp them!


    If he didn''t care about the girl, he just went back to Beijing last time, so painstakingly looking for flowers for the girl, and so painstakingly sending them to her. What does that mean? It shows that he has her in his heart!


    And that clear wench, Zhao old son also can see, she also cares about her two sons.


    Ah! Clearly is a pair of lovers, how with strangers like, can''t go together!


    Zhao xuanzhi was embarrassed to be with Shen Qing. In fact, he knew that Shen Qing had a place in his heart, otherwise he would not always see her at midnight.


    But he knew that more places in his heart were filled with ah Huan. Only ah Huan was the one he really wanted to be close to. But now ah Huan is more and more far away from himself.No matter Xiaoqing or ahuan, they are all people in their own heart. But now, when they come together and look up at their matching background, maybe they are actually husband and wife. How can you get in the middle of them when things have come to this?


    Several of them left the main hall one after another. Qingdie had been waiting in the yard for a long time. Seeing her daughter and Yunmei come out, she quickly came forward to support Yunmei and bid farewell to Shen Qing and other humanitarians, so they went back to the yard first.


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand why Zhao Yuqi wants to pull her out. She thinks it''s just that she doesn''t like the oppressive atmosphere inside. When she comes out, she will go back to each room.


    Just ready to go back with Yunmei, but was pulled by Zhao Yuqi, God mysteriously whispered: "sister Qing, don''t hurry to go back."


    Well, what''s up? Look at her sneaky appearance. Don''t guess. There must be something wrong!


    "Well, if you have something to do, brother Huan, don''t go either." Zhao Yuqi not only holds Shen Qing, but also Mo Huan.


    Zhao xuanzhi just came over and saw these three people like this. He sighed in his heart: even his little sister didn''t take him to play. It seems that he is really redundant.


    Zhao Yuqi pulls Shen Qing and Mo Huan to a corner where there is no one. Then he looks towards the main hall to make sure that the people inside will not see here. He whispers, "sister Qing, aren''t you going to get milk from brother Huan''s house? I''m going too. Shall we go now? "


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 439

    Shen Qing is dumb. Dare to love this little girl to make a long time, is still thinking about it.


    Mo Huan also a Leng, he didn''t expect, this matter son all past so long, and this day also want black, how this wench also want to leave a mansion?! What more milk to get!


    There''s milk, and it won''t be in King Rui''s house!


    Zhao Yuqi looked at Shen Qing''s and Mo Huan''s face. He shook Shen Qing''s arm and said, "sister Qing, don''t you want that thing? Let''s go and have a look. In case brother Huan doesn''t have it, we can go to other places to find it. In case one day is not enough, won''t it delay your gift?" Finish saying, still stare one eye Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing looks at Zhao Yuqi and feels funny. She really takes it seriously!


    Forget it, I know that Mo Huan didn''t, but in order to let Mo Huan know what it means to blow his face when he talks big, I''ll go and have a look and eat it all.


    "We can go, but we have to call another one," Shen Qing said.


    Mo Huan doesn''t matter. He listens to what they say. He stands beside and laughs all the time.


    "Who? Is it my second brother or sister Mei? " As soon as Zhao Yuqi heard it, he was more excited.


    Shen Qing understood, this child estimate is a person to come crazy!


    "It''s not them. It''s my brother. His name is Shen Song and his nickname is stone." Now that you go out to play, you have to call your brother who is very playful and curious about everything. Otherwise, the significance of bringing him out to see the world will not exist.


    "Sister Qing, do you have a younger brother? Are you here with me? But I, how come I haven''t seen it? " Zhao Yuqi thinks it''s incredible that they have been in the mansion for a long time. How can there be something they don''t know?


    Shen Qing laughs awkwardly and says, "my brother rode all the way here. He has never ridden a horse for so long, and the result is"


    "Oh! I got it! Have you worn your legs and can''t walk now?! No wonder I didn''t see it. "Zhao Yuqi''s clear expression made Shen Qing a little sad.


    But I have to say, that''s really what happened! It seems that the girl can also ride a horse, otherwise she won''t have finished her story, and she will guess the reason.


    "Sister Qing, which courtyard does he live in? We''re going to find him now. " Zhao Yuqi said anxiously.


    Shen Qing a face black line: This is your home, you don''t know, I go where to know! Besides, your family is so big, elder sister, if I have no one to lead me, I may not be able to go back to my yard, let alone to other places.


    "Stone and I have a yard. It''s not far from here. Let''s go." Mo Huan said.


    It''s not far. It took seven rounds and eight rounds to get to where they lived.


    Little stone has just had dinner in his room, and now he is half lying in bed reading.


    When he heard a knock on the door, just after he called "please come in", the three figures entered immediately.


    Two of these figures were familiar to him. As he was about to shout "sister" happily, he saw a charming shadow beside the beautiful figure.


    No! I''m sure he hasn''t seen it before!


    Before waiting for anyone to speak, Zhao Yuqi jumps to Xiaoshi and stares at him curiously and asks, "are you sister Qing''s younger brother? Little stone


    Little stone just floated on his face, laughing and suddenly froze: where is this girl from? She''s too jumpy and lively, isn''t she!


    "Sister, she is" little stone turned to look like Shen Qing, this little girl is brought by her, should we say, who is she?! He had never seen such a lovely girl, except his sister.


    But before Shen Qing could speak, Zhao Yuqi said, "my name is Zhao Yuqi. I''m the lady in this house. You can just call me sister Qi''er."


    What she said almost made little stone choked by her own saliva, and Shen Qing and Mo Huan burst out laughing after they were stunned.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Xiaoshi, a handsome face is black and red. Looking at Zhao Yuqi again, it is complacent.


    "Sister" stone finally choked out a sentence, he almost depressed to death, in front of the little girl, how do not look bigger than himself, actually let himself call her sister.


    How about not having such a big generation!


    Shen Qing knows that xiaoshitou is not good at words. Since he grew up, although he has become cheerful, it''s hard to see him again in such an embarrassing situation.


    Shuai Shuai''s appearance, with such an expression, should be more amusing.


    Seeing that her elder sister didn''t mean to speak for her, Xiaoshi peeked at Zhao Yuqi. Under the dim light, she found that she was so lovely and beautiful. Moreover, she looked very similar to General Zhao and had that temperament. Although she was still young, she couldn''t hide the general''s style and free and easy spirit.


    Heart, suddenly missed a few beat.


    Small stone red face, low head, extremely wronged to murmur: "obviously smaller than me, but let me call sister, you are not ashamed!"


    Zhao Yuqi fixed her eyes on Xiaoshi and found that he looked like sister Qing in many places. At first glance, she knew that he was sister Qing''s brother.


    What''s more, sister Qing is a great beauty, and his younger brother is so handsome. He has the heroic spirit and the elegant style of Confucian students.For a moment, Shen Qing was stunned. Seeing that the girl was silent at last, she didn''t speak any more now. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance for a while.


    "Sister Kiel, how old are you? Maybe it''s not as big as a stone. " Shen Qing sees that they are almost the same age. If Zhao Yuqi is smaller than stone, it can be regarded as bringing back some face for stone.


    "Kiel, her birthday in December and April this year." Mo Huan said.


    He knows this girl too well. In order to win, he can make up a birthday.


    Zhao Yuqi was suddenly exposed by Mo Huan, and there was no room for maneuver! She also wanted to let the young man say first, and then compare with him. Look, there''s no chance!


    Pouting at Mo Huan, Zhao Yuqi stamped her feet and said in a loud voice: "brother Huan!"


    Mo Huan did not speak any more. He just laughed but did not speak. The evil spirit made Zhao Yuqi even more angry.


    When Mo Huan was not angry, she turned her anger to Xiaoshi and asked, "you all know me. When is your birthday?"


    When Mo Huan just said Zhao Yuqi''s birthday, little stone was livid. Now he was asked by the little girl in a bad tone. He didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    "Hum!" Little stone snorted angrily and turned his head to the inside of the bed, no longer looking at them.


    As soon as Zhao Yuqi saw her, she was angry and said in a loud voice, "how can you be so naughty! Isn''t it younger? You know what I mean. Why don''t you say it? "

 Chapter 440

    Little stone did not look back, but muttered in a low voice: "my sister asked you, not that I want to compare with you!"


    "You...!" Zhao Yuqi pointed to Xiaoshi and was speechless. But then she realized something and said with a smile, "I know Are you younger than me, so I''m sorry to say it? What''s the matter, elder sister? In the future, elder sister will cover you! "


    This remark attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Xiaoshitou looks back at her, shocked, but then blushed.


    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "sister Qi''er will cover my little stone in the future, OK! But in fact, Xiaoshi is as big as you, but the month is smaller than you. He is in August


    Zhao Yuqi a listen, proud looking at the small stone said: "small is small, what embarrassed!"


    Xiaoshi is about to die of depression. He has a good reading. Suddenly, he burst into such a little girl and said a lot of strange words. Where are they!


    "Why are you here so late?" Little stone asked angrily.


    When he asked, Zhao Yuqi suddenly remembered that there was something serious to do. Xiaolian immediately took off her complacency and put on a serious expression. He said mysteriously: "brother Huan said that he had milk in his house. If not, he would unconditionally agree to sister Qing''s request. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Xiaoshitou is intrigued by Zhao Yuqi''s words. He has been in Beijing for a day, but he hasn''t even come out of his room. He has been suffocating for a long time, so he wants to go out and have a look.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Xiaoshi is an activist. As soon as he says he''s going, he jumps out of bed.


    This together, grinding to the inner thigh of the injury, pain he straight grin, ouch.


    "Look at your promise. You can hurt yourself like this by riding a horse!" Zhao Yuqi said so, but still took the initiative to help the next small stone.


    Xiaoshi was touched by a girl other than her sister for the first time. She turned red and forgot her sarcasm. She stammered back: "Uncle Zhao said that if you ride more, you will be OK."


    Shen Qing didn''t think that she had to go out of the house tonight, but not only Zhao Yuqi was in high spirits, even her younger brother was in high spirits. Just go out with them for a while.


    At this time, the outside is almost completely black, dark gray clouds cover the sky, bringing a layer of mystery, slowly exuding the temptation of the night.


    "In that case, let''s go." Mo Huan said, turned and went out first.


    Zhao Yuqi doesn''t care where he goes for a while, as long as he can take it out, open his eyes and know what it is.


    And little stone, also don''t understand what they are looking for, and just that little girl said that word, I don''t seem to have heard of. But anyway, as long as you can get out and breathe.


    And they say it''s like going to Rui palace. Lord Rui''s home! Who is Lord Rui? He is not only a hero of the God of war, but also a great hero in Xiaoshi''s mind.


    Several people said hello to the housekeeper and drove the carriage from Baijin all the way to King Rui''s house.


    Along the way, Shen Qing was very puzzled: according to reason, Mo Huan should not know what milk is. Even if he knew, how could he take it out, let alone in Rui palace.


    Ruiwangfu is not a farm!


    Maybe this area is full of rich families. The general''s residence is not far away from Rui''s residence. A few people arrived at Rui''s residence in a carriage less than a cup of tea.


    Shen Qing picked up the curtain and looked out. It was dark outside, but the huge gate of King Rui''s mansion and the two stone lions squatting on both sides were extremely powerful and solemn.


    On both sides of the gate, there were two guards with swords. Their upright posture, solemn and solemn expression, standing there motionless, like four sculptures.


    Shen Qing thought they would get off at the gate, but she didn''t want the carriage to go on.


    "Brother Huan, don''t you want to go back to the palace? Why do we have to go forward?" Zhao Yuqi also found something different and asked in a voice.


    Mo Huan pick eyebrow smile, carelessly back: "I go back from the gate, not everyone knows I returned to the capital."


    Shen Qing suddenly, this guy back to the capital, the family still don''t know. If his mother knows that he has come back, it will be more difficult for him to live in the general''s residence.


    Just thinking about it, the carriage had come to the corner door at the root of a wall.


    "Here we are, sir." Bai Jin whispered outside the car.


    "Let''s go." Mo Huan finished and got out of the carriage first.


    Everyone came out one after another. The place was dark. Through the dim light of night, I vaguely saw that there was a door here.


    Bai Jin knocked on the door gently and rhythmically. Behind the door, even if there were footsteps, then there were several rhythmic knocks.


    Shen Qing understood, they this is to the code!


    It seems that Mo Huan used to do such things as sneaking home.To good code, the corner door "squeak" a open, open the door is a with white Jin age about the same boy.


    "The Lord is back!" The boy whispered and said respectfully. Then he stepped aside and closed the corner door gently when they all came in.


    A few people quietly shuttle on the deserted path. It''s too dark at night to see anything clearly. We can only see the figure of the person in front of each other. Just follow the figure.


    On both sides of the stone path, there was a bamboo forest, a flower bed, a lake, and finally a more remote wall.


    "Oh, brother Huan, why is there such a place in your house? It smells so bad. It stinks to death!" Zhao Yuqi pinched her nose and said discontentedly.


    Little stone was stunned. The taste It''s like their ranch in anling county.


    "You have cows?" Shen Qing also responded. What Mo Huan said in front of him, plus the taste here, he had been prepared and had no fear!


    It''s just Can he milk?


    "When I went back to Beijing last time, I told my wife about this kind of cow. She was very curious. I got some and put them in the house for her to see. They should have been sent to the Grange not long ago, but a few days ago, the house wrote that a cow had a calf and stayed first." Mo Huan explained patiently.


    "Do you know how to milk?" Shen Qing asks Mo Huan curiously.


    Mo Huanzheng is complacent. When Shen Qing asks, he is stunned.


    He knew that the milk was on the cow, but he never thought about how to get it out.


    "Do you know what milk is?" Shen Qing asked Mo Huan again.

 Chapter 441

    Mo Huan Ning Mei thought for a moment and said uncertainly, "all the new born lin''er want to eat the milk of the lactating mother. The new born foal also want to eat the milk of the mare. It must be the milk that the cow feeds the calf."


    Shen Qing has to admit that Mo Huan has a strong understanding ability.


    "What?! Sister Qing, what do you want the animal''s milk for? Don''t you think it''s disgusting? " Zhao Yuqi also understood that Daren Qing milk is cow''s milk.


    Small stone also understand, dare feeling they look for a long time, unexpectedly is to look for this thing again.


    Her brow was wrinkled, but she believed that her sister had her own reason for doing so.


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that people in this era may not be able to accept animal milk at all. In previous lives, the popularity of milk was considered disgusting here.


    "In fact, milk is very nutritious. If you drink it from childhood, you will grow taller and stronger." Shen Qing has no choice but to explain to their reaction.


    "Sister Qing, have you ever drunk the milk of this animal?" Zhao Yuqi stares at a pair of curious big eyes and asks Shen Qing.


    This problem choked Shen Qing all of a sudden.


    How can she answer that? If she hasn''t, how can she explain that she knows so much? If she hasn''t, how can she let others try?


    But if you said you had drunk before, no one would believe it. In particular, little stone is still there. He grew up with his body. He knows exactly what he ate, drank, did and experienced.


    Even if he went to school later, Mo Huan was always around him at that time, and he could not tell a lie.


    Shen Qing has been silent, Mo Huan slanted eyes to see in the past, found that Shen Qing''s face is about to tangle into a ball.


    He understood It must have something to do with her original world, and no one else knows. That''s why she is so embarrassed.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I have a question to ask. Qing, you just asked me if I can milk. What does that mean?" Mo Huan suddenly thought of the problem he had just missed.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to see her continue to struggle and answer the question that Zhao Yuqi can''t answer at all.


    Zhao Yuqi didn''t get the answer she wanted, so Mo Huan turned the topic aside and gave him a hateful look, but she didn''t make a sound again, because she also wanted to know what milking was all about!


    "That is Squeeze out the milk Shen Qinggang was pulled out of the tangle by Mo Huan. For a moment, she didn''t respond and answered his question.


    "Sister Qing, how does this milking work?" Zhao Yuqi found that this beautiful sister is very different. She not only spoke differently from those ladies, but also thought so shocking.


    It''s just If her temperament is softer and gentler, she will feel like a person Shen Qing suddenly some ecstatic, at noon because there is no milk can not make a birthday cake and depressed, this is the evening is dark and bright, hope so suddenly appeared.


    "Mo Huan, which cow has just had a calf?" Shen Qing points to the two cows in the circle and asks.


    Mo Huan frowned, but he was very depressed! He just returned to the government, OK? He just saw these two cows, OK? He can''t tell which one is male from which one is female. How can he know which one has just had a calf!


    Looking at Mo Huan''s beautiful face, Shen Qing also realized that she had asked an unnecessary question.


    "Go and get me a lantern." Shen Qing said to Mo Huan.


    Since I can''t ask, I''ll take a look. I''m just blind now. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Mo Huan winked at Bai Jin beside him. Bai Jin understood and trotted away.


    After a while, Bai Jin not only came back with a lantern, but also followed an old man who bowed.


    When the old man saw Mo Huan, he was stiff. He said hello to the others one by one.


    "Sir, this old man has been taking care of the cow. If you have anything to do, please ask him." Bai Jin flatters Mo Huan.


    He could see and hear clearly just now. Miss Shen didn''t know what to ask. Although he should not have worried about it, he knew what I was thinking and didn''t want to answer Miss Shen''s words.


    As soon as the old man heard that Bai Jin called the noble young man "Ye", he immediately understood that he was the master of the family.


    My heart was suddenly tense and excited. Although he knew that he was working for Prince Rui, he didn''t expect to see a real person tonight.


    What''s your own identity? What''s your son''s identity? It''s worth your life to stand together so close!


    "No, just give me the lantern." Shen Qing also heard Bai Jin''s words. She wanted to see the condition of the cow. If she could, she would see the milk tonight. The birthday gift of the general''s wife would also be settled!


    Shen Qing took the lantern in Bai Jin''s hand, opened the door of the cowshed, and went in. She was scared by the little stone nearby. She quickly called out in a low voice: "sister, danger!"Shen Qing looked back and saw everyone staring at her nervously. Also, compared with his small body, this cow is too big.


    "Well, this kind of cow is very docile." Shen Qing said, ignore their reaction, into the cowshed.


    Shen Qing is no stranger to cows. When I was studying abroad in my previous life, there was a classmate whose family owned a farm. Her family raised a few cows, and she went to her family to help with milking a few weekends.


    Carrying the lantern, Shen Qing went to the two cows and looked at them carefully.


    One of them had a cow with a large and swollen milk bag (RF), and this cow was also a little restless.


    In the corner, a lovely calf is sleeping soundly.


    According to the experience of previous life, Shen Qing saw that the anxious cow was the one who had just given birth to a calf. Now the milk is going up badly. If you don''t squeeze it out quickly, it will affect the milk yield in the future.


    The milk I''m looking forward to day and night is right in front of me. There''s no reason why I don''t want it.


    Shen Qing quit the cowshed and went directly to the old man. She said seriously, "go and help me find a clean coat, and then go and get a clean barrel."


    My wife''s uncle sees this girl''s bearing is extraordinary, and the prince is kind and friendly to her. I think this girl is not an ordinary person.


    Since the girl wants to, no matter what it is for, just bring it to her.


    The old man turned around and left. Although it was dark nearby, he could come and go freely. It must be that he often walked back and forth in the evening, which means that he often came to take care of the cattle in the evening.

 Chapter 442

    See Shen Qing come out, small stone long breath, elder sister finally all right.


    Zhao Yuqi is also surprised, eat surprised asked: "sister Qing can find what!"


    "Well, that cow has a lot of milk. I''ll let you taste it at night. It''s absolutely fresh!" Shen Qing returns with a smile.


    This little girl said she was disgusting just now. Now I''ll make fun of her and make her disgusted to the end!


    Sure enough, when Zhao Yuqi asked her to drink it, her face wrinkled like a bun, and she hopped to Shen Qing and said, "sister Qing is disgusting. I don''t want to drink the milk of this animal."


    Xiaoshitou also frowned fiercely, but he didn''t say anything. He thought that he had been with his sister in the most difficult days in Qingxi village, and it would be good if he could have this.


    Looking at the way his elder sister teases Zhao Yuqi, Xiaoshi thinks that his elder sister must be joking, or he wants to think hard about it.


    Mo Huan was silent all the time, thinking deeply.


    Less than a cup of tea, the old man trotted back with what Shen Qing needed.


    Shen Qing put on the clean coat, and let Bai Jin scoop out a ladle of water from the water tank next to him, so that he washed his hands well.


    "Baijin, you carry the lantern to shine on me; uncle, you come in with me and see how I do it." Shen Qing said, and returned to the cowshed.


    At a loss, Bai Jin and the old man turned to look at their master Mo Huan. Although Mo Huan frowned, he nodded to them, indicating that he could.


    Zhao Yuqi is very curious. She doesn''t know what this beautiful sister is going to do. But whatever she did, it was something she had never seen before.


    Shen Qing put the barrel under the cow, facing the big milk bag. Squatting down, he first gently rubbed the big bag with his hands, and then held the long, pink one in his hands Er The big ones start to squeeze up and down.


    Her this action, see silly everyone present, and Shen Qing didn''t care, while squeezing to explain the essentials to the old man.


    The old man never thought that this noble and beautiful girl would squat under the cow and squeeze out the cow''s milk.


    The white milk slowly flowed out of the pink meat sticks and all of it flowed into the barrel below.


    The cow''s pain was relieved and it became quiet.


    Shen Qing only squeezed half a bucket and stopped. Although she needs milk very much tomorrow, she can''t milk too much today. Now it''s very hot here, and there is no storage condition in ancient times. It has to go bad tomorrow.


    "Old man, you have written down what I just said?" Shen Qing stood up and asked the old man beside her.


    The old man nodded foolishly. He didn''t understand why the girl wanted to remember these things. Just listen to Shen Qing continue to say: "tomorrow noon, you squeeze out a bucket to send to the general''s house."


    "Ah?! Girl The old man never thought that the girl had to squeeze herself.


    This This It''s a cow. I''m an old man. I''m going to squeeze that thing. It''s also What a shame!


    Ignoring his embarrassment, Shen Qing continued: "remember, you must wash your hands in advance, change into a clean shirt, and make sure the barrel is clean."


    Seeing the old man''s appearance of eating flies, Shen Qing sighed in her heart and added: "if you can''t make it tomorrow, send someone to the general''s house to inform me as soon as possible. Don''t delay my business."


    Finish saying, carrying that half bucket of milk, then walked out.


    Zhao Yuqi has been watching curiously. Seeing Shen Qing come out with a bucket, she is scared to hide far away, just like there is something frightening in the bucket.


    Little stone frowned and whispered, "sister, this It''s delicious. "


    "Well, all the fresh milk is like this. Let''s take it back and give it to you when I''m done with it. I''m sure you all like it." Shen Qingmei Zizi came back.


    Ha ha, finally there is milk!


    "Fine..." Mo Huan doesn''t want to hurt Shen Qing''s enthusiasm, but "Do you really want to take it back?" Mo Huan is really afraid of Shen Qing. How dare she eat and drink anything?!


    It turned out that the crayfish was nothing but milk. Now it''s milk of an animal. Is the world where Shen Qing lived before different from here in eating and drinking?


    Looking at Mo Huan''s painful eyes, Shen Qingbai gives her a look. Isn''t this bullshit? If you don''t take it back, what''s your sister doing here for a long time?!


    See Shen Qing so, Mo Huan also have no way. Give Bai Jin a look in the eyes, signal him to help Shen Qing to carry the wooden bucket that has half milk.


    Bai Jin doesn''t want to, but it''s the master''s order. He has to do it.


    Shen Qing sees that he rejects this thing so much. If you carry it for him, don''t spill it again.


    "You''d better forget it. I''ll carry it myself. You go ahead and light the road with a lantern. I don''t want to walk in the dark. " Shen Qing is sent away by Bai Jin.


    She didn''t want to waste this milk easily. She didn''t want to walk in the dark. If she was tripped, she would spill the milk again.Bai Jin didn''t need to mention it. He was happy and ran to the front of the road.


    On the way back, Shen Qing repeatedly told Baijin to drive steadily, for fear of spilling milk.


    As soon as the car began to shake, Shen Qing thought of damping the car.


    Forget it. Let''s wait until the general''s wife''s birthday is over.


    Several people returned to the general''s house, many of them had gone to bed, but Zhao xuanzhi had been waiting for them on the garden stone bench not far from the gate.


    Seeing that they came back, Zhao xuanzhi immediately met them, but found that they had different expressions and a bad smell.


    Hard frowned, just want to ask how to return a responsibility son, see Shen Qing in the hand still carry a cask.


    Looking at the barrel, there was white liquid shaking inside. And the white liquid has a stronger taste.


    "This is..." Zhao xuanzhi asked in surprise. He really did not understand, just past more than an hour, how one by one into this?!


    At this time, the happiest is Shen Qing. Seeing Zhao xuanzhi, he excitedly said, "go to my yard, I''ll give you something good to try!"


    "Sister Or I''ll... " Xiaoshi wants to retreat, but as soon as he finishes, Zhao Yuqi, who originally wanted to slip back, says, "no one is allowed to go! What sister Qing managed to get back, you younger brother, how can you support it to the end! "


    Little stone didn''t expect to be hurt by a little girl. He was unconvinced and said, "I will always support my sister! When it''s you, don''t end up scared like a mouse! "


    "You are the mouse!" Zhao Yuqi fork waist, not convinced to reply.

 Chapter 443

    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel!" Shen Qing has a headache. How can these two fight together?!


    When they heard Shen Qing drinking in a low voice, they were really quiet, but still you glared at me and I glared at you. No one was willing to be soft first.


    Zhao xuanzhi was puzzled. He always felt that in this short time, he had missed a lot, and he couldn''t connect the front and back completely.


    He felt more and more that he was far away from them. Now not only ah Huan and Xiao Qing were far away from him, but even Xiao Mei and Xiao Shi had secrets he didn''t know.


    A silent sigh from the bottom of my heart, maybe I only belong to the battlefield When she arrived at Shen Qing''s yard, Yunmei didn''t sleep. Seeing so many people coming, Yunmei couldn''t help coming to join in the fun.


    Everyone can''t accept the smell of milk, but Yunmei thinks it''s very good. Shen Qing suddenly found that this may be the reason why the taste during pregnancy is not the same as usual.


    Bring the milk to the small kitchen, boil it, cool it a little, add some sugar, pour it into several cups, and let green butterfly carry it into the outer room of her room.


    They are sitting there talking, see green butterfly carrying a large tray, there are many cups, wafting out bursts of fragrance.


    Zhao Yuqi pokes her head curiously. As soon as the tray is put on the table, she can''t wait to pick up a cup.


    When she saw the white liquid in the glass, Zhao Yuqi suddenly understood that the glass was Before the expectation and surprise on his face receded, he was replaced by shock and disgust.


    Green butterfly didn''t know what it was, so she served a cup for everyone. She said: girl is so clever that she can always make some delicious food that people have never seen before.


    Here, except for Zhao xuanzhi and Yunmei, everyone knows what it is. Although we smell it, we can think of it as The milk of animals People''s milk, three-year-old baby no longer drink, let alone they are adults!


    As soon as Zhao xuanzhi was about to taste the cup, he saw everyone''s different faces. Even his little sister, who had been careless, looked aggrieved.


    No matter what they were like, no one moved the drink.


    Shen Qing couldn''t wait for a long time. She took a few mouthfuls from her cup, which shocked Zhao Yuqi so much that she opened her mouth as if she had seen something terrible.


    "Sister Qing''er, what is this?" Yunmei picked up the cup, smelling the milk, appreciating the white liquid in the cup, and asked Shen Qing.


    "By the way, sister Mei, it''s very nutritious. It can supplement a lot of protein. It''s very good for you and the fetus. It''s also helpful for sleep." Shen Qing said to Yunmei with a smile.


    She knew that the fetus in Yunmei''s abdomen began to move frequently, especially at night, which made Yunmei always unable to sleep well.


    Yunmei has long been used to some obscure words in Shen Qing''s mouth, and she only thinks that they are her native dialect. As soon as I heard that it was good for the child, I took several mouthfuls of it without saying a word.


    "Sister Qing''er, how did you do this? It''s really It''s delicious Yunmei''s face is unimaginable, and she says to Shen Qing happily.


    Zhao xuanzhi saw that both Shen Qing and Yunmei drank, as if nothing happened. He took the cup and sipped it gently.


    "Well It''s not bad. It''s sweet and mellow. It''s a good craft! " Zhao xuanzhi praised it sincerely.


    He knows that Shen Qing has a good cooking skill, so he is not too shocked to drink this now.


    "Second brother..." Zhao Yuqi completely looked silly, they one by one, is not disgusting?


    Zhao Yuqi really wants to tell him what it is. I believe the second brother will never touch it again after he knows it.


    Look at sister Mei again. She has finished one cup quickly and let qingdie have the second one.


    "Qingdie, you can also taste it. Drinking it often can make your skin more white and delicate." Shen Qing asks qingdie to make it and try it together.


    Qingdie hesitates. Although she is used to not being so polite with Shen Qing, there are other masters here.


    See other people have no objection, and Shen Qing once again gave his affirmative eyes, green butterfly carefully sat down, picked up a glass of milk and drank up.


    "Girl, it''s delicious, and there are so many benefits in drinking it. When you have time, teach me. I''ll make it for you and the second lady." Green butterfly said happily.


    "No problem." Shen Qing agreed and looked at Mo Huan. Seeing that he was still staring at the milk with a bitter face, she asked with a smile, "don''t you try it? It''s in your house. "


    "Fine..." Mo Huan is now old and regretful. Why did he try to be brave and tell her that he had something in his house. Look, you''ve hit yourself in the foot!


    Looking at Shen Qing again, the look of mockery in his eyes hurt Mo Huan''s self-esteem greatly. He was most afraid that Shen Qing underestimated himself.


    Since they can all drink, what can they not do? They are not poison, and they will not drink to death.


    Don''t say it''s not poison, even if it is, as long as it is given by Shen Qing, he is willing to drink it.


    Mo Huan took up the cup with a look of death. As soon as he closed his eyes, he emptied all his thoughts and drank the milk in the cup.A tumbling in his stomach made Mo Huan''s face turn red and forced him to feel disgusted. But before long, the bad feeling disappeared and replaced by the sweetness of his mouth.


    "Brother Huan..." Zhao Yuqi was worried. Mo huangang''s expression, she saw clearly, really for him pinched sweat.


    Xiaoshitou was shocked by these people for a long time and couldn''t recover. Hearing Zhao Yuqi''s ringing voice, she immediately recovered and challenged her: "aren''t you very powerful? Just drink it and see if you''re a mouse? "


    Who let her into his room said it was his sister''s, this matter let little stone has been haunted. What depressed him most was that this little girl was really older than him, and only four months older.


    "You''re a man. Why don''t you drink first?" Zhao Yuqi looks at the little stone and goes back.


    "Don''t you want to be my sister? A sister should be like a sister. " Little stone replied.


    Zhao Yuqi is angry, but also unable to fight back. Angrily, he picked up the cup and looked left and right. The more frowned he was, the tighter he was, but he did not dare to put it to his mouth.


    "Sister Kiel, what''s the matter? It''s delicious. " Yunmei finished the second cup, but saw the two children struggling here. She thought they just didn''t dare to accept new things, so she advised them.


    "Sister Mei, this is..." Zhao Yuqi wants to tell Yunmei what this thing is, but she is suddenly interrupted by Shen Qing: "sister Qi''er, drinking this often can make you grow taller, more beautiful and more powerful."

 Chapter 444

    "Sister, can I grow taller and stronger after drinking this?" Xiaoshi is always dissatisfied with his height and strength. After listening to his sister''s words, he becomes interested.


    "Of course! Milk contains the most protein and calcium, which can promote bone development and strength Shen Qing said triumphantly.


    Zhao Yuqi doesn''t know what Shen Qing is talking about. She only sees little stone drink all the milk in the cup. She doesn''t think much about it. She takes up the cup and drinks it all.


    But after listening to their conversation, Zhao xuanzhi was a little uneasy What did Xiao Qing call this just now? If she heard it right, she called it Cattle Milk!


    Milk?! Cattle When they came back, the smell on them was just that of cattle, and the thing he had just drunk seemed to have the same smell.


    Milk Is it difficult?!


    Looking back on their expressions just now, they were only those who didn''t go out tonight. Their expressions were quite natural, but their faces were as ugly as their younger sister, little stone and ah Huan.


    Zhao xuanzhi seems to understand something Stomach a while, a piece of ice, face red and purple, and Shen Qing is still calm to drink.


    Who is the master of this girl? Even if you are an expert in the world, you should not be so deviant. If you drink animal''s milk, don''t you recognize animal as mother?!


    Yunmei had drunk two more cups of milk when she was sleepy. Now she was sleepy. She yawned and said goodbye to everyone. Then she was helped back to her room by qingdie.


    Zhao Yuqi and xiaoshitou are small after all. At first, they were extremely repellent to this milk, but after drinking it, they felt that it tasted good, so they didn''t feel so disgusted.


    It''s still a child with strong acceptance ability!


    Zhao xuanzhi''s stomach is really hard. Looking at Mo Huan, he looks a little stiff, but he is not so hard as himself.


    Normally, he should know what this is, but why can he live in peace? Is it just because this is Xiaoqing''s idea?


    Shen Qing sees that Zhao Yuqi and Xiaoshi have nothing to do after drinking their milk. Big eyes stare at Xiaoyan, so she persuades them to go back and have a rest first, saying that there will be something more fresh waiting for them to see tomorrow.


    Zhao Yu Yu Yu Qi heard that she was a little uncomfortable because of the milk drinking. This time, she was all gone. With a pair of curious eyes, she asked Shen Qing, "sister Qing, what''s that? Tell me quickly!"


    Xiaoshi is also listening. He is really worried that his sister will produce something more shocking and disgusting tomorrow.


    But this milk In fact, it''s not disgusting. It''s good to drink. My sister said that drinking it has many advantages. It''s estimated that it will be as strong as cattle. After all, it''s their milk.


    "Sister Qi''er, go back to sleep and come to me tomorrow." Shen Qing smiles and persuades Zhao Yuqi. Now if you tell her, maybe you haven''t waited until tomorrow morning. All the people who support her will know.


    "Sister Qing..." Zhao Yuqi called out coquettishly, and had to wait for another night. Isn''t that to rush her to death?


    "Well behaved, well behaved, you and little stone go back to sleep first..." Shen Qing suddenly stops her voice and looks awkwardly at Zhao Yuqi and Xiaoshi.


    What she said is too ambiguous! Her original intention is to let them go back first, but what she said is easy to be misunderstood.


    Because he saw that the two men''s faces were very bad. He looked at each other awkwardly and turned red.


    After all, they are teenagers. They have understood a lot of things, especially in this precocious ancient times. It seems that we must be careful when we talk in the future. This kind of misunderstanding can''t be caused!


    "Ah Huan, I''ll accompany you back." Zhao xuanzhi says to Mo Huan, he sees Mo Huan face dew exhaustion, want to let him also go back to rest early.


    "I live in the same yard with little stone. I''ll go back with him. You can see sister Qi''er off. Now it''s dark outside and it''s hard to walk." Mo Huan is very polite to Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s heart sank, and his ah Huan had never talked to him like this. In the past, he was eager to walk with himself. But now, he offered to send him, but he refused.


    Ah Huan would rather drink the disgusting milk, just to please Xiao Qing, but also don''t want to be close to herself. She is really getting away from herself, and she is really losing him.


    Several people left one after another, and the room became quiet. Milk fragrance is still floating in the air, and Shen Qing''s thoughts begin to wander between the two worlds.


    In her previous life, all the milk she drank was multi processed. Although there were many flavors, there was little original milk flavor left.


    Now with the purest milk and absolute zero pollution and zero addition, Shen Qing''s heart began to activate again.


    Many of the things she loved to eat in her previous life, including some Western food, were inseparable from milk in the ingredients. Now these delicacies can come back one by one, which makes Shen Qing very excited.


    The most important thing for the general is to prepare the refrigerator for the birthday party tomorrow.Shen Qing wandered and fell asleep unconsciously. In her dream, she got together with her old friends in her previous life to celebrate her birthday for a friend. We had a big party together, including champagne, red wine, birthday cake, fruit, potato chips and all kinds of snacks. She also made the best roast steak for us, but before she could eat it, she was awakened by Zhao Yuqi''s sharp voice.


    "Sister Qing! Sister Qing Before she arrived, her voice had been heard long ago. Her sharp voice, not to mention that Shen Qing was just sleeping, could be pulled back even after she returned to her previous life.


    Sit up, knead temple, this past life this life fast switch, let Shen Qing some not adapt to come over.


    Sit for a while, until Zhao Yuqi break into the door, Shen Qing just slow over God.


    Oh, those delicious food. My sister has been working hard for a long time, but she hasn''t had a bite, so she''s been quarreled by this little girl.


    He glared at her angrily. When he saw Zhao Yuqi''s face as young as chuyang, it was filled with expectation and joy, which made Shen Qinggang''s rising spirit of getting up suddenly quenched.


    "Why don''t you get up, sister? What''s the new thing you said yesterday? Please show it to Qi''er! " Zhao Yuqi can''t wait to ask.


    Shen Qing subconsciously turns to look out of the window. Now it''s outside It''s just Mengliang It''s just bright Mengliang! How early did the girl get up? Shouldn''t she be sleepy at her age?!


    Shen Qing really hated herself for talking so much last night! Why tell her there''s something good today, otherwise I''ve got that big steak in my dream!

 Chapter 445

    "Sister Qi''er, look at the sky outside. It''s still early, or You go back to sleep Shen Qing tries to suggest.


    She can''t bear to attack the enthusiasm of the child, but it''s too early now. She''s still very sleepy, OK!


    "Sister Qing, I have been awake for a long time. I can''t sleep any more. How can you let me go back at dawn?" Zhao Yuqi said wrongly.


    Er I got up a long time ago Is she too diligent, or is she too lazy?


    Qingmeng has been disturbed. Even if she lets Shen Qing go to sleep again, it''s estimated that she can''t sleep well. It''s better to get up now than that.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go wash first." Shen Qing has no choice but to get out of bed.


    Zhao Yuqi frowned and asked, "sister Qing, on the day you entered the house, my mother sent you two servant girls. Did they not come, or were you not satisfied? Why don''t you see them coming to serve? "


    Shen Qing a Leng, what two servant girls?


    Oh by the way! She remembered that it was the two pretty maids who were going to serve her petal bath yesterday.


    "They They are very good. They are still there... " Shen Qing casually replied, and then remembered the question Zhao Yuqi had just asked.


    "I don''t have many things here, so they should pay more attention to sister Mei." Shen Qing explains why Zhao Yuqi didn''t see them last night and this morning.


    "But there is no one to take care of your daily life here..." Zhao Yuqi frowned and said.


    "No harm." Shen Qing smiles. I don''t have hands and feet, and I don''t have to do laundry, cooking and housework. I don''t need other people to serve me.


    With that, Shen Qing had already put on her clothes and went out with the copper basin. She found out yesterday that there was a well in the small yard, not far from the kitchen.


    Seeing that Shen Qing did not add hot water to her well, Zhao Yuqi was surprised and said, "sister Qing, you just, you just How can I wash it so directly? "


    Shen Qing soaked the cloth towel and said, "well, what else?"


    If she wants to use toothbrush, toothpaste and facial cleanser, she has to have it here!


    When Zhao Yuqi saw that Shen Qingzhen was washing like this, she stamped her feet and said, "sister Qing, the well water is very cold. You wash like this You''ll get sick! "


    Will you get sick? Shen Qing was stunned. In her previous life, she used to brush her teeth and wash her face with boiling water every day. She didn''t get sick because of this! Is it difficult to Is there something wrong with the water?


    It''s not right! The girl just said that the well water is cool Do you get sick just because you wash your face with cold water?


    "Sister Kiel, you Never tried to wash your face with cold water? " Shen Qing asked uncertainly. She did not believe that the living habits of the ancients could be so different from those of the modern people!


    Zhao Yuqi was stunned by this: he shook his head and said, "No


    On hearing this, Shen Qing asked without thinking about it: "is it difficult for you to swim in the warm pool in Chengdu?"


    Going to the warm pool is not called swimming, it''s called hot spring.


    After that, she realized how stupid it was to ask herself a question.


    Zhao Yuqi immediately asked, "what is swimming? Is it just bathing? Bath with hot water, of course


    Shen Qing has a black line!


    How could she forget that in ancient times, not to mention women, there were few men who could swim.


    Forget it, whatever she thinks! If I tell her the truth, I will ask myself again.


    Another possibility, maybe I will dig a big swimming pool at home to teach her how to swim!


    "Sister Qi''er, washing your face is no better than taking a bath, eh That is to take a bath. Of course, you should use hot water when you take a bath, otherwise you will get cold. But face washing is different. If you often use cold water to stimulate the skin, it can promote the circulation of blood. It can not only make the skin better, but it is not easy to get sick. " Shen Qing turned back to wash her face and said as she washed.


    Zhao Yuqi was a little confused. Why can''t she understand what sister Qing said. But the final meaning she understood, cold water can wash the face, but can''t take a bath.


    When Shen Qing washes, Zhao Yuqi is still struggling with what she didn''t understand. She believed that it must be because she didn''t study well at ordinary times, so she couldn''t understand what sister Qing said.


    It seems that reading is very important. If you don''t study well in the future, sister Qing won''t like playing with herself.


    After she dropped the water, Shen Qing went back to the house and simply made her hair into a ponytail with a small wooden comb on the dresser.


    Looking at the simple, fresh and gorgeous Shen Qing, Zhao Yuqi''s eyes are full of appreciation. The most important thing is that she did it all by herself, and no one helped her.


    Now Zhao Yuqi worships Shen Qing more. This beautiful little sister is definitely a fairy. She not only looks good, but also knows everything and can do everything.


    Seeing that Shen Qing had cleaned up, Zhao Yuqi came back and asked excitedly, "sister Qing, what''s your new thing? Can you take it out? "


    Seeing that the girl was not only curious but also energetic, Shen Qing suddenly found that she might have a good helper."We need to do it ourselves. When we''re done, how about giving it to your mother as a birthday gift?" Shen Qing said to Zhao Yuqi with a smile.


    Do it yourself It sounds very interesting, which arouses Zhao Yuqi''s greater interest and curiosity.


    "What do you need? I''ll let people prepare. Sister Qing will teach me to do it." Zhao Yuqi jumps three times to Shen Qing''s side, grabbing her arm, shaking and pleading.


    Shen Qing was shaken dizzy by her, but said: "we haven''t had breakfast yet, and I have no pen and no paper here. Let''s go to your brother Huan and ask him to go with Xiaoshi."


    Hearing little stone, Zhao Yuqi was slightly stunned and looked a little unnatural, but then recovered as usual, and took Shen Qing to the courtyard of Mo Huan happily.


    Originally thought that it was still early, Mo Huan and xiaoshitou should not get up, but don''t want to, Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi arrived, the two men are in the yard to exchange martial arts.


    Zhao Yuqi didn''t expect that xiaoshitou was so young and had such great martial arts. Just now she saw clearly that although brother Huan was merciful to him, Zhao Yuqi was still surprised by Xiaoshi''s martial arts.


    "Qing, Xiaoshi has made great progress in martial arts." Mo Huan praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Just finish saying, suddenly seem to realize what, ask to Shen Qing: "you can eat early?"? Let''s eat together here. "


    He didn''t expect that Shen Qing could get up so early, but seeing Zhao Yuqi beside her, Mo Huan understood that she must have been called by this little girl.


    Little stone didn''t expect that her sister and the little girl she met yesterday would suddenly come over. When she saw them, she said hello to Shen Qing and immediately ran back to her room to change her clothes.


    He doesn''t understand, why see that how how how the little girl, heartbeat will have so transient rhythm!

 Chapter 446

    Mo Huan is also frowning, the word is just ugly, write this It''s not simple! If Shen Qing had more nonsense, she would have to write a good page.


    "Kiel, this can''t be written like this." Mo Huan pointed the way.


    "Oh, just tell me how to write the kitchen words. If I memorize them in disorder, what should I do! Can you be responsible for the consequences? " Zhao Yuqi called impatiently.


    Shen Qing understood, dare to love this wench study not good, is because in study this matter, she has no patience at all, can''t sink the gas, is not modest.


    Mo Huan was rejected for a while, suddenly speechless, looking at Zhao Yuqi angry stare over the eyes, no way, he is too clear about her learning style, had to pick up a pen in her words after adding a kitchen word.


    Ouch, that''s the difference! A flower in a mess! It''s really disharmonious.


    "Sister Qing, go on Zhao Yuqi said with satisfaction. She doesn''t care how to write that kitchen word, just put one on it.


    Er What did you say just now? Shen Qing''s mind is full of kitchen words, but these things are from the kitchen!


    "Just now, where was I?" I''d better ask the recorder. She remembers so much that it''s finally useful.


    "Speaking of..." When Zhao Yuqi looks down at her handwriting, she suddenly finds that she is I don''t know!


    "Well It''s like, what, two jars, maybe a bar; and No, this may be wine... " Zhao Yuqi looks at what she has written, and even guesses In Shen Qing''s heart, the wind blows. Who can tell her what kind of girl she has met!


    Fortunately, the girl doesn''t go to school in modern times. Otherwise, no teacher would like to teach her, and parents would have to be invited every day Think about her parents Revolutionary soldiers! I don''t think even the headmaster dare to invite me Zhao Yuqi also knows that she has been memorized badly, and even she can''t figure out what she has written. How can others recognize it.


    Angrily, he threw the pen on the paper and immediately threw out a piece of black ink beads, which made the paper more messy.


    "Sister Qing, please write. I won''t write any more!" Zhao Yuqi was angry. He was angry that he didn''t study and practice calligraphy well before. Now he''s making a fool of himself! Or in front of my favorite fairy sister!


    "Sister! Sister! Where are you Shen Qing is trying to push this matter to Mo Huan, and the voice of a small stone comes from outside.


    He just went back to wash the sweat on his body, changed his clothes again, and came to find Shen Qing and them.


    As soon as Zhao Yuqi heard that it was the boy''s voice, she was so scared that she grabbed her work just now and kneaded it into a ball.


    This thing, must not let that boy see, otherwise he must laugh at himself every day!


    But before Shen Qing answered, Xiaoshi had already pushed the door in. Seeing everyone around the table, he asked curiously, "Baijin asked me to come for breakfast, you Why are you standing here? "


    "Let me..."


    "Sister Qing!" Zhao Yuqi quickly interrupts Shen Qing''s words and stares at Xiaoshi. This guy, it''s too late to come in. Can''t he be late!


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Little stone still doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Nothing! Elder sister Qing needs some things so that she can let her servants prepare in advance. It''s just that you''re here. Come and write for elder sister Qing! " Zhao Yuqi had an idea and pointed to Gao Qian.


    When she first came here, she could see clearly that the boy was so good at martial arts that he couldn''t read. Maybe he didn''t know many words!


    Let him make a fool of himself. If he makes a fool of himself, others will forget his own ugliness and have a chance to laugh at him.


    Little stone doesn''t know. So he hears that it''s something his sister needs. He also knows that his sister didn''t read much when she was a child, and his father left all the opportunities to himself. For this matter, Xiaoshi always feels that he owes his sister.


    Now that he is working for his sister, Xiaoshi can''t help but sit down at the desk. Looking at the white paper on the top, there are mottled ink marks on it, he frowns and says, "has brother Mo painted? Why is the Yin so penetrating? "


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan are holding a smile. This little stone, can you stop mending the knife like this! But Zhao Yuqi is itching teeth, but also said not to scold, otherwise she just exposed the writing, like painting a pile of messy words.


    Take the top piece of paper away, Xiaoshi sits upright, straightens his waist, dips his pen in ink with one hand, and gently presses the white paper with the other. The posture is more dignified, more dignified, more refined and more refined. Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi are stunned for a moment.


    When she was in Qingxi Town before, Shen Qing had seen xiaoshitou practicing calligraphy. But at that time, xiaoshitou was still like a little turnip, writing on the desk, just like a child.


    But now, due to the long-term practice of martial arts, his temperament is obviously different. His body shape is just like his name - tall and straight as pine; his temperament, especially like a noble son of a noble family or a general in the army, makes people feel awed.Zhao Yuqi was also stunned. She never thought that this boy not only looks like, but also writes So handsome!


    Write! Is it difficult to He can write?!


    She was a little flustered, but at the same time she had a little expectation. She hoped that he would not write, so that she could laugh at him. But she hoped that he would write, because she found that she began to appreciate him. She hopes that the person she appreciates, just like sister Qing, is a perfect person.


    Shen Qing began from the beginning: "eggs, a basket is good; fine sugar, two jars; oil, the kind used for cooking, a jar of two jars are OK; flour, two bags first; all kinds of fruit, about two Jin." In fact, there were other things, but she knew that those who worked below could not get them.


    Let''s find these basic ones first.


    When Shen Qing finished, Xiaoshi stopped to write.


    Zhao Yuqi curiously forward probe, this look, in the heart is even more ashamed!


    This boy is a little younger than himself. Let''s not say whether his martial arts are much better than himself. I''m afraid he is as good as his elder brother who has been studying and learning.


    Look at the contents of this paper Er Why is it that he has not written as many words as he has just written?


    Zhao Yuqi grabbed what Xiaoshi had just written and read: "two baskets of eggs, two jars of sugar, one or two jars of cooking oil, two bags of flour and two Jin of various fruits."


    Ah? That''s it? That''s it?

 Chapter 447

    But It''s just a few words, but it''s really what sister Qing said just now. No wonder when brother Huan came in, he said he had written wrong.


    Hum! Zhao Yuqi is more angry, angry why this boy is better than himself, more angry why he can write such a bad word, and can''t remember it!


    It''s no use getting angry again. Every time she says, "I hate less when I use books." but as soon as she turns around, she feels that "there is no end to learning, and it''s time to look back..."


    Next time, you can''t go back!


    Zhao Yuqi secretly made an oath in his heart. Although he often made an oath, this time, he definitely made a long oath!


    Blow the paper to make the words dry faster. The more she looked at the words written by little stone, the more beautiful she felt. His handwriting is not only neat, but also vigorous and powerful, giving people the feeling of "seeing his words and knowing who he is".


    Just as Bai Jin came in with the breakfast, he just put down the food box, Zhao Yuqi put the paper into Bai Jin''s arms and ordered him to say: "you send this document to steward an, and let him prepare it for me according to the above things. I will see it in an hour."


    Bai Jin looked bitterly at the paper in his hand. He didn''t know what was written on it, but he knew that it was definitely not written by this young lady.


    And Find housekeeper an, the old stubborn Ouch! Headache, headache!


    "Go! What are you dawdling about? " Zhao Yuqi urges Bai Jin, who is brother Huan''s boy. If he is from the general''s house, where can he be so disobedient!


    "I said, miss Do you think housekeeper an can listen to me with such a piece of paper Bai Jin is really depressed. There are no other boys in the yard. Just as he comes in, he dares to do it!


    So is this young lady. I really don''t care about employing people. Although I often come and go to the general''s house with you, I''m not a servant of the general''s house after all. How can I be such a servant!


    Zhao Yuqi listens to Bai Jin''s saying, slightly stunned: why doesn''t housekeeper an recognize her? Oh By the way, it used to be his own unique handwriting. Steward an recognized it. Now it''s written by a different person. He probably doesn''t know what he means.


    Copy it yourself? forget it! Although there are not a few words in all, there are a lot of them.


    By the way! Zhao Yuqi from his pocket, rummaged and rummaged, finally turned out a small seal, pressed on the red clay on the desk, put a button on the list, and said: "this reply book is stamped with Miss Ben''s seal, it''s ready to use!"


    Bai Jin smiles bitterly and returns the document Well, the paper that this young lady took out, in the general''s mansion, is really like a document or something.


    Dejected, he went to find housekeeper an, and the rest of them sat around the round table, ready for breakfast.


    "By the way, Mo Huan, when can the milk from your house be delivered?" Shen Qing asked suddenly.


    There is no milk for breakfast. I always feel that there is something missing. Although I haven''t seen you in the past few months, I saw you yesterday and thought about it this morning.


    Mo Huan frowned. This girl really thinks about And Can you stop talking about this when you''re ready for dinner!


    "You said yesterday that it would be delivered at noon. Now it''s still early before noon. You should have dinner first." Mo Huan returned.


    Yes Yesterday, why didn''t you remember to let the old man deliver it earlier, so that you can still have breakfast.


    Shen Qinggang drank two mouthfuls of porridge and was about to pick up a scallion cake when he asked Mo Huan, "by the way, have you heard of honey?"


    Mo huangang just took a bite of the cake. When Shen Qing suddenly asked, he choked. He couldn''t get up and down. He was so scared that he drank two mouthfuls of hot tea and softened the cake. Then he swallowed it.


    "You How do you know honey? " Mo Huan just asked, he found that he asked a silly question!


    This kind of honey was also a month ago when he came back to Beijing and fell ill. Princess Pingle just gave him a small can. And these, it is said, were paid by the fans, and there were not many in the whole palace.


    Xiao Qing was born in the countryside. How could she know the tribute. But he suddenly remembered that Xiaoqing was a girl from a different world. In her original world, there were too many unexpected things, some not here, some here and some very rare things.


    Perhaps I feel rare, but Xiaoqing''s original world, may have been very much, she, also take it for granted.


    Seeing his reaction, Shen Qing guessed that he must know what honey is. In fact, it doesn''t matter if there is honey in the birthday cake, but if there is, the taste will be richer. Moreover, honey can make many other delicious things.


    "Honey It''s very familiar... " Before Mo Huan could speak slowly, Zhao Yuqi held her cheek and murmured to herself.


    Why does she feel so familiar! She must have heard it somewhere! Annoying annoying, why just can''t remember!


    Turning around, seeing Shen Qing''s perfect face, Zhao Yuqi suddenly remembers it! The man who looks very similar to her once met her in the street and told her that the empress Jing of the palace had given her a can of something not long ago. She said it was very sweet and she was not willing to eat it. That''s the name of that thing!"What do you need?" Mo Huan ignores Zhao Yuqi''s self talk and asks Shen Qing, who is still looking at him.


    "Well In fact, it''s not necessary. There''s no point in not having it. " Shen Qing is honest. There''s no need to bother others with things that are dispensable.


    Mo Huan frowned and thought about it, and then said, "I have come to Prince Rui''s residence, but I''m with Mr. Chen. If I send someone to collect it, they will all know that I am back in Beijing. " He is in a dilemma. He wants to give this good thing to Shen Qing, no matter what she does, as long as she needs it. But at the same time, he is also worried that his mother''s concubine will know that he is going back to Beijing.


    If she knew that he had come back, she would never let him live in the general''s house again. What''s more, what''s the matter of choosing the side concubine for him According to the ghost, that woman is still alive!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was in such a dilemma, Shen Qing understood him. If he could give it, he would not hesitate to take it out. But now this expression It seems that I''m really in a dilemma "Mo Huan, it''s not necessary this time. It''s ok if you don''t have it. If it''s inconvenient, there''s still a chance in the future." Shen Qing comforted seriously.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s sincere face, Mo Huan was suddenly moved. His fine, still will think for him "Qing, I''m sorry. I''ll get you a lot next time I have a chance!" Mo Huan thought that as long as Xiao Qing liked, he would try to get her not only from his own house, but also from the palace.

 Chapter 448

    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan''s guilty face. She is not happy in her heart. It''s obviously his own high demand, and it''s not his fault.


    "No matter. In fact, it''s not very important, and I can get it myself." Shen Qing comforted.


    Little stone didn''t know what they were talking about, but after my sister finished, Mo Huan and Zhao Yuqi looked at her in surprise, like a monster.


    "Qing, what do you say? Can you get it? Do you know where this comes from? " As soon as Mo Huan heard of it, he had a spirit. You know, there was not much in the whole Imperial Palace, especially the emperor''s grandmother. Because granny Huang, like herself, is afraid of suffering when she drinks medicine. She is an old woman, and she drinks too much medicine, almost every day without honey.


    Granny Huang said that since she ate this sweet honey, she felt more energetic than before, and when it was convenient to go to the clean room every day, she was less painful.


    If Xiaoqing really knows where this thing is, she will send thousands of troops to get this good thing for Granny Huang and Xiaoqing.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that they would have such a reaction. After thinking about it, she said that there are many places for this thing. After my aunt''s birthday, I''ll take you to get some back.


    "You take us?" Mo Huan almost lost his temper and exclaimed! How many of them are so precious?


    Shen Qing lowered her head to drink a few mouthfuls of porridge, then looked up and continued: "yes, we''re enough. When you look back, you''ll just watch. Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to them, continue to eat breakfast.


    Grandma, with a few words, the meal is going to be cold. Although it''s warm now, eating a cold meal will still make your stomach uncomfortable.


    Mo Huan''s mouth is wide open Xiaoqing, what did she say just now? She can do it by herself, but also let everyone watch beside, don''t make trouble Crows fly by in my heart Does she look down on herself?!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s calm and natural manner, she didn''t seem to be joking. Mo Huan said that he was a little confused But Zhao Yuqi didn''t care who looked down upon her. All she knew was that that day on the street, the young lady who looked very much like sister Qing showed off a small pot of honey with her for a long time.


    If you can find it with sister Qing, you can get a lot of it back, and tell the young lady that it was found by yourself. She can''t be angry! Hum!


    Shen Qing had a good breakfast. She found that if she got up early, she would have a good appetite. However, Mo Huan hardly moved.


    Well, he may not be hungry. If you are not hungry, don''t eat too much, so as not to put too much burden on your internal organs. On the contrary, you are uncomfortable and easy to get sick.


    But Mo Huan was not hungry. He completely forgot to be hungry. He has been shocked. Just now Shen Qing said that she was going to get honey. He thought that it might be very common in her original world.


    What kind of world is her original world? Why is everything better than here?


    If If Xiaoqing is tired of being here, will she Will you go back?


    This idea makes Mo Huan feel anxious for no reason. He really wants to find the place immediately. In this way, if Xiao Qing goes back, he can go there to find her.


    Or, simply send troops to put out there, so Xiaoqing no hometown, will never go back.


    Shen Qing saw that everyone had finished what they should have finished, and what they didn''t eat was sitting there.


    Looking at the weather outside, she said, "why isn''t it noon yet? She really can''t wait to go back to west point.".


    I remember when she just had a sour stomach, she had a lot of Western food. But after a period of time, do not eat to feel uncomfortable.


    Now, she miss those sweet and soft cakes.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to go outside to have a look, when he saw Bai Jinfeng running in, wiping the sweat on his forehead and saying in a hurry: "my Lord, someone from the Palace said that the cow The cow... "


    Shen Qing jumps up and steps to Bai Jin. She stares and asks nervously, "what''s wrong with that cow? Say it


    Bai Jin had never seen this careless girl Shen. He was so nervous that he stammered: "that cow It... "


    Ah, ah! What did the visitor say? Bai Jin was also confused at that time. He did not know what he meant and ran back. Now he even forgot the original words of the messenger. How can he reply!


    Seeing Bai Jin''s squeaking, Shen Qing is afraid that it''s the cow Something''s wrong! Suddenly a burst of Qi and blood on the head, in front of some black.


    Mo Huan quickly helps Shen Qing, who is a little wobbly. Seeing that Bai Jin is too anxious to speak, Shen Qing turns pale. He yells at Bai Jin angrily: "go to prepare the car and go back to the palace!"


    It''s better to take Xiaoqing back to have a look than to let her worry here. Maybe the situation is not so bad.


    Bai Jin got the pardon and turned to run out. He is also afraid. In case aunt Shen is scared by herself, it must be his death day next year.


    Moreover, by the means of my Lord, it is estimated that there will be no chance for him to reincarnate "Sister..." Little stone let out a worried cry.Shen Qinggang was just a little dizzy, but he soon calmed down and calmed down. The more critical the situation was, the more he couldn''t help himself.


    In her previous life, she had been trained by this kind of high-intensity psychological pressure. If she had put it off, she would never have been like this. Perhaps recently, her life has been too comfortable and her psychological endurance has become weak.


    "Little stone, sister Qi''er, this is not the time to worry. Let''s go and have a look first." Shen Qing calmly and seriously said to the two nervous children, then turned her head, looked at Mo Huan with concern on her face, and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing big. The worst thing is that she didn''t have them at all. There''s no need to panic.".


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Qing was relieved after a few breath. This is also This is incredible!


    Let alone being a woman, she is a man. If she had not gone through the storm, it would be very difficult for her to recover from the panic so quickly, think rationally and comfort him in turn He hasn''t had time to comfort Shen Qing Several people came out one after another, just out of the yard, they met Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t expect that it was just the time of breakfast, and they had all got together. It seemed that there was something else "You are..." Zhao xuanzhi asked suspiciously.


    "Second brother, we are going to visit brother Huan''s house now. Would you like to come with us?" Zhao Yuqi returned immediately.


    In her heart, her father and second brother are the most powerful people in the world, and any difficulties can''t help them. With them, you don''t have to be afraid of the sky falling down.

 Chapter 449

    Now there''s an accident. With my second brother, I''m afraid any difficulty will be solved.


    "Good..." Before Zhao Xuan finished, he heard Mo Huan say, "it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned slightly. What''s the matter? However, they are all in a hurry. I think they are in trouble!


    Shen Qing is more anxious in her heart. She really wants to fly over and have a look at it now.


    "Brother Zhao, I don''t know If there are any extra horses in your house, I''d like to ride there first. " Shen Qing thought it over again and asked Zhao xuanzhi.


    "Yes, brother Huan, let''s all ride horses. It''s much faster." Zhao Yuqi immediately said. Why didn''t she remember just now!


    "Riding? You don''t want your second brother to take you! " Little stone splashes cold water on Zhao Yuqi.


    "I don''t need it!" I''m very good at horsemanship! When Zhao Yuqi heard that Xiaoshi belittled himself, he quit immediately.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. There are enough horses in the house. Let''s ride together." Zhao xuanzhi immediately stopped the quarrel between the two.


    He really doesn''t understand how a quiet little stone can easily get angry when he meets Qi''er. And this little sister is also a happy little girl. She doesn''t deal with little stone and pinches her when she meets her.


    When several people came to the gate, the horse was already ready. Xiaoshitou wanted to see how clumsy Zhao Yuqi got on the horse, but she didn''t want to. This little girl, like a flying swallow, jumped up and landed on the tall horse''s back. Her light and sallow posture stunned xiaoshitou.


    "Hey! What''s the matter? Let''s go Zhao Yuqi waved the whip and drank at the little stone, leaving behind the dust.


    As these are the residences of some dignitaries, there are no shops, and pedestrians are very rare. A few people gallop on the street, so that their speed is not affected. The horses'' hooves raise puffs of smoke. Within a moment, they arrive outside Rui''s mansion.


    I''m afraid I can''t go back to xiaojiaomen this time when I come back in broad daylight. It''s estimated that someone in the mansion has already informed the housekeeper that shiziye is back!


    It''s just that, in the end, the paper can''t contain the fire. In order to make it clear, I''ll find it when my mother finds out. In fact, if you are not found today, you will know tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, the general''s wife''s birthday party will be a feast for many official wives, among which her own mother and concubine are indispensable.


    When the concubine goes to the general''s house tomorrow, she will also know that she has returned to the capital.


    A few just arrived at the gate of Rui''s mansion, and the gate opened. The old housekeeper was waiting for his master to return to the mansion with a smile.


    A few turn over to dismount, old housekeeper looked at Shen Qing and small stone in surprise. These two people, with extraordinary bearing, should be the childe and Lady of the noble family, but I don''t seem to have seen it in Beijing. And Zhao xuanzhi and Zhao Yuqi, the old housekeeper is familiar.


    "Shiziye has come back. The princess has been talking about how shiziye hasn''t come back. This time, the princess should be relieved." The old housekeeper walked in with them and said with a smile beside Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan frowned hard! Mother imperial concubine is so looking forward to oneself return to mansion, estimate also is for that what side imperial concubine''s affair! Otherwise, it''s still a matter of choosing a concubine!


    Damn it! This time back to Beijing, I forgot the woman who wanted to be my side concubine. How could she live to now!


    The old housekeeper thought that they would go directly to greet the princess, but they didn''t want to. They ran directly to a remote courtyard.


    There It seems nothing?!


    No, there are two strange cows. And not long ago, they had calves.


    What are they doing there?


    As soon as the old housekeeper wanted to make it clear, he heard Mo Huan coldly say, "Mo Bo, don''t tell my mother''s wife about my coming back. I''ll come back to greet her in the evening. And My mother''s concubine must be worshiping Buddha now


    Mo Bo, the old housekeeper, was stunned: he didn''t expect that the prince didn''t come to visit the princess when he came back to the palace, and It''s true that the princess of LIFO is not seeing anyone now!


    Alas! Mo Bo sighed in his heart It''s not surprising that shiziye doesn''t like to go back to the mansion. There is no popularity in this mansion.


    It''s reasonable to say that the orphan and widowed mother should depend on each other. The princess can go to the Buddhist temple every day and leave the young son to his servants. Fortunately, the General Zhao''s family can let the little son go often, and the second master Zhao will accompany him to grow up. Otherwise, the little son will be too poor When he thought about the rumors of the world, Mober was angry.


    They know shit! Xiao Shizi and second master Zhao were childhood sweethearts No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No It''s not right. It''s Alas Old people, the words in the stomach, also can''t turn out much, anyway, they that is brotherhood, is those ordinary people can understand!


    In the past, when shiziye came back to the palace, the first thing he did was to greet the princess. But in nine cases out of ten, the princess was in the Buddhist hall. How could he wait outside? The princess would never come out if the Buddha didn''t finish the ceremony.


    Over time, no matter how deeply mother and son love each other, this warm heart can be cooled."Yes, I don''t say, I don''t say. However, Shizi, you are... " Mo Bo thought that it was the same whether she said it or not. Anyway, the princess didn''t know what happened outside in the Buddhist hall.


    However, these individuals are very popular What are you doing?


    Mo Huan didn''t pay attention to the old housekeeper for a while. Although he didn''t worry about the cows, he was worried about Shen Qing.


    In the heart is anxious, then have no mind to talk, just want to quickly son past to see, let Shen Qing an heart.


    A few people walk slowly. Here, except Shen Qing, who has never learned martial arts, everyone has martial arts skills. But Shen Qing pays attention to exercise every day. In addition, she is anxious, so the speed of walking is not slow.


    The old housekeeper gradually couldn''t keep up with them. Finally, I had to stop and pat my thigh. I''m so tired. Ouch: "my little ancestor, you''re walking too fast!"


    Several people go straight to the cowshed. Shen Qing thinks about thousands of possibilities. The best and the worst are all enough.


    When she stepped into the courtyard, she thought that the worst thing she could see was the bodies of three cows; maybe the three cows had been stolen; maybe But in the eye But two big cows are eating the grass in the trough, while the calf is drinking in the sink.


    Everything looked so calm and peaceful that it didn''t look like anything went wrong.


    This What''s going on?


    The old man who took care of these cows was shocked when he saw that they were coming, and there were so many people coming all at once. They were noble and dignified aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies.

 Chapter 450

    I saw it last night, but after all, it was dark at night, and I couldn''t really see anything. But now, especially when shiziye and the girl looked at it with fierce and questioning eyes, he was even more scared.


    "Master, girl..." For a moment, the old man stopped talking.


    Shen Qing frowned. Isn''t it OK here? When Bai Jin came to report the news, it was his virtue. I couldn''t understand why he was so nervous.


    "What''s wrong here, old man?" Shen Qing asked directly.


    Shen Qing''s words made the old man shiver. He really had something to tell them, but now, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing the old man''s nervous face, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. Zhao Yuqi, an acute man beside him, couldn''t stand it. He ran over a few steps and said in a loud voice, "my sister Qing asked you something! We come here in a hurry, not to see you in a daze! "


    The old man was shivering again. He came back to his senses and said, "aunt, girl, this morning, I, I, i..."


    "Can you talk well?" Zhao Yuqi can''t stand a word, so long time haven''t said the key, angry she roared.


    "Yes, yes, girl." The old man was so frightened by her that he was in a hurry and spoke coherently.


    He turned his head to see Shen Qing again and said nervously, "Gu, girl, I used the way you used yesterday this morning to do that Milk comes out, but the cow won''t let me do it. I really can''t help it. I''ll let someone tell you. "


    Finally finished the words, the old man breathed a sigh, he really tried his best, is dead or alive can only be left to fate.


    After hearing this, Shen Qing frowned tightly. According to reason, the old man is waiting on these cows every day. The cows should have been familiar with him for a long time. He should be closer than anyone else.


    But why did the cow resist him?


    The old man saw that the girl in charge just frowned and didn''t speak. He murmured in a low voice, as if explaining: "this cow is female. I''m a male. It certainly doesn''t want me to touch it..."


    With that, his face turned red.


    Shen Qing thought she had heard the wrong thing. She stared at him in amazement, but he looked That''s not an illusion!


    What did he just say! Ah? What do you mean he''s a male, and the cow won''t let him touch it? Where is it?


    He turned to look at the cow in the cowshed. The pink meat under him was dangling at the end of the milk bag Poof Shen Qing feels that her three outlooks are a little challenged. This old man Are you thinking too much!


    Looking at my uncle, an honest middle-aged uncle, Shen Qing is really powerless to say anything more. Forget it, it may be too hard for the ancients to accept this kind of thing. What''s more, last night he was in the dark. Maybe he didn''t see how he operated.


    "You bring things, I''ll show you again, this time, you have to look carefully!" Shen Qing said in a deep voice.


    Anyway, it''s OK for the cow to have nothing to do, and it''s OK for the milk to be still there. It''s nothing more than making yourself run more and move more hands. It''s not a hard work.


    However, if she often needs milk in the future, she can''t go to Prince Rui''s house every day, which is also It''s too troublesome!


    Hearing the words, the old man happily handed Shen Qing the clean shirt he had already prepared, and consciously brought clean water to let her clean her hands.


    Next to the cowshed, there was already a clean wooden barrel, but in the shed, it was a bit messy and messy. It can be seen that the old man really competed with the cow for a long time in the morning.


    Seeing that the old man had already put on his clean coat, he let him go into the cowshed with him, and milked again, just like the night before.


    The people outside the shed were silent. It was too dark last night. They couldn''t really see it. Today it''s sunny, even a little dazzling. What is Shen Qing doing in the shed? They couldn''t miss a trace.


    Zhao Yuqi''s mouth is wide open. She can''t imagine how this beautiful fairy sister can To do such a thing! This is also How disgusting!


    Mo Huan and little stone just frown slightly. They just think that Shen Qing is not an ordinary woman, or even an ordinary person. It''s not surprising that she does anything out of the ordinary.


    But Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes widened. It turns out that Yesterday I thought it was very delicious. That''s how I came here It''s Xiaoqing, with her little hand that seems not to touch Yangchun water, squeezing out!


    Although the source of this thing was unacceptable, Shen Qing''s serious work and meticulous look seemed to be doing something great and solemn, which made Zhao Xuan one of them look straight and feel that the milk was not so disgusting.


    This is Xiaoqing''s hard work to put down her haughty posture and attach herself to the cow. This makes Zhao xuanzhi suddenly feel that the milk In fact, it''s really delicious and extremely precious.


    Mo Huan has the same idea. He didn''t really see it last night. Today, he realized that what he drank with disgust was something Xiao Qing had worked so hard to get.Some remorse, some remorse. This is just a common thing in Xiaoqing''s world before, but she doesn''t cherish the fruits of her labor. In such a state of mind, Xiaoqing doesn''t blame herself. It''s already her luck!


    Shen Qing had been kicking like this until she squeezed half a bucket. She felt that her waist was sore and her arms were tired. I didn''t think it was last night. Maybe it was because the cow was bulging badly, so it was easy to squeeze. But this morning, maybe the calf had just been milked, so it didn''t have much milk. It was very difficult to squeeze.


    Seeing that it took a long time to get out of the small bucket, Shen Qing stood up, slightly moved her waist, and said to the old man beside her, "go squeeze the bag on that side. I''ll see what''s wrong."


    We have to teach him how to do this. In the future, if we raise more cows, we''ll have to squeeze them by ourselves. Before we get old, the old waist will be finished!


    The old man turned red when he heard that, but when he saw Shen Qing''s serious expression, he didn''t dare to retort. His heart was horizontal and his teeth were biting. He said to himself: this girl is so noble that she can do it. What''s the matter with her cheap life!


    After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s so embarrassing. The old man came to the other side of the cow with a wooden bucket. He began to squeeze on it, just like Shen Qing.


    As soon as he started, the cow gave up immediately. Even the cry was sharper than normal, and he was restless. He almost kicked over the milk that Shen Qinggang had just squeezed out.


    "I said, girl is a woman, this cow is willing, I am a male, it will not be touched..." The old man blushed and murmured.

 Chapter 451

    Shen Qing really wants to vomit three liters of blood, and then all vomit on the old man''s face! Can you stop being disrespectful for the old! Can you stop saying that in front of a little girl of mine So Dirty!


    This cow is not a human. What''s the difference between men and women when milking?! Really want to divide, it is also divided into cattle, not people!


    It doesn''t care whether you are male or female, and it won''t talk to you Er How!


    Shen Qing asks him to do it again. He squats down again. Shen Qing also squats beside him to observe carefully to see what''s wrong. Is it possible for this ancient cow to be connected with human nature? Can it be divided into two men and women?


    The ancients had men''s and women''s defenses. Can''t they be the cattle in ancient times?!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What a mess, but also into the essence of it, when the ox demon king down to earth!


    Shen Qing thought in her heart, and her eyes were staring at the old man''s old hands like dead branches, but everyone outside the shed was carrying a heart.


    Just now they could see clearly that cow almost kicked Shen Qing!


    If this is kicked by that beast, it will definitely break the bone! Just now Mo Huan was so anxious that he almost flew into the shed and split it!


    But the next moment he saw that Shen Qing was safe and sound, and the cow, he also knew that Shen Qing was a baby, so he endured the impulse of his body, and still stood in the same place, nervously staring at every move in the cowshed.


    But what happened just now was also seen clearly by housekeeper Mo who happened to come.


    Whose girl is this How can How can you do such a mean thing! Not only to get close to the dirty animal, but also to touch, to touch The beast''s Alas My old face, I don''t want to think well, let alone say it. It''s too humiliating!


    Take a closer look, this girl Next to Housekeeper Mo''s eyes widened, this old bastard! What the hell is he doing?! How can you do such dirty things in front of such noble masters!


    No way! You have to get rid of him now!


    For a moment, housekeeper Mo didn''t even think about it. He angrily went to the cowshed. He was about to scold the old man, but he was brought back by Mo Huan.


    Looking back, seeing shiziye''s angry eyes, housekeeper Mo was immediately clear: Yes, without the master''s permission, this old man could not have done such a thing, and It seems that the girl taught him to do it He''s a little confused What the hell What''s the matter!


    As soon as he came up with a voice to persuade shiziye not to be confused, he heard Mo Huan coldly say in a low voice: "stay with me, and then dare to make trouble. I want you to go back to your hometown for the elderly!"


    Housekeeper Mo wants to cry My lord Old man, I followed Lord Rui when I was a child, and I have been working in the house. I have not lived in my hometown for a long time, so where can I go back for my old age!


    However, Mo Huan''s spirit of killing was like the dead king Rui, which made housekeeper Mo really shut up for a moment.


    We watched everything in the cowshed quietly.


    Shen Qing also carefully watched the old man''s operation. She found that when he first started, the cow didn''t repel him, but after several times of squeezing, the cow quit. It turned out that It''s because he''s too hard and too hard!


    The trough! Sir, do you know that place? In fact, it''s very sensitive! Don''t care whether it''s a man or a cow. You are so strong that you want to drag it down. No one can stand it!


    Shen Qing would like to ask him, before you and your wife hey * whew, just a little bit before * play? Do you use so much energy for your wife? Is your wife OK?


    Looking at the old man''s black face again, Shen Qing thought about it. Don''t ask me this question. Even if I have a good idea, I think the old man must be embarrassed to answer himself. He thought he was a rascal!


    The glorious image of my two lives Elder sister, I will continue to work here. I can''t destroy it on the cattle!


    "Old man, you Take it easy. It''s like Er... " Shen Qing almost broke out, just like she was treating your old lady''s place. But she just warned herself not to ruin her image, so she held back.


    "Oh, easy, easy Like what? " The old man is very serious and open-minded.


    Shen Qing: elder sister really doesn''t want to say it. Do you have to ask?


    The old man didn''t wait for the explanation he wanted, and the man didn''t know what to do. He turned to look at Shen Qing, and saw that the beautiful girl was black at the moment, but she was still red in the black, which made the old man understand immediately After a meal in hand and a stiff body, I look at the cow and its big Routiao, I feel like a rascal "Aunt, girl I really don''t think I can do it. Can, can Let my old lady do it later? " The old man blushed, lowered his head and asked in a low voice.


    Shen Qing also felt that the atmosphere was too uncomfortable for her. Originally, milking was a very serious job, but now she was made to be like playing adultery. What''s so special!


    "OK, you can go back and teach your old lady." Shen Qing really doesn''t want to talk about this antique any more. Let him and his wife figure it out by themselves. It''s all breast milk. His wife should be better at it.Shen Qing sent the old man to squat down and fill the barrel.


    Call What we need today is enough. Let them deliver the rest every day. By the way, Mo Huan can get some more to keep. The demand in the future is not small.


    After several people have finished their business, they have to prepare to go back, only to find out that they are all horsemen. How can they carry back this bucket full of milk?


    On horseback? It''s estimated that before we get to the general''s house, we''ll be able to sprinkle a little.


    "Mo Bo, you send a reliable person to take this to the general''s house, cover it well, and don''t spill any of it. If there is any mistake, you can go back to your hometown!" Mo Huan motioned to give the milk bucket to housekeeper mo. with that, he took all the people and went outside the house.


    Housekeeper Mo nodded all the time. Although he grew up as a child, his overbearing temper and irreconcilable temperament are very similar to the old master Wang who has gone, which makes him a little afraid from the heart.


    Several people turned over and got on the horse again, ready to go back to the general''s house, but they were so powerful that they had been seen by people who wanted to send news to their master, including the Minister of rites, Mr. Ying su.


    Mr. Su Jing, who has been unsuccessful in his official career, has always wanted to be a member of the royal family. In addition to the emperor and the princes, the most honorable person in the royal family is the prince of Rui.

 Chapter 452

    He knows his identity. If he wants to marry his daughter to the emperor or the prince, he can''t reach the side. It''s not easy for him to marry ruizi Shizi as a side concubine.


    But fortunately, God''s blessing, let his family Xiuer have a chance, and let Princess Rui nod should this matter.


    "Xiuer, Prince Rui has returned to Beijing. Tomorrow is the birthday of the general''s wife. He must be here. You and your mother should make a good impression on Princess Rui and little prince Rui. Choose a day to enter Prince Rui''s residence early! You are his concubine, do you hear me


    When Su Jing got the news, he didn''t take a breath. He rushed to Su Xiuzi''s yard to make his meaning clear.


    Su Xiuer listened and sat there silent. Since she was almost killed last time, she likes to meet her sweetheart Yunfeng, and becomes a good thing with him, which makes Su Xiuer happy for several days.


    But as the days went by, she never saw Yunfeng again. Later, she heard that he had left the capital, but she didn''t go back to anling county directly.


    Su Xiuer has been looking forward to Yunfeng''s coming to pick her up after she has finished her business. But today her father told her that her future husband ruiwang Shizi has come back, which makes her very anxious and annoyed.


    Tomorrow, she really doesn''t want to go. Recently, I have been feeling tired. It may be that the weather is getting hotter and hotter. I have a bad appetite and don''t like to move.


    When she thought that she had to face so many official ladies with a mask, she had a headache.


    Yun Shizi When are you going to pick up Xiuer! Once again, Su Xiuer cried helplessly in her heart.


    At the same time, two officers of the Ministry of war, Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu, are also receiving the news. They are planning to celebrate their birthday to the general''s wife tomorrow. Although Zhao xuanzhi is not here, his wife is his mother after all. If they can make a good impression on her, maybe they will get married to the general''s house in the future.


    But when they heard that Zhao xuanzhi was back, the two young ladies were restless and excited. They once again took the maid and looked at tomorrow''s clothes and tried them again and again. For fear of a slight deficiency, they even changed the gift to a higher level. They hoped that they could show themselves among the young ladies and let Zhao xuanzhi notice.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi have been thought about, but they don''t know. Several of them rode back to the general''s house.


    When she came out, she was majestic, because she was worried about something in her heart. When she came back, she was talking and laughing. Zhao Yuqi kept pestering Shen Qing, asking Shen Qing to tell her what she was going to do later.


    She guessed that it must have something to do with food, because the things Shen Qing asked her to remember in the morning were all food ingredients, but what could these things do together?


    Zhao Yuqi has never been in the kitchen in her life. She doesn''t even know what''s in the kitchen. Now she suddenly says to let her cook, which makes her excited, nervous and looking forward to it.


    Shen Qing just laughs at her question. Now she tells her it''s a birthday cake, but she still doesn''t know what it is.


    When they came back to the house, housekeeper an ran over and respectfully told Zhao Yuqi that all the things she wanted were ready and had been put in the big kitchen.


    Shen Qing frowned. She suddenly realized that she had forgotten to instruct them. This It''s better not to put it in the big kitchen. There are so many people there. She is not afraid that they will learn how to make cakes, but that Milk, I''m afraid they can''t accept it for a while.


    "Housekeeper, could you please let them carry these things to my courtyard kitchen?" Shen Qing said politely to housekeeper an.


    Steward an, look at Shen Qing. She is beautiful and has a good temperament. The material of her clothes Maybe it''s good, but it''s wrinkled and it still has a bad smell.


    I don''t think it''s a lady of a noble family. Otherwise, how could it be! And among the ladies who came and went in the capital, it seemed that they had never seen each other, but one of them looked very much like her.


    What about similarity! People in this world, look like a lot of go!


    Think about those people who entered the mansion yesterday. It seems that there were three women, two young ladies and a servant girl. There was a young lady with a big stomach. In front of her, it must be the servant girl.


    A little servant girl, dare to ask herself to do things, she doesn''t know the rules, or she thinks that when she is with the masters, she will become the master!


    Shen Qing saw that the old housekeeper just kept looking at himself, but she didn''t say a word. She knew that this man, especially laoyoutiao, was watching people''s dishes no matter in the past or in this life.


    Just now I was squatting in the cowshed to milk. I was in a mess. Before I could go back and change my clothes, I met the housekeeper.


    Looking at the old uncle''s eyes, Shen Qing is more and more uncomfortable. She was so polite just now, but she got this kind of treatment, which makes her feel that she hurts her self-esteem.


    Mo Huan also felt that something was wrong. He turned to see Shen Qing''s increasingly black face, and then looked at the housekeeper''s contemptuous eyes. He suddenly jumped up and kicked the old housekeeper a few meters away.


    All this happened between the lightning and the flint. Before people knew what was going on, they saw that Mo Huan jumped again and came to the old housekeeper who couldn''t get up on the ground. He picked him up, gritted his teeth and said, "old man, you open your dog''s eyes to me. I want to be polite to you, this girl. How dare you use that kind of eyes God see her, you don''t want your dog eyes! "Then he raised his hand and put out two fingers to poke him in the eye.


    "Shizi, spare your life! My son, spare your life Steward an realized that the man who had passed through the storm had capsized in the ditch.


    That girl How can I get lost! Even if she looks wrong, she is still such a difficult person. Even Mo xiaoshizi, who dominates the capital, is her backer!


    At this time, Zhao xuanzhi also walked over and said coldly to housekeeper an: "Uncle an, this girl is a distinguished guest in our house. Is that how you treat our guests?"


    Steward an is stunned: the second young master is a well-known cold faced general. He kills people with blood and iron on the battlefield, but he never asks about the world, except about Mo xiaoshizi.


    But today, it''s just for a girl to come out and scold herself Or the girl who just lost her sight What is the origin of this girl? Why even the second young master of his family would protect her like this?


    Zhao Yuqi finally understood the beating and scolding from this side. She walked among them and said angrily to housekeeper an: "Uncle an, you dare not listen to sister Qing''s words. Do you think you are the master of the house? I''ll tell my mother how to be a housekeeper! "

 Chapter 453

    Steward an was completely stupid. Just now, he absolutely did the stupidest, stupidest and most thoughtless thing in his life! Even if you offend Laozi, you can''t offend this girl!


    Ouch, I''m really not open-minded. I think I can check my face and look at my color. How could I have been wrong today!


    "Please, please, miss. Please forgive me, little Little one, no more! " With that, Ann took out her own mouth.


    Although he was not the master, he was the leader of all the servants. He was an existence between the master and the servants.


    Today, however, he lay on the ground and beat himself in the face. He was surrounded by many little servants, which made him lose all face.


    But losing face is better than losing eyes. Mo xiaoshizi''s two sharp fingers are still in front of his eyes.


    He turned his eyes quietly. The original murderer, who had been standing there without moving or talking, would have lost such a big man if it had not been for her, if it had not been for her who made himself such a virtue? Even face the risk of losing eyes!


    I have some hatred in my heart, but I dare not show it. Just now I just looked at her with disdain. It was these three masters who had such a big reaction. If they dare to show their dissatisfaction with this girl, it is estimated that he will be sold in the afternoon.


    Shen Qing was in a good mood. She was a little annoyed by this farce. In fact, these people are everywhere, and no wonder they are.


    They are unable to base themselves on the society, so they have to practice this skill to make themselves survive better.


    Slowly walked past, gently pulled the most irascible Mo Huan. She thanks Mo Huan for coming out for her, but anyway, this is the housekeeper of other people''s house. No matter how familiar Mo Huan is with the master of the house, he is still a guest, not to mention himself.


    Because I let their housekeeper have an accident, I''m afraid I won''t continue to live in the general''s house in the future.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Huan. It''s nothing at all. Don''t be so angry. We have something serious to do." Shen Qing advises Mo Huan.


    Steward an is cold in his heart: it''s not because of you that I come to be a good man now! If I get a kick, I will lose such a big man!


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned. If he was just an ordinary servant, he would be sent and dealt with casually. But after all, he was in charge of the government. If he was punished, no one would take over. After all, there were many things up and down in the government.


    Mo Huan was not reconciled. The woman he was trying to coax was despised by a guard dog. Looking at Shen Qing''s eyes again, he realized that she didn''t want to make trouble for herself when she first came here, so he took back her momentum and hummed coldly: "be careful, master. If you don''t respect Miss Shen again, I''ll make you lie on the Kang forever!"


    "Yes, yes, my son!" Steward an really nodded his head like a pug, which attracted the low voice ridicule of the little servant girls and little fellows who were secretly watching nearby.


    "Go ahead, miss. I''m waiting for you to do it quickly." Zhao Yuqi added a sentence, and then took Shen Qing and others to Shen Qing''s yard.


    Housekeeper an was itching with hatred and wanted to do something for those things, but she had no choice but to let her prepare them. She also managed them by herself in full view of the public. If something went wrong, she would never forgive herself!


    "Roll, roll, roll! What are you looking at! One by one, the skin is itching, isn''t it? " Housekeeper an has a bad temper and has no place to spread it. Seeing the little servant girls and boys nearby, he angrily scolds them, which makes them act like beasts and disperse in a crowd.


    Back in the yard, Shen Qing immediately calls qingdie and whispers a few words. Then she asks Yuhong and Yulan, the two maids who had been waiting on her, to help them burn the bath water and change their clothes.


    Here, Shen Qing is busy cleaning up herself and goes to get the smell of cattle. Green butterfly, at Shen Qing''s command, brings us a pot of tea. As soon as she enters the room, Zhao Yuqi smells something wrong. She stares at the teapot and asks, "this tea How can I smell The smell of flowers? "


    Mo Huan immediately understood that Shen Qing was afraid that everyone would be bored and took out her precious flower tea.


    Looking at Zhao Yuqi''s surprised face, Mo Huan said with a smile before qingdie''s reply: "sister Qi''er has a good nose. She even smells the fragrance of flowers. This is a special flower tea made by your sister Qing. It not only smells good and tastes better, but also looks good. Listen to her, you women can look good after drinking it. "


    Speaking of Shen Qing, Mo Huan was full of happiness. Although it is Shen Qing''s special flower tea on his mouth, his manner, like boasting, makes people have the illusion that if he can have a tail, he will be in heaven!


    When Zhao Yuqi listens to it, he is waiting for qingdie to pour the tea. However, Zhao xuanzhi is surprised. He finds that the more he contacts Shen Qing, the more he is attracted by her. Moreover, Shen Qing''s behaviors and thoughts are very different from those of people here.


    Later, he sent someone to check Shen Qing''s life experience, and the news that came back was the same as that of Mo Huan''s people, who had never been out of Qingxi village. Then she is no world Master, this result let him down for a while.But if there is no master in the world, then she How can a series of fantastic ideas, such strange words and writing make sense? She is Who is it?


    After qingdie poured the tea for everyone, she stepped back. Zhao Yuqi was very fresh about the fresh flower tea, but the children''s freshness came and went quickly. After drinking a cup, she couldn''t sit still and had to pull a small stone to have a competition in the hospital.


    She can''t compare with him in writing, and she knows she can''t do it in martial arts. But if you can''t do it, you need to practice more. Just pull a small stone and practice well. First, you should be familiar with his way and know yourself and the enemy, so that you can win a hundred battles.


    Only Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi were left in the room, and they were quiet.


    Their solitude also made Zhao xuanzhi very excited. Such an opportunity is very rare now.


    "Ah Huan..." Zhao xuanzhi took the initiative to open his mouth. He wanted to tell him that during this period of time, he missed him and cared about him.


    But when he saw Mo Huan''s eyes with only family affection and no attachment, he could not say what he said.


    At this time, Mo Huan also had a lot to say to Zhao xuanzhi. Seeing that he opened his mouth first, but didn''t write down, Mo Huan thought about it and said, "brother Xuan, Xiao Qing, she She''s a good girl. I don''t know if you know what she''s thinking, but please If it doesn''t mean that, don''t give her hope. "

 Chapter 454

    Zhao Xuan one Zheng, he didn''t expect, very difficult two people alone, a Huan a mouth is to mention others, and, is that between him two people that person.


    Xiaoqing''s mind? What''s Xiaoqing thinking about? Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t know, so Xiao Qing and ah Huan Isn''t it true that you already have a husband and wife? What''s the matter with you?


    But at the thought of their kissing me, Zhao xuanzhi''s heart is painful.


    His throat was a little tight, and his voice was dry and dumb. "Ah Huan Between you and Xiaoqing You''ve made her a disgrace... "


    Huan didn''t dare to imagine that he was more and more important when he married Xiaoqing, because he finally found that he didn''t want to talk about Xiaoqing "Brother Xuan, don''t worry. I will give her a name in the end. As long as she wants to, it can only be her Mo Huan vowed.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s heart is more painful. He finds that he has lost the two most important people in his life. They are so beautiful, but they have nothing to do with themselves.


    It''s just "As long as she wants to..." Zhao xuanzhi found something wrong and mumbled a sentence of Mo Huan just now.


    How can Xiaoqing not like it? Even people are his, difficult not to marry him?


    His murmur, let Mo Huan brow a Cu: difficult not, Xuan elder brother regret gave up small fine, want to fight with oneself?


    "No matter what Xiaoqing thinks in her heart, I don''t want to marry Mo Huan. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll wait all the time. If she wants to, I''ll let the world know that she''s Shen Qing, my only wife!" Mo Huan secretly competes with Zhao xuanzhi. He doesn''t care about anything, except Shen Qing, who won''t let him.


    Listening to Mo Huan''s words, Zhao xuanzhi''s heart was sore. He thought for countless times that as long as ah Huan was willing, he was willing to put down everything and only stay with ah Huan, ignoring the ridicule of the people in the world, and only be the immortal couple who envied the dead mandarin ducks.


    Later, Shen Qing''s appearance made him feel confused for a while. It made him feel that it was not difficult to get in touch with a woman, and he even wanted to stay with this unusual woman every day.


    But in the heart of a Huan and that pretty figure heavy, let him pain. He did not want to get rid of the world''s ridicule, quietly guarding a woman, with her children, like all couples in the world, full of children, enjoy the happiness of family.


    When he tried to let ah Huan go and accept Xiao Qing, he found that his heart was so torn, and Xiao Qing has been with ah Huan. How can she appear between them?!


    Two people think about their own thoughts, silent, the air became oppressive, let a person some breathless.


    When Shen Qing came in after bathing, she found that there were only Zhao and Mo here, and they were embarrassed.


    Er Did you come at a bad time? Is it bad for them?


    Oops! I''m a real man! When I saw the two little farts in the yard, I should have thought that they wanted to be alone and sent them away. Why did they break in like a fool!


    Look, it''s embarrassing this time!


    "Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t come in at the right time, you You go on, I''m sorry... " After a moment of embarrassment, Shen Qing felt heartache.


    One is the man he loves, the other is the friend he gets along with day and night, and they Shen Qing suddenly has a feeling that she has a lot of self existence! If they don''t have themselves, they should have more opportunities to be alone.


    In this age of not accepting sexual love at all, how much determination and courage do they need to be together so bravely!


    Faced with all kinds of obstacles and ridicule, they can find the time alone, very few.


    She thought of the night of the Lantern Festival last time, their wall thud, as if it had just happened in front of her eyes. The four affectionate eyes and the tender atmosphere make Shen Qing''s eyes red again.


    This time, if they didn''t rush in, what would they do Shen Qing didn''t dare to think about it. She turned around and ran out.


    Mo Huan saw that something was wrong with her. He suddenly got up and ran after her. As a result of up too fierce too fast, touch spilled that cup of flower tea that opened coquettishly. The tea dripped down the table.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing who ran away and Mo Huan who chased him. His blood, like the dripping tea, stirs up a circle of ripples in his heart.


    "Fine!" Shen Qing hasn''t run out for a few steps, then he is dragged in by Mo Huan, who is catching up behind him, and suddenly pulls into his arms.


    She looks down and frowns at the charming Keren in her arms. Just after bathing, she still exudes a touch of flower fragrance and girl body fragrance, which makes people smell it and feel a little restless.


    This is not the time for waves. Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing with slightly red eyes and asked softly, "Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qing just shook her head slightly and said nothing.


    Mo Huan''s brow frowned more tightly, and his heart was a little clear, but also a little heartache. He continued: "Qing, don''t think about brother Zhao any more, OK? He In his heart, he will not have you... "How he didn''t know, Zhao xuanzhi had been thinking about himself. He used to be too young to understand these things. Since he met Shen Qing and knew that there was a beloved in his heart, he gradually realized that brother Xuan was not a simple Brotherhood to himself.


    I''ve seen Shen Qing''s eyes and reactions to her body before. He tried to stay away from him, but Mo Huan couldn''t bear to see Zhao xuanzhi''s painful eyes every time he grew up.


    Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi are my brothers. Then let me treat him as if I were my elder brother!


    But Zhao xuanzhi''s heart still has his own, which makes Mo Huan very painful for a while, but at the same time let him understand, Shen Qing, will not enter his heart, Shen Qing, sooner or later, will be his own!


    Shen Qingwo is in Mo Huan''s arms. He is in a low mood. However, Mo Huan says that he is slightly stunned: he asks himself not to think about Zhao xuanzhi any more What does he mean? They love each other, even their own secret love one of the qualifications are not?


    Is love really selfish?!


    The shock in his heart began to turn into boredom. He loved Zhao xuanzhi so much that he could bless them silently. However, Mo Huan was still his friend. How could he be so overbearing!


    Push Mo Huan away. Shen Qing stares at him angrily, but her complaint can''t be told. This makes her, how to say?!


    "Fine What''s the matter with you? " Mo Huan doesn''t know how Shen Qing suddenly has such a big reaction and resists herself. Her eyes full of resentment hurt his heart deeply.


    Is it because brother Xuan has only himself in his eyes, but not he

 Chapter 455

    "Girl, this is This is what our first lady wants All of a sudden, an old woman''s voice appeared behind her.


    Shen Qing tidies up her mood and looks back. At the crescent moon gate of the yard, a chubby old woman, with several young and strong boys, is moving things here, carrying things so many! Is there anyone else to live in? It''s not right. If you want to live, you need to move boxes, not baskets!


    Then the old lady walked up to Shen Qing with a smile and said kindly, "girl, this is what the first lady wants in the morning. Steward an asked us to send it to her just now. You see, there is nothing missing."


    Shen Qing suddenly realized! These Is that what I said in the morning, what I need to prepare my birthday cake This is also It''s too much!


    What a big cake it has to make!


    Just then, the pail of milk, which was carefully carried, was delivered. Because of the cover, others can''t see anything, but looking at Shen Qing''s nervous appearance, it''s estimated that the things in the bucket will be extraordinary.


    Zhao Yuqi and xiaoshitou had a great fight in pianyuan. Xiaoshitou didn''t want to fight with her. He said that he would not fight with a girl, but he couldn''t stand Zhao Yuqi. After several moves, xiaoshitou found that this little girl is not simple!


    Although her martial arts is not as good as her own, she has to deal with it carefully, which makes xiaoshitou change her impression of this delicate girl and increase her favor several times.


    The voice of the front yard, let Zhao Yuqi suddenly stopped, small stone almost hit her, scared him to a cold sweat.


    But Zhao Yuqi is totally wrong, pulling a small stone excited way: "don''t hit, don''t hit, things come, for a while sister Qing teaches us to do good things!"


    Small stone one Zheng: what meaning? What is my sister going to teach? Why don''t you know?


    Before he had time to ask, Xiaoshi was pulled to the front yard by Zhao Yuqi. He happened to see the old woman in the big kitchen with a group of boys carrying things to the yard.


    "You didn''t give me less, did you?" Zhao Yuqi pointed to the baskets as big as water tanks and asked.


    "Don''t worry, miss. There will be no shortage." The old woman returned respectfully.


    Shen Qing: sister, we''re just making a cake. We''re not opening a cake shop. We need so much!


    By the way! cake shop! Shen Qing''s eyes brightened, but then darkened. I won''t stay long in Beijing. It''s too unreliable to open a cake shop. I might as well go back to anling county to open it.


    However, Shen Qing came out of Zhao Mo''s feelings just now, and she didn''t seem so depressed.


    Well, sister, I always have a clear conscience. It''s other people''s business how others do it, as long as I can stand up to my heart.


    When the old lady and the boys left, Shen Qing went to the baskets and looked up: I''ll go! There is something wrong with this unit of measurement!


    According to my own measuring basket in the kitchen in the morning. The so-called basket can hold 20 eggs at most, but this basket There must be 200 in one basket Look at that jar again. The jar I used to use is as big as a small teapot, but this jar It''s almost the same as the one you use to pickle pickles!


    It''s still the general''s mansion. In such a short time, we can find so many eggs, sugar and oil!


    Mo Huan also curiously came to see what happened, but just now Shen Qing was inexplicably angry with him. He was still worried that Shen Qing would still be angry with himself.


    "Sister Qing, when shall we start?" Zhao Yuqi said excitedly.


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "do you work in this suit? Don''t you feel sorry! " Shen Qing saw that she was still wearing a good silk skirt. She had to be busy in the kitchen for a while, so she thought that her clothes would be very good soon.


    But Zhao Yuqi doesn''t care. She looked down and said, "what''s wrong with this dress? I changed it this morning. It must be clean! "


    She discovered from last night that if sister Qing did any work, she would put on a clean coat.


    Sister Qing said that she taught her how to make something today. She didn''t expect that she would make food in the kitchen, but it''s also her habit to change clean clothes every day. It''s clean anyway. It doesn''t matter.


    Shen Qing is speechless, this black sheep! Such a good dress can be used as an apron! Forget it. I guess her clothes are not bad.


    "Let''s wash our hands first. We must make sure our hands are clean when we make food." Shen Qing said, going to the well.


    But Zhao Yuqi''s voice came immediately: "Yuhong, Yulan, you two dead people! How can you let the master draw water? "


    Shen Qing looks up and doesn''t know when the two servant girls have been standing nearby.


    It''s estimated that Zhao Yuqi is coming. She''s a servant girl. She doesn''t dare to listen to the master.


    Yulan always wanted to hold Shen Qing''s thigh. Seeing that the opportunity finally came, she ran to the well to get water. She asked the two masters to wash their hands, and then brought clean cloth to let them wipe.Yuhong has a lot of thoughts. She knows that Miss Shen is the wife chosen by the masters for the second young master. But these days, she has seen that the second young master of her family doesn''t seem to care much about this girl. Instead, it''s Mo xiaoshizi who is always in the saddle.


    "Sister Qing, let''s start soon. Tell me, what do I have to do?" Zhao Yuqi said, pulling Shen Qing to the kitchen.


    Can just walk a few steps, turned to see the yard pile of those baskets, small brow wrinkled, looked up, just saw magnolia is still standing beside, then said to her: "you, wash your hands clean, come along to help."


    Yulan, ha! The second young lady has finally made use of herself! Look how honored it is to work with the masters!


    She ran to the well to draw water and wash her hands, and squeezed her eyes at Yuhong, so that she could find a chance to hold her thighs together.


    Jade red helpless smile, this wench, sometimes have to say, fool has silly blessing. This girl can be simple, but it is also because the mind is simple, think about the problem is not so much twists and turns, will be easier into the eyes of the masters.


    Yulan followed up the kitchen and heard Shen Qing say: "today we are making a kind of delicious, soft, sweet and beautiful cake. It is specially for the general''s wife''s birthday. Therefore, we should try our best to make it perfect."


    Yulan a listen: what?! For my wife''s birthday! Just yourself and two ladies who don''t touch yangchunshui?! Even if it''s an ordinary cake, I don''t know how to make it!


    It''s over, it''s over! I''ve gone too far!

 Chapter 456

    Yulan stood there foolishly, at a loss. Zhao Yuqi didn''t know how to use it.


    "Your name is Yulan? You go and bring in ten eggs. " Shen Qing side says to small servant girl, side takes out two clean basins.


    Er Yes, the girl didn''t know her name. She was so stupid that she wanted to hold her thigh!


    "My name is Yulan. I''ll go now!" Jade half a listen to something to do, happy to run out.


    She''s here to help. She can''t stand and watch the master busy all the time. As long as she has work to do!


    Taking advantage of Yulan''s efforts to get the eggs, Shen Qing hands Zhao Yuqi one of the pots to let her learn how to clean it without any water or oil.


    Zhao Yuqi did not expect to come up not to touch the ingredients, or first wipe the basin. Shouldn''t the cleaning be done by the servants?


    But then I think about it: when I first learned martial arts, I didn''t touch the gun and carry the stick. I practiced the horse step for a long time before I learned other martial arts routines.


    Maybe this is the first step to learn cooking. Zhao Yuqi thinks so.


    Yulan soon came back with ten eggs in her arms. After she put them on the table, she didn''t know what to do.


    Standing beside them, staring at the two masters, they Why are you cleaning two pots all the time.


    Seeing that Yulan was at a loss, Shen Qing said, "go and get a basin, too. You should clean it very well.".


    This time, Zhao Yuqi is more sure that the first step to eat is to clean the basin. Look, even Yulan can''t escape this link.


    After Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi have wiped, Shen Qing picks up an egg and knocks it on the table. The shell of the egg cracks a big crack.


    Zhao Yuqi has never seen her. Her eyes are wide open. Sister Qing What is this for?


    After Shen Qing knocked the egg open, she only opened a little gap and let the orange liquid flow out along the small gap. Flow almost when the eggshell is divided into two, Zhao Yuqi found that there is a more yellow small soft ball.


    The small soft ball is left in the eggshell and poured by Shen Qing from this half of the eggshell to the other half, and then poured back. In the process of pouring, all the remaining egg liquid flows to the basin below.


    Finally, pour the soft ball into the basin you just cleaned.


    "Sister Qing, this is so funny. Can I have a try?" Zhao Yuqi was so excited that she wanted to do it herself.


    It''s just separating the yolk from the white, but it makes the little girl so excited. Shen Qing suddenly found out, is this ancient lady lucky or unfortunate?


    Fortunately, I don''t even know how I get what I eat every day. Moreover, my marriage is not independent and my employment is not free. No, I can''t get a job at all. It''s really sad to see my father''s face before getting married and my husband''s face after getting married.


    Unfortunately, no matter what happens in the family, she can enjoy life as much as she wants. It''s the same with her husband when she gets married. It''s good to be a wife at home when there are winds and waves, and there are servants to wait on her.


    It seems that every kind of life has its advantages and disadvantages!


    See Zhao Yuqi clumsily played an egg, the result is not careful, Lianqing with yellow together to pour in the basin, scared her to use her hand to catch.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Qing is glad that she hasn''t left yet. If she stirs it up like this, these egg whites won''t work.


    Zhao Yuqi was startled. Her little white hand was still empty. She saw Shen Qing take a spoon and slowly take out the egg yolk. At the same time, she said, "this egg yolk is very easy to scatter. You can''t touch it with your hands."


    Zhao Yuqi was surprised to find that the little yellow soft flat ball was easily fished out of a piece of transparent yellow liquid by Shen Qing. This convenience is much easier than the kind that Shen Qing just demonstrated and tosses around. So he thought about being lazy for a while.


    Shen Qing is not at ease with this little girl. She stares at her third egg. She wants to be lazy after Shen Qing leaves, but she doesn''t want to. Then she tosses a few times. The round, smooth and soft little yellow ball rolls into the basin together with the mucus.


    This time, she didn''t mean to be lazy. It''s really It''s not easy to operate!


    Apologetically looked at Shen Qing and saw that she didn''t respond. More like her, she fished out the yolk with a spoon, but didn''t think that the little yellow ball could be so soft!


    Zhao Yuqi thinks she''s light, but she still goes down with a spoonful of eggs It''s broken!


    Looking at the scattered yolk floating in the egg liquid, Zhao Yuqi felt very weak, even hit two, two can''t.


    Shen Qing also has a headache. This child, where is he coming to help? The whole thing is not helping. She must be here to experience life, she must be!


    Let me Shen Qing took the spoon and tried to take out the scattered egg yolk as gently as she could, but the more she fished, the more broken she was. Finally, she was completely mixed with other egg whites.Helplessly long breath, this time, she also had no way, fortunately, the waste of eggs is not much, and they brought more.


    Shen Qing some understand why the big kitchen will take so much, they must understand, this young lady is a big waste, with a food, in the process will waste nine!


    Looking at Zhao Yuqi''s dejected appearance, Shen Qing comforted her helplessly: "it''s OK. It''s just a few eggs. I''ll make you a scallion egg cake with these for a while. It''s no waste. Just a few more


    Zhao Yuqi was stunned. She never thought about waste. She just felt that she was too stupid to do such a little thing well. However, sister Qing seems to have a point Don''t waste Egg cake with Scallion That''s right. There are so many eggs. Let''s start again!


    Pour the broken eggs into a big bowl. This time, Zhao Yuqi decides to pay more attention. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t make some eggs that break when she touches them!


    This time, she only wanted to be stable, just as she had been practicing martial arts. She was patient, a little bit, and fell from her left hand to her right hand, and then from her right hand to her back. Let alone, she was successful!


    With a good start, Zhao Yuqi''s confidence soared, even made a few, but also found some ways.


    Shen Qing saw that although the girl was sometimes hairy and irritable, she was also very attentive. The most important thing was that she had the strength to admit defeat, which made Shen Qing appreciate and like it very much.


    I feel relieved here. As soon as I look back, I see Yulan carrying an empty basin and looking at her at a loss

 Chapter 457

    "Come with me." Shen Qing called Yulan and asked her to take the basin and walk to the milk bucket with her.


    Shen Qing opened the lid. Well, the people in Rui''s mansion did a good job. They didn''t spill the milk. A big bucket of milk was white. It was very gratifying.


    "What is this, girl?" Yulan had never seen this thing, like water, but it was so white. After thinking about it, she seemed to understand it a little. She continued to ask, "is this made of flour?"


    Poof Use noodles! Sister, you can think of it! But If she thinks so, let her. If you tell her it''s cow''s milk, I''m afraid she won''t continue to help.


    "Almost!" Shen Qing ambiguously replied, "you carry it with me, pour this into your basin, pour half of it, don''t get too much."


    Yulan didn''t know what the girl was going to do, but it didn''t matter. She would do whatever she asked.


    Carry together, pour together, white milk, the more you see, the better you look.


    Back in the kitchen, Shen qingjiao teaches Zhao Yuqi and Yulan, the two pots with egg white and yolk, which one puts sugar, another one puts noodles, which one puts oil, which one puts milk, and how to stir.


    There is no egg beater in this era. It''s a very tiring job to beat the egg white until it''s ready.


    Zhao Yuqi will use this arm for a while, and change which arm for a while. She also has to have a direction, which makes her feel that how to make a meal? It''s so hard?!


    Is that how you get what you eat on weekdays? That''s not easy!


    The kitchen was full of heat. Zhao xuanzhi chased Mo Huan out of the room and sat alone for a while. He was sad and lost. He didn''t know whether he should let go or hold on. But if we hold fast, what should we hold fast to? What can we grasp?


    Melancholy back to their yard, perhaps, I should think about it, later, what kind of mentality to face them again.


    Mo Huan, however, saw little stone standing at the kitchen door, chatting with him, only to find that he was a little absent-minded, even a little out of his wits.


    "Brother Mo, I don''t know if my sisters can be very busy. I want to go in and help them." Little stone finally spoke his heart.


    Oh Daren Qing''s heart has already gone in. It''s like being in Cao Ying and being in Han Dynasty Although a gentleman wants to cook far away, it''s also a pleasure to help his beloved woman work and lighten her burden. Why bother him? What did the ancients say!


    People who say this will never feel sorry for the woman who cooks for him!


    Before Xiaoshi came into the kitchen, Mo Huan took a big step.


    He didn''t go into the kitchen once or twice. When he was in Qingxi village earlier, he helped to make dumplings and wash copper plates in the kitchen At that time, he felt that he was oppressed so much that he couldn''t lift his head, but he enjoyed it. Now in retrospect, in addition to being sweet, he also knows that as early as that time, he had already moved his heart to Shen Qing.


    Little stone didn''t expect Mo Huan to go in one step ahead of himself. He knew that he wanted to go in and have a look, so he said earlier that he was not interested in talking about the two cups of tea.


    Shen Qing is teaching them how to deal with the egg paste. This time, she looks up, oh! The little kitchen was suddenly filled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Come in and get out! So many people can''t turn around. It''s not too hot! " Shen Qing also wondered how this small space suddenly felt stuffy. It turned out that two big living people came in again, who were still the makers of high heat energy.


    "Sister..." Little stone loves his sister''s hard work in the kitchen on such a hot day. In the past, the days were bitter, either cold or hot. There was no way. Now that the days are better, how can my sister be so hard for herself?!


    "Oh, little stone, come here quickly!" Zhao Yuqi heard the movement and turned back to see little stone.


    Ha! God help me! She was too tired to lift her arm now, and the laborer came in.


    Xiaoshitou and Zhao Yuqi had a good relationship before they met each other in the morning. However, because of a fight, the so-called "no fight, no acquaintance", the relationship has become harmonious. Maybe they appreciate each other from the fact that they don''t admit defeat.


    Hearing Zhao Yuqi call herself, Xiaoshi walks over and sees her sleeve rolled up high, revealing a small arm like a jade lotus root, holding a pair of chopsticks in her small hand, struggling to stir a basin He didn''t know what it was.


    "Ouch, I''m so tired. You can help me to keep going. You need a direction. The sooner the better." Zhao Yuqi gives Xiaoshi the tools in her hand and tells her what Shen Qing asked of her. She stands beside her, rubbing her sore arm and watching Xiaoshi work.


    Not to mention, this handsome boy writes well and fights well. Even cooking is so handsome and cool!


    She found that she liked the way he was serious.


    Shen Qing saw that Xiaoshi had already started, so it was not easy to say anything more, so she asked Mo Huan to go out first. She can''t afford his busy, just his clumsy, don''t make trouble here, thank God!


    The kitchen is too small. Even if Mo Huan goes out, Zhao Yuqi finds that he has no place to stand."Sister Kiel, why don''t you go out and have a rest first. In this way, you and Mo Huan should wash the baskets of fruits together. Don''t wash them rotten! " Shen Qing wants to get rid of the little guy first, but she worries that when she''s full of energy, she''ll leave like this, which will hurt her enthusiasm, so she arranges some other jobs for her.


    Those fruits also really need to be washed. She is a little girl. She can''t make it, so she uses the boring Mo Huan.


    "Sister Qing I''m afraid Neither brother Huan nor I can... " Zhao Yuqi is very sorry. Wash fruit She hasn''t washed it yet, but she has eaten it. Have you ever eaten? No way!


    Yulan heard that, ha! Here''s the chance! "Miss, please let sister Yuhong help you. She works fast and well."


    I had a chance to hold my thigh, and I had to give my sister a chance. Yulan just thought so.


    Zhao Yuqi to is in the heart a bright: Yes, although do this food, want oneself to have sincerity, but also didn''t say forbid servant girls to help.


    Thinking through, he took Mo Huan and left the kitchen.


    Hoo The air circulates a lot all of a sudden!


    On the other side of steward an, since he was kicked by Mo Huan and made a fool of himself in front of the crowd, he has been holding back.


    What''s the origin of that girl? As soon as she entered the mansion, she asked the eldest lady to prepare so many food materials for her. She didn''t have to spend money to be a member of the general''s mansion!


    But the eldest lady opened her mouth, and steward an had to do the same. However, she was really depressed. Moreover, she had to report to the top!

 Chapter 458

    Since the birth of the eldest daughter-in-law, the general''s wife has given the eldest daughter-in-law the majority of the family power. For example, the kitchen food supply is so much today. How can I tell the eldest daughter-in-law that I won''t be greedy in the future.


    Housekeeper an limps to the main courtyard. At this time, the eldest and youngest grandmother should take the young master who has just been born for a few months to talk with his wife in the main courtyard.


    As soon as he got to the main courtyard, a servant girl came up to him. Steward an looked at her. This is the girl Liuli who was married by the eldest daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, steward ANN, what''s the matter? Where did it hurt? " Liuli asked sarcastically.


    Although housekeeper an is in the middle of the lower class, this girl is the dowry of the eldest and youngest granny, and also the concubine of the eldest and youngest. She was sent into the house when the eldest and youngest granny was pregnant with the young master. But for some unknown reason, she has not been promoted. Otherwise, she should be an aunt now.


    "Here I am Alas! Don''t mention it! Miss Liuli, do you dare to ask if the eldest daughter-in-law is with the old lady? " As a matter of fact, steward an likes Liuli in her heart. She hinted to her several times that since the young master can''t give her fame, it''s better to settle with her, but the Liuli girl just refuses.


    Liuli can be her father''s old housekeeper when she looks at her. Every time she looks at herself, she always looks like a squint. Her eyes either fall on the front of her chest or on the back of her back, which makes her sick.


    Although the young master has never given him fame, he is elegant and handsome. It''s comfortable to do that with him in bed. At least he is willing to open his body.


    And the young master didn''t say that he wouldn''t give his name, just the young granny After all, she is the master. She is helpless to let herself go to the bed of the young master. Otherwise, there is nothing wrong with her!


    It''s not easy to be pregnant with the eldest young master''s offspring in the future!


    "The eldest daughter-in-law is here. Are you looking for her?" Liuli said coldly.


    "Exactly. There was a girl who entered the mansion yesterday..." Housekeeper an wanted to talk to Liuli more, but he suddenly realized that it was better not to say some words in advance, especially when it came to the relationship between the masters. Besides, the girl''s identity was special.


    When he was young, he ate it!


    But when Liuli heard that it had something to do with the girl who came into the mansion yesterday, she also mentioned it in her heart.


    Although the eldest daughter-in-law suppressed herself everywhere and didn''t want to share her husband with her, she could only rely on herself among all the maidservants, otherwise she would not have been sent to the bed of the eldest son.


    Yesterday, I heard her say that one of the girls who went to the mansion was actually the wife appointed by the master for the second young master.


    In the past, the second young master liked a man. Although he had several concubines, he had no wife and no children. If he was a big general''s mansion, he would only pass it on to the first young master.


    If the second young master marries his wife and has children, with the second young master''s military achievements and skills, I''m afraid it''s the general''s house I''m going to move out of my own house and set up my own house.


    Such a thing can never happen! So, let the second young master continue to like men, never let him marry his wife!


    However, since the master and his wife like this girl so much, I''m afraid it''s hard for the second young master to shirk Although Liuli complained that the eldest daughter-in-law didn''t let the eldest young master raise her position, it was an internal contradiction. Now, when it comes to her own life and death in the future, she has to be one with the eldest daughter-in-law and be consistent with the outside world.


    "You wait here first, I''ll inform the grandmothers." Liuli knows that if they want to say something, it''s better not to be in front of the old lady, especially the girl.


    Housekeeper an understood and waited in the same place. After about one or two cups of tea, she saw the old and young granny come in a hurry.


    Liuli has been not far behind, in front of the eldest daughter-in-law, she appears much more clever.


    Wang meixuan, the eldest daughter-in-law, carefully looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one here, she turned her head and gave Liuli a look, indicating that she was staring here.


    Wang meixuan took steward an to the remote corner and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper an leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Granny, a girl who came to the mansion yesterday asked for a lot of food this morning and moved into her yard. Those things will cost at least one hundred taels of silver. "


    In fact, that little thing can''t use so much silver at all. But housekeeper an hates Shen Qing and wants to pour more dirty water on her. He also thinks that he can get some more benefits from here.


    Wang meixuan frowned, thought about it and asked, "but that beautiful girl? Is there a mole in the center of the eyebrow


    Housekeeper an was stunned and thought: that girl is very beautiful. As for the red mole in the center of her eyebrows? It seems a little impressive, but not sure.


    "It should be the girl that the eldest daughter-in-law said. She has a very good relationship with the eldest daughter." The housekeeper returned respectfully.Good relationship with Kiel? That''s right. It should be the wife chosen by my parents in law for that broken sleeve.


    "What does she want so many ingredients for?" Wang meixuan asked again.


    "Well I don''t know. " With that, steward an bowed his head and stood by.


    It''s time to sue. It''s time to prick the needle. Let the grandmothers deal with the following matters!


    "Go ahead, don''t tell anyone about it in advance!" Wang meixuan said haughtily, turned around and left.


    I saw the eldest daughter-in-law leading Liuli girl straight to the courtyard of the female guest. Steward an was secretly proud behind him and said, "no matter what you come from, go and bite the dog yourself."


    When Wang meixuan and Liuli arrived, Zhao Yuqi and Mo Huan were washing fruits in pianyuan with Yuhong.


    It''s said that the three of them wash. Mo Huan mainly looks at them. He''s here to help Shen Qing, not the servant girl.


    Zhao Yuqi is obedient and works by herself, but she is not working. She is playing with water all by herself!


    Wang meixuan saw that there was no one in the yard, and there were only big baskets in which were the food materials worth a lot of money that steward an said.


    They must be in the kitchen.


    I can''t help but push the door. The kitchen is full of egg fragrance and an unknown fragrance. It''s sweet and refreshing.


    Another look, a boy similar to Qi''er is stirring something, a new servant girl in the house is on fire, and the sister-in-law chosen by her in-law is pouring something into a small barrel.

 Chapter 459

    They are not in charge of the family. They don''t know the price of firewood and rice. How can they be so mischievous! A young lady, a boy, with a servant girl, is doing something here!


    "What are you doing?" Wang meixuan asked haughtily and coldly.


    Three people turn back at the same time, Shen Qing only think this person looks familiar, think about it, suddenly remember, she is Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law, just did not expect, how can she suddenly come here.


    Xiaoshi hasn''t seen Wang meixuan, but seeing her posture, she is followed by a servant girl. She must be a master of the house.


    As soon as she wanted to say hello, Yulan quickly put down her things and stood up in a hurry. She bowed her head and said respectfully to Wang meixuan, "how are you, grandmothers and grandmothers?"


    Wang meixuan can''t say anything to Shen Qing directly. She just stares at Yulan coldly. After a moment, she hears the glass behind her and says, "grandma asked you something. Are you dumb?"


    Magnolia was so scared that she shivered, not to mention facing the master of the family, the eldest daughter-in-law. Even the glass behind her, she was terrified.


    Shen Qing frowns hard. They are not good at coming! Not to mention Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law, the voice of the servant girl behind her, is obviously a curse!


    A maid would never dare to do so without her master''s advice!


    Wang meixuan squints at Shen Qing and finds that she doesn''t mean to be afraid of herself. On the contrary, she looks like she''s watching the crowd. She''s worried that this man is too deep to deal with. If she is allowed to marry the second young master, it''s because of their position in the master''s heart. I''m afraid that their ability in the past makes it impossible for them to win the general It''s too late!


    Little stone is puzzled, but hearing Yulan call the young woman like this, we can know her identity. Seeing his sister''s indifference, he didn''t know what to do, so he decided to wait and see.


    Yulan replied in a trembling voice: "go back to the eldest daughter-in-law, maidservant, maidservant is helping Miss Shen, do, do Cake for the old lady''s birthday


    Although she wants to hold Shen Qing''s thigh, she can''t help telling the truth in the face of her powerful grandmothers. In any case, Miss Shen is the second daughter-in-law of the future. They are all masters. It will not be too difficult for the eldest daughter-in-law to move out of the second daughter-in-law.


    "Making cakes?! Hum! What hasn''t the old lady seen and eaten?! A few pieces of broken snacks just want to be a birthday present, and only those of you who come from small places can think of it! " Wang meixuan looked at Shen Qing and said.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was sarcastic.


    Yulan was surprised. She never thought that she would become a family. How could she talk to Miss Shen like this? And Isn''t Miss Shen just here? When did they get angry?


    Looking down at Shen Qing, I found that this beautiful girl was not nervous and afraid when she was making trouble for her. It seemed that her trouble was not directed at her, but at others.


    What''s going on? Is it difficult to Is the status of Miss Shen higher than that of the eldest daughter-in-law? No! If so, how dare grandma treat her like this!


    Yulan was a little confused. She didn''t know if she was holding the wrong thigh, but Shen Qing''s calm and free manner made her heart settle down immediately.


    She has been assigned by the old lady to be Miss Shen''s maid. She is her man. At any time, she should protect her master and stand on her master''s side.


    But What she said just now was not for herself. A maid is not good to interrupt the master. Besides, she doesn''t know how to make cakes. What''s more, she doesn''t know what''s the difference between Miss Shen''s cakes and ordinary ones, but they smell really delicious.


    When xiaoshitou heard this, the woman who burst in all of a sudden embarrassed her sister. She was so angry that she ran up. As soon as she wanted to retort, she heard Shen Qing say slowly, "young lady, I''m worried. No matter how bad the cake I made is, it''s also my intention. Naturally, I know that the old lady needs nothing. Just because she needs nothing, I should do it myself to show my sincerity. I don''t give cakes, but sincerity. Do you understand? "


    Shen Qing didn''t want to pay attention to them and let them make trouble. After all, they are the owners of the house and Zhao xuanzhi''s family. They can''t easily have conflicts with them.


    But she also saw that this woman had nothing to do with finding fault with. If she behaved cowardly now, she would not be able to do anything!


    Instead of being bullied by her, it''s better to show her position and attitude first, so that she can understand that some people are easy to bully, come with you, but some people are not! Sister, I''m not the bully!


    Wang meixuan did not expect that the new girl, not only did not fear herself, but also dared to talk back to herself. She was so angry that she could not come down in front of her servants and outsiders.


    She heard that the girl was only from a small place. She didn''t seem to know her position in the mansion. Otherwise, her mother-in-law liked her, and she didn''t know her superiority or inferiority!


    Liuli is worthy of following Wang meixuan since she was a child. After Shen Qing said this, she knew what the arrogant young woman could do. Without waiting for Wang meixuan to speak, she immediately yelled: "bold! You, a country girl, dare to talk to my grandmother like this, and you still don''t kneel down! "She knew that her eldest daughter-in-law must have come to trouble the girl. By the way, she would give her a piece of advice and let her know who is in charge of the house and who will be the real master of the general''s house in the future!


    Little stone had just gathered a stomach of anger, now this girl, like a maid, dare to let his sister kneel down! My elder sister didn''t even kneel to Mo Shizi, and she didn''t let herself kneel. She was nothing. How dare she say such a thing!


    "Where did you come from! To kneel is you kneel my sister, my sister kneel you? I''m not afraid of losing my life Little Stone said angrily.


    Who is my sister!


    Xiaoshitou has seen recently that his elder sister, who is rich and noble, will either marry elder brother Yun or elder brother mo. one of them is the prince of the county, the future Prince of the county, and the other is the prince of Rui, the future Prince of Rui. The identity of his elder sister is much higher than that of the younger grandmother of the general''s mansion!


    She asked her sister to kneel down on her knees?! She deserves it!


    Wang meixuan and Shen Qing are at each other''s crosshairs now, but unexpectedly, the boy standing in the corner even said such words!


    What did he say? His sister? So he''s the younger brother of the village girl? It seems that he is a country boy. He has no knowledge, no reasoning and no tutor!


    How can such a vulgar person enter the general''s mansion?!

 Chapter 460

    "What are you! Do you know what a gentleman is? Tut tut I''m just a country boy. I don''t know a big word! A man like you is a gentleman, so you should work in the kitchen! " For a moment, Liuli lost his temper and completely forgot that these people were all the guests brought back by the master.


    She forgot, but Wang meixuan didn''t forget. She looked back at Liuli, but what Liuli said just now did relieve her hatred.


    Small stone a listen to, that savage servant girl so insult oneself, temporarily language plug.


    He is a scholar of Confucianism and knowledge, but he really doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of abuse. If the other party is a man, he can beat someone. If he is a woman, no matter how angry he is, he won''t beat a woman.


    Glass mouth got cheap, complacent glanced at the small stone. She also saw Wang meixuan''s stare at herself, and she felt uncomfortable: I''m standing for you, and you still stare at me! After I have my own position, see how I can show you!


    Yulan has been scared silly for a long time. She never thought that the family should love each other. Why is the contradiction between lightning and flint intensified like this? The key point is that there seems to be no contradiction. At least she doesn''t know why the eldest daughter-in-law came to trouble Miss Shen.


    When Shen Qing heard that servant girl scolding Xiaoshi, she was also angry. You can meet shrews and scum wherever you go. Even if you meet them in Yunjun palace, it''s because you hurt Yuner Shao first. His mother comes to trouble for a reason.


    But it doesn''t make sense! I''ve only been here for less than two days. Let alone offend anyone, I don''t even know it. Moreover, with the Frank temper of the old general and the gentle temperament of the general''s wife, how can there be any kind of family members in the family?


    No! Shen Qing suddenly had a flash of lightning in her heart! Just when I came back to my house this morning, the housekeeper an Although he didn''t offend him, he was beaten, scolded and made a fool of himself. Is this a kind of revenge?


    What''s the matter with Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law? And at the dinner party yesterday, the woman''s eyes were not right. It must have nothing to do with butler Ann!


    Shen Qing couldn''t figure out the point, and she couldn''t fight them back at the contradictory point. After all, they are the masters of the house. As guests, she can''t talk too much.


    But their ugly words are all about this. Look, they are so mean! As a sister, no matter whether the younger brother is wrong or not, educating him is a matter of going home and closing the door, but outsiders bully him, never!


    Since the silent one is Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law, let''s put it aside. Anyway, the ugly words are not from her. As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Since that little servant girl is rude and can''t control her mouth, let her be a sister and take care of it for her!


    Glass is still complacent, squint at Shen Qing scornfully, see Shen Qing mouth up, a face of gentle smile, even more beautiful.


    Hum! Fox son, no matter how beautiful it is, I''m not a man. I don''t like you at all!


    But no matter what they think, Shen Qing comes to Liuli slowly and stares at her with a smile on her face. The pride on Liuli''s face becomes more and more stiff, and she can''t even take it back.


    Wang meixuan didn''t know what the village girl was doing. She turned back and stared at Shen Qing in surprise. Shen Qing laughed for a while. Suddenly, her face was cold, several times colder than Zhao xuanzhi''s ice face.


    As soon as Shen Qing''s face changed, she stretched out her hand and slapped it on the glass''s face. Instead of stopping, she said coldly, "since you have a long mouth, I don''t know what to do, sister, I''ll let you know, so that you don''t spray manure everywhere!"


    Liuli was so confused that she couldn''t understand what was going on, and Wang meixuan was so stupid. No matter how unruly and overbearing she was, she wouldn''t beat people herself. Shouldn''t the rough master come to beat people? And It seems that mammy is not as cruel as she is.


    She''s like a devil climbing out of hell, a devil in a beautiful skin!


    It''s terrible! She is not only deep in the city, but also ruthless. She is a perfect match with the cold face who killed countless people at home!


    Never let her marry into the general''s house, not to mention the position of these two people in the old man''s heart, just because of today''s resentment, I''m afraid she won''t let go easily.


    Now that we have done it, we will never do it again and again!


    Seeing that the color of Liuli''s mouth was bleeding, Wang meixuan immediately regained her mind and yelled: "stop! Stop it! You crazy woman


    Shen Qing''s hand has been hurt, smell speech to is to live hand, saw eye hand palm, mother! For the sake of this little shrew, I hurt my hand very much!


    Looking back, the corner of the mouth again hung up a smile, but how to see this smile, how to make people feel chilly.


    Shen Qing looked at Wang meixuan contemptuously. Her voice seemed gentle, but she made people feel cold and said, "I say you should thank me, grandma. You see, in order to teach you a lesson, my sister''s hands are red. I don''t want this consolation gift. However, if I teach someone else for you, the next charge will not be cheap!" Then she raised her right hand and let Wang meixuan look at her palm.Shen Qing''s palm is indeed red, which is caused by the fan glaze. Then look at the glass, quite white and clean a small face, now it is too swollen to look like, the corners of the mouth also see the trace of blood.


    Wang meixuan felt cold in her heart. The man in front of her was so deep and ruthless that her mouth was poisonous! I thought she was just a little sheep, only relying on the protection of her mother-in-law and men to play prestige, but I didn''t think she was a savage and hard to provoke master.


    This time, I didn''t find the trouble. On the contrary, I let myself suffer. It seems that I want to deal with her, but I can''t make it clear.


    Hate to stare at the eyes of Shen Qing, pull had not reacted to the strength of the glass, angry voice: "let''s go!"


    Looking at the aggressive two people, they pretended to be strong, but in fact they left. Yulan was completely stupid!


    That''s the majestic grandmothers! That''s the girl of Liuli who pretends to be powerful and bullies others! They, they Just leave? Or was she beaten away by Miss Shen?!


    Take a look at Shen Qing, magnolia is full of worship now: Miss Shen is too domineering! After that, she became the second daughter-in-law, and no one in the house would dare to cheat her. If she followed her, the days after that Think about it!


    But little stone is a face of remorse. I have studied so many books and learned martial arts for so long. Now I have grown up. I wanted to let my sister hide under my own wings, but instead of protecting her, I let her continue to stand out for him.

 Chapter 461

    Now for his sake, my sister has offended the eldest and youngest grandmothers in the family!


    Now xiaoshitou feels sorry for his sister and uncle Zhao and brother Xuan who are so kind to him.


    That mean woman, no matter how to say, is also their family. Instead of getting along with them, she let her sister get angry with them. It''s really useless!


    Xiaoshi''s depression is clearly seen by Shen Qing. Now she knows too much about the younger brother''s temperament, and she knows why he is unhappy.


    He walked over and wanted to raise his hand to pat him on the shoulder, only to find that it was a little hard to reach him. How fast this little guy is growing!


    Forget it. If you can''t reach your shoulders, just go down.


    Shen Qing patted Xiaoshi''s chest and said with a smile: "Xiaoshi, be happy. There are not all people in the world. If you treat him well, he will treat you well. It''s not that if you don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke you. You are good to him, but maybe he will bite you back. This person''s heart, in the end, is separated by a layer of belly, will not let you see a true. You have read so many books, you always know the story of the farmer and the snake


    Small stone a Leng: ah? What farmer and snake? Why doesn''t my sister know that she studies hard every day, but she hasn''t heard of it?


    But my sister''s reasoning is very good! It seems that I think too simply.


    Shen Qing saw the expression of the question mark on Xiaoshi''s face and said: it''s broken! How come I don''t have a long memory? I don''t know the story of my past life, not to mention this little antique!


    What if no silly farmer had saved a snake in this era or before, where would you know to go!


    "Ha ha, my sister made up a story. I remember what I told you before. Maybe Xiaoshi was too small at that time. Forget it. It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you when I have time. " Shen Qing hastened to make up a lie, and then she flashed aside. She didn''t dare to look at Xiaoshi''s bright eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything.


    His grandmother''s! It''s uncomfortable to lie!


    Xiaoshi looks at his guilty sister. He knows what story she told!


    Although he is two years younger than his sister, he still remembers clearly when he was a child. At that time, my sister was like a doormat every day. She could not tell a story, but let her say a word normally. She was all submissive and could not finish a word without stumbling several times.


    My sister must have a secret! But What secrets does my sister have? My sister and I have never been separated. Maybe I know more about my sister than I do!


    But if there is no secret, what''s the matter with my sister''s sudden change of temperament and strange ideas?


    But just now my sister didn''t dare to look at her eyes, and let little stone''s heart hurt. The elder sister loves herself so unconditionally, but now she doesn''t dare to look at it, which makes Xiaoshi very sad.


    No matter what secret her sister has, as long as she is her favorite sister!


    At this time, I heard Zhao Yuqi''s voice like a silver bell outside the door: "Oh, I''m covered with water, how can it be so difficult to wash fruit! No, I have to change my clothes quickly. If my mother sees me, she will scold me again! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Huan and Zhao Yuqi, who were looking down at their clothes, came in.


    Seeing that the three people in the kitchen didn''t work, and their faces were different, Zhao Yuqi said in surprise: "ah? I said you''re not all done, are you? But they haven''t taught me yet! I haven''t learned anything yet


    Mo Huan glanced at Zhao Yuqi: she''s a little girl. She can''t see it at all. Isn''t the atmosphere right here!


    Striding to Shen Qing, Mo Huan looked down at Shen Qing''s face. He saw that her face was normal, but her eyes dodged. He asked in a low voice, "I saw Wang leave here just now. What are they doing?"


    In this mansion, it is the woman that Mo Huan dislikes most. It turned out that he didn''t feel that after all, he didn''t need any contact. But since he met Shen Qing and looked at that woman again, he felt that she was very hypocritical, pretentious, unruly and mean.


    Mo Huan doesn''t care about her temperament, and she''s not his wife. But if that woman dares to provoke Xiaoqing, he doesn''t care who she is, whose wife or whose daughter-in-law, he won''t let her feel better!


    Shen Qing looked up at the seriousness and worry in Mo Huan''s eyes. Her heart warmed and she said with a smile, "what can she do? Come and have a look. After all, it''s the general''s house. She''s the master of the house. It''s common to come and have a look. "


    Shen Qing has known about the relationship between Mo Huan and the general''s residence for a long time. Now she is not happy with the eldest daughter-in-law here, but she doesn''t want to involve Mo Huan. After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    It''s not a big deal. If you can solve it by yourself, you can''t find Mo Huan for everything.


    No matter how noble he is, he is not omnipotent. As his friend, he should be his help, not his burden.


    Besides, sister, I''m from the modern age after a thousand years. If I can''t even deal with a woman in a big house, my two lives will be in vain!Mo Huan couldn''t get the answer from Shen Qing, but looking at her tired smile, he knew that something must have happened just now, but she didn''t want to tell him.


    Since that woman is not good at Xiaoqing, she should always guard her from now on, and she can''t be bullied by others.


    Let Xiaoqing to the capital is his wish, since all to their own territory, let Xiaoqing be bullied by others, his ruiwang Shizi, the little overlord of the capital, is also white when!


    The top priority is to let Xiaoqing move out of the general''s house and live in her own house. In this way, no one will bully her again!


    "Sister Qing, why don''t you wait for me?" Zhao Yuqi smelled the fragrance and thought it was all finished. She felt dissatisfied and regretful.


    Shen Qing recovered, avoided Mo Huan''s gaze, said with a smile: "where is it finished, waiting for you. Look at your body of water. Go and change your clothes first. We''ll continue when you come back. "


    As soon as Zhao Yuqi heard it, she was not ready to do it. She immediately beamed and said happily, "you must wait for me! I''ll be quick! " Then he ran away with three jumps.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen was a little embarrassed for a moment, especially Xiaoshi, who was still annoyed and remorseful.


    Seeing that Xiaoshi had beaten the egg white white so white and high that it basically met the requirements, Shen Qing said in a voice, "Xiaoshi, go back to have a rest first. If you are not tired, you can read for a while and go out. You can''t leave your homework behind."

 Chapter 462

    She wants Xiaoshi to go back and be quiet, and she doesn''t want Mo Huan to find something wrong with Xiaoshi. After all, the fewer people she knows, the better, especially Mo Huan.


    She knew that he must be facing himself, let him fall out with the general''s house, then his own sin can be big!


    Little stone is not in a high mood now. He looks at Mo Huan and nods to himself. Then he puts down his things and goes out in silence.


    Shen Qing felt that there was no need for the woman to destroy the current atmosphere. She pretended to be relaxed and said to Mo Huan, "it''s none of your business here. You can go to read with Xiao Shi. I''m afraid his studies will fall behind."


    Mo Huan raised his good-looking eyebrows, a pair of peach blossom eyes on Shen Qing''s face looked and looked. It seemed that she was really OK. He nodded and said, "don''t work too hard. Even if you don''t give anything away, it''s OK."


    The woman he likes doesn''t have to work hard to please anyone.


    "That''s too much. Let''s go!" Shen Qing even pushed Mo Huan out of the kitchen.


    When the kitchen was quiet, Yulan looked at Shen Qing admiringly. Seeing that there was no one else in the kitchen, she was still worried that the wall had ears and whispered: "girl, grandma It''s very powerful. We are very afraid of her at ordinary times. You were so powerful just now. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak! "


    Seeing that Yulan seemed to be gloating, Shen Qing said with a smile, "you''re from the general''s mansion. If you say this, you won''t be afraid to be known by her. Will you be in trouble later?"


    Yulan curled her lips and said, "I''m a girl now, and the girl will be my master in the future. You are more powerful than her. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Looking at this little girl who has just known for two days, she is so dependent on herself that she even presses her own safety on herself, which makes Shen Qing very moved. At the same time, she feels that this little girl is simple enough!


    However, it is not easy to find such a simple person in such an intriguing environment. Shen Qing likes this kind of simple-minded, not tired to get along with.


    "Yulan I I won''t stay long in this mansion. " Shen Qing really doesn''t want to hit her, but if she doesn''t tell her the truth, this silly girl may really rely on herself and dare to fight against that unruly woman. Then it will be her who will suffer.


    This is a lovely simple girl, can''t hurt her!


    "Ah? What do you mean, Miss Shen? Is it? Oh I understand It''s OK. I''ll follow the girl wherever she goes. I''ll serve her all my life! " Yulan didn''t respond at first, but soon she automatically made up her mind: the second young master is fighting outside every day, and there are many grandmothers in the house, so she doesn''t need to stay at home.


    And this newly married girl, Miss Shen, oh, no, no, the second daughter-in-law, may leave Beijing with the second young master. Naturally, she won''t stay in the mansion for a long time.


    Zhao Tianyi''s daughter-in-law is Zhao Tianyi''s daughter-in-law!


    Shen Qing is a little confused! I''m just a temporary guest here. Is it difficult for this servant girl? She''s not sent to me, but given to me? This general''s house is too generous and wonderful!


    Other people''s meeting gifts are all small gifts of jewelry. This general''s house is really a pick-up for servant girls!


    It''s not right either. Why didn''t you see her deed of sale? Maybe I forgot Still not right! Yesterday, I saw the general''s wife for the first time. At that time, I left because I was hungry. Later, the old lady sent her old mother to send a pair of jade bracelets. She said that she was happy at that time and forgot them. Then she made it up later. It was regarded as the old lady''s meeting gift.


    What''s the matter with the maid?


    However, seeing Yulan happily continue to add firewood to the stove, it is as happy as if she has just won the enemy.


    Ah, forget it. Up to now, I''m afraid that the little girl is also resentful. Who let her do things for herself at this time.


    If you can protect her, protect her.


    Shen Qing asked Yulan to find a basin with a wide mouth. She gently mixed the egg white with the egg yolk noodles, and then slowly poured them into the basin.


    "Sister Qing, sister Qing..." At this time, Zhao Yuqi also came back, saw that Shen Qing had already started to do it, ran a few steps, and said unhappily: "sister Qing, why didn''t you wait for me! It''s said to teach me! "


    Shen Qing helps me My eldest lady I am willing to teach, you are willing to learn, the key is, can you learn? Salt and sugar can''t be separated, who dares to let you operate independently?!


    You just have fun here. You really take it seriously!


    You can think that in your heart, but you can''t say that in your mouth.


    "I''m waiting for you. You see, I''m just pouring two pots together." Shen Qing is perfunctory.


    Can it be simple to be together?! In this process, it should be very slow, very light, to ensure that the egg white is initiated, but also can be mixed with the yolk surface evenly.But Zhao Yuqi can''t see it. In her eyes, it''s just that the two pots of things just came together.


    See Shen Qing carrying that wide mouth big basin, carefully put in big steamer.


    The best way to make a cake, of course, is to use an oven. But in this era, not to mention the oven, there is no electricity. However, it''s better to use steaming. You need to cool it for a while, otherwise it will become a cake.


    Shen Qing stares at the fire below and adds some firewood from time to time to make the fire more vigorous. No matter how high the temperature in the steamer is, it can''t keep up with the oven. Moreover, the humidity inside is too high. I can''t help it. Just make do with it.


    The smell of eggs mixed with milk wafted out of the pot, making Zhao Yuqi, who had been guarding by, very excited!


    I can do it myself, and it''s so delicious! Now she would like to have a taste at once, which she had earned by her hard work.


    If her idea is known by Shen Qing or other people, she will be given a big white eye!


    In addition to cleaning a basin, she knocked a few eggs and beat the egg white, which is the hard work of little stone; washing fruit, which is the credit of Yuhong, she is a dozen of soy sauce!


    Yulan is also looking forward to it. Although she doesn''t know how to make cakes, she knows that no kind of cake has ever been so fragrant!


    And She remembers that the cakes for her wife and grandmothers were all small and quick? The small one is about the size of a copper plate, and the biggest one is only half the size of a palm.

 Chapter 463

    Although Miss Shen''s tune is good, but This cake is not small!


    In the process of waiting, Shen Qing did not forget her promise. She added some flour, scallion and other simple tunes to Zhao Yuqi''s used egg liquid, and made some thin scallion cakes.


    Yulan was also blessed. I didn''t expect that Miss Shen was beautiful and had such good cooking skills. No wonder the master and wife liked this girl so much and wanted her to be the second daughter-in-law.


    If the second young master is fighting outside, he has a pot of hot soup and rice in his account, and a warm-hearted man, no matter how hard he is, he will have a better life.


    The idea of Magnolia, Shen Qing has thought about countless times, she does not want to often accompany Zhao xuanzhi, even if again hard is not afraid.


    It''s just The falling flowers are purposeful and merciless At this time, it was noon, and each of the three people had a small piece of cake, but the greedy insects in their stomachs had been hooked out. If they didn''t have enough, they would be even more hungry and miserable.


    "What are you eating? I can smell it from a long distance. " Smell speech, see Mo Huan and small stone appear together in the kitchen door.


    Er Stealing is caught! But there''s no need.


    "Mo Shizi, what you smell must be the smell of pastry. Miss Shen''s cakes are delicious Yulan couldn''t help praising.


    "Sister, is the cake ready?" Little stone was surprised. He never knew that his sister could make cakes.


    What they need to make cakes is something they couldn''t see when they were young, let alone let them practice.


    When I was in Qingxi village, my grandmother cherished flour, eggs, sugar and oil. She was reluctant to use them every time she cooked.


    Where did my sister learn to make cakes? It must have been in anling county that my sister learned to study outside.


    Hearing little stone''s question, Shen Qing opens the steamer and looks at it. Suddenly, a stronger sweet smell wafts out.


    "How fragrant! Sister Qing, can I have one now? " Zhao Yuqi immediately got up and ran to Shen Qing, staring at the cake embryo in the steamer.


    Shen Qing can''t react Try one? There''s only one piece here. How can you give her a taste? Give it to her, and you''ll be useless!


    "Girl, is this cake ready? I''ll cut it for you. " Yulan also followed the fragrance and offered to help. She wants to try it, too.


    Looking at their greedy appearance, Shen Qing suddenly understood: the cakes here are small pieces, in their shallow consciousness, they should also be cut into small pieces.


    It''s true to cut it open, but not now!


    "Not yet. This It''s not finished yet. When it''s cold, it needs to be decorated again. " Shen Qing returned.


    Zhao Yuqi is disappointed, but sister Qing says no, that is No. Forget it, sooner or later when it''s ready, it''s the same when it''s ready.


    Shen Qing took out the steamed cake and put it aside to cool. The most important thing, cream, has not been made yet. When the cream is ready, you can mount the cake.


    Several people left the kitchen for lunch. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter. Shen Qing is worried that the cake and milk will break. She asks Mo Huan what to do.


    I really don''t understand how the ancients put food in. In some southern cities in the past, when there was no refrigerator, they kept cooking in a pot and then drank soup every day.


    Mo Huan smiles and looks at Shen Qing like a wave. He says with pride, "I have an ice cellar in King Rui''s house. I''ll send someone to get some ice, so you don''t have to worry about their damage."


    Ice cellars are not available to every family. Apart from the two ice cellars in the Imperial Palace, the royal palace outside the palace is the largest. There is no official residence outside the royal family.


    Listen to Shen Qing, ice cellar! What a nice place!


    "You don''t need to send someone to get the ice. No matter how much ice is melted, why don''t you store it in the ice cellar of your palace?" Shen Qing looks up and asks.


    There is a big natural refrigerator, no better than soaking in ice! Besides, it''s not easy for them to store some ice in the palace, so don''t waste it.


    "Of course it can!" Mo Huan''s mouth rose higher.


    Xiaoqing is willing to store her precious things in ruiwang''s house, so she will be closer to ruiwang''s house in the future. When she knows the benefits of Rui''s mansion, she''d better be the hostess of Rui''s mansion.


    "Do you want to go home when you''re around the clock?" Shen Qing asked.


    Huh? Home? Oh Back to the palace However, the word home sounds very Warm.


    Home is called home only when there is someone who loves you; the palace is just a house. When can he have a home?


    No, it''s wrong! Why go back to the palace in the evening?


    Seeing Mo Huan''s confused face, Shen Qing doesn''t seem to understand what she''s talking about. She helps her forehead secretly This guy, too!


    "In the morning, you didn''t promise your old housekeeper that you would go back to see your mother in the evening. Oh, no, your mother What''s the matter with you? " Shen Qing wants to remind him, but as soon as she doesn''t pay attention, she slips away from his mouth again. Fortunately, the correction is timely, but she really speaks the word "mother Princess" It''s not good!In the past, who was in charge of his mother and called her concubine? No mother!


    At that time, Huan lost the big concubine in the evening, then let him worry about it.


    Presumably, now she knows that she has returned to Beijing, and she also knows that she has gone back to the mansion, and she will go to see you when she is near.


    Look at the weather. It''s just noon. It''s still early.


    "Qing, would you like to send someone to take your things back to the ice cellar of the palace now?" Mo Huan asked. Xiao Qing''s business is more important than anything else.


    Shen Qing thought about it, but the cream is not ready. She said, "no, when you go back, just take it with you."


    Then several of them arrived at the front hall of the main courtyard. The lunch had just been served by the servants. The old general Zhao, his wife, Zhao xuanzhi, Zhao xuanzhi''s brother, Zhao Xuantian, and the woman Wang meixuan, who had just seen him in the morning, had already arrived.


    When Wang meixuan saw these people coming in at the same time, her eyes were awe inspiring. This dead girl with unknown origin not only got the high eyes of her father-in-law, but also got the favor of her sister-in-law. Even the evil son who was not clear with her brother-in-law was so close to her!


    If you let her into the general''s house, I''m afraid I can''t keep the family power in my hands now.


    Shen Qing also saw Wang meixuan''s unnatural face and sneered in her heart: in front of the elder, you are arrogant again! What kind of girl are you now? Quiet as if it didn''t exist!

 Chapter 464

    Wang meixuan doesn''t talk all the time. She just lowers her head to eat. Yu Guangzhong sees that Shen Qing and her younger brother are all here. Mo Huan and Zhao Yuqi are also eating quietly. The big belly woman and the maid who has been following her are also here.


    Her servant girl, together with the little servant girl she had just seen in her own house in the morning, stood in a corner of the room, waiting to serve their masters.


    Presumably, that courtyard is empty now.


    In the heart suddenly a evil idea, want to turn back to Liuli a look, let her to do something, but found that Liuli''s face was hit red and swollen by the dead girl, can''t go out to see people, is still in her own room.


    Now she is followed by another servant girl. Although she has been waiting on her all the time, she is a member of the general''s house. She didn''t bring it from her mother''s house. She is not intimate with herself.


    By the way, I have my own nurse. The nurse always loves herself. This can be done by the nurse. It''s just Now she''s afraid she''s still looking at lin''er. She can''t get away After eating a few mouthfuls in a hurry, Wang meixuan coughed lightly and said apologetically to the old lady on the main seat, "mother, I''ll go to see if lin''er is asleep. I''ll come back to talk with you later."


    The old man frowned. It was just dinner. How could she leave in a hurry? I don''t see her pay so much attention.


    However, thinking about her precious grandson, the old lady nodded, said "go", and stopped talking.


    Wang meixuan was cold in her heart. Her mother-in-law''s attitude towards herself was more and more different from that towards the dead girl. He is also the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. He gave birth to a grandson to the Zhao family, but what is that dead girl! Every day with a crazy woman, but also with other men so close!


    I don''t know what my parents in law like about her!


    Since you are so eccentric, then let you taste the consequences of eccentricity!


    When she left the banquet and turned around, she glared at Shen Qing, then raised her proud head and strode away.


    This psycho! Shen Qing secretly scolded a, simply is inexplicable!


    When Wang meixuan went back to her yard, she saw that the nurse was coaxing scales to play. She turned around and went into the side yard to find Liuli.


    Liuli''s face hurt so much that he didn''t eat much for lunch. He used a cold cloth all the time.


    Seeing Wang meixuan coming in, Liuli stood up reflexively and stood on one side respectfully.


    "Is your face better?" Wang meixuan asked in a somewhat blunt tone.


    Looking at her brain like face, Wang meixuan was a little cool! Ever since she was sent to the bed of the young master, the cheap maid always relied on her youth and beauty, and tried every means to let the young master stay with her.


    How could she not see her mind! If you want to serve, you can serve it. The soup of avoiding son in the mansion is not a decoration!


    Liuli heard her hypocritical concern and saw the schadenfreude in her eyes. She sneered in her heart: I''m not for you now? You can come to see my jokes now!


    No matter what Liuli thought, Wang meixuan sat down and let Liuli stand beside him with a pig''s head on his head. Her voice said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to revenge!"


    Look up to see glass eyes, hum! No matter how much she thinks of her little 99, it''s not a chess piece in her hand.


    Today, she got such a beating. At that time, she must have the biggest hatred for that dead girl.


    Seeing that the glass was silent, Wang meixuan seemed to acquiesce. "Now there is no one in the courtyard, and the cake must be ready. Go and get a bag of rodenticide and sprinkle it secretly. Don''t let people see it! "


    Glass surprised! She never thought that her grandmother would let herself Poison!


    It''s food for the old lady and the old general. If it''s poisonous, they And tomorrow''s guests They may also be poisoned together It''s a bit of a big game!


    I''m afraid. It''s OK to trip others, but it''s killing people Or the master and wife of the mansion Wang meixuan raised her eyes and looked at some flustered colored glaze. Her voice was even colder: "you don''t have to be afraid. Now, if you don''t know, you will be discovered. You are also my maid. If something goes wrong, I will bear it. But if it''s done, the black pot and the dead woman will break their promise. It''s estimated that even the emperor will be alarmed. At that time, it will be Laozi, the king of heaven, who can''t protect her. "


    After a pause, she continued: "if you think about it again, if those two old things are gone and the second young master doesn''t get married, this general''s mansion is not our mansion. Now, apart from my wife, you are the only one. At that time, you were a meritorious official. Maybe you could be promoted to a wife of peace. "


    This pie is big enough! Liuli''s eyes shine! Yes, at that time, the general''s residence was the master''s! I love the young master so much, how can I let him go out and set up his own house!


    Even if she went out to set up her own house, she probably knew that a weak scholar could not afford to raise an aunt, let alone marry Ping''s wife. At that time, she was supposed to be sold.


    Look at Wang meixuan again She said that she would be married Ping''s wife! It''s higher than my aunt''s, almost equal to my grandmother!For a moment, Liuli lost his mind, and all his senses were blinded by the temptation that could not be seen in the future.


    Wang meixuan sneered in her heart: you are my servant girl. It''s easier to hold you than to pick up a piece on the chessboard!


    Sooner rather than later!


    Liuli, taking advantage of her courage, immediately went to the back of the cupboard and pulled out a bag of rat poison. She put it into the sleeve bag in a hurry and looked at Wang meixuan again. She saw that her eyes were soft and she was looking at herself with a smile, giving her silent encouragement.


    Although the eldest daughter-in-law suppresses herself everywhere, it''s just those things in the eldest son''s bed. She always pushes her heart to her heart. Presumably, what she says is true.


    Carrying rat poison, all the way to pick up no one''s path, straight to the yard where Shen Qing is.


    But Wang meixuan sees the goal to achieve, the corner of the mouth stirs up the cold smile. The young master is more and more infatuated with the body of colored glaze. He hasn''t touched himself for a long time. Now he just takes this opportunity to let her die with that dead girl!


    After Liuli left for a while, Wang meixuan got up and went back to the front hall of the main courtyard. At this time, everyone was still eating.


    Just right. The slower you eat, the better. Buy more time for the dead guy with chest and no head. You eat, you laugh, no longer eat, no longer laugh, I''m afraid there is no chance in this life!


    Liuli runs stealthily and touches the female guest''s courtyard. At this time, the sun was shining, making people sleepy. Many servants were having lunch in their rooms, and the yard was as quiet as a ghost house.

 Chapter 465

    In the morning, they came once, so Liuli knew the location of the kitchen very well. Into the yard, a few steps into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, you can still smell the sweet smell of cake, which makes the glass, which has not eaten much at noon, feel hungry immediately.


    Following the fragrance, she soon saw the pale yellow cake near the kitchen window.


    Liuli YILENG: the cakes made by others are small and delicate, which is convenient for ladies and ladies to take one piece at a time, easy to take, and won''t stain the lips wiped with red paste.


    But this It''s too big. It''s bigger than the copper basin used by the grandmother to wash her face! Such a big one, no one can eat it!


    Presumably, the new girl doesn''t understand the rules of eating cakes for the lady of nobility. When she knows, she will have to cut them into pieces.


    Looking at the orange cake, the taste It''s a pity to sprinkle rat poison on them!


    Such a large piece, anyway, has to be cut into small pieces. They can''t see one more or one less.


    I couldn''t help but want to have a taste of Liuli. I was afraid that it would be damaged. I looked around the big and round cake and finally broke a piece from the bottom.


    This taste Well It''s loose, soft, fragrant and sweet. I''m afraid my grandparents have never tasted it!


    Not to mention, the village girl is really good at making cakes. She comes from a small place and doesn''t know the rules very well! If they have already divided this into pieces, they can''t see if they eat more.


    But now it''s a whole one. If I eat it again, I''m afraid it will be seen.


    But Liuli finally put up with it and broke off a small piece from the bottom and put it into his mouth. Unfortunately, he took out the prepared rat poison and looked around to make sure there was no one. However, his heart was still beating like a big drum. He felt that his heart would jump out of his chest.


    Finally, the heart is a horizontal, come to all come, and then think about that hateful woman, so play life fan himself, if not take this opportunity to fix her, really can''t swallow this disgusting!


    Anyway, there are big and young grannies fighting, dead woman, go to die!


    As soon as Liuli gritted his teeth, he scattered all the rat poison on the whole cake.


    This rodenticide is powdery. After it is sprinkled, it will soon seep into the cake and mix with the cake.


    Seeing that it was done, Liuli flurried away the paper and put it back into the sleeve bag.


    When she is doing something bad, she is very afraid and nervous, but when she is done, she is more afraid and nervous.


    When I went there, I was determined, but when I came back, although I was nervous, my mind returned a lot, and my mind calmed down a lot. When I think about it again, how can I think about it.


    In the end, there are really dead people, especially the old general. The emperor will investigate this matter strictly. If he finds out his side at that time, the eldest daughter-in-law will not sacrifice herself to save a servant girl. Young master, no matter how much he likes himself, he has killed his parents. I''m afraid he has the heart to kill himself.


    Fear, tension, regret, guilty conscience, all kinds of negative mood around her, let her even see their own shadow are afraid.


    Originally, it was not a long way. Liuli felt that it took a long time to return to his room.


    As soon as he came back, he locked the doors and windows and burned the paper that had been filled in the sleeve bag. But even so, she didn''t feel safe.


    Like a restless beast trapped in a pet son, Liuli walked around the room a few times, and finally hid in the inner corner of the bed, shivering all the time.


    She''s really scared now! Now she wants to rush out and tell them not to use that cake again. How can I really say that there is no silver here, and that I, the murderer of drugging, will die!


    A slave who sold his body, who cares about his life and death?!


    Endless panic, let her want to escape the world immediately, go far away! But he was sold to the Wang family, and with the old lady came to Zhao house, he fled again, where can he escape!


    Tears do not feel flow down, across the high swollen face, but glass Leng is not feel pain.


    After they finished their meal, Shen Qing accompanied the old lady to talk for a while. Wang meixuan didn''t leave, so she sat there with a smiling face.


    Yunmei has a big stomach. After sitting for a while, she feels tired. And now she sleeps more and more. Sometimes she sits there talking. When she looks back, she falls asleep.


    Yunmei leaves. Shen Qing and Xiao Shitou will stay soon, and they will go back together.


    When Mo Huan saw that they were going to leave, he was bored, so he came out together.


    "Sister Qing, wait for me!" As soon as Zhao Yuqi saw that they were going to leave, she immediately stood up and went out with them.


    "Cherie...!" When the old lady saw that her daughter was leaving, she immediately stopped her.


    "Mother..." Zhao Yuqi pouts her lips and looks aggrieved. But the old lady called her, and she couldn''t go, so she had to watch them go, and she went back to the old lady.


    The old lady took her daughter''s hand and said, "Qi''er, you are too old to play every day. You should read. Do you practice calligraphy today? Do you have any embroidery today? Do you practice today? You today... ""All right, all right, mother, I know. I can''t go to practice!" Zhao Yuqi interrupted the old lady. She was afraid that the old lady would say this to her. Every time I heard my mother say that, she felt that today Another dark day!


    The old lady had no choice but to shake her head. Born a daughter body, do not like red makeup, but love that gun stick. If only she could change her temper with the quiet boss Shen Qing wants Mo Huan and Xiao Shitou to go back to their yard and have a good rest in the afternoon. She wanted to take a nap. She was called up by Zhao Yuqi too early this morning. As soon as she had enough food, she felt dizzy and sleepy.


    Mo Huan wanted to accompany Shen Qing again, but seeing that she was too sleepy to open her eyes, he gave up.


    Tomorrow is aunt Zhao''s birthday party. It must be time for those people who want to be their own women in Prince Rui''s residence to clean them up!


    It''s just Before Mo Huan called the dark guard, news came that new information had been found in the northern border.


    Tracing the cause of his father''s death is something he has been working hard to do since he was sensible. It is also the most important thing for him at present except Shen Qing.


    Those women, let you live a few more days!


    As soon as Shen Qing came back to her room, she fell asleep with a pillow. Yunmei also went back to her room. Green butterfly has no habit of taking a nap. She sits under the eaves all the time and helps Yunmei sew children''s clothes.


    The courtyard was quiet, like no one else.

 Chapter 466

    When the sun is setting, Mo Huan wants to go back to his house as soon as possible. Maybe he can come back and have dinner with Shen Qing.


    When he arrived at Shen Qing''s yard, Shen Qing just woke up and was standing in the yard confused.


    It''s OK to take a nap for a while, but if you sleep too much, the more you sleep, the more dizzy you will be. Now Shen Qing is like this. Her head is heavy and her muscles feel stiff. She is standing in the yard, vaguely preparing to wash her face.


    "Qing, are you ready? I''ll take it back to King Rui''s house now. " When Mo Huan came in and saw Shen Qing, he asked directly.


    Shen Qing is stunned: what is he talking about? What''s that? Where to?


    As soon as Mo Huan saw Shen Qing''s confused face, he knew clearly that he must be confused!


    "The cake you made, and the Er Don''t you want to take cow''s milk to the ice cellar? " Mo Huan was a little embarrassed to say the word milk.


    Pastry? Milk? Oh! yes! The cake embryo made in the morning is for mounting flowers tomorrow morning.


    Shen Qing wakes up three points immediately and walks into the kitchen in a flash.


    The light in the kitchen is a little weaker, which makes Shen Qing feel more comfortable.


    Looking around, she saw the big cake by the window. Shen Qing went over and looked at it by the light from the window.


    Well, it''s good. It''s almost air dried. It''s not much different from the oven baking in previous lives.


    Take a big basin from the side. Shen Qing is going to put this cake embryo into the basin and let Mo Huan take it away.


    The cake is too big. If you hold it in your hand, it will break and it is not hygienic.


    Shen Qing held up the basin and looked around. She put the basin on the cake and turned it over. Then the cake was all put in the basin.


    It''s more difficult than you think, but it''s not impossible. Shen Qing spent a lot of money, finally let the big cake into the pot.


    "Be careful, don''t get it..." Shen Qingzheng said to Mo Huan with a smile. Looking at the cake again, she said in a loud voice: "it''s broken!"


    Mo Huan smile, this little girl, is really wordy, "don''t worry, I certainly won''t be broken."


    "No! This It''s broken! " Shen Qing pointed to the cake, which was incredible.


    At first, she thought she didn''t wake up. She was wrong. But when she looked at it carefully, the bottom of the cake, now the top, was really bad. It was missing a piece.


    When Mo Huan heard the speech, he also looked down. He didn''t know how the cake was made. It was the first time he had looked at it carefully.


    However, even if he did not understand it, he knew that the new thing would not be good, and a large piece would be lost.


    "Qing, how can I look like I was broken off?" Mo Huan looked at it carefully again and asked.


    Shen Qing also feels strange, but Mo Huan is right. The more you look at this gap, the less it looks like it was caused by a manufacturing error.


    But this thing is good, how can you drop a piece by yourself? It doesn''t make sense!


    Think hard Has anyone been here all afternoon?


    "Green butterfly! Green butterfly Shen Qingshun shouts out of the window. She knows that qingdie has been guarding the yard. She must know who has been here.


    Green butterfly heard Shen Qing call her, quickly put down the things in hand, trot over, directly in the window should be: "girl..."


    "Green butterfly, is there any outsider coming into our yard this afternoon?" The cake is only made at noon. If it is man-made damage, it must come in the afternoon.


    "Afternoon No one has been here! I''ve been sewing in the yard and I haven''t seen anyone Green butterfly side recall side say, finish saying also affirmative nod.


    Shen Qing frowns. It''s strange. No one comes. Why is there a piece missing? Is it difficult? Is it really my own operational error? Is it less? But fortunately, it''s at the bottom. When the cream flower is mounted on it, you can''t see it.


    "It''s all right. You can do it." Shen Qing sent qingdie away. It was not a big deal, just a little bit less.


    Shen Qing folded the cake into another basin, so that the top was up and the bottom was down. It was more comfortable.


    "That''s it. Be careful on the road, especially the milk. Try not to shake it." Shen qingjiao is waiting.


    Mo Huan just nodded. When he got out of the yard, a shadow flew down and directly lifted the bucket of milk away. Another flash shadow disappeared!


    The trough! So fast, don''t spill my sister''s milk! No, it''s not as simple as sprinkling. My sister is precipitating cream. Don''t mix the milk and oil again.


    "Don''t worry, their Kung Fu can guarantee how your things get out of here and how they get to my Rui palace." Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s surprised and worried face and complacently comforts him.


    Looking at Mo Huan again, Shen Qing suddenly laughed unkindly. He was elegant, well-dressed, elegant and charming, but he was holding a large kitchen basin full of cakes.


    This painting style is too Strange, let Shen Qing suppress again and again, finally smile out: "you''d better find someone to take this with you, you hold this, it''s really It''s really, hahaha, it''s too uncoordinated! "Mo Huan shrugged indifferently and said, "this is something made by Xiao Qing. I''m happy to hold it!" With that, he also threw a wink at Shen Qing, "go back to the rest meeting, and have dinner with me when I come back."


    Er Listen to me, how come Ambiguous!


    There is a feeling that the husband goes out and makes his wife wait for him to come back for dinner.


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh! Where are all these! Shen Qing found that she is more and more in love with YY Mo Huan now! It must be because he is so evil! By all means!


    Mo Huan didn''t want to delay any longer, so he went out with the big basin in his arms. Shen Qing watched his back, and suddenly she felt lost, desolate, and Nothing to do Can''t you leave him for a moment? Why does he say he wants to go? There are some holes in his heart He just went home, not far from here, and he came back soon.


    Shake his head, don''t want to, all when he went back to his yard to sleep.


    Mo Huan took the basin and got into the carriage driven by Bai Jin. In the car, there are bursts of sweet smell.


    Xiaoqing is really good at making a cake. It must be something from her original place.


    Looking down again, the yellow cake is very gratifying. Mo Huan thought to himself: the yellow one must be the egg, there must be white in it, it must be the milk, there should be flour, otherwise Xiaoqing would not have asked for two bags this morning.


    And Why? What are the grey dots on it? Mo Huanning recalled the ingredients listed by Shen Qing. Although he can''t make food, he still knows what''s the color of the restaurant he has been running for so long.


    Those things Xiao Qing wants There doesn''t seem to be this color.

 Chapter 467

    These grays are extremely small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all. Mo Huan really can''t figure out what they are. Looking down, the high tip of his nose was about to touch the cake. He sniffed hard. In addition to the sweet smell, there was a very light pungent smell.


    How can there be such a smell? The smell It seemed familiar, but Mo Huan couldn''t remember where he had smelled it, but he was sure that such a bad smell should never appear in food.


    There''s a problem! Mo Huan suddenly had a shiver in his heart.


    If it''s something Xiaoqing added herself, it''s just that. If she used the wrong thing, or someone deliberately framed It''s not just uncle Zhao''s family that is harmed!


    Mo Huan with a restless heart, went into the palace, ignoring the housekeeper''s warm and cold, also ignoring the housekeeper told him that the princess is still waiting for him, directly holding the pot of cake went to Mr. Chen there.


    Mr. Chen is proficient in medicine and pharmacology. He also knows about some poisons. Let Mr. Chen have a look at them first, hoping that he will make a false alarm.


    "Huan''er is back. It''s rare that you know where your residence is! Eh? Why are you still holding a big pot? " When Mr. Chen saw Mo Huan coming back, he was so happy that he made fun of him and walked towards him.


    Just, such a good man, how to hold such an ugly basin?


    "Ah Gong..." In the face of Mr. Chen''s jokes, Mo Huan didn''t care. He frowned and said to Mr. Chen, "let''s see. What''s wrong with this cake?"


    Old Mr. Chen seldom saw Mo Huan''s dignified expression, so he immediately stopped playing and went to the big basin.


    "You put it in my pharmacy first." Mr. Chen can''t see much. He doesn''t know as much about the things in the kitchen as Mo Huan does. He doesn''t know what kind of food should be. But if it''s medicinal materials, he knows very well.


    Chen Kang saw that Shifu and Shizi entered the pharmacy together, and he also followed them.


    The big cake was placed in the middle of the table. Mr. Zhao first pinched a small piece, smelled it under his nose, frowned and looked at Chen Kang: "kang''er, what do you smell that?"


    Chen Kang leans forward according to his words. He is not unfamiliar with Mr. Chen. He also knows that the master must have an answer in his heart. He asked himself, not because he wanted to discuss with himself, but because he wanted to take this opportunity to test himself.


    The smell Chen Kang: fragrance is fragrance, but it seems to be mixed with a strange but not strange smell. That''s Looking back at Mr. Chen, I saw that he nodded slightly to himself. It seems that what master thought is the same as what he thought.


    Mo Huan stares at Mr. Chen nervously and looks at Chen Kang with a clear face. From the way they looked at each other, Mo Huan saw that you know the cake is not right, and you also know what''s in it. It''s just Tell me quickly! Can''t see my face is full of worry!


    "Ah Gong..." Mo Huan didn''t hold back. He began to remind us that there are still a lot of living people waiting for the answer!


    "Huan''er, where did you get this?" Mr. Chen asked seriously.


    As soon as Chen Kang saw it, he had nothing to do with himself. What he could learn was probably just what he had just heard, but he turned and stepped back.


    He knew that next, it was likely to involve some private matters. Chen Kang didn''t want to hear about it, let alone know. The life of their rich people is often not as comfortable as that of the common people.


    Only Mo Huan and Mr. Chen were left in the room. Mo Huan thought about it and said, "this thing was originally for the birthday of the general''s wife tomorrow. I brought it back today, but I just want to keep it in the ice cellar of our house and take it back tomorrow."


    On hearing this, Mr. Chen frowned more tightly, and his old face was full of meditation.


    He spent his whole life in officialdom and court. He saw too many tricks such as fighting wine and intriguing each other. He also saw a lot of tricks involving secret use of Yin, especially those involving medicine or poison.


    "Huan''er, I''m afraid that the person who gives you this thing has an intention to harm you. You should be on your guard." Mr. Chen said thoughtfully.


    Mo Huan is a Leng: the person who gives him something is Shen Qing. Does Shen Qing want to harm him? How is that possible?


    Having known Shen Qing for such a long time, I think that I can''t be more clear about who she is. Let alone let her take the initiative to harm others, she would despise teaching her how to harm others.


    Her pride, her self-esteem, her kindness, decided that she could not do harm. And she has no reason to hurt herself!


    General Huan said, "don''t think you''ll get out of the house again if you don''t want to see him."


    "Ah Gong, you mean it''s poisonous?" When Mo Huan was in the carriage, he had this kind of feeling, but he didn''t think deeply. Moreover, this thing has been in Shen Qing''s yard, how can it be poisoned?


    "Exactly. It''s not a rare poison. Every family has it. It''s rat poison. " Mr. Chen concluded that someone must have killed Mo Huan, and it didn''t have to kill the old general''s family, because the poison of this thing, if it was eaten by a person, and if it wasn''t in large quantity, it would not kill him if it was treated in time.But because of this, so let Mo Huan back on the black pot, let him back on the charges of framing the general''s family.


    Who on earth is so vicious!


    When Mo Huan heard that it was rodenticide, he thought it was impossible for Shen Qing to do it. Not to mention that she didn''t mean to poison, even if she did, she wouldn''t use rat poison, because she didn''t know it at all. She can''t distinguish any kind of herbal medicine. I really don''t know how well she was ill before.


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather. I know it." Mo Huan finished, not even the pot of cake, turned out of the pharmacy.


    This is the birthday present that Shen Qing will give to Aunt Zhao tomorrow. If something goes wrong now, you must tell her immediately so that she won''t be caught off guard.


    There is no time to go to his mother''s imperial concubine again. Mo Huan pushes away Mo Bo, who stops him and persuades him to stay, and urges Bai Jin to drive back to the general''s house.


    When he stepped into Shen Qing''s yard, Shen Qing was doing a kind of Kung Fu she had said before, called yoga.


    He didn''t understand that this set of Kung Fu was so quiet and almost motionless, and there were no attack moves and defensive moves. How could it be regarded as martial arts? However, seeing Xiaoqing do these movements, Mo Huan feels that they are at least enjoyable.


    Shen Qing also saw Mo Huan come back, slightly a Leng, but in the heart is inexplicable happy. I thought I could only see it at dinner, but I didn''t expect that it was just two cups of tea. Did he really go home? It seems that the time to go back to his own yard is just like this.

 Chapter 468

    It''s just How is mo Huan''s face different from usual? It seems that my heart is full of heavy things.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo Huan?" Shen Qing stops and stares at Mo Huan''s face and asks.


    Mo Huan forgets Shen Qing''s pretty little face, which is full of worries and concerns about himself. With such bright and clear eyes, its owner will never be cruel or cruel.


    "Qing, your cake There''s a problem. " Mo Huan organized language for a long time to say this sentence. He couldn''t bear to make Shen Qing worried and worried.


    Sure enough, as Mo Huan expected, Shen Qing quickly asked, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s nervous appearance. She cares more about this big cake than anyone else. How can she poison it!


    "Listen to the rodenticide, don''t be excited by me first." Mo Huan said while staring at Shen Qing''s face.


    Shen Qing listened and kept silent, which worried Mo Huan, but her psychological endurance was much better than he imagined. When Shen Qing recovered, she said calmly, "do you remember the broken piece at the bottom? It must be that man! It''s just Who could it be? When did he come? "


    Shen Qing couldn''t figure out how there could be such a vicious person. Hate oneself, hate oneself, scold the street fight all can, again don''t Jieqi, kidnap also OK, but can''t poison!


    How many innocent people will be implicated?!


    What a shame! How vicious!


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was completely lost in the meditation on who was the person who poisoned him. It was her, not even herself, who couldn''t think of it for a while.


    "Qing, that cake can''t be used any more. Tomorrow..." Mo Huan wants to remind her that tomorrow is the birthday of the old lady. This gift can''t be used any more. Should we make a new one.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan. Thanks to him this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If you don''t give a gift, you''ll lose your manners and be ridiculed. But if someone is poisoned by eating this cake, it''s a big sin.


    "Thank you for telling me." Shen Qing looked at the sky and said, "I''ll make a new one. It''s just..."


    Shen Qing is worried that there is a problem with the raw materials. Even if we make more, we can''t use them.


    "Is Qing worried that even if she does something new, someone will still poison her?" Mo Cai guesses about Shen Qing''s worries.


    "Well, this kind of thing can''t be prevented, and it''s very important, so we can''t take it lightly."


    Seeing that Shen Qing was in such a dilemma, Mo Huan really wanted to persuade her to give up. King Rui''s mansion is full of treasures, which can be chosen by her. It''s a perfect gift. Why work hard and take risks!


    But she knows her temper too well. The more this happens, the more she refuses to bow her head and admit defeat. The more she wants to break through the siege and prove her ability.


    She believes in herself, no one can trap her, hard to fall her!


    "Qing, if you don''t worry, you can come to my Rui palace to do it, and then put it directly into the ice cellar, and bring it back tomorrow." Mo Huan suggested.


    This idea It seems not bad.


    Now both Shen Qing and Mo Huan dare to conclude that the person who poisoned must be from the general''s mansion. No matter how they have the means to communicate with heaven, they will not go to Rui''s mansion to spray rat poison on a piece of cake.


    People from the general''s mansion! That man knows he''s making a cake! It will be Two people seem to think of something at the same time, immediately look at each other, and see the affirmation from each other''s eyes.


    Shen Qing decided that the person who poisoned should be Wang meixuan. This woman''s careful eye is the most terrible. But steward an doesn''t seem to have such courage.


    He really killed the general and his wife, and his career came to an end. He would not dig his own grave and let himself be laid off ahead of time.


    Therefore, Wang meixuan is the most likely and the most motivated!


    But Mo Huan thought it was the hand of steward an. He is in charge of all the servants in Manchu. Mo Huan doesn''t know who is his confidant. But he wants to put someone here. He can find an excuse to come here. That''s too easy!


    But in the morning, steward an got his foot because of Shen Qing. He must have a grudge about it.


    It seems that in the future, before you do something, you must think clearly about the consequences. You can''t be as happy as before. After all, there are many weaknesses now. His Xiaoqing is too easy to be calculated!


    "Mo Huan, don''t make it public. After all, nothing serious happened, and we''re not sure who did it. Let''s wait until we get the exact evidence. " Shen Qing is a little weak. If Wang meixuan did it or she ordered it, it would be difficult to sort out the twists and turns.


    It was the eldest daughter-in-law of the old man and his wife, Zhao xuanzhi''s own sister-in-law. She said that she was the murderer of poisoning, not to mention that the Zhao family didn''t believe it. Even Mo Huan couldn''t believe it.


    Instead of suing herself, she becomes a villain who slanders and criticizes the relationship. On the contrary, she thinks that Diao Fu is innocent, which is more convenient for her to do wrong later.Mo Huan doesn''t understand why Shen Qing doesn''t want to catch the person who framed her. She''s not such a person who has to swallow her anger!


    He looked down at Shen Qing''s face. He used to have a bright little face, but now he was helpless. Mo Huan understood The most important person in her heart, except Xiaoshi, is afraid that there is only brother Xuan.


    This is his home. She has to take care of brother Xuan''s feelings. As the saying goes, she loves her family so much that she can tolerate even those who hurt her so much!


    My heart was sour, but my face still had a warm smile and said, "I''ll take you back to King Rui''s house. I have everything in my little kitchen. You go there and make sure no one knows."


    Xiaoqing just came to the capital for two days, then she was thought about by someone who wanted to. It seems that in the future, more people will be sent to protect her secretly.


    Liuli is upset because she has done something bad. Wang meixuan is also worried. Now she only hopes that there will be no mistake in this matter. She can not only get rid of the dead girl, but also let the two old guys go back to the West earlier, and let herself take over the general''s house earlier.


    Since lunch broke up, Wang meixuan had been sending people to stare at the courtyard and pay attention to every move there.


    When the watcher came back to tell her that Mo Shizi had been to the courtyard and came out with a basin containing a big cake, Wang meixuan''s heart was lifted up!


    They are so nice. Why did they take that thing! Is it difficult to What did they find?


    Later, however, she found out that it was to be stored in the ice cellar of King Rui''s residence. She would bring it back tomorrow, and Wang meixuan would be relieved.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing quietly jumped down from the high wall. In a few jumps, they arrived outside the general''s house. Dark Wei had already prepared the horses outside the wall. Mo Huan held Shen Qing in his arms and flew directly to the horse''s back. The horse raised his legs and ran to the palace.

 Chapter 469

    All this happened so fast that no one found it or knew it. The people Wang meixuan sent thought that Mo Shizi was staying in the courtyard of the hostess and talking with the girl who didn''t know where she came from.


    When Mo Huan returned to the palace, he did not go through the main gate. Instead, he went around to the nearest external wall of his Songluo courtyard, threw up his horse and flew directly over the wall.


    In the yard, only two boys were cleaning, and two old women were washing clothes by the well of the side yard.


    When they saw their master coming back with a beautiful girl, they were stunned at first, but then what to do.


    Don''t talk, ask or think about the master''s business. Although they are surprised that the master is so close to a girl, it''s the master''s business. Just do your own work well.


    Even if they had not learned or heard of this master''s method, no one dared to try it by example. Therefore, Mo Huan did not worry that someone would tell the housekeeper or his wife that he was back.


    "Qing, would you like to have a rest and a cup of tea first?" Mo Huan asked Shen Qing.


    He really hopes that Shen Qing will stay here and never leave here again.


    "No, I don''t have to make the cake first, otherwise I''m not sure." Shen Qing shakes her head and refuses.


    She is neither tired nor thirsty now, but worried about tomorrow''s birthday cake.


    Sometimes she felt that she was a little too busy. She just wanted to buy a gift directly, but she insisted on making a birthday cake. Now it''s good. One trouble after another makes her tired.


    But now that she has made up her mind, she doesn''t want to change her mind. Besides, someone is already harming herself and the people in the general''s house. Then take advantage of this matter to see who the person is.


    Mo Huan takes Shen Qing to the kitchen. It''s a small kitchen, but it''s quite a large area.


    Shen Qing now realized how superior the Royal people are in this imperial society!


    Let''s not say anything else. Take a look at Ruo Da''s palace, and then take a look at the so-called small kitchen, which is full of height.


    The most important thing is that Mo Huan is not always at home, and the empty yard is often cleaned, wasting so much space and so much manpower.


    Maybe Mo Huan doesn''t stay at home very often. This small kitchen is super new, especially the kitchen utensils and objects inside. He has hardly used them.


    But it''s very clean, which means there are people cleaning here every day. It seems that the servants in this palace are different from those in other places. They know the rules better and are more conscious.


    Where can I find such a good job if I work in the royal family and have no master to serve me! No one will work hard for fear of losing his job.


    This is the difference between government staff and private enterprise staff!


    It''s easy to find the ingredients and tools in the kitchen These ingredients are not all out of date Seeing that Shen Qing looks at those things bitterly and bitterly, Mo Huan is amused. Should he laugh at his Xiaoqing''s thoughtfulness, or that she doesn''t understand the rules of the palace?


    Even if the master is not in the house all the year round, the food should be kept fresh every day, just in case the master suddenly returns to the house, the cook can immediately get the fresh food for the master.


    "Qing, these things are the freshest. Don''t worry about using them." Mo Huan said to Shen Qing with a smile.


    Shen Qing is stunned: how does this guy know what he is thinking? Isn''t it bad that he finds himself questioning his family''s things?


    Forget it, anyway, I don''t know about him. He doesn''t care. I''m sorry for myself!


    Although no help, but no one to add chaos, Shen Qing a person orderly, step by step according to the process of her previous life often do cake.


    Although she doesn''t make birthday cakes very often, all of them are similar in shape, size and sweetness.


    Mo Huan leans on the doorframe and looks at Shen Qing''s busy life. He has a sense of happiness at home, but he also loves her.


    When Shen Qing was beating the egg white, Mo Huan saw that she changed her left hand, right hand and arm. She was very tired. She hurried forward, lowered her head and frowned and asked, "Qing, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I need to get rid of it. It''s a pity You don''t have an egg beater, otherwise it would be much easier! " Shen Qing said absently while beating egg white.


    Now she also vaguely felt that Mo Huan seemed to know some of her secrets, but did not ask. And with Mo Huan together for a long time, she talked more and more unrestrained, which makes her feel very relaxed, is also one of the reasons why she is willing to get along with Mo Huan.


    Another new word of Shen Qing surprised Mo Huan, but he was used to it. It must be the place where she used to be.


    "That What does it look like? I''ll get someone to make one for you! " As like as two peas, he hopes to meet all the needs of Shen Qing. He even thought of building a world that was exactly the same for her.


    "Er..." Shen Qing was a little moved, but more speechless.


    This Even if the first mock exam is out, you can find someone to do it, and that''s a different model. This power problem alone can''t be solved!Seeing that Mo Huan was still looking at himself, Shen Qing said helplessly: "this thing It''s not easy to do. No one can do it... "


    With that, she was a little sorry. Does Mo Huan know her secret? She just guesses. If you don''t know, she says no one can do it. If he asks, "since there is no such thing, how do you know?" What should I say?


    However, Shen Qing found that she was a little oversensitive, because after listening to it, Mo Huan didn''t ask anything at all, even her facial expression didn''t change, just like she didn''t hear it at all.


    Mo Huan knew in his heart that her original world must be much better than here. Even the things she usually used could not be made here. He really wanted to see what the place looked like!


    "Let me help you!" Since there is no such utensil, Shen Qing''s small thin arm is beating and tired. Without saying a word, Mo Huan takes a chopstick from Shen Qing''s hand and wants to stir the egg white that has already been initiated.


    "Alas! Follow one direction, don''t break it Shen Qing a see Mo Huan that posture, frighten a jump, quickly make a voice to remind a way.


    Mo Huan holds chopsticks and just wants to stir up. Listening to Shen Qing''s words, he quickly receives the posture and keeps drawing circles in one direction.


    Ouch! I''m a big man, and I''ve been practicing martial arts for many years. I feel my arm is going to cramp when I make such a thing. I really don''t know how Xiao Qing insists on it.


    And the one who was poisoned, is it difficult that Xiaoqing did it with arm pain? Then this cake is really valuable!

 Chapter 470

    Let Xiaoqing so hard cakes, thousands of gold do not sell! I never want to buy Xiaoqing again.


    Shen Qing kneaded her sour arm and watched Mo Huan''s work. She always thought that this guy had only added to the mess when he came into the kitchen. Unexpectedly, he was really useful.


    Look at his strength and speed. He can compete with the previous egg beater!


    Every man has the potential to enter the kitchen, it depends on how to cultivate and how to play! Look, in the future, this egg beating work can be handed over to him!


    If Mo Huan knew that Shen Qing thought this way, he would say, "I''m afraid no one dares to eat the cake he made except the emperor''s grandmother and the emperor!"


    When the egg white is sent, the work in the back will be much easier. Shen Qing didn''t find out that she and Mo Huan didn''t have dinner until they were steamed in the pan. At this time, it was getting dark and it was too early for dinner.


    With so many ingredients in the kitchen, can you make yourself starve to death?! The cake is steaming here, and Shen Qing quickly makes a small pot of saozi noodles.


    It was taught by a classmate when she was studying abroad in her previous life. That classmate is funny. In all Chinese food, he can only make this noodle, and he is very good at it, but he can''t do anything else.


    So that classmate often comes to Shen Qing''s house to eat, but occasionally cooks for Shen Qing to make her hometown noodles.


    Mo Huan had a good life since he was a child, but he liked Shen Qing''s cooking very much. In the past, when he was in Qingxi Town, the sausage noodles were very delicious. At the beginning, he thought it was because he had traveled a long way, cold, hungry and tired, that he would feel fragrant.


    But for a few days living in that small courtyard, I ate Shen Qing''s skill every day. Although it looked very common and simple, it was delicious. Just like the noodles I eat now, it was only boiled in white water, with a lot of sauce soup with meat and vegetables on it.


    It was such a simple food that made Mo Huan feel better than the imperial banquet in the palace.


    At this time, he and Shen Qing are sitting in the kitchen, face to face, holding a big bowl.


    To be with one''s beloved is better than delicacies. If he could live such a warm and plain life, he would rather give up his rich and distinguished status.


    After the cake was steamed again, Mo Huan observed it carefully several times. The new cake was bright in color and smooth on the surface. It was obviously different from the one he brought back this afternoon.


    It seems that the evil doer is also stupid. That is to say, Shen Qing is not on guard, otherwise it is easy to see through.


    Mo Huan personally sent the cake to the ice cellar. I believe it must be perfect this time.


    Seeing that the matter is over, Shen Qing proposes to go back to the general''s house.


    "Qing, you wait for me for a while. I''ll go to my mother''s wife first, and then we''ll go back together." Mo Huan doesn''t trust Shen Qing to go back. He wants to go with her more.


    Shen Qing has a look at the sky. It''s really dark. If she gets lost, what should she do? Every street in the capital looks like that.


    If you get lost, you''ll delay tomorrow''s business, and you''ll be laughed at.


    "Then go quickly. I''ll walk around here." Shen Qing said casually. She found that the courtyard of Mo Huan was very elegant and chic, with low-key luxury everywhere, which she liked and appreciated very much.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing and saw that she was walking leisurely in the yard. Then he entered the room. His heart was warm, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. It''s nice to have someone waiting for you!


    Go to the main courtyard quickly. As soon as Princess Rui is about to leave, she hears that her son is back. She puts on her coat and sits up again.


    Just as Mo Huan expected, the main topic of his mother''s imperial concubine is to choose the right imperial concubine for him, the first imperial concubine, and the girl of the Su family. She has become her own imperial concubine for no reason, because she has fallen into the lake for no reason.


    This lake is not pushed by myself. Why should I pick up the pot by myself?! If the girls who want to marry themselves jump into the lake one by one, will they accept them?


    This lady Sometimes Mo Huan was helpless. Perhaps before she could learn how to fight in the backyard or how to deal with the calculation of women''s world, she lost her husband and kept company with the Buddhist scriptures.


    This unexpected incident made it difficult for her mother''s concubine to live. That''s why the girl became her own concubine.


    When Mo Huan thought about it, he could figure out what was going on! That Su family, must be holding the mother Princess can''t deal with this kind of thing, just take advantage of the fire, put his daughter into the palace.


    Shen Qing here, in the courtyard of Mo Huan around. Although it is dark now, lanterns are burning everywhere, which gives the night a layer of enchanting beauty.


    The servants in the yard see that there has always been a girl in the yard. This is the first time! Moreover, it can be seen that shiziye is very good to the girl and even helps her with her work.


    The boys are both respectful and afraid of Shen Qing. They try to stay far away from her, but they want to see her beautiful appearance. If she or shiziye calls someone to work for a while, they can''t be too far away.Shen Qing finally turns back to Shen Qing''s room. Her room is dark and soft, and the light makes people feel relaxed. With the room full of Su Hexiang, people only feel that the nerves of the whole body are relaxed, and all the accumulated tiredness gushes out and spreads to the four limbs.


    Inside, the big trampoline waved to her like a gentle angel. The candle lamp on the table and the horn lamp on the head of the bed are swaying in response to each other, and then the warm light of dark yellow is swaying, like a hypnotist''s magic spell, which makes people feel sleepy quickly.


    Shen Qing was tired and sat on the stool. After drinking two cups of tea, she didn''t see Mo Huan come back.


    Ah, ah! Sister, I can''t stand it! Forget it, no matter, such a good big bed, no need for nothing, let my sister comfortable later!


    Three steps to the bedside, Shen Qing "bang" a hit himself on the bed.


    Hey! Well, it''s not right! I don''t know when Mo Huan and her will be stronger or stronger in this bed!


    She was really curious, and didn''t know whether Mo Huan would collapse the big bed in the end. If such a strong bed collapses Tut tut How hard he''s going to hit other girls!


    Think about the exaggeration under him. Shen Qing shivers in her heart!


    Oh, no, no, no, even if I think about it, I''m sleepy! Wait for a break to make up for some spirit, and then continue to YY this evil man!


    Mo Huan lost almost all his patience when he was with Princess Rui. If he didn''t think that Xiao Qing was waiting for him in the yard, Mo Huan would want to run away from home again.

 Chapter 471

    It was not easy to see her mother once, but she kept talking about other people''s girls, and the background behind those girls, and so on, which made Mo Huan''s only hope for family affection disappear.


    It''s estimated that it''s going to be a while before I can praise my attachment to my mother''s concubine.


    After Mo Huan finally got out of the misery and returned to songluoyuan, the light in the yard went out.


    Half? When is the rule? He remembers clearly that if the master does not rest, the light will not go out; if the master has rest, all the lights will go out.


    But now it''s half point, half out This makes Mo Huan even feel very strange!


    By the way, what about Xiaoqing? How come you come back without her? Did she go back first?


    Mo Huan stood in the yard, with a cold air around him. For a moment, a deep voice and a dark shadow appeared.


    "My Lord The shadow knelt respectfully in front of Mo Huan.


    "When did the girl I brought back leave?" Mo Huan asked coldly.


    The shadow was stunned: I brought back a girl for the first time in the world. I saw it with my own eyes, but when I watched the yard, I didn''t see anyone coming in or going out!


    "My lord That girl I didn''t leave. " Dark shadow was a little guilty. If she was distracted, the girl left, and she couldn''t explain herself!


    But if he doesn''t leave, I won''t call him down. You know, their secret guards are not easy to appear. If they are found by someone who wants to, it''s easy to create loopholes in your security.


    Didn''t leave? Mo Huan looked at the shadow doubtfully, but the shadow kept his head down and couldn''t see his performance.


    "You step back first." Mo Huan finished and went into the bedroom without looking back.


    He thought Xiaoqing was not ready for the birthday gift, so he helped her choose one from the warehouse and put it on the desk in the bedroom.


    Now Xiaoqing insists on doing it by herself, so it''s useless. Put it away first, and give it to Xiaoqing when you have a chance.


    The light in the room was dim, and Mo Huan frowned. These slaves really didn''t understand the rules. They didn''t know how to light the lamp when they were away. But now the master is still there. They didn''t even light the candle! It''s getting worse!


    Stride through the outer room and into the inner room. Huan just looked at the lamp carefully, but he thought about it The figure is on his bed, and on his bed It''s Xiaoqing!


    Xiaoqing didn''t go back, and And sleeping in his bed!


    I saw her lying on the bed, the body group, presumably sleeping cold, but I do not know to cover the quilt. Although some of her sleeping looks were not very good-looking, they made Mo Huan feel warm and distressed.


    This silly girl, so do not cover quilt sleep, also not afraid of cold, presumably she is very tired, just want to rest, but do not want to sleep.


    He walked over and tried to wake her up so that he could go back to the general''s house together. However, Mo Huan couldn''t bear to see her sleeping so well.


    Mo Huan climbed up to the bed, gently picked Shen Qing up, let her lie on the pillow, put on a more comfortable posture, and finally helped her cover the quilt.


    Now he understood why when he just came back, the light in the yard was only half lit. It turned out that Xiaoqing was asleep here. It seems that those people are really sensible and know that she is the future mistress here!


    Attached, looking at Shen Qing''s sleeping face, Mo Huan''s heart was soft. It''s better for her to sleep here so that she won''t have to make trouble again in the morning.


    It''s just When his eyes moved from her willow eyebrow to her high nose, and finally to her cherry petal lips, Mo Huan suddenly remembered their first lip to lip contact, and that night in the inn on the road Xiao Qing''s lips are so soft, her tongue is so smooth, and her body is so fragrant Thinking about it, Mo Huan found that in the dim light and warm smell, his heart was beating faster and faster, his temperature was getting higher and higher, and even his breathing was a little short and unsteady.


    Take back your eyes, immediately sit up, and do two deep breaths, let yourself empty mind, calm down.


    But Mo Huan found that it was useless! Behind her is her beloved girl. Her gentle and even breathing sound, like a magic spell, gnaws at his soul and makes him confused and haunted!


    For a moment, Mo Huan couldn''t help it. He turned back and stared at Shen Qing again.


    The swelling and pain under the body is more and more severe, the brain is a little dizzy, and the Qi and blood are surging down the body.


    Mo Huan attached himself to Shen Qing and let him look closer. Eyes scan her face again, which makes her dream. In the quiet night, people can''t tell whether it is reality or dream.


    Or this is a dream, otherwise, how can Xiaoqing sleep so quietly in front of her eyes.


    Feeling the fragrance of the girl under him, Mo Huan was bewildered by the temptation of the night. Just like in a dream, he kisses her lips again.


    Still so soft, so sweet.


    Night, is so quiet, quiet can only hear Mo Huan''s breathing. This young man, who was full of blood and vigor, was more and more unable to control himself. As if someone kept calling in his ears, Mo Huan, by instinct, explored more about Shen Qing.Shen Qing is sleeping soundly, but the thinner and thinner air makes her feel suffocated.


    Half asleep and half awake, it seems that the evil man is biting himself.


    Well, it must be a dream! Although Shen Qing has the habit of thinking about Zhao xuanzhi''s dream at night, she often dreams of being close to Mo Huan in her dream after that night of inn. This makes her feel a little ashamed and infatuated. After all, Mo Huan gives her a wonderful feeling in her dream!


    It''s just like this that Shen Qing will be able to kill Mo Huan several times even in the daytime.


    It must be because he is so beautiful that he makes a fool of himself!


    Shen Qing unconsciously responds to Mo Huan''s enthusiasm, which makes Mo Huan more crazy, and the primitive instinct of human nature begins to break out.


    The quilt under her body had already been thrown away by Mo Huan, and Shen Qing''s thin summer clothes were all left behind by him.


    Through the inner clothes, he could clearly feel the burning and passion of his delicate body. At this time, his two bodies had already moved.


    Shen Qing''s body was hurt by Mo Huan''s astringent movements. She subconsciously "hummed" twice. It can be heard that Mo Huan''s ears add fuel to the fire.


    The swelling under his body was more severe, and in order to relieve the pain, he pressed tightly against the hollow.


    Shen Qing always thought she was dreaming, grandma! Why did you dream about him again! And it''s so exciting, just like it is! However, it''s really beautiful. Shen Qing even hopes that something can continue to happen to make up for another kind of lack of life.


    Anyway, sooner or later, and it''s just a dream. Let''s rehearse it first.


    Mo Huan''s hand had been in Shen Qing''s clothes for a long time. With his hot palm, he gently kneaded and pinched the growing pair of tall, soft, elastic, round and smooth.


    When his big palm along her waist all the way downstream, into the secret garden, suddenly in the brain of a thunder, suddenly awake.


    What are you doing!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s restless body, Mo Huan''s lower body jumps. But reason tells her that Xiao Qing is still asleep. I don''t know whether it is her or brother Xuan who makes friends with her in her dream.


    Thinking that it was Zhao xuanzhi, Mo Huan''s heart hurt a lot.

 Chapter 472

    Shen Qing''s body has been moved. When she is feeling the joy of love, her enthusiasm suddenly fades, which makes her very uncomfortable. She murmurs to Mo Huan in her dream: "Huan Huan Hurry up... "


    Mo Huan was so angry that he could hear it clearly. Shen Qing''s name was his own, not brother Xuan, not the damned Yunfeng!


    No one can understand the excitement in his heart. In response to Shen Qing''s low cry, Mo Huan attached himself again. But this time, although he woke up, his body was shouting, but he couldn''t take the next step.


    You can''t have her now!


    She is not conscious now. Mo Huan hopes that she is willing to give it to herself and let her guard her life, rather than in such a situation that she will regret it. He will not let her regret, even if he will never get her!


    Bearing the pain of her body, Mo Huan sits up and covers the quilt for Shen Qing again. Looking at Shen Qing in the quilt, he is still a little restless. Mo Huan lies on her side and hugs her with the quilt.


    This is good. If he can hold her like this all the time, he will be satisfied.


    The night is long, especially for those who are awake, their bodies are still shaking and shouting.


    Mo Huan just held Shen Qing and didn''t move. Shen Qing in her arms gradually calmed down, breathing evenly and steadily again. Mo Huan closed his eyes, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and recalled the little things since they knew each other.


    Heart, slowly calm down, unconsciously fell into the dream and reality of chaos.


    When he woke up again, it was bright.


    I can see the feeling of Shen Qing as soon as I open my eyes!


    In the past, when he woke up, he could not wait to get up, and then went to pat Shen Qing''s door, hoping to see her earlier every day and spend more time with her every day.


    Now she''s in her arms, so there''s no need to get up in a hurry. It''s good to lie down all the time.


    After a while, Shen Qing gradually woke up. It was a good night''s sleep!


    But when she woke up, she found that this scene Is it still in a dream?!


    Hard closed eyes, and then opened, did not change! Not your own bedroom! Where is that?


    Consciousness slowly returned. She remembered that this was mo Huan''s bedroom. When she was waiting for him yesterday, she fell asleep here Won''t you sleep all night?! Look around. It''s so bright. I must have slept all night.


    Slightly move body, how so tight? Move again, look down, crouch! With a big arm on it!


    "Ah Shen Qing exclaimed, looking back, the master of her arm, the evil man, was looking at herself with a silky eye.


    I''ll go! Sister, did I really wake up?!


    Eyes hard gathered focus, yes, that is the male fox demon from Qingqiu, now is making flattery with himself!


    Shen Qing immediately turned back and sighed: Fortunately, thanks to my sister''s high concentration, I didn''t get hooked by the male fox demon. However, just now, it was really hanging.


    If you''re hooked at this time, it''s in the morning I''ve talked about physical health in my previous life. It''s the hardest man in the morning Cough, cough Nima YY again! Damn it!


    But Shen Qing seems to think of her dream in the night. Is it because the evil is nearby that she dreams of him again?


    No, no, these are not the key! How can this guy sleep next to himself?! Also Also I sleep with my arms around me!


    A soul stirring, Shen Qing busily gets her head under the quilt to see if she has been Er I was invaded, but the quilt was too dark to see anything.


    What a fool! What can you see in the quilt!


    Shen Qing reaches for her hand and touches herself. Well, fortunately, all her clothes are here, but It''s like there''s only an inner garment. What about an outer garment?


    Turn around and stare at Mo Huan in horror. This guy Is it a dream at night It''s true?


    In retrospect In my dream It doesn''t seem that anything substantial happened Intrude into Ah, ah! Did you do that with him or not!


    In fact, Shen Qing is not much of a hypocritical person. In previous lives, how many newlyweds had their first time on their wedding night? I''m afraid it''s maopingfengjiao!


    As a modern intellectual woman, Shen Qing thinks she is not so feudal, but This is ancient times! Even if you don''t care, but at least you have to let yourself clearly, and for the first time in two lives, you can''t help but know what it feels like!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s tangled face, Mo Huan sighed in his heart: Fortunately, he was able to stabilize it in time last night, otherwise he would have lost her in the future.


    "Fine, don''t worry, we No You are still the innocent girl Mo Huan comforted her, but there was something wrong in his heart.


    He really hopes that they have something, he really hopes that she will become his wife immediately, always belongs to him, never leave him!


    Looking at Mo Huan''s sincere but somewhat lost eyes, Shen Qing inexplicably believes him. He said no, that is No.Smile, Shen Qing stretched out her hand to pat Mo Huan''s evil face, said: "well, I didn''t say anything, get up quickly, that cake has to be dealt with again, it also takes a lot of effort."


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who was smiling like a flower. He didn''t understand that a girl found that she had been sleeping with a man for one night. The next day, shouldn''t she cry and cry, or at least hang herself?


    Why does Xiao Qing seem to be in a good mood instead of doing anything?


    Is it difficult for her to have her own heart? You will be happy to stay with your loved ones.


    This cognition makes Mo Huan in a good mood. As soon as he is excited, he kisses Shen Qing on his forehead.


    Shen Qing was surprised and looked at Mo Huan. At this time, Mo Huan, just like a sunshine boy, exudes dazzling light and warms people''s heart.


    They just lay face to face for a while, looking at each other.


    At this time, at that time, the sun was light, the years were quiet, and they were safe. That''s what they are now.


    "Oh, no, get up! It''s going to be late! " Shen Qing suddenly regained her mind, quickly got up, climbed directly from Mo Huan and put on her shoes.


    Mo Huan turned over, lay flat on the bed, and put his hands behind his head. He just watched Shen Qing search for her blouse, put it on, and then Comb your hair At this moment, just like a husband and wife, so good!


    Shen Qing finds Mo Huan staring at her in the mirror. This time, she realizes that she is in a hurry, but she doesn''t avoid dressing and combing her hair in front of men.


    Is he too open, or has been too used to Mo Huan, in front of him already don''t know what is shy?

 Chapter 473

    "Why are you still lying? Get up!" Shen Qing urges a way.


    Mo Huan, a carp, sat up and said, "yes, Mr. Qing, your Huan is up." Finish saying, still threw a wink to Shen Qing, that look in the eyes, seem to have the meaning that can''t say clear way is not clear.


    Shen Qing in the heart a shiver, this guy, how suddenly profess to rise Huan? Besides, it seems familiar I remember the first time he said this, it was on the way from Qingxi Town to anling county. At that time, it seemed that it was because Mo Huan fell asleep, but she couldn''t remember what it was. Mo Huan began to call him Qing, and he also asked himself to call him Huan.


    Oh, yes! At that time, the evil man wanted to make a promise with his body, so he called him that.


    But I have never called him like this, only In my dream, when I was full of passion, I seemed to call it this unconsciously.


    Is it difficult to cry out when I was dreaming last night, and was heard by the evil man? That''s why he said that just now to make fun of himself.


    Shen Qing''s face flushed. She quickly opened her eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    At this time, the shame of Shen Qing made Mo Huan feel happy. Such she, looks like a full little woman, more like a newly married little woman.


    It''s just Mo Huan found a more serious problem. There was never a woman here, so all the servants he served were young men. There were only two old ladies washing clothes.


    There is no servant girl to wait on Shen Qing. You can''t let a group of boys come to wait on Shen Qing. They are all men. Mo Huan won''t let other men serve Shen Qing, even if they are servants.


    No longer think, Mo Huan picked up the copper basin, then out of the room, let Shen Qing see inexplicable.


    This young master, can''t he change his temper and support himself? I went to wash my face by myself!


    Shen Qing also thought that when he came back to wash, he would go to get a basin of new water. After all, he also needed to wash.


    Unexpectedly, when Mo Huan came back, he put the basin well, soaked the cloth towel, and directly pulled Shen Qing to the basin. He imagined that the servant girl would wait on her mother and help Shen Qing wash her face.


    He knows that Shen Qing is willing to do these things by herself, because he has never seen qingdie wash them for her, but he just wants to take care of her and make her a real princess like her mother.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that this noble little son of the world would personally help her to wash her face. Let alone in the feudal society with strict hierarchy system, men are superior to women. Even in the previous life, there are few men who can wash women''s face.


    "I''ll do it myself..." Huan Bu was too busy to do anything.


    He is beside, Shen Qing says, she really doesn''t know how to wash her face, taitemo''s awkward!


    "You What to do Shen Qing drives Mo Huan away. The woman is dressing up. How can a man look at her.


    This is not an ancient modern problem at all, it is the basic reserve of an unmarried woman.


    Mo Huan wanted to enjoy it, but Shen Qing was so uncomfortable that he went out of the room and let other boys serve him.


    Mo Huan, who needs to be served by others, runs to serve Shen Qing, which makes Shen Qing feel a little moved.


    After they finished washing, Shen Qing went to the ice cellar with Mo Huan.


    The entrance of the ice cellar is behind a rockery. If no one leads the way, we can''t find it here, let alone think that there will be an entrance here.


    After entering from the rockery, there is a long corridor. The corridor is dark and dark. There are candle lights on the wall. As they walk around, the candle lights are swaying and swaying, which is a bit sinister and terrifying.


    The further you go, the darker the light is, and the colder you feel. The ice cellar must be not far ahead.


    It seems that the ice cellar is really precious. Even in the palace, it is so hidden, just like how many treasures are buried inside.


    After seven turns and eight turns, I finally got to the innermost part. To Shen Qing''s surprise, the ice cellar is really big. The ice piled up inside almost fills it. The faint candle fire on the wall is printed on the ice, which makes the ice more blue.


    It''s also very cold here. Shen Qing rubs her arms so hard that she stomps.


    Looking at Mo Huan again, as if he had nothing to do, he went straight to a corner, lifted a bucket from a piece of ice, handed it to him, and then went to pick up the big basin with cake.


    These two very common things are stored here, which makes Shen Qing feel that they are worth a lot. What''s more, it must be safe to put anything here. Even if she has been here once, she will still be unable to find her way next time.


    Even if she can find it, Shen Qing won''t come again. At least she won''t come by herself. It''s sinima here. She can freeze to death in her overcoat!


    The way back, even with something in hand, still feels much shorter than before, and the time seems to be less.


    When you may come here, you have to speculate about the unknown road ahead, so you feel that the road under your feet is very long.


    Along the way, Shen Qing found that there were a lot of boys here, but there were few maids. It was a serious picture of Yang flourishing and Yin declining.The boys, seeing that Mo Huan was still holding something strange with his face, just looked at them and asked respectfully, and went on to do what they were doing.


    Not many words, not many words, not together to talk gossip, to Shen Qing suddenly good for the rules here.


    They went straight back to the kitchen of songluoyuan. Shen Qing opened the milk barrel. At this time, the milk had been precipitated, and the top had already formed cream, while the bottom was skimmed milk.


    This kind of manual extraction method, although inferior to modern machinery and equipment, is better than nothing.


    Although Mo Huan can''t help, he is still willing to guard Shen Qing beside him. Seeing her busy figure, he feels a warm feeling of home, which makes him feel very happy.


    After processing the cream, Shen Qing cuts the cake germ horizontally from the middle, spreads the cream, and cushions the cut fruit to become a lax; yercake.


    Shen Qing thought, what''s the Chinese name of this cake? When she introduced it to the general''s wife, she couldn''t speak English.


    Forget it, just make up a name later. Let''s make this cake first.


    I also found some oil paper, rolled them into cones, and cut them into openings of different shapes at the end of each cone. When mounting flowers, different shapes of patterns can be produced.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing making cakes. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. The more he looked, the more incredible he felt.


    It''s more like painting on a cake, and the painting is so three-dimensional, especially the longevity peaches on it.

 Chapter 474

    As the saying goes, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. The equipment here is simple and the materials are uneven. Shen Qing doesn''t dare to play too freely. Fortunately, the color of pink and red can be extracted from fruits, and she managed to make a few longevity peaches.


    When the cake is ready, Mo Huan finally understands why Shen Qing insists on taking it as aunt Zhao''s birthday present.


    This thing not only smells good, but also looks better. The bright and lovely color makes people have a good appetite. It must be very delicious.


    It is estimated that there is only one such kind of food in the world. Even if the emperor or his grandmother saw him, he must be very fond of it, not to mention the general''s wife.


    Even if she knows more and eats all kinds of delicious food, it must be very rare.


    Everything is unique and unique.


    Xiao Qing''s gift is wonderful!


    Shen Qing looks at her birthday cake. It''s no problem for more than 20 people to eat it. The sweet taste made Shen Qing hungry. Mo Huan must be hungry now.


    In order to save time, look will precipitate down skim milk boiled, boiled a few eggs, then all when breakfast.


    Mo Huan looked at the milk, but he didn''t dare to drink it.


    "Haven''t you drunk all of them? Why can''t you go through this in your heart?" Shen Qing asked while eating.


    "Fine Is that a problem? " Mo Huan asked with a frown.


    Er Questions? What''s the problem? Milk and eggs are all high protein foods. Isn''t that good.


    Mo Huan continued: "this Er Milk, floating up a lot of things, this precipitation down, can you still want it? "


    Shen Qing was stunned, but soon understood what he meant. This guy, he eats very carefully.


    "Don''t worry, this is absolutely no problem, and this precipitated one is healthier than the one you drank for the first time." Shen Qing explained with a smile.


    Mo Huan looked at her uncertainly. It seemed that this way of eating was unique to the place where she used to be.


    Seeing Shen Qing eating and drinking with ease, Mo Huan took up the cup and drank a mouthful of milk. The taste It''s different from the first time. It''s like The taste is weak.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s careful appearance, Shen Qing wanted to comfort and persuade her, but the words directly turned into: "you can drink it at ease, don''t say it''s just precipitated, even if it becomes sour, it''s called yogurt, which is better for digestion."


    Mo Huan was originally a little repellent to the milk in his mouth. He didn''t particularly want to swallow it. Listening to Shen Qing''s words, he couldn''t help but spray it out all at once. Fortunately, he blocked it with his sleeve in time. All the milk sprayed on his sleeve and made it wet.


    "Cough, cough Fine, if the milk turns sour, it''s bad. You have to throw it away. How can you continue to eat it? " Mo Huan said to Shen Qing seriously.


    He runs a restaurant. Food safety and hygiene are his top priorities. The taste of the dishes should not be mentioned first, but it must not let the diners have problems.


    Xiaoqing, how strange are the people there? They even have to eat bad food, and they are not afraid of killing people!


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan, who is exaggerating a little. She keeps talking: yogurt is the love of her former life. Later, she bought a yogurt machine at home, and she often makes it when she has nothing to do. She puts different fruits on it to make different tastes.


    Can see Mo Huan''s reaction again, seem that yoghurt is a more frightening thing!


    Generation gap! Wide and deep generation gap!


    After all, probiotics can''t be used in yogurt. They can''t accept it.


    When they finished their breakfast, Mo Huan sent someone to the warehouse to find a large gift box. Shen Qing suspected that the box might have been used to hold large vases, porcelain and other large objects, otherwise the box would not have been so big.


    The box is full of crimson and silk cloth. It can reflect the wave light in the sun, giving people a super tall feeling.


    When they arrived at the general''s house, few guests came. The house was decorated with prosperity. Looking at it, they knew that there was a happy event in the house today.


    Shen Qing goes back to the yard in a hurry. After cleaning, she and Yunmei rush to the main yard.


    Liuli was not safe all night. Fortunately, her status was low. If Wang meixuan didn''t need her company, she could stay in the room.


    And Wang meixuan is also always carrying the heart, always let people pay attention to the female guest yard.


    When someone reported that Shen Qing and Mo Shizi came back from outside the mansion not long ago and brought a big box, which puzzled Wang meixuan.


    When on earth did they go out? Why don''t you have any news.


    But soon she was relieved that they must have gone out to look for the box.


    The general''s wife was not an extravagant and high-profile person. On her birthday, although she invited some guests, they were also very close to the general''s house. However, the way of being an official in the court made many small officials still bring their families to the general''s house to celebrate the general''s birthday.The visitors are guests. Outside the gate of the general''s residence, there are a lot of traffic and guests. Shen Qing can clearly hear the noise of the front yard in the backyard.


    In the backyard, under the guidance of the servant girls, more and more female guests came in. Most of them were wives with their young ladies, and some of them came by themselves.


    Shen Qing exclaimed, where is this what birthday party!? It''s more like a ladies'' meeting or a beauty pageant.


    Look at them one by one, how beautiful they can be, so they have to be strict. Look at their clothes and jewelry, almost all of them are new.


    I don''t know whether they have too much money, or they attach too much importance to the banquet of the general''s wife, or they may be fat faced. No matter whether they have money or not, they should make themselves beautiful first, because everyone is like this. They can''t make themselves worse.


    Shen Qing and Yun Mei have been sitting in the main hall talking with Mrs. Zhao, while Xiao Shi, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi go to the front yard to help receive the guests.


    Wang meixuan also sat in the main hall with her. Behind her stood an old mother, who was holding a baby boy about one year old.


    This baby should be Zhao xuanzhi''s nephew, Wang meixuan''s son.


    When he was still in anling County, he heard from General Zhao that his eldest daughter-in-law had given the Zhao family a grandson a year ago.


    No matter by watching or listening, Shen Qing can feel that the old couple like the child very much. But she did not understand why the child''s mother wanted to harm them.


    Then she turned to look at Wang meixuan. She was talking with the general''s wife with a soft smile. How could she look like a family with mother''s kindness and filial piety.

 Chapter 475

    There are also some other official wives and ladies sitting in the room. Judging from their attitude and dress, I think the official position in the family will not be too high, and those with status will not come too early.


    This is very similar to the previous social communication rules.


    More and more guests came, and there were some subtle changes in the atmosphere. Shen Qing can feel that the relationship between these ladies is not as harmonious as it seems. It''s just a fake conversation with a smile on her face.


    The guests had almost arrived, and even Mo Huan, who was helping to entertain the guests in the front yard, came back.


    Shen Qing didn''t know much about the birthday process here, so she sat by and watched the change.


    In fact, looking at these beautiful scenery, is also a kind of enjoyment, but their calculating eyes, and those eyes secretly intrigue, let people see very uncomfortable.


    It''s time to give a present. When the officials entered the government, they were handed over to the chief housekeeper in the front yard.


    The gifts in the backyard are the wishes of all ladies. They are usually the things that women like, and they are very delicate. They are put on the table, and people will love them one by one.


    When it''s Shen Qing''s turn, she''s empty handed. Many ladies cast a look of disdain. Even the general looked at her in surprise.


    Shen Qing takes a special look at Wang meixuan. Her eyes show sarcasm, and the corners of her mouth rise to an arc of beating. She looks like a good play.


    Yunmei was also surprised. She clearly remembers that Shen Qing has prepared a gift for the old lady, but why is she empty handed now?


    "Sister Qing, what''s the present we prepared for my mother?" Zhao Yuqi is a little worried. This gift also has her share. She also wants to ask for credit in front of her mother, so that she won''t say that she doesn''t learn and is not like a girl every day.


    Shen Qing smiles and gives Zhao Yuqi a reassuring look to let her not worry.


    People present did not know why, but everyone knew that the girl who had the eyes of the old lady would never be empty handed. She might be selling something.


    But Wang meixuan didn''t care at all. Instead, she wanted Shen Qing to bring out the big cake, make her a murderer, and let her stay in the prison for the rest of her life!


    Shen Qing went to the door and whispered a few words to the servant girl outside. Then two servant girls came in carrying a big gift box.


    These two servant girls are Yuhong and Yulan who serve Shen Qing.


    "Niang, this is the gift that sister Qing made for you. I''ll help you too!" Before Shen Qing speaks, Zhao Yuqi can''t wait to ask for credit.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao''s eyes brightened, she received many gifts, but few of them could be made for her.


    Bought from outside, nothing more than to spend some money, but this hand-made, but reflects the gift giver''s sincerity.


    What''s more, my daughter''s hard work. Although Mrs. Zhao doesn''t expect Zhao Yuqi to be a cook in the kitchen in the future, this is what girls should do after all. It''s better than running crazy every day, dancing guns and getting sticks.


    "Open it, open it! Let me see! " Mrs. Zhao couldn''t wait to know what was in the big box.


    Looking at such a big and mysterious figure, the two children did it by themselves, which aroused the old lady''s curiosity.


    Zhao Yuqi asked the two servant girls to put the big gift box on the table, pulled over Shen Qing and asked Shen Qing to open the box.


    After all, the owner of this gift is Shen Qing. Zhao Yuqi understands that she can''t be too noisy.


    Shen Qing walks to the box with a smile. Yu Guangzhong sees Wang meixuan with a proud face, while other ladies have different looks.


    They were either curious or dismissive, but no matter what the expression was, it was more normal than Wang meixuan''s proud face.


    She didn''t make the cake, nor did she give the gift. There was no credit for her. Her complacency at this time seemed strange, which made Shen Qing suspect that the poison was her.


    Put down the suspicion, Shen Qing gently open the box. Because the cake has been refrigerated, the milk flavor is not as heavy as when it was just out of the pot, but it can still smell a touch of sweetness.


    Fragrance is not the most important, because everyone''s eyes have noticed that in the box. It''s big, white, mixed with pink and red, like a work of art.


    We don''t know why, including Mrs. Zhao, she looks confused. This thing looks soft. Is it just an object in the room.


    Wang meixuan was also surprised. She clearly remembers that what she saw yesterday was a piece of cake with light yellow color. How could it be that what she took out today was so different from what she saw yesterday.


    Did they change their mind temporarily, instead of sending yesterday''s cake, they changed it for a new one?


    "Miss Qing, this is..." Asked Mrs. Zhao suspiciously.


    Zhao Yuqi is also silly. It''s not the thing they made yesterday.


    It''s broken! It''s broken! Just now, I was just foolishly asking for credit. As a result, there was nothing wrong with me here!"Auntie, it''s called birthday cake. You can eat it only on your birthday. It means that people living on your birthday are happy and sweet." In fact, Shen Qing doesn''t know why she eats birthday cake on her birthday. Because this has already become a habit, but no one investigated.


    But as soon as she finished, there was a sigh. Mrs. Zhao asked in surprise, "you said Is this food? "


    How she looked, how she felt like an object in the room. Look at the big round peach on it. There are red words beside it, which say: happy birthday.


    How can such a thing be eaten? And it''s so beautiful and chic. If you eat it, you''ll be reluctant.


    "Happy birthday, aunt!" Shen Qing turned and saluted old lady Zhao respectfully.


    "Good, good!" Not to mention that it is used to eat or to decorate, just because it is unique, never seen, let the old lady feel happy.


    But many of the official ladies were dissatisfied. The gifts they gave were carefully selected. Although they were not valuable, they also cost a lot of money.


    But after giving it to the old lady, the old lady just nodded to them with a smile, and then let the servant put it aside. She didn''t appreciate her heart much, let alone open it in front of everyone.


    This girl of unknown origin is just beautiful, but the thing she gave is really shabby compared with the one she gave. I really don''t understand why the old lady likes that one.

 Chapter 476

    "If you don''t want to be on the stage like this, you''ll be able to handle it." Wang meixuan was really dissatisfied with her mother-in-law''s love for her, and muttered in a low voice.


    This voice is not big, but it is not small, but it is heard by Mrs. Zhao.


    Wang meixuan felt the glare of the old lady''s eyes. Her face was slightly stiff, but she still said to Shen Qing, "I''m so sorry that my mother likes you so much. I''m so stingy when I''m born. I''ll save money!"


    Shen Qing really don''t understand, she with oneself after all where come of grudge, oneself didn''t recruit she didn''t provoke her, she how so don''t treat oneself?


    At this time, I heard Zhao Laofu say in a deep voice: "I received gifts on my birthday. The picture is a happy one. Miss Qing tried her best to make this for me. That''s her sincerity. I''m happy! If you don''t like it, you can make one. I like it as well! "


    Wang meixuan didn''t speak any more, but she was secretly surprised: yesterday when she went to the dead girl to get in trouble, she seemed to say the same thing.


    This fox spirit, looking at people is not big, still can guess other people''s mind, she knows what the old lady likes!


    But if it''s really food, it''s really surprising and eye opening.


    Shen Qing ignores Wang meixuan''s cold words. Even if her words attract the approval of other ladies, it has nothing to do with her.


    Sister gift is not for you, do you like it or not! It''s enough for the old lady to like it!


    However, seeing Zhao Yuqi''s depressed face, Shen Qing knew what was going on when she thought about it. She said to her in a low voice, "this is the cake we made together. It''s just that I made a little mounting outside."


    Zhao Yu language Qi eyes a bright, uncertain and looked at the birthday cake.


    Think about the one we made together yesterday. It seems to be similar in size and shape, but there are a lot of white, pink and red decorations on the outside.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s affirmative eyes, Zhao Yuqi was happy. She quickly turned to the old woman and said, "Niang, you are satisfied with the gift given by sister Qing. Her daughter has made a lot of efforts here."


    "Like, like! I love you so much Mrs. Zhao said.


    With Zhao Yuqi''s involvement, the old lady likes it, and other ladies have nothing to say. After all, this girl is the only daughter of the old lady and the apple of her eyes.


    "Niang, in fact, Xiaoshi has also helped a lot. Oh, Shen Song, sister Qing''s younger brother." Zhao Yuqi didn''t dare to ask for credit. He also said little stone in a practical way.


    Xiaoshitou was standing with Zhao xuanzhi at this time. The gift he gave was relatively simple. Because he was young and didn''t need to buy any valuable gifts, he copied a Buddhist sutra as a birthday gift.


    Hear Zhao Yuqi say so, small stone a Leng, he never thought, at this moment he can also be named.


    He didn''t need to ask for credit. Last time he helped, he also felt sorry for his sister. They worked too hard.


    Wang meixuan glared at the little stone. She and Liuli thought that the wild boy didn''t know one big word, but they didn''t want to copy the Buddhist Scripture. The old lady even liked it. They praised him for his beautiful handwriting!


    If it were not for him, Liuli would not have been beaten, and he would not have been so shameless at that time.


    "Niang, sister Qing said that she should take advantage of the freshness to eat it. If she put it for a long time, she can''t eat it. Qi''er wants to taste it. Why don''t she give it to everyone now?" Zhao Qi suggested to his wife.


    Yesterday, when she came out of the pot, she was very greedy. But sister Qing said that she didn''t finish it, so she didn''t eat it.


    It turns out that sister Qing didn''t finish what she said. She just put beautiful flowers on the outside.


    This finished product should be finished, then you can eat it. This one looks better than yesterday''s one. It''s just for my mother. If she doesn''t eat it, how can she eat it.


    Know daughter Mo ruo mother, Zhao Yuqi in the mind how to think, Zhao old lady most clear.


    Mrs. Zhao waved to the servant girl and said with a smile, "go and invite the master and them all, and then take this beautiful, er, what''s its name to the arbor by the lake, so that everyone can have a taste."


    Wang meixuan''s heart tightened, and then her heart beat like a drum. She thought that she wanted to eat it, but she didn''t want to call the men in the front yard after the guests left, or just the ladies to taste it together.


    She knew that the cake was poisonous. If something happened, it would be too many lives, and it was all the officials and family members in the court.


    All of a sudden, she was looking forward to it. She wanted to see how this dead girl could show off so much that she would end up in the end. Not to mention that Mo Shizi was the only one who could support her, even if the emperor wanted to protect her.


    The other ladies heard that they could have a taste. No matter how jealous they were, they were very glad that they had opened their eyes and had a good mouth today.


    At this moment, a servant girl came in a hurry and said to the old lady, "madam, here comes Princess Rui!"


    Zhao Lao Fu was busy standing up from her seat, and the status of Princess Rui was higher than her. Even if she was the host and the birthday star, she had to get up to greet her in person to show her respect for Princess Rui under the strict hierarchy.The arrival of Princess Rui makes the atmosphere in the room more depressing. Everyone saluted Princess Rui one by one with impeccable respect. Even Mo Huan showed great respect.


    Shen Qing does as the Romans do. Although she doesn''t like these ranks, Princess Rui is the elder and Mo Huan''s mother. She should be respectful and polite to her.


    Princess Rui and Mrs. Zhao sit together in the right and left seats of the main seat.


    At this time, Shen Qing found a girl and a lady on the scene, and suddenly she was not quite right.


    The girl always tried her best to step back and reduce her sense of existence, for fear of being seen the same, but she was always dragged back by the lady next to her.


    The girl''s unwillingness makes Shen Qing very strange. After all, in such an environment, all the girls want to show themselves, but the girl is on the contrary, even her eyes are evasive.


    The lady next to her should be her mother, which is the opposite of what she shows.


    Before Princess Rui came in, she was no different from others. But when she saw Princess Rui, she was very excited, and her eyes glanced at Mo Huan from time to time.


    There may be something between them, but whatever it is, it has nothing to do with them. This is a delicate relationship between them in the upper class. The farther away they are, the better.


    Maybe Shen Qing''s big cake was too eye-catching. Princess Rui soon found out that she was staring at it for a while and asked old lady Zhao curiously, "that What is it? It looks very beautiful, especially the peach on it. I don''t know which lady sent it. "

 Chapter 477

    With the presence of Princess Rui, Zhao Yuqi did not dare to answer easily, so she had to hold her face in a way that she did not dare to say.


    "Princess Hui, this is a cake. It was made by Miss Qing herself. Even the flowers on it were painted by her." Mrs. Zhao looked at Shen Qing lovingly and said to Princess Rui.


    Listening to the old lady''s words, Princess Rui subconsciously follows the old lady''s eyes and looks at Shen Qing.


    This girl looks familiar! I just can''t remember who I am like for a while. On closer inspection, the girl is beautiful, but her eyes are full of uninhibited personality. She is not as meek and obedient as a woman from a noble family. She must have come from an ordinary family, so she can eat like this.


    Noble women''s hands are used for playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They don''t go into the kitchen full of oil to soak in the spring water!


    Thinking of these, Princess Rui lost more than half of her affection for Shen Qing. However, seeing that Mrs. Zhao likes this girl so much, it''s not convenient for Princess Rui to say anything. She''s not her own guest or a gift. She doesn''t have to pick her.


    Mo Huan has been paying attention to his mother''s attitude towards Shen Qing. Just now, Princess Rui looked at Shen Qing, which made Mo Huan''s heart rise to his throat. However, when he finally saw the disappointment in Princess Rui''s eyes, his heart sank to the bottom of the ice.


    It seems that if you want to be with Xiaoqing in the future, it''s not only the difficulty of Xiaoqing''s own side, but also the difficulty of her mother''s wife''s side.


    After sitting for a while, Mrs. Zhao thought it was almost time, so she called everyone to the Pavilion by the lake.


    Out of the main courtyard, wearing a tight red dress, Feng Qianyu pulls Xie Qingwu aside and looks at her colorful clothes. Although they look down on her, they have known each other for a long time, so they get along with each other.


    "Sister Qingwu, who was that man just now? I look at Li meng''er who is very similar to Li zuoziang''s family. I have never heard of other granddaughters in Li''s family. " Feng Qianyu asked.


    "I look like that too, but she must have nothing to do with the Li family. Didn''t you see Li meng''er coming? If they knew each other, no, at least now they haven''t said a word Xie Jingwu thought that he was right.


    "Well. But I think the old lady likes the unknown one very much. It''s said that the old general brought it back. You say Could it be The wife chosen for the young general? " Feng Qianyu would rather Zhao xuanzhi like a man than marry another woman, except himself.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Mrs. Zhao is not stupid. Why don''t you put so many official women in it? Just choose one. No one knows where she came from!" Xie Qingwu doesn''t want this person to be liked by the old lady. If you don''t say anything else, you can be one in a million just by your looks. But she believed that the old lady would not only look at people''s looks.


    Feng Qianyu secretly gave Xie Qingwu a look: she is always so self righteous!


    Who knows what''s behind this man? What if her family is not in the capital, but it is also able to frighten everyone!


    What a fool!


    Two people with the crowd to the pavilion, walking, Xie Qingwu gently poked Feng Qianyu, motioned her to look in a direction.


    Feng Qianyu doesn''t know why. He looks in her eyes. Oh, I didn''t expect that the Su family''s young lady, who became the prince of Rui because she fell into the water, also came!


    Two people see her side only follow a servant girl, or last time follow her, look not what heart eye son of that.


    I can''t imagine that this girl has so many thoughts that she seems to be absent-minded all the time, and I don''t know how to choose the right one!


    It was Feng Qianyu who pushed Su Xiuer into the water last time. Although she was not careful, she was really scared for a while, especially this shameless cheap man, who dared to tell her!


    Pulling Xie Qingwu, Feng Qianyu goes to Su Xiuer and makes Su Xiuer and Xiao CaO on guard.


    Feng Qianyu looked up and down at Su Xiuer, who was still dressed in simple and elegant clothes, and said contemptuously, "Oh, I say the emperor''s wife is not the same. How can she dress so plain? Is it Prince Rui''s residence that doesn''t want to see you and buy you new clothes and jewelry, or is it that he wants to fall into the water again today and become a concubine directly? Ha ha ha...! "


    Xie Qingwu doesn''t want to be in the limelight at this time. After all, this young lady has a different identity now, but Feng Qianyu is willing to offend her. She is next to her and can''t walk. She doesn''t want to ask for trouble for herself, and she doesn''t want Feng Qianyu to see anything, so she just smiles.


    As soon as Su Xiuer saw these two men again, her face turned white, and she took the grass and walked around.


    It''s good that they don''t fall into the lake again.


    Feng Qianyu, standing in Su Xiuer''s way, said contemptuously: "I say Miss Su, how come you hold up your airs when you become a concubine? Don''t even want to talk to us? Hum! Who didn''t know that your Su family wanted to be a side imperial concubine? I just looked at Mo Shizi''s eyes, but I didn''t look at you. Instead, I always looked at the girl who got the old lady''s eyes! "


    Xie Qingwu squints at Feng Qianyu. She speaks so sour that she should be very concerned about the girl just now.No wonder that girl is beautiful and eloquent. Most of all, she has the eyes of the old lady. She can''t even see the grandmothers in her family.


    She knew that Feng Qianyu always wanted to marry Zhao xuanzhi, but why not!


    It''s just that Feng Qianyu''s family background is better than himself. He may marry Zhao xuanzhi more than himself. If he can really enter the Zhao family, he will be a flat wife at most, but his aunt is the most likely.


    Feng Qianyu stares at her with hatred. She struggles with herself for everything, but she can''t compete with her!


    Su Xiuer couldn''t hide. She looked back at her mother and was talking to other ladies in the distance. It seemed that she had to find a way to get away.


    She is really not in the mood to fight with these two people, and she doesn''t understand how these two people can''t get along with themselves!


    "Miss Feng, your attention should not be on me. I won''t argue with you, General Zhao. As for whether Mo Shizi is looking at me, it''s not up to you to worry!" Su Xiuer finished and strode away without looking back.


    Feng Qianyu choked, and when she tried to get in Su Xiuer''s way again, she was already far away.


    "Bitch! Have the ability to take care of Mo Shizi. Don''t let him wander in front of the general all day long. If it wasn''t for him, the general wouldn''t even look at us! " Feng Qianyu muttered bitterly behind her. After that, he saw some more official ladies coming. He quickly put an end to his expression and walked forward like a peacock.

 Chapter 478

    Shen Qing and Yun Mei are walking behind each other. When they are going to the pavilion together, she suddenly finds a girl who is very familiar. She feels familiar, just like she knows her.


    Yunmei and Shen Qing walk together. Seeing that Shen Qing has been looking at a certain place, they also follow him.


    "Sister Qing''er, have you found that the young lady looks very much like you?" Yunmei looked over there, then turned back to Shenqing, and finally came to this conclusion.


    Shen Qing suddenly, yes, she said, look at that person look familiar, is to look like yourself, to be exact, look like yourself in this life.


    Can there be such a similar person in the world? What a coincidence!


    Shen Qing looked there again. Although the young lady looked very similar to herself, she obviously felt that she was not the same as herself in temperament.


    That is to say, they have no eye contact with her, or in other words, their aura is not right.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t mean that you have to be friends with her. If you don''t have the right atmosphere, it''s not right.


    "Sister Qing, what are you talking about?" Zhao Yuqi a few steps to follow up, jump off to pull Shen Qing''s arm asked.


    Maybe her voice is too loud. Walking not far away, Li meng''er looks back at them, but with only one eye, she is full of looks and hostility.


    Shen Qing looked back flatly, then turned to Zhao Yuqi and said, "sister Qi''er, do you know who the lady is?"


    Zhao Yuqi was stunned. Seeing that Shen Qing glanced over there again, she suddenly realized: "sister Qing is talking about Miss Li of Li Xiangfu. She is a famous beauty in Beijing. I heard that she was engaged some time ago, and it''s very low-key. Many people don''t know who she was engaged with, but it''s not from Beijing anyway."


    The prime minister''s The head of all officials! The background is hard enough. No wonder the shelf is so big that no one cares. But ignore it, why look at everyone is a look of contempt! boring!


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t say anything, she just looked at Li meng''er faintly, and then drew back her eyes. Zhao Yuqi then said, "now sister Qing has come to the capital. I think she is the first beauty to change into the second. No wonder she has been black all the time. Hehe, she deserves it!"


    "Well? What do you mean Shen Qing didn''t respond all the time.


    "Sister Qing''er, sister Qi''er means that you are more beautiful than her. She can''t be the first. She''s not comfortable." Yunmei held her stomach and said with a smile.


    Shen Qing looks at Zhao Yuqi''s schadenfreude face. She''s not interested in this. She''s just a skin bag.


    A person''s beauty is not as good as his appearance, and his beauty is not as good as his virtue. Of course, if they are all beautiful, it''s naturally good. But Miss Li, it seems that she hasn''t practiced enough. What a pity!


    "Sister Kiel, you don''t like her very much?" Shen Qing asks Zhao Yuqi.


    "Sister Qing, I remember I told you that once when I was on the street, a young lady got a can of honey and showed off with me for a long time. She was the only one in the world who gave her a thud. Hum! Sister, I can get more sunshine! " When Zhao Yuqi thought of that, she was flustered.


    He managed to slip out of the house to play, but he didn''t want to bump into her. She was unreasonable and unforgiving, holding a small jar in her hand, just like holding her life. Suddenly, Zhao Yuqi got angry when she remembered that virtue.


    Shen Qing looked at the angry little girl, honey, honey. She was still thinking about it, but she almost forgot.


    A few people can see the Pavilion when they go around two pine forests.


    The Pavilion by the lake of the general''s mansion is bigger than expected. No wonder the old lady chose this place.


    There is a flower bed by the lake. At this time, all flowers are in full bloom. In the pavilion, it may have been used for arranging guests. There are a lot of food and tuanpu there.


    When the guests want to have a rest, they can sit on top of these regiments.


    In the middle of the pavilion was a huge stone table filled with fruits and cakes. The big cake made by Shen Qing is also on it.


    On both sides of the pavilion, it should be divided into male and female seats.


    When the maid opened the box of the birthday cake, it attracted the curiosity of many male guests. They discussed what it was and why it was put together with other food.


    When old general Zhao and his wife sit on the throne, Shen Qing asks Yulan to take out the little red candle she has already prepared.


    This candle was inspired by Shen Qing when she saw it in the jewelry shop. Fortunately, almost every family has this kind of thing. It''s not difficult for Yulan to find some.


    Shen Qing respectfully stepped forward and blessed the old general and husband. She said generously, "before eating this cake, there needs to be a ceremony. This ceremony can help the old lady get what she wants."


    People in ancient times were superstitious. As soon as the old lady heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened. On her birthday, eating a cake can also realize her wish, which is more spiritual than worshiping Bodhisattvas!


    "Fast, fast, how to do, you teach me." As soon as Zhao Laofu was excited, he was about to stand up from his chair.Other ladies were envious and envious of this cake. It seems that this cake is extraordinary. Later on, they will have to find someone to make it the same for their own birthday. It''s worth spending a lot of money to realize their wishes.


    Shen Qing put five red candles on the cake. As far as she knows, the general''s wife should be on her 46th birthday, but she can''t put 46 candles on the cake. In that case, the cake is full of candles.


    Round off, one for ten years old.


    Shen Qing asked a young man to help light the candles. She said to Mrs. Zhao, "you stand in front of the cake, put your hands together, close your eyes, and make a wish for it. But don''t say it, and then blow out the candles. It''s a gift."


    So simple?


    Mrs. Zhao stood up and walked over slowly. She followed the steps Shen Qing said. She was very devout and did those actions.


    Looking at the old lady like this, Shen Qing thinks of her mother in her previous life. There are half a month is my mother''s birthday, if nothing happens to me, I will be able to celebrate my mother''s birthday in two weeks.


    In my mind, I recalled the scene of my mother''s birthday. Looking at the old lady''s pious appearance, I was very similar to her mother.


    Unconsciously sang the birthday song, this is the best partner when making a wish in front of the cake. Birthday, in addition to gifts, but also a cake and birthday song is complete.


    Making a wish on a birthday is just a good expectation for the future, but whether it can be realized depends on one''s own efforts. It is not true that a wish will be realized.


    Shen Qing said that to Mrs. Zhao, it was just to make the old man happy and win a good omen.

 Chapter 479

    But Mrs. Zhao didn''t think so. She stood in front of the cake and made a wish devoutly. Shen Qing finished all her birthday songs, and she was still reciting her wish there.


    Shen Qing helps me My aunt I just mean it. Don''t be so serious. I have to pay more attention than visiting Bodhisattvas. If it''s endless, the candle will burn out and it won''t blow in a moment.


    Mrs. Zhao finally finished her wish before the candle was burned. Instead of blowing the candle directly, she turned her head and looked at Shen Qing.


    Listen to her ask a way: "fine wench, what is the little song that you just sang?"? That sounds good. Did you make it up yourself? "


    Er Shen Qing has a black thread. I dare not plagiarize such a classic birthday song.


    No, the point is wrong again!


    "Auntie, blow out the candle first, or your wish will not work." Shen Qing reminds a way helplessly.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I almost forgot!" Mr. Zhao turned around and blew out all the five candles in one breath.


    It''s almost forgotten. It''s already forgotten!


    When the old lady finished blowing the candle, Shen Qing clapped her hands habitually and said, "Happy Birthday to my uncle and mother!"


    But Mr. Zhao looked at it in surprise.


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that her mouth had deviated.


    Mo Huan has been nearby. Seeing Shen Qing''s embarrassment, he goes up to explain: "Xiao Qing''s hometown calls her birthday. She doesn''t adapt to it for a while, and hasn''t changed her tongue yet."


    But the little stone standing next to Zhao xuanzhi is strange. My sister''s hometown is also my hometown. Qingxi village has never called her birthday. Where does the word "sister" come from? Why does brother Mo say that again?


    The old lady returned to the main seat and asked the little maid to cut the big cake and give it to the guests.


    A servant girl came forward with a long knife. First she looked at the cake for a moment, then she was at a loss with the knife.


    Is this really going to be cut? What a pity!


    I really can''t do it!


    The eyes of the guests all looked at the little servant girl, which made her more nervous.


    Old general Zhao was impatient to wait. He said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The little maid put down her knife, trotted two steps to the front of the main seat, plopped down on her knees, and timidly replied: "maidservant, maidservant, I can''t do it..."


    She was afraid that she would be cut bad. Mrs. Zhao would never spare her!


    Mrs. Zhao frowned and looked at the cake. To tell you the truth, if you let her cut it, she will not be able to do it.


    Wang meixuan''s heart was raised to her throat. The cake was cut and not cut, which made her heart tightly. Even her breath was not stable.


    Shen Qing goes to the cake. Since it''s made by herself, she can cut it by herself.


    Pick up the long knife next to you, clean up the residual candle before cutting, and avoid the peach to make the cream peach into a complete shape.


    Because of too many people, Shen Qing had to cut the cake into very small pieces, but only three of them were very big, with a complete peach on them.


    Princess Rui has been sitting in a seat next to old lady Zhao, watching Shen Qing introduce the process of making a wish there. Her eyebrows are severely wrinkled. Now she has some dissatisfaction with Shen Qing.


    This girl loves to be in the limelight too much. She just wants to have a snack and make so many gimmicks. If she only wants to eat cakes, she can realize her wish. What Buddha and Bodhisattva do she need?!


    Shen Qing''s birthday song made Princess Rui unhappy. A boudoir woman, even in public under singing songs, but also in front of so many male guests. It''s too No more self-respect!


    In his sight, he had his own son. It''s rare that he didn''t get so close to the second son of the Zhao family. He was inseparable from the girl, and he looked at the girl in his eyes This look, so familiar! It''s the look that Prince Rui looked at himself.


    Princess Rui knew something in her heart. It seemed that her son was not broken sleeve, otherwise she would not see a girl like this.


    In that case, it''s easy to do the rest! It''s not that there can only be one girl in the house. He can marry as many as he likes!


    It''s just this girl In addition to the appearance is also reasonable, other, which is not worthy of their own son. Looking at the other ladies, Princess Rui thinks that everyone is better than Shen Qingqiang!


    But this general''s wife, unexpectedly also likes tightly!


    Shen Qing gave the old general Zhao, Mrs. Zhao and Princess Rui the cut cake with the peach part.


    Here, they are either the birthdays, the male masters, or the people with the highest status. It''s most appropriate to give them the three largest pieces with longevity peach.


    When the cake was cut and handed over, Wang meixuan could clearly hear her heart beat. This time, the dead girl was not only the old couple, but also Princess Rui.


    If Princess Rui had an accident, she would not believe that Mo Shizi was willing to protect her! That''s killing my mother''s enemy!Mrs. Zhao took the cake and looked at it in surprise. Then she said to the general next to him, "look, sir, there is something in the middle of the cake."


    Princess Rui was dismissive. All the food in the world is like this. It''s full. What''s the fuss.


    But listening to the old lady, Princess Rui also looked at the cake with a big peach.


    The cake looks soft and yellowish. Between the three layers, there are two layers of unknown things and some fruits. The top is full of fragrant white, pink and red longevity peaches, as well as some beautiful flowers.


    Princess Rui was stunned for a moment. The cake on the plate is so beautiful. Even though she has no feeling for worldly things, women''s nature still likes beautiful things.


    The white is so pure, the powder is so lovely, and the red is so gorgeous. The layers of fruit in the middle, like the sweet dream of midnight, is not real, but it makes people aftertaste.


    "What is this?" Princess Rui points to the layers of cream above and asks Shen Qing.


    "Back to the princess, this name is cream, sweet and delicious, smooth and sweet." Facing Princess Rui, Shen Qing is not afraid, but she is mo Huan''s mother and elder after all, so she should answer politely.


    The ladies and ladies next to them all looked over their heads and looked around curiously.


    Mr. Zhao seemed to suddenly think of something. He waved to Shen Qing and asked her to step forward. He asked in a low voice, "Miss Qing, if you divide my cake, will my wish not come true?"


    Shen Qing thought it was something. The old lady was still thinking about this wish. It seems that she really took this wish seriously.

 Chapter 480

    If her wish doesn''t come true before next year''s birthday, will she find herself?


    Er At this time of next year, we must hide in anling county. We must not come to the capital.


    Shen Qing quickly accompanied the smiling face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie. The more people share this cake, the easier it will be for your wish to come true."


    After listening to this, the old lady''s eyes brightened and her voice brightened. She said to Shen Qing with a smile, "girl, you should cut out more. Everyone has a share. Everyone eats it."


    The ladies next to her are happy to hear that, but Shen Qing is a little silly: is it possible to cut more if you want to? If I had known that so many people had to be divided, it would have been better to make it bigger or to make two more. How small these individuals have to be cut!


    Look at the look they''re looking forward to. I guess everyone wants to have a taste.


    Even if I don''t like sweets, I will not refuse to join the old lady.


    Shen Qing frowned and painstakingly cut the cake into small pieces.


    The little servant girl put the small pieces of cake one by one into the small dish, starting from the male guests, each one of them. After sharing, the female guests will come here.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, but due to their reserved image, they are quietly waiting to be assigned to themselves.


    Wang meixuan''s heart beat like a drum. She was nervous, expecting and afraid.


    When she was assigned to her, she wanted to refuse, but she was afraid of being seen. She just sat there with the cake in her hand, but she didn''t move a mouthful.


    A few mouthfuls of the small cake were finished, and everyone was amazed.


    Wang meixuan secretly handed the cake to the servant girl behind her, but she didn''t want to be seen by the old woman.


    The old lady waved, but the little servant girl didn''t know why, so she went over with the cake that Wang meixuan didn''t eat.


    The old lady picked up the cake and fed it to a baby in her arms.


    Wang meixuan was shocked. She didn''t know when the old lady picked up her baby. At this moment, the old lady was feeding him the cake.


    "No!" Wang meixuan exclaimed. She jumped up and patted off the cake in the old lady''s hand, but she made the baby cry.


    The baby had already filled a mouthful of cake, which made him cough.


    This series of actions dazzled the guests present, and even shocked Mrs. Zhao and the old general.


    Next to the old mother busy took over the baby, with smooth, let the child try to feel better.


    Wang meixuan is also scared silly. She doesn''t know how her child is now, whether she will be poisoned or choked. She stares at him nervously, but she can''t say anything.


    Mrs. Zhao calmed down, changed her face, and said to Wang meixuan angrily, "Wang, what are you doing?"


    Wang meixuan shivered, her face turned white, and she said, "mother This, this cake, it... "


    Before the word "poisonous" was uttered, there was a commotion at the banquet.


    Shen Qingshun looks at her voice and sees that in the banquet, many ladies and young ladies are disgusted to hide aside and expose a plain girl to others.


    Before she could put down the small dish with cake in her hand, the girl kept vomiting with one hand clasping her mouth.


    What''s going on here! Shen Qing''s heart is startled. Is it hard for her cake to be moved again? But before she thought about it, she heard Wang meixuan shout: "mother! This cake is poisonous


    Toxic!


    This sound, like thunder, exploded in the crowd. Some quickly took out their throat, hoping to spit out what they had just eaten, while others were frantically shouting for the doctor.


    Shen Qing is also a little silly. Just now, in order to take care of everyone, she didn''t eat it, and I don''t know if there will be any problem with the cake.


    At this time, Wang meixuan pounced on Shen Qing with red eyes, and growled: "you wicked woman, how can our Zhao family treat you badly? You want to make a poisonous cake! You see, now that everyone has an accident, how can you be all right! You must know it''s poisonous, so you won''t eat it yourself. "


    "Come on! Take down the enchantress At this time, Princess Rui suddenly let out a big drink, and several black people came down from the sky and grabbed Shen Qing.


    "Bold! My son is here. Who dares to fool around! " Mo Huan instantly recovered from the shock and confusion, jumped to Shen Qing and blocked the people in black.


    "Shiziye..." Although these people in black are the secret guards of Princess Rui, Mo Huan is still the master of Prince Rui''s mansion after all, and they are not good to fight with Mo Huan.


    The two sides were so deadlocked that Princess Rui was so angry that she yelled: "then I''d like to catch a witch! Dare to harm the official of the imperial court and hand it over to the emperor


    Wang meixuan was secretly proud, but still worried about her children. Quietly looked to see his son has been mother Shun good gas son, now do not cry do not make, more unlike the appearance of poisoning.


    He shouldn''t have eaten it just now, otherwise it would have been scales! Wang meixuan was a little bit afraid, but now he was ok, but she was relieved.ha-ha! The play is finally on!


    "Quick, quick! Doctor Xuanfu The most important thing now is to detoxify quickly.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing and frowns tightly. He will never believe that Xiao Qing will poison her anyway. If this cake is really poisonous, it''s someone else, but He secretly transported his internal power, and the real Qi swam in his body. He found that there was no toxin in his body.


    Misunderstanding! It must be a misunderstanding!


    "Mother, I think it''s a misunderstanding!" Zhao xuanzhi stepped forward and said to the old lady.


    General Zhao also found something wrong. He ate such a large piece. If it was really poisonous, how could he not feel it at all?!


    "Don''t panic, everyone!" Mr. Zhao stood up and yelled with his inner breath. Seeing that the guests were quiet for a moment, he immediately continued: "don''t panic. I think this cake is OK. Do you feel abdominal pain or nausea? "


    When he said that, everyone was not so flustered just now. Even Princess Rui was calm. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    "If there is no poison, why does your eldest daughter-in-law say so?" Asked an official who seemed to have some status.


    "Yes, that''s your family, general." He echoed.


    Princess Rui frowned. Just now she was flustered and lost her manners.


    He made a look at those dark guards, and they disappeared like ghosts. The tension between Shen Qing and Mo Huan was immediately relieved.


    To tell you the truth, Mo huangang just has no music in his heart. If his mother''s concubine insists on catching Shen Qing, as his son, it''s really hard to confront her.

 Chapter 481

    Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, but this filial piety etiquette can not be ignored, but he will never watch Xiaoqing suffer, the big deal, he and her face saint, the worst result is to accompany her to the prison, after all, the cake is in his family''s ice cellar, he is also suspected.


    But now that the crisis is over, Shen Qing and Mo Huan are greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, Zhao xuanzhi and the old man still believe in themselves.


    At this time, the doctors came to see the general, his wife and Princess Rui. They looked around to see who was in an emergency.


    "You first show it to the princess to see if it''s poisoned." The old lady said to the doctor. The highest status here is Princess Rui. She can''t go wrong in her own house.


    The doctor came forward, but Princess Rui said coldly: "no! Go and see how the young lady is


    Princess Rui is also depressed. Just now, I was so flustered that I made such a gaffe in front of others. Now it''s been a long time and there''s no discomfort in the body, which means that there''s no poison in the cake. Even if there is, it''s chronic. But the girl Why such a big reaction!


    The doctor went to the women''s banquet to find the girl that Princess Rui said, while another doctor, with the permission of the old lady, began to pulse for her.


    After repeated diagnosis for a long time, the doctor finally thought slowly: "old lady, although you can rest assured that you are in good health, there is no toxin."


    Once the words came out, everyone was booed again.


    What are they doing in the general''s house! First, we made a beautiful big cake. After everyone finished eating it, we said it was poisonous. Now we say it''s not.


    It''s his family that says it''s poisonous. It''s his family that says it''s not poisonous. As a guest, just one cup of tea falls from the sky and flies back to the sky. Is this a program for the old lady''s birthday? Too It''s different!


    , you just make complaints about it because no one will make such a joke on your birthday, but what''s going on here?


    Su Xiuer was surprised to see the doctor coming towards her. Just now, she also thought that she was poisoned, because after eating, she was inexplicably nauseous and couldn''t help vomiting.


    But just now, a government doctor gave the old lady a diagnosis and treatment. Looking at other people, there was no sign of poisoning, indicating that I''m not poisoned.


    If not poisoned, it would be Suddenly in the heart a surprised, Su Xiuer panic white complexion.


    It has been more than a month since I met Yunfeng last night and got along with him. During this period, my monthly Affairs No!


    Su Xiuer seems to understand why she did that just now, but The doctor has come to the front of his eyes. I''m afraid he can''t hide any more "Mother, my daughter just felt chilly yesterday. It''s OK. I don''t want to trouble the doctor." Su Xiuer hurriedly asks for help from Mrs. Su beside her, hoping that she can speak and refuses the old lady''s kindness.


    Mrs. Su looked at her daughter anxiously. She was pale, but her eyes were full of panic. Fortunately, she didn''t vomit any more.


    After thinking about it, she turned around and blessed the old lady. Mrs. Su said, "old lady, my Xiuer is very shy. Can I take her to a side room and let the doctor treat her?"


    Princess Rui Ning Mei looks at Su Xiu''er. Although she doesn''t like her very much, she doesn''t hate this quiet type. Moreover, she has been defined as her daughter-in-law. It''s really shameful to let her daughter-in-law be treated by the government doctors in front of everyone. She said before the old lady''s voice, "Mrs. Su, go on with your love."


    Her this Su madam, let Mo Huan in the heart a tight, busy to Su Xiu son see.


    Is this what my mother''s concubine told her yesterday, the side concubine?


    Her eyes are full of hatred and hatred. No matter what kind of girl she is, no matter how introverted and pure she is, as long as she is not Xiao Qing, she can''t think of herself, otherwise You''re going to die!


    But when he suddenly looks at Su Xiuer, he is still noticed by several people. Even Shen Qing has noticed that this evil who usually hates to look at any woman suddenly looks at the girl who just vomits. And looking at his eyes, it seems that It''s the same as knowing her.


    Shen Qing frowns. When did he recognize the girl? Why When he looks at other girls, will he feel a little sour in his heart?


    Maybe he is always with himself at ordinary times. Now he has other girls in his eyes. I don''t get used to them.


    Although it is so comforting, Shen Qing''s heart is still not taste!


    Among the ladies, many ladies had already learned that this girl was the Royal concubine of Rui in the last flower appreciation banquet. Seeing that Princess Rui cared so much about this girl, they were both envious and resentful.


    And even Mo Shizi would look at Su Xiuer more. It seems that the Su family girl really wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. Not only did she get the eye of Princess Rui, but also Mo xiaoshizi, who is not close to a woman at ordinary times, took a different look at her.


    Although the Su family got to the top by means of small skills, at least now they have gone up and got married with the royal family. Fortunately, they are just a side imperial concubine. As the emperor, he can have another side imperial concubine besides a wife.When he inherited the throne of King Rui, he could add two more concubines according to the ancient books and etiquette.


    It seems that my daughter still has a chance.


    At the end of a farce, the later procedure was nothing more than the performance of the young ladies. Shen Qing''s heart was high, but because the cake was poisonous, she destroyed her good mood.


    Sitting in a corner silently, Yunmei is uncomfortable because of her big stomach, but she goes back to her room to have a rest ahead of time.


    Zhao Yuqi has always been with her, but this young girl''s head is suffering from ADHD, and she is always dishonest. She is really dizzy in front of Shen Qing''s eyes, and she has no patience left in her heart.


    Today, it''s really bad. It took a long time to get such a result!


    Mo Huan had seen the dissatisfied eyes cast by his mother''s concubine for a long time. The eyes fell on him from time to time, but more on Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is in a low mood now. She keeps her head down. She doesn''t know what''s on her mind. She doesn''t notice Princess Rui''s eyes at all.


    Now she was sure that the poisoning had something to do with Wang meixuan. However, how to find the evidence of her poisoning?


    If you want to find the murderer, you need witnesses, evidence, motive, time and tools Witness: No, or don''t know; evidence By the way, what about the poisonous cake? Remember that Mo Huan took it away and didn''t give it back; motive: Shen Qing can''t think of it; time and tools: only know it''s rat poison.

 Chapter 482

    Ah, ah! Where are you going to solve the case! There are only doubters, but there is no clue. Fortunately, I am not a criminal detective. Otherwise, how many accumulated cases and how many victims will be bothered!


    With the dissatisfied eyes of Princess Rui, Mo Huan pretends not to see it. He still pays attention to Shen Qing and doesn''t even see the singing, dancing and piano skills performed on the stage.


    Princess Rui wanted to take this opportunity to see if her son could take a fancy to a few of these girls and marry them together. As a result, he was very good. He didn''t look at so many good girls, but he was staring at a rude one. She was really angry!


    Shen Qing is really uncomfortable. She pulls Zhao Yuqi beside her and says in a low voice, "sister Qi''er, take your time. I''ll go for convenience."


    "Convenient, convenient?" Zhao Yuqi looks back at Shen Qing, what''s convenient?


    Er Well, I didn''t notice it for a while, and I missed it again.


    "I mean I''m going to change. " Shen Qing explained awkwardly.


    It''s just to solve the three urgent problems. What should we say! Changing clothes is changing clothes. Can it be the same?!


    But if you think about it, it seems that it''s really related. It''s all about taking off your clothes and putting them on again.


    Zhao Yuqi nodded clearly. She also found out these two days that the beautiful sister spoke strangely and always said something she didn''t understand, but brother Huan understood it. Maybe it was the local dialect of her hometown.


    It''s a wonderful world. They are all Dashun people, but their words are different. I don''t know if there are any other different words.


    Shen Qing got up and left. As soon as she left, Mo Huan, who had been watching her, got up and went out of the pavilion.


    As soon as he left, Zhao xuanzhi beside him also left. They left one after another, as if they had agreed. Princess Rui frowned, but Zhao Yuqi was not calm.


    They''re all gone. Where are they going? If you look around, you''ll find that you''re not familiar with ladies. It''s boring to stay like this. Those talent shows are just those things. No wonder sister Qing can''t sit still.


    She took a look at Mrs. Zhao. She was talking with Princess Rui. Although Princess Rui didn''t look very good, she was still talking.


    Zhao Yuqi saw the opportunity and ran away. She had to hurry to find elder sister Qing. If it was too late, she was afraid that they would not be able to find them.


    Out of the pavilion, there are flower beds and pine forests. There are also several paths that go in different directions. As soon as Zhao Yuqi came out, he couldn''t see them.


    Hate, hate! What a nuisance they are! Come out to play together, don''t say wait for yourself.


    Zhao Yuqi on the path bored kicking stones, but do not want to wait for another person.


    "Little stone, how did you come out?" See small stone, Zhao Yuqi is a Leng at first, but then is happy.


    This big boy is actually very interesting. It''s very easy to get along with him, especially he is very good at taking care of people and understanding the situation of others.


    Xiaoshitou said that his sister taught him all these things, but Zhao Yuqi thinks that they should be born. Everyone is different. Like himself, he can''t take care of others.


    "I don''t like those warblers. It''s better to watch a fight." Just now, Zhao Qi answered the question of Shitou mumbling.


    Zhao Yuqi chuckled: "if those ladies listen to you, you will never have a peaceful life."


    Small stone puzzled, turned to look at Zhao Yuqi, listen to her continue to say: "I listen to my elder brother said, the women in the brothel of Red Mansions, can be called yingyanyan."


    She thought that she had explained it in this way. Xiaoshi would regret what she had just said, but she didn''t want to. What she saw was nothing.


    In xiaoshitou''s heart, the women who pose in front of others, whether they are ladies or Jasper, are no different from the prostitutes in the red chamber.


    Two people continue to go forward, it seems to find Shen Qing they are not very anxious.


    "Little stone, tell me about your life before." Now Zhao Yuqi is not only interested in Shen Qing, but also full of curiosity about Xiaoshi.


    She wanted to know what it was like outside the capital, and what they had lived in. What is the experience that makes them so different.


    Xiaoshitou finds it easy to get along with Zhao Yuqi. Although she feels different with her sister, she doesn''t feel like it is said in the book that there are only women and xiaonanyang in the world.


    When they found a rockery, Zhao Yuqi jumped up and landed on the top of the rockery like a swallow. He sat there idly, shaking his legs and beckoning the little stone to come up quickly.


    Like her, little stone head flew up and down, sat beside her and began to tell her about the days when he and his sister had been together.


    On Shen Qing''s side, she just doesn''t like the atmosphere. On the surface, everyone is friendly, and the girls in the performance are reserved. But everyone can see that they are competing with each other, and they don''t like each other.


    It''s just an excuse for her to come out for convenience. Just like in previous lives, if she wants to leave the banquet, she usually takes going to the bathroom as the reason.Just did not expect that he just slipped out, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi also followed out.


    Shen Qing thinks it''s boring now, and she can''t go out to play. After all, the old lady still has a birthday there. It''s said that there are opera troupes in the afternoon.


    Singing If a big star''s concert is almost the same, it''s better not to sing. Originally, it''s easy to get sleepy in the afternoon. It''s hard for them to hum endlessly!


    In her previous life, Shen Qing liked to join in a friend''s birthday party. But now that she has a birthday party, she has a party. Why is it so boring?


    "By the way, Mo Huan, when we were still in anling County, the hard paper I asked you to make came back?" Shen Qing wants to play cards so much now that she remembers what she asked Mo Huan to do last time.


    Mo Huan was stunned and immediately remembered what Shen Qing said.


    Frowning, he sent someone back to the capital at that time to find the imperial merchant who provided the four treasures of imperial study to make them. But after so long, he didn''t reply. They must have done enough!


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t understand what they were saying, but now he can clearly realize that there are more and more secrets between them, and he is farther and farther away from them.


    Mo Huan murmured, and a figure appeared immediately.


    Before Mo Huan could question the man, the man immediately said, "master, what you want has been finished a few days ago. At that time, you were on your way back to Beijing, so they put it directly to Rui palace."


    Just now, he was in the dark, and he had already heard their conversation. He said: bad! I forgot to repay the master!

 Chapter 483

    When Mo Huan asked him to come out, he decided to explain first, maybe so that the master would not be angry.


    As soon as Mo Huan heard that all the things Xiao Qing wanted were ready, and no one came to report them, he could not control his anger. He angrily said to black shadow, "go and get fifty whip by yourself!"


    "Yes The Shadowman answered calmly.


    "Wait!" Shen Qing suddenly stopped, this voice really big some, to Mo Huan and black dress people are scared Leng.


    "Cough!" Shen Qing also felt that the voice was too abrupt, but if not, the handsome man in black would be involved by himself.


    I''m just on the spur of the moment. I want to play as a vice card. If I get whipped because of this, I''m guilty.


    "Mo Huan, it''s not a big deal. Why do you always have to whip someone''s whip? It''s not on you. You don''t hurt!" Shen Qingbai takes a look at Mo Huan. How can he not correct this problem? He doesn''t know how to be considerate.


    "If you don''t give back, you can''t be forgiven. If I forgive you this time, I will do it again. I don''t allow such mistakes here. " Mo Huan said solemnly, and then looked at Shen Qing. Seeing that she didn''t agree with her face, he continued: "you may think it''s a small matter, but if you don''t report it in the future, Xiao Qing, do you know that there may be big trouble, at least you may lose your life!"


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that he went up to this level. Just as he wanted to refute, he heard Zhao xuanzhi say: "Xiao Qing, ah Huan is right. They are just the dark guards who carry out the orders. We are the people who take care of the overall situation. If there is a missing message, even if it is too late, it may make us make the wrong decision and affect the final result. "


    Looking at the seriousness of one of Mo Huan''s and Zhao Xuan''s faces, Shen Qing understands that in such a society, there are more invisible people who eat people. If something goes wrong, they will lose their lives.


    Especially for Zhao xuanzhi, who leads the army to fight, the accuracy and urgency of intelligence is particularly important.


    "Thank you, miss. I know my mistake. I''m willing to accept the fifty lashes!" The man in black also knew what kind of mistake he had made, but he was more grateful for someone to intercede for him. After all, someone was willing to treat him as a person and understand his feelings.


    "But..." Shen Qing still can''t bear to let the big man get whipped. This kind of corporal punishment is too heavy! Fifty whips! After 50 lashes, it''s hard to see what''s going on?!


    "Xiaoqing, there''s no such thing as that!" Mo Huan was resolute. Some mistakes can be forgiven, but some mistakes can never be forgiven!


    Shen Qing is also struggling now. On the one hand, as a woman in the new era, she is extremely unadaptable and opposed to corporal punishment; on the other hand, she agrees with Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi that, after all, this is not modern, but ancient times with imperfect legal system.


    "Mo Huan Today is aunt Zhao''s birthday after all. It''s better not to see blood. Otherwise, let''s make a special case. It''s because of me after all. Don''t let my conscience upset. I beg you Shen Qing still decided to put people first. Many things depend on people. Sometimes giving people opportunities is more effective than punishing him.


    Then, looking at the man in black, Shen Qing asked seriously, "since you know your mistake, will you make it again next time?"


    The man in black was so excited that he could hear that the girl was working very hard for her chance of not being punished. In fact, as a dark guard like them, it''s common for them to be punished. After ten days and a half, they will be fine.


    However, the process of punishment is painful. People are all raw, who likes nothing to do!


    "Girl! My subordinates will never make mistakes again! If there is a recurrence, I''d like to raise my head to see you! " The man in black bowed his head and swore solemnly.


    Shen Qing was shocked. This oath is too cruel!


    Just want to say don''t need so, listen to Mo Huan beside cold voice way: "since is Miss Shen plead for you, today just, if have next time, as you say!"


    Although he forgave the dark guard, Mo Huan was very uncomfortable. Shen Qing never asked him. Every time, it was for an unknown dark guard. But Xiaoqing has already opened his mouth, so he has no reason not to agree.


    As soon as Shen Qing and the man in black were relieved, he heard Mo Huan continue to say: "since the things are put in the house, you can take them. Don''t let people find them."


    "Yes! Thank you for not punishing me When the man in black finished, a shadow disappeared.


    Call Shen Qing was shocked just now. She thought it would be some other punishment. It''s just something. It''s OK. It''s OK!


    Three people walk to talk, all the way unexpectedly imperceptibly arrived Zhao xuanzhi''s courtyard.


    He is worthy of being the young master of the general''s mansion. Although there is a brother on it, it is not difficult to see how much general Zhao and his wife like him from the layout and decoration of the courtyard.


    They were resting in the front hall when a beautiful young woman came in. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old and wore a bun.


    Shen Qing is a little strange. How can there be such a young woman in Zhao xuanzhi''s yard? Can a servant girl continue to serve a man when she is married? I''ve never heard of this rule.


    Then there are those who serve the mistress.The beautiful young woman said with a little blessing: "I have seen the second young master, Mo Shizi, and Girl


    "Well, make a pot of tea." Zhao xuanzhi said faintly, but his eyes didn''t even look at her.


    Shen Qing was puzzled. When the young woman left, she came up to Mo Huan and asked in a low voice, "here are you When the maid is married, can she continue to be a servant


    Mo Huan was stunned and then said with a smile: "you said that one just now? That''s the Zhou family. It''s brother Zhao''s concubine. "


    What!¡­¡­ My concubine Room!


    Concubine!! Little wife?!


    It''s Zhao xuanzhi''s!


    Shen Qing seems to be struck by thunder, but she can''t recover.


    Didn''t he like Mo Huan? Doesn''t he like men? How could he have a concubine? How can I have a concubine?!


    Looking at Zhao xuanzhi again, his calm face did not deny Mo Huan''s explanation.


    It seems that It''s true!


    Although Shen Qing knows that Zhao xuanzhi just takes himself as a friend and doesn''t like him, and she doesn''t want to marry him, why does he have another woman?


    Even if he had other women, he would not consider himself? What''s wrong with you?!


    Stubborn she, do not want to let them see their loss, head down, two hands playing with their own silk handkerchief.


    Only in this way can they not see their own eyes. It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, which will reveal the secrets of the heart. If they lower their heads, they will not know.


    After a while, Zhou came over with a pot of tea and poured a cup of tea for each of them.

 Chapter 484

    Shen Qing didn''t look up, but with Zhou''s action, she felt more and more depressed and wanted to run away, or push the woman out!


    And she can clearly feel that this woman''s eyes have been on her, and it''s Looks and unfriendly looks.


    It''s just making tea, but I feel like it''s been so long.


    "It''s none of your business. Step back." Zhao xuanzhi said coldly again.


    "Yes." That woman''s voice. But her voice is very nice.


    But she is Zhao xuanzhi''s concubine. The better her voice is, the more sour she is.


    Shen Qing at this time of low mood, although she did not say, but Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi or feel.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t understand. Just now he said that he was smiling. How could he be unhappy as soon as he entered the room? A woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of the sea.


    And Mo Huan, frowning and meditating for a moment, understood what was going on. He wants to tell Shen Qing the truth, but he is afraid that it will give her hope again and again, and disappointment again and again. He can''t bear to see her sad.


    Three people have a talk, not a long time, heard someone outside the door said: "master, you want things, subordinates take back."


    It''s the shadow man.


    When Shen Qing got the paper, she was a little surprised!


    I didn''t expect that ancient papermaking could be so powerful. You know, it''s all made by hand.


    The paper is a little thicker than modern playing cards, but it has a uniform texture and a good handle. Although it is not like modern times, it has a layer of lamination, but it feels so smooth. Pure white paper, how to see how delicate.


    Is this for the royal family? What an eye opener! Even in modern times, this kind of cardboard will never be cheap.


    "Qing, last time you said that you could make a funny thing with this. How to do it?" What Mo Huan said to Shen Qing is well remembered.


    "It''s a very interesting game, some of which are like your chess, but it''s simpler than chess, and can be played by many people together." Shen Qing took these large pieces of paper and answered Mo Huan''s question while thinking about how to do it without wasting too much.


    Mo Huan and Zhao Xuan were puzzled. They couldn''t imagine what it was.


    Shen Qing measured the size with her palm. After determining the size, she began to worry about how to cut it.


    Although there are scissors, but cut out, or some of the end is not very neat. If only there was a big guillotine for cutting pictures like that in previous lives.


    "Which of you has a sharper knife?" Second, it is better to use a sharp knife.


    As soon as Zhao xuanzhi was about to turn around to get it, Mo Huan took out a beautiful dagger from his waist and handed it to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was stunned. This dagger How familiar! Isn''t this the one he saw in his carriage on the road from Qingxi Town to anling county?


    The gem on it is still bright. When you pull out the scabbard, the blade is dark, but the blade is extremely sharp.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing like this knife last time. He thought she was just on the spur of the moment, but he didn''t want to. When she saw it again, she was still appreciating it again and again.


    If she appreciates the gem on the scabbard, it''s understandable. After all, women like this kind of jewelry, but Shen Qing pays more attention to the blade.


    Few women like weapons.


    Here''s the knife. Where''s the ruler? But Zhao Xuanbu raised his head and asked the woman when he left.


    Shen Qing holding this ruler, really feel it hot. He must have taken it from his concubine. The women in this courtyard, besides his women, have only servant girls, but he can''t go to a servant girl to get things in person.


    Thinking of these, Shen Qing''s heart was blocked up so much that she didn''t even have the mood to play cards.


    "Fine, how to do, I help you." Seeing that Shen Qing was in a low mood, Mo Huan took the things in her hand.


    With this move, Shen Qing regained her mind and snatched it back. She was angry at him and said: "forget it, these papers have been made for such a long time. If you want to break them, you don''t know how long it will take to have new ones."


    Shen Qing''s heart sank. Zhao xuanzhi has other women. She can''t change herself. Even if she will like her in the future, she won''t marry him again unless He dismissed his woman, and she couldn''t stand being married.


    However, thinking of the girl who was less than 20 years old, because she lost her home and had no place to live, Shen Qing couldn''t bear it.


    Ah! It''s hard to get in and get out. Fortunately, Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t like himself. He doesn''t have to face the problem of whether to marry him or not.


    If you want to understand, you will feel better. Shen Qing picked up the dagger and ruler, and carefully cut the paper into nearly 60 pieces of the same size.


    This knife is very useful!


    After cutting, they began to draw flowers and numbers on it. The workload is a bit heavy, so Shen Qing teaches Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi to do it.


    Although they don''t know what they mean, they seem to understand some mysteries by painting. These cards are different, and they are related. Different arrangements, like different arrays, are ever-changing. Just how to arrange them, you need to let Xiaoqing teach them for a while.Zhao xuanzhi is even more excited. In these pictures, there may be a hidden theory of the art of war. Just like Xiaoqing''s Taiji before, it must have been taught by her master.


    The two people here are working hard. Shen Qing doesn''t want to go to the main courtyard to join the fun with the ladies when she looks at the sun.


    With so many people eating, I don''t think I can see one more or one less. So I went to the kitchen and prepared to get some food for everyone.


    In fact, it was her own hunger.


    Just as I arrived at the kitchen, I saw two women walking around with their backs to themselves, chatting while cooking.


    Shen Qing took a closer look, and one of them was the Zhou family who had just made his own tea.


    "Elder sister, the second young master doesn''t seem to reject women very much. I''ll see that he is good to that girl." Zhou said.


    "Which girl? But the elder sister whom the master selected for us? " Another woman said.


    "I think so. It''s said that in addition to this girl, there''s another one who''s pregnant who entered the mansion a few days ago. It can''t be that one. " When Zhou finished, he covered his mouth and laughed.


    That woman is to stare her one eye, have no good airway: "how can''t?"? If they have a child, they will have the gift first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In amazement, Zhou murmured a moment later: "what my sister said is reasonable But, isn''t the second young master never close to women? We carried it into the yard of the second young master, but he didn''t touch me once. Elder sister, did the second young master ever touch you? "

 Chapter 485

    That woman body meal, because carry body, can''t see facial expression, but listen to her leisurely say: "also never The old lady came to me in private and asked me to find a way to climb the second young master''s bed, but Second young master, he... " With that, he seemed to cry.


    Presumably, the situation at that time was quite embarrassing. A big yellow flower girl climbs her husband''s bed on her own initiative, but her husband kicks her down or throws her out, eh It seems that Zhao xuanzhi did it!


    Shen Qing is suddenly in a good mood. She recognized that the two girls were Zhao xuanzhi''s concubines, but Zhao xuanzhi never touched them. In other words, his two concubines should still be young.


    If he doesn''t touch these two beautiful girls, there won''t be another one! If you don''t touch your own women, can you still go to other girls? It doesn''t make sense!


    The rotten cotton in my heart just now suddenly turned into steam and evaporated, and the sunshine came into my heart again. Moreover, looking at these two girls again, especially the Zhou family, is much more pleasing to the eye than just now.


    Since they are cooking and they are at leisure, Shen Qing swings her arms and happily goes back to the front hall to see how the two are doing.


    Xiaoshi and Zhao Yuqi sat on the rockery chatting, Xiaoshi is also true, basically from his childhood when he began to remember, what grandma, aunt to them how bad, how parents died, Zhao Yuqi all shed tears.


    When he said they were in Qingxi Town, he didn''t notice that two people passed under the rockery.


    "Mingxiang, wait." A young lady under the rockery said in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    The young lady looked around and saw that no one was passing by. She took her servant girl to the other side of the rockery.


    This man is no other than Li meng''er of Prime Minister Li''s mansion.


    Just now, she clearly heard a boy on the rockery mentioning Yunfeng.


    There was also a girl''s voice. If she remembered correctly, they were Shen Qing''s younger brother and the eldest lady of the general''s mansion.


    "Qi''er, you don''t know how good brother Yun is to my sister. I guess my sister will marry Brother Yun in the end." After xiaoshitou talked about anling County, he made a summary.


    Zhao Yuqi some don''t understand, she clearly heard that sister Qing is the father and mother to find the second brother''s wife, how to say married to the cloud son of anling county?


    Did you hear wrong or remember wrong?


    But under the rockery, Li meng''er is a little restless. Yunfeng is her fiance, he has not married in the past, but he has already had someone else in his heart, or the person who looks like him.


    He is willing to marry himself. Does he really like himself or does he just look like that person? Or is it just because I''m a miss of prime minister Zuo?


    Li meng''er is so angry that her teeth are itching. Her silk handkerchief is almost broken. She is so scared by Mingxiang that she dare not breathe.


    She knew that her young lady was going to marry Prince Yun of anling county. According to the rules, they or other maidservants will marry, and in the future they will be Wang Shizi''s aunt or concubine.


    But the eldest lady was extremely jealous. Zheng Qiwen asked herself in front of her. She didn''t care when she arrived. Maybe she didn''t want to marry the Zheng family at all.


    However, she is not the same as the prince''s residence. She will be the daughter of the prince''s residence in the future. From her character, she will never let other women serve her husband together. Therefore, she is married without any dowry.


    The boy''s elder sister, especially the woman in Yun Shizi''s heart, would shake her position if she entered the mansion.


    It''s just The boy said that Yun Shizi would marry her sister What''s the matter with that young lady? Isn''t she going to be a concubine? Do you have a flat wife?


    Mingxiang thought of it, and Li Menger thought of it. no way! Yunfeng is his favorite, and has also engaged with him, said what also can''t let this wild woman into the prefecture, must first start for strong!


    In the heart already understood how to return a responsibility son, also had an idea, Li Meng son pulls bright fragrance, angrily went out of the rockery, and went to the main courtyard. Just now, Mrs. Zhao said that she would have lunch there, and then a troupe would come to sing.


    She was a person to be married. She didn''t want to come here to join in the fun. But her grandfather said that the way to be an official was to be smooth. Even if she became a concubine or princess, she had to understand this. She just came here to have a look.


    I didn''t expect to get such big news!


    On the other side of the pavilion, since Zhao xuanzhi left with Mo Huan, Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu had no idea to sit there. On the one hand, they came to celebrate their birthday at the request of their elders, but more importantly, they came for Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s capital has left. Who will they show again? Taking advantage of everyone''s efforts to go to the main courtyard, they sneak away and want to find Zhao xuanzhi. Even if they can''t meet each other by chance, it''s good to see him.


    Of course, it would be better if he could notice himself and even have a strange fate.


    The two ran about like headless flies. They have only come to the general''s residence once before, but the residence is too big and there are too many courtyards. They don''t know where it is. They can only walk blindly by feeling. If they can meet a servant girl or a little fellow, they can ask the way.Maybe it''s lunch time, all the servant girls are busy with the old lady''s birthday party, and they can''t see a person outside.


    "Sister Feng, let''s Where is this? " Xie Qingwu is a little scared. How does she feel that the more she walks, the more partial she is?


    Feng Qianyu was also a little flustered, but Gu Zuo said calmly, "what are you afraid of! Anyway, this is also a military mansion. Are you afraid of being abducted? "


    Xie Qingwu thinks that he wants to marry into the military mansion and be the master. If he is afraid of the mansion, what kind of woman will he be?!


    After seven turns and eight turns, they finally walked out of the no man''s land. Suddenly, they saw a yard!


    Go to ask how to go back first, but Zhao xuanzhi has already gone to the main courtyard to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. As a result, he is still wandering around here.


    They stepped up and heard voices, men and women, which shocked them, because there was a man''s voice, which was clearly Zhao xuanzhi''s!


    It''s a coincidence that he came to his yard, and he happened to be there!


    However, before they came into the main room to see what happened, a little boy came running behind them in a panic. As he ran, he said: "second young master, second young master, Mo Shizi Miss Shen... "


    It turns out that the girl is the one who sent strange cakes to the old lady How could she be with Zhao xuanzhi?!


    When they were still in the courtyard, the three men came out of the room. Zhao xuanzhi''s face was cold and frosty for thousands of years. He just glanced at Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu. His eyes were full of discontent and even a little angry. They were so scared that they were all worried.

 Chapter 486

    But Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes didn''t stay on them much, so he looked at the boy and said coldly, "what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry!"


    "Second, second young master, the old lady, the old lady asked you, Mo Shizi and Miss Shen to go to the main courtyard." The boy wheezed out his words.


    The general''s mansion is too big. He went too many places to remember that the two young masters might have gone back to their own yard. After this circle, they would break their legs.


    "Well, I see!" Zhao xuanzhi said faintly again that he was not in a hurry, but in Feng Qianyu''s and Xie Qingwu''s eyes, he was so cool that the little hearts in his eyes were coming out.


    Zhao xuanzhi suddenly stopped and stared at Feng and Xie. His voice was low and pleasant, but he was so cold that he could freeze to death and said, "who are you two? Why did you come to my yard? "


    Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu feel tight. This is the first time that Zhao xuanzhi has spoken to himself. Although his voice is cold, he is such a person. He is cold to everyone.


    Anyway, he was willing to look at himself and talk to himself.


    They couldn''t cover up their excitement and joy. Before Feng Qianyu spoke, Xie Qingwu quickly said, "general Hui, my little girl is Xie Qingwu, the daughter of Xie Shiying in the Ministry of war. Please call me qinger."


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned: qinger It''s very similar to Xiaoqing''s name Look at this woman, frivolous impetuous, where can compare with Xiaoqing, really ruined the good name.


    Feng Qianyu glares at Xie Qingwu. She is so busy that she doesn''t want to leave an impression on Zhao xuanzhi. She''s such a cheap girl!


    But now is not the time to settle with her. Looking at Zhao xuanzhi''s dissatisfaction with Xie Qingwu, Feng Qianyu quickly changed his smile and gave Zhao xuanzhi a blessing. Respectfully but gently, he said, "I''ve met the little general, Mo Shizi and Girl The little girl''s name is Feng Qianyu, and her father is the Minister of the military department of the current Dynasty. "


    Small cheap * people, let you show off to grab the limelight, you don''t look at your virtue and family background.


    Although I only reported my family after you, I know more about etiquette and reason than you. You are also incomparable in this family background. Hum!


    Zhao Xuan, one of the two girls, is a female officer of the Ministry of war. He and his father are often in the official circles dealing with their father, especially when they are in war. They are hiding in Beijing, but they has the final say in the weaponry and equipment and the military service.


    This time, there was a problem with the military pay. Zhao xuanzhi was angry when he thought about it. If ah Huan''s grain had not been delivered in time, or if Shen Yi''s team had not helped them to grab the enemy''s granary, they were still fighting on the battlefield, fighting to death, or even starving to death. How could they celebrate their mother''s birthday here?!


    Although they were angry, they were women after all, which had nothing to do with officialdom and the battlefield. But they broke into their own yard, which still made Zhao xuanzhi very dissatisfied. He said coldly, "it''s not proper for you to break into men''s yard without permission! Get out


    Feng and Xie didn''t expect that this cold little general would be so cold. He was a little beauty. Just now he tried to be as tender as water. Why didn''t he buy it? Even if he didn''t understand the wind and feelings, he shouldn''t be so cold. Should he still like men and have no interest in women?


    If that''s true, why did you hear him talking with this girl just now?


    Look at Shen Qing again. Isn''t this the girl who shows off in front of the old lady? How did she get so close to Zhao xuanzhi? Who the hell is she?


    Huan pulled a look at the yard, and Shen Qing glanced at them. He hated people looking at Shen Qing with such eyes, as if Shen Qing were something.


    Xiaoqing is his most cherished person, and no one can look at her with such eyes!


    Zhao xuanzhi saw them go, looked at Feng and Xie coldly, and left here.


    When the masters left, they were disappointed and bored, so they followed Shen Qing behind them and went to the main courtyard together.


    "Sister Feng, what''s the origin of that girl? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " Xie Qingwu pulls Feng Qianyu and asks.


    Feng Qianyu was still a little angry. Just now Xie Qingwu was not authentic. He gave her a white look and said, "aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you like to talk? Ask yourself! Ask me what I''m doing! "


    Xie Qingwu chokes and realizes what Feng Qianyu is talking about. Just now, she was so anxious that Zhao xuanzhi noticed herself and completely forgot to coax Feng Qianyu.


    "Sister Feng I just Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to keep the young general waiting. That''s why I''m anxious to report my family. I can''t compare with you in terms of family background, appearance and cultivation. You know, ah Sister Feng, don''t think about it... " Xie Qingwu quickly explained, but because he was too anxious, he said it before he could organize it well. As soon as he said it, he realized that it was not clear.


    She just wanted Zhao xuanzhi to pay attention to herself first. She just didn''t want Zhao xuanzhi to like Feng Qianyu. But if she wanted to return, she couldn''t say so, especially let Feng Qianyu know.Feng Qianyu gave her a white look. She didn''t know what she was thinking? Hum! However, she has self-knowledge, knows how much weight she has, and knows that she has her own presence. She will always have to lower her head!


    Just looking at Shen Qing again, Feng Qianyu finds that this girl seems to be closer to Mo Shizi. Maybe she just thinks too much. She is a friend of Mo Shizi, and Zhao xuanzhi has a different relationship with Mo Shizi. That''s why she loves her husband and treats her well.


    In this way, ah q comforted himself. When Feng Qianyu saw Shen Qing again, he was calm. Xie Qingwu is still hostile to Shen Qing. Feng Qianyu doesn''t bother to explain to her. Let her think.


    Fortunately, there were several guests sitting in the courtyard. Otherwise, there would have been enough guests.


    Seeing Shen Qing and them coming back, the old lady beckoned them to sit in the nearest seat.


    This move makes the following visitors have more ideas.


    Wang meixuan was the first one to feel uncomfortable. Her husband was clearly the eldest son, but she could only sit at the bottom of the table. This broken sleeve uncle had never seen him please the elder brother. Instead, he was very liked by the elder brother, and the younger sister-in-law. It seemed that the two talents were their own, while her husband seemed to have picked them up.

 Chapter 487

    But it''s no use to be angry here. My husband, who is not in good spirits, is just like a man who has nothing to do. He can sit where he wants to sit and fight for nothing. No wonder they don''t like it. They are tired of it!


    The old lady and the old general just like my uncle and sister-in-law, and they are so good to Mo Shizi. Even though he has a high status, he has a broken relationship with my uncle. If they want to be together in this way, they are really not afraid of rumors in the world.


    And that wild woman, I don''t know where she got the fox spirit, can sit next to the old lady. I really don''t know what''s good about her!


    In addition to Wang meixuan''s discomfort, there are Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu who come with them.


    They all came in together and were seen by the old lady together, but the three of them were called in. They stood there like a fool, and they were all at a loss. Fortunately, their mother found themselves in time and called in quickly, otherwise they would be embarrassed.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are called to love each other in the past, but what''s the matter with that woman?


    Everyone is guessing Shen Qing''s identity, especially the male guests. They don''t know the preference of General Zhao and his wife for her. At this time, they heard the old lady say, "today is my birthday. Thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday. Here, I have another happy event to tell you. "


    Then she took Shen Qing in one hand and Zhao xuanzhi in the other. Before everyone could understand it, she heard the old lady continue to say, "this girl Shen will be the second daughter-in-law of Zhao''s family. A month later, it will be their engagement day. I hope you will join us."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a frying pan. Except for Mr. Zhao, he was still laughing. Everyone was stunned. There was more surprise than surprise.


    "I don''t agree!" Mo Huan immediately uttered a voice full of anger and anxiety.


    "Huan''er, don''t be ridiculous! It''s the family business of General Zhao. When is it your turn to direct? " Princess Rui had nothing to do with it, but hearing her son''s attitude, she immediately rebuked him with a cold face.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they did not dare to say it out loud, the guests below couldn''t help making friends.


    "The second young master of the Zhao family, the little general, is not a broken sleeve? Why are you getting married again? "


    "Who says you can''t get married if you break your sleeve? If you don''t get married, how can you carry on the family line? "


    "Yes, you didn''t see it. The little general''s face is wrong. If you look at the little prince again, he was torn apart from the little general. His eyes are red. It''s like eating people. Let''s not talk about it now."


    "They can''t talk about it again, right."


    The following discussion, Shen Qing directly silly eyes: what''s the situation! Where is this temmer?! When did I say that I would marry Zhao xuanzhi?


    Zhao xuanzhi was also stunned, but he saw Shen Qing''s incredible and Mo Huan''s Anger.


    Mo Huan knows that General Zhao intends to let brother Xuan marry Xiao Qing, but shouldn''t he ask them about it first? Now he went to the direct, directly let them betroth, even if Xiaoqing heart xuange brother, but xuange brother he, heart no Xiaoqing ah! Isn''t this harmful to Xiaoqing!


    And these are not the main, his heart already had Xiaoqing, also won''t accommodate other girls, Xiaoqing, can only be their own!


    It''s just The attitude of my mother just now Now it''s really hard for me!


    Zhao Yuqi is happy to let sister Qing be her second sister-in-law. Then she will be a family. How nice!


    "Mother..." "Aunt..." Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing said at the same time, and looked at each other, it seems that from each other''s eyes, it seems that they don''t agree with this matter very much, at least now they don''t have psychological preparation.


    It should be a happy thing to marry her beloved man. But as a new woman from the new era, Shen Qing doesn''t want to get married in such a muddle headed way in her later life, let alone have a muddle headed marriage.


    Even if she loves Zhao xuanzhi, their marriage should at least be mutual love, you love me! Look at Zhao xuanzhi, his tangled expression, where is willing to mean!


    Proud of Shen Qing, will not be so wronged his love.


    Zhao xuanzhi once wanted to marry Shen Qing, willing to accompany her for life, but ah Huan was there He still can''t let go. And Isn''t Xiao Qing already married to ah Huan How can you remarry yourself?


    "I know it''s a little sudden for you, but you''ll get used to it in a few days. Come on, let''s have dinner first." Mrs. Zhao said with a smile.


    Princess Rui glanced at Shen Qing and then at her son. No matter what his son thinks about the girl, since the girl has been appointed as his daughter-in-law by the general''s family, he has to let huan''er stay away from the girl, just because he doesn''t like her.


    Although the lunch was rich, Shen Qing''s food was tasteless. Look up at Zhao xuanzhi, his cold face seems to be more and more overlapping with the shadow in his heart.


    When she looks at Mo Huan again, her heart suddenly aches, especially when she sees the anger and pain in his eyes. In her mind, Shen Qing inexplicably remembers every bit of their life together in Qingxi Town, his unconditional support and indulgence for himself, and She found that she had an indescribable dependence on him.When she was with Mo Huan, she didn''t think much about it, but now she says she wants to marry Zhao xuanzhi, and she can''t get along with Mo Huan any more. Shen Qing feels that her heart is like a piece of hollowed out, empty, and It hurts!


    All of you are officials and family members with status, which is very good.


    Shen Qing quietly finished eating and wanted to find a chance to tell the old lady that this marriage event was still for everyone to think about. She even had to have an emotional foundation to talk about marriage.


    Seeing that everyone has finished eating one after another, Shen Qing wants to find a chance to talk to the old lady and the old man. We can''t be in a hurry at first, so that the two old men are really on the spur of the moment. After a while, they will ask someone to do the engagement. It''s really too late. One month, only 30 days!


    It''s not easy to see the servant girl take away the rest of the food. Shen Qing pastes it to the old lady with a smile, pours a cup of hot tea for her, and says with a smile: "aunt, about my marriage with brother Zhao, I think..."


    The old lady glanced at the guests and then looked at Shen Qing. Shen Qing only felt that her head was big!


    Her meaning can''t be more obvious. Don''t say anything disappointing in front of many guests.


    Yes, there are so many guests now. How can we say that? If we say it now, will it be embarrassing for them to find the elder''s face in public?

 Chapter 488

    Shen Qing is in a dilemma, but before she finds her chance, she sees them be gone!


    Alas! It''s so beautiful! Everyone''s gone. Let''s find another chance!


    But where are they going?


    "Sister Qing, oh, no, it''s time to call you second sister-in-law." Zhao Yuqi jumped over happily, grabbed Shen Qing''s arm and said happily, "second sister-in-law, let''s go to the theatre together!"


    Shen Qing is speechless. How can she explain to this innocent child?


    Mo Huan is even more worried. He knows that the person in Shen Qing''s heart is brother Xuan. He is afraid that she is the happiest now. Finally, he can marry his beloved man.


    No way! No way! Now she''s happy, but for the rest of her life, it''s time for her to cry!


    "Qing, listen to me..." Mo Huan also came over and pulled Shen Qing aside, trying to persuade her not to worry about marrying brother Xuan now. But she didn''t want to. Before her words came out, she heard Princess Rui''s cold voice: "huan''er, come here and accompany her mother!"


    Mo Huan choked and looked back at Princess Rui. He didn''t want to go, but his mother''s cold eyes told him clearly: come here now, don''t make me angry!


    However, no matter how to say, she is also her own mother. Even if she can''t be obedient, he must give her enough face in front of the public to let her hold the airs of Princess Rui.


    This is what he has to do as a son! Who makes filial piety greater than heaven now!


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing deeply. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of meaning, which made Shen Qing unable to recover.


    She, really reluctant to give up with him between all!


    The stage is set up in an open space near the garden. Those who like to watch the play just sit there and watch the play. Those who are not interested just chat and drink tea in twos and threes nearby, and they are free to go there.


    Zhao Yuqi may be too boring at ordinary times. She can watch such a hum and ha ha play with relish. The key is that she can watch it by herself. She has to pull Shen Qing together and make Shen Qing drowsy.


    Can sleep and dare not really sleep, wake up and can''t wake up, in this half awake between, vaguely see a servant girl called Mo Huan away, and Princess Rui unexpectedly also didn''t stop.


    When she was confused, she heard the noise around her. Shen Qing was excited. She opened her eyes to see, only to find that there were two girls sitting on her other side. These two girls were not others. They were Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu, whom she had just seen in Zhao xuanzhi''s yard.


    "Sister Feng, I haven''t heard of a big family named Shen. It can''t be the wild girl picked up by the old general anywhere." Xie light dance Piao an eye, Shen Qing says, finish saying to still cover mouth smile with sleeve.


    "It''s a pity that the general is so talented and deserves such a wild girl!" Feng Qianyu Yang chin, Dala eyelids light back.


    Shen Qing frowns. They are talking about themselves here, but does it have anything to do with them?


    "I guess the old lady didn''t make it clear just now. Who is this little General Zhao? Even the emperor has to yield three points. How can he marry such a wild girl who doesn''t know the root and has no help? I guess the old lady just sees that she can make a cake. If she wants the little general to be taken into the room, she is also a concubine''s room, which is specially for making cakes. Ha ha ha..." It''s the laugh of Xie Qingwu again.


    "Concubine? Hum! Let''s go to the big girl Feng Qianyu just talks with his nostrils.


    I don''t know! I don''t know them. At most, I have seen them just now. Can they be sarcastic here? Besides, it''s not my intention to marry Zhao xuanzhi. If you have any opinions, please go to the old lady! I wish this could be delayed!


    Shen Qing just remembered, but found that the other side of the arm heavy, turned a look, Zhao Yuqi this wench do not know when to pick in his body fell asleep.


    Get it! If you want to go, you can''t go!


    Just then, a little servant girl came over in a hurry and whispered a few words in Princess Rui''s ear. Princess Rui immediately changed her face. She looked shocked, tight and angry. She was totally different from other ladies.


    When people were still wondering what happened to Princess Rui, they saw that she suddenly stood up and walked away with the servant girl angrily.


    As soon as Zhao Laofu saw it, it was obvious that something had happened. He was not in the mood to see the play again. Even the actors on the stage couldn''t see right. He stopped humming.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, come on, go ahead and have a look! " The old lady called the servant girl. The servant girl didn''t leave here and didn''t know what was wrong. She helped the old lady and chased Princess Rui.


    I''ll see you later, ha! There''s a lot of excitement again. It''s more interesting than watching a play. There''s no reason not to go!


    Renwu walks away. Xie Qingwu pokes Feng Qianyu, indicating the new situation over there. She also wants to ask if she wants to go and have a look.


    Feng Qianyu looked at him. His eyes suddenly brightened and he immediately got up and followed him. Xie Qingwu was stunned and looked again. It turned out that Zhao xuanzhi was frowning and listening to what he said. He was also going in that direction.


    Er All gone, should I go and have a look?Shen Qing hesitates for a moment, then wakes up Zhao Yuqi.


    "Well Sister Qing... " Zhao Yuqi opened her eyes vaguely and looked around. Suddenly she sat up straight and said in surprise: "sister Qing, it''s all Finished? I haven''t heard enough


    "Did you come to the theatre or to bed?" Shen Qing has a black thread. The child can still fall asleep even if he doesn''t hear enough.


    "I, of course, come to the theatre They What about people? " Zhao Yuqi suddenly woke up and found that all the people had gone.


    Shen Qing rubbed his numb and sour arm and said, "I don''t know what happened over there. I''ll go and watch the fun."


    There are so many people with wrong clan relationship in this kind of courtyard, how can it not be lively. This is not the case with previous TV dramas. One play after another, and then one TV play is finished.


    "Let''s go and have a look, too!" Zhao Yuqi is now fully awake, pulling up Shen Qing and running towards the crowd.


    Shen Qing helps me This little girl is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos! She was so happy when something happened at home!


    Mrs. Zhao followed Princess Rui, who was led by a little servant girl, while all the ladies followed Mrs. Zhao all the way around, and finally stopped at the side room of a small yard.


    The little servant girl looked at Princess Rui timidly, then lowered her head and stepped aside.


    Princess Rui took a deep breath, calmed down for a few seconds, then said coldly to the little servant girl just now: "open the door for me!"


    "Yes." The little servant girl''s body trembled slightly. Then she stepped forward and pushed the door open.

 Chapter 489

    The light in the room was not enough, and it was a little dim. Princess Rui strode in, and all the ladies and ladies followed.


    There''s a mess on the ground. It''s all Clothes! There are men and women Before waiting for Princess Rui to speak, Zhao Laofu was surprised and said, "who dares to do such a careless thing in broad daylight?"


    At this time, I heard a exclamation: "Xiuer Xiuer... "


    Shen Qing is surprised, Xiuer Why does the name sound so familiar? Oh, by the way, it''s the person who retches after eating his cake that makes everyone misunderstand the toxic official lady in the cake.


    Princess Rui turned back and glared at Sufu: "Madam Su, what''s the matter! Inside, but your Miss Su? I don''t want a woman whose virtue is corrupt in King Rui''s mansion! "


    Just now she heard from the servant girl that someone saw Miss Su''s family supporting a man into a side room and never came out again.


    Although Miss Su hasn''t been through yet, she is already known to all in the aristocratic circle as the Royal concubine of Rui. Now she has done something so immoral, which makes them lose face in Rui palace!


    "Princess..." Mrs. Su was stunned. There was no time to wipe the tears on her face. She was stunned. She cried and said, "Princess Mingcha, little girl Little girl I''m pregnant with the son of King Rui. In that room, it''s the son that the little girl serves


    The whole audience was in an uproar, even Princess Rui was shocked!


    She What did you say? The girl is pregnant with huan''er''s child?


    "Quick, quick, Xuanfu doctor!" Mrs. Zhao slowed down and quickly pushed her servant girl to find the doctor.


    This is a big deal!


    Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi stood at the end, but they heard their words clearly.


    What did she say? Mo Huan, he He, with others have children?!


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. A few days ago, she was still thinking about which unfortunate girl his huge guy would be buried in. At that time, I thought, it''s just YY, because I know it''s not true, so my heart is very calm.


    But now, he and the girl really Even children, that is at least a month ago Shen Qing''s heart is blocked, and her sight is more and more blurred. At this time, she suddenly realizes that maybe Mo Huan has already lived in her heart, but she doesn''t know "Ah! Sister Qing Shen Qing in front of a dark, finally only to listen to Zhao Yuqi exclamation, it seems that there is a gust of wind blowing, will blow up, then do not know anything.


    And Mo Huan there, when he woke up, he found that he was lying in a bed and fell asleep. If he fell asleep, he would fall asleep, but there was a woman beside him.


    At first, he thought it was Shen Qing, and he took the initiative to hug her, but when he turned his face, he was scared!


    Where is Xiaoqing? It''s a strange face! The face was looking at itself in a coy way.


    At this time, there seemed to be other noises in the room. Mo Huan went back to have a look! what the hell! How to take a nap and be surrounded by so many people!


    "Get out! Get out of here Mo Huan was a little annoyed. He didn''t have time to react to what was going on. He only knew that he was not in control at all.


    "Ah Huan!" Princess Rui gave a loud drink. This time, she saw clearly that the one on the bed, except the Miss Su family, was her own son.


    It turned out that her son had already had an affair with this girl, otherwise she would not have seen it with her own eyes just now. Ah Huan took the initiative to hug her.


    So it''s true about children?


    Mrs. Zhao called the doctor, who was the doctor who felt Su Xiu''er''s pulse at noon.


    "Madam Hui, this lady It''s really a pulse of joy. It''s been nearly two months. " The doctor returned respectfully.


    Princess Rui frowned and calculated the day in her heart. Her own blood can''t be wrong.


    More than a month ago, nearly two months Ah Huan seems to be in the capital, and she seems to have left. She really can''t remember the specific day.


    Looking up at a group of ladies, they are looking forward to their gossip. Princess Rui said to Mrs. Zhao: "elder sister, there are still some things in my house, so I won''t stay long. I''m sorry!"


    With that, he gave the maid a look and asked her to wait on shiziye and Miss Su to change clothes and go back to the palace with her.


    As soon as Mo Huan saw that the girl next to him was not Shen Qing, he was so scared that he got up. He didn''t need a servant girl. When he finished dressing himself, he clearly heard what the doctor said.


    What! This girl has a baby? And nearly two months to go!


    Looking back at Su Xiu''er, Mo Huan understood that this man wanted to be his father!


    My first time is for Xiao Qing. How can I have children with others! arabian nights!


    "Huan''er, pack up and go back to the palace with your mother and imperial concubine!" Princess Rui coldly dropped a sentence and walked away without looking back.


    Mo Huan frowned. He didn''t understand how he got to this room and how the girl next to him got to his bed? And I don''t know myself.The key is What about Xiaoqing?


    Mo Huan out of the room, habitually to look for the figure of Shen Qing, but found that here a group of yingyingyanyan, but can not see the figure of Shen Qing.


    By the way, what about Zhao Yuqi, the little girl who has been following her all the time? I don''t seem to see it!


    Didn''t they come to the party? That''s the best. This kind of Wulong scandal is better not to let her know!


    Forget it, I''ll go home with my mother and tell her that this woman doesn''t keep her virtue, so I''ll go back and finish it!


    When the problem is solved, come back and explain to Shen Qing. I believe Shen Qing will understand her.


    There are not many people who care about Mrs. Zhao''s birthday party and stage. We all get together and start talking about two explosive news today: the cold faced general is going to get engaged; the little prince, who is addicted to Longyang, has already had a good time with his side imperial concubine, and now even has children.


    Princess Rui takes Mo Huan back to Rui''s Palace first. Because Su Xiuer suddenly finds out that she is pregnant, Mo Huan doesn''t want to take the blame, so she asks Mrs. Su and Su Xiuer to go to Rui''s palace together and make it clear.


    As soon as they saw that they had brought their wife and children home together, Miss Su''s position as a side imperial concubine was stable. If she was pregnant with a scale, she would have given birth to the eldest son of Prince Rui. Maybe she would have become a full imperial concubine.


    It seems that sometimes when a woman should not keep her virtue, she really can''t! Miss Su, for example, climbs to King Rui''s mansion when she falls into the water, and leads her son to the world. As soon as she has this child, she will be safe and secure for the rest of her life.


    Mo Huan kept his face black and didn''t speak, which made Bai Jin dare not breathe.


    At the end of the ride, it was Mrs. Su and Su Xiuer.

 Chapter 490

    Mrs. Su picked up the curtain and looked out. There was no one outside the car. She said to Su Xiuer in a soft voice: "you dead girl, when did this child come from! I''m scared to death today. If we didn''t see you and Mo Shizi with our own eyes Who would believe that the child was his! You''re so good! So anxious? "


    Su Xiuer bowed her head and said nothing. Her little hand gently covered her abdomen. There, a new life is now being conceived, a common life for her and her beloved.


    I''m afraid there''s no hope for him to marry in this life. My parents are so eager to get married to Prince Rui''s house. It''s better to say that the child is the son of a young man. In this way, we can not only keep the child, but also keep the hope of my parents and give the child a good future.


    At the beginning, she also had a very difficult ideological struggle. She really wanted to tell her mother happily: "this child belongs to yunshizi in anling County!"


    But if that is the case, the child may not be able to survive. If you want this child, you are afraid that you will be forced out of Su''s house. She and the child will starve to death in the street.


    Su Xiuer''s heart was broken. Anyway, she had been sleeping with Mo xiaoshizi just now. Everyone had seen that. The child said it was his. Who can believe it?!


    When she arrived at Prince Rui''s house, Princess Rui also had a headache, but she was very happy to think that she would be able to hold her grandson soon. However, Zhang Luo and her little servant girl arranged a room for Miss Su, and asked him to go to the house to invite Mr. Su to come and discuss their marriage as soon as possible.


    "Wait!" Mo Huan suddenly a cold drink, drink the little servant girl, the little guy is also scared, stopped in place, dare not move.


    Mo Huan looked at the boy and said in a low voice, "go and call me that old thing of the Su family. There''s no delay!"


    As soon as Mrs. Su heard Mo Huan say so, her husband frowned. In this way, he was obviously unwilling to accept his daughter. But his daughter has already had his children, so it''s not up to him to accept them.


    "You don''t need to arrange a room. Now go and call Mr. Chen to the main courtyard of his mother''s concubine." Mo Huan said to the little servant girl just now.


    The little servant girl looked at Princess Rui. Seeing that she didn''t reply, she gave a blessing and walked away in a hurry.


    She felt it. The atmosphere is not right. It''s a big deal!


    Mo Huan didn''t look at Su''s mother and daughter, so he walked to the main courtyard first. Princess Rui had no choice but to follow.


    Several people went to the front hall of the main courtyard. The servant girl here saw that shiziye was staring angrily, and she was about to lose her temper. The princess was even more tired, followed by a mother and daughter. She didn''t know what happened. She poured tea for everyone and stood in a corner far away, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Mo Huan sat down, did not speak, just slowly drinking tea, but his look, not leisurely, made Mrs. Su feel at a loss.


    "Huan''er, Miss Su is pregnant. Let her have a rest first." Princess Rui broke the silence and said to Mo Huan.


    "It''s none of my business that she''s pregnant. If I make it clear, they can go back to the government." Mo Huan said coldly.


    Su Xiuer''s body trembled slightly, then lowered her head. She felt guilty, but in Mrs. Su''s eyes, it was this heartless man who hurt her daughter''s heart.


    "Shizi, you can''t say that. This child is yours!" Mrs. Su is a little worried. Originally, it''s not easy for her to come here. If the child is not recognized by shiziye, what should Xiuer do in the future?!


    At this time, I saw the figure outside the door, and the little servant girl with Mr. Chen came quickly.


    "Princess Ah Huan, what''s the matter? " Mr. Chen said hello to Princess Rui first, then he saw Mo Huan urgently.


    Just now, the little servant girl came in a hurry. She only said that it was shiziye who was looking for her, but she couldn''t tell what it was. She was so scared that she thought that Mo Huan was in an emergency.


    But now, in addition to his bad complexion, he doesn''t look like an emergency. Is he a princess?


    Looking at Princess Rui, she looks a little pale, but most of her life is just like this.


    When he saw Mr. Chen, Mo Huan took a slow breath and said to him slowly, "my grandfather, I''ll give you a pulse diagnosis for that girl."


    Mo Huan was too lazy to look at Su Xiu''er. He just pointed the direction with his chin, indicating that the person who wanted to see a doctor was there!


    Mr. Chen frowned. Where is this girl from? How did she come to see a doctor in Prince Rui''s house? Is it difficult to get any complicated diseases? When I ask the princess to come here, I want to show it to myself?


    "Girl, please reach out." Old Mr. Chen is not happy. He is hiding in Prince Rui''s house. He is not quiet. If he is not related to the princess''s family, or if he has not received Lord Rui''s favor, he would have gone back to his hometown for his old age. How can he stay in the capital?!


    This quiet did not hide well, on the contrary to continue to treat the inexplicable people!


    Su Xiuer looked up at Mr. Chen. She was excited. The old man''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything, were staring at her as if she could see through her secret.


    He gently raised his hand and put it on the prepared pillow. Mr. Chen put a silk handkerchief on Su Xiuer''s wrist and sat down to give her a pulse.The more Mr. Chen called, the more wrong he was. He frowned tightly. What is the incurable disease? It''s just the most common happy pulse.


    Any street can be called out of the pulse, how come here!


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Old Mr. Chen thought, maybe it''s too strange to see, so he asked Su Xiuer.


    "I, I It''s just that I always feel tired, I have no appetite, I can''t eat anything, I always feel sick, but I can''t spit it out. " Su Xiuer''s voice is like a mosquito''s.


    "The girl is happy. She is pregnant. It''s the same symptom at the beginning. It will be better after a while. Don''t worry about it." With that, Mr. Chen stood up.


    "Ah Gong..." Mo Huan heard clearly that the woman was really pregnant with a child, but he was sure that he had nothing to do with the child!


    "Ah Huan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''m still making pills there." I can tell that Mr. Chen is not happy.


    "Ah Gong How long has her child been? " Mo Huan didn''t mean to let Mr. Chen go back. He continued to ask.


    The old man was almost mature. Seeing Mo Huan like this, he asked such a question again. He seemed to understand something in his heart.


    "Her child is less than two months old." Finish saying, Zheng for a moment, suddenly stare big eyes!


    Two months ago Didn''t ah Huan go back to the capital city? Could it be Mo Huan also had a headache. Of course, he knew that two months ago, it was the day when his mother''s concubine called him back. After all, he was still in the capital at that time. I''m afraid it''s hard to make it clear.

 Chapter 491

    If you can''t make it clear, you have to say that this child is not his own. How can he recognize it!


    If this woman is Xiaoqing, even if the child is not her own, she will take it all, because it''s Xiaoqing, it''s Xiaoqing''s child!


    But who is this man?! Mo Huan regrets that he didn''t send someone to kill her. He should send her again. A moment of neglect, now trouble!


    "Mother, this woman has nothing to do with me, and that child has nothing to do with me!" Mo Huan couldn''t think of a flaw for a moment, so he directly denied it.


    "Shizi! We all see you and Xiuer How can you not recognize your own blood Mrs. Su asked in a hurry.


    Mo Huan glared at her and said coldly, "I don''t know who she is. How can I have children with her? What a joke


    Su Xiuer''s heart is horizontal. In order to keep her beloved''s blood, she has to double her efforts even if she turns her face with this little son.


    "My son How can you You didn''t say that when I gave you my body With that, he sobbed.


    Mo Huan is stunned! It''s time to look at this woman. How can she So open your eyes and tell a lie! Myself When do you want to cross her body? What did you tell her?!


    Even Xiaoqing''s body he can control, not to mention this let a person see all tired of woman. How can I touch her!


    "No nonsense! When did my son touch you! Or is it someone else? You should wear this dirty hat to my son! " Mo Huan was a little angry. He didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless woman in the world!


    Princess Rui was also surprised: Yes, it''s a big deal if you make a mistake about your blood!


    "My son How can you say that! My daughter, my daughter, I''m really pregnant with your baby... " Su Xiuer was flustered. She quickly lowered her head, lowered her eyes and cried in a low voice to cover up her guilt.


    Seeing this, Mo Huan tried to calm down and think about the flaws.


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t speak, Mrs. Su thought that he had nothing to say and acquiesced. She was very happy and said to Princess Rui while the iron was hot: "princess, it''s understandable that their young people can''t control them. Now that they have children, let''s hurry up and do this marriage, so that Xiuer won''t get married again when she has a big stomach


    Princess Rui really has no idea. On the one hand, she is afraid that this is not her grandson. She has mistaken her blood. She is sorry for the ancestors of the Mo family and the late Prince Rui. On the other hand, she really wants to have a grandson and pass on her blood for the mo family and Prince Rui.


    But the child was not born, no one knows whether the child looks like his family.


    Mo Huan suddenly brightened his eyes and turned to Princess Rui and said, "my mother, last time I went back to Beijing, I always lived with my grandmother. My grandmother and Princess Pingle can testify for me. I didn''t go out of the palace at all, let alone see this shameless woman!"


    Su Xiuer''s heart trembled. It was broken! He can prove that he is not here, and he is also the Empress Dowager and Princess Pingle. But what can I say to make everyone believe that he is the one who is good with him?


    Before he could come up with a solution, Mr. Chen frowned and said, "it''s a bit wrong these days..."


    He used to be the chief physician in the imperial palace. Because of his integrity, he was always asked to feel the pulse of his concubines when they were happy. Therefore, he was sure that he was more accurate than any other doctor, and the size of the fetus was more accurate.


    When Mo Huan heard that, the day was not right! Great, I can take it out at last!


    And Su Xiuer is also fierce to get a head, small face is very white. Of course, she knew that the day she got Yunfeng''s blood, she had been away from the flower feast in Rui''s mansion for a while, and she heard that the little prince had also left Beijing.


    I just didn''t expect that the old doctor was so powerful that he could number out these days!


    After many years of thinking, Mr. Chen continued to think. A month and a half ago Has ah Huan left Beijing? "


    He is not interested in whether to have a grandson or not. He only cares whether his little ah Huan is really happy. Now he can see that ah Huan is very strange to this woman. Let alone pity her, the eyes in his eyes are eager to kill her!


    With his understanding of ah Huan, he was just a bully on the surface, but in fact he was very soft hearted. If this woman really has anything to do with ah Huan, ah Huan will not be so unfeeling. Moreover, this matter has only been a month and a half, and no man who has no human nature will turn his face against others!


    "Ah Gong, are you sure it was a month and a half ago? A month and a half ago, I did return to anling county Mo Huan obviously relaxed a lot.


    At this time, someone outside the door said that Mr. Su had arrived.


    "Su Shi Lang really taught a good daughter! I don''t know how to behave. I have a secret relationship with others. I dare to tie it up with my son! " Mo Huan said sarcastically as soon as he saw Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan is also inexplicable. He was just in general Zhao''s house. He was talking with other colleagues who celebrated the birthday together, and he was invited by the young man of King Rui''s house.At that time, he thought it was Princess Rui who wanted to discuss with him about letting Xiuer enter the mansion, but he didn''t want to. Before he stepped into the threshold, he heard such a sentence from Mo xiaoshizi.


    Is it a secret knot? Xiuer? How is that possible?


    When I entered the room, I saw my wife and daughter were there. The lady was looking sad while the daughter was weeping.


    Looking at Zheng Shou again, Princess Rui supported the chair handle with her elbow and pinched her forehead. She looked tired, while Mo xiaoshizi was staring at herself.


    This is obviously not to discuss marriage, but send a punitive expedition for!


    What the hell is going on!


    "Madame This... " Su Yuan really hoped that he had heard wrong just because he was far away.


    "Master..." Mrs. Su finally found a support, and the tears came out, "master, Xiuer, she is pregnant with the blood of shiziye, but Master, master, don''t recognize him! Wu Wu... "


    When she cried, Su Xiu''er beside her also cried fiercely. Crying all over the room made Princess Rui have a headache!


    "All right, all right! What are you crying for? I didn''t deny it She couldn''t stand the noise. She just wanted it to pass quickly and be quiet.


    "Mother! This child is not mine at all. What do you want me to know? " Mo Huan was also in a hurry. He could let other things go, but how could this kind of thing be done! My mother is too irresponsible!


    Su Yuan understood that the feeling was that the little prince had made his daughter''s stomach big, and now he didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 492

    "Shizi! Men can''t be so irresponsible! How to say again, Xiu''er is your soon side imperial concubine. It''s reasonable for her to be pregnant with your blood. It''s just a matter of being earlier and later. " Su Yuan is also a little anxious. His family finally climbs up to Rui''s mansion and waits for Xiuer to pass by. Now that she has a child, she doesn''t recognize her. What should she do!


    "Su Yuan!" Mo Huan is more angry, how he is not a man! This child is not his own, what does it have to do with men! Is a man, can''t recognize his blood!


    "Su Yuan, my son told you that when your shameless daughter was doing good deeds, my son had already left the capital. Whose is this wild seed? Who do you want to go to? Don''t add wild seeds to my Rui palace! I don''t want it in King Rui''s mansion! " Mo Huan red eyes, roared to Su Yuan.


    Mr. Chen has never seen Mo Huan lose such a big temper. I think This woman really has a problem.


    "Shizi! My Xiuer has been designated as your side concubine. How can she still have an affair with others? Shizi, even if you don''t like my Xiuer, this child He is innocent! You can''t deny yourself Su Yuan argued that their su family must get married to the royal family. This is the only chance!


    Now Princess Rui almost collapsed. She waved her hand and said impatiently, "well, well, Miss Su, I ask you, you said this child belongs to huan''er. When did he find you? When did you want you again? "


    Huan''er is right. If it''s a wild child, you can''t recognize it. This kind of woman with no face can''t enter Rui''s mansion.


    Su Xiuer was suddenly named. She was excited. She quickly turned her mind and said in a soft voice, "I remember that it was about ten days after the flower appreciation banquet. One night, a man in black broke into my daughter''s boudoir and wanted to kill her. At that time, Shizi suddenly appeared and saved my daughter. She also said that my daughter had become his side princess. It was sooner or later that my roommate was in the same room One night, I let my daughter I''ll wait on you. "


    This matter, half true and half false, the real part, the so-called shiziye, of course, refers to Yunfeng, so Su Xiuer said, also really like that.


    Princess Rui frowned. It seemed reasonable to hear Su Xiuer say so. As a son, she is always at the head but never at the end. Maybe she just left the capital and came back. It''s not like she has never done such a thing before.


    Mo Huan is about to explode! If she said so, it would be useless for Granny Huang and Princess Pingle to testify, because she made it very clear that she had already left the palace at that time.


    No! There''s someone else to testify! And even if the whole world does not believe him, as long as she believes it, it is Shen Qing.


    During that time, he was with Shen Qing every day. Whether he had left anling county or returned to the capital was clear to Xiao Qing.


    Good! Since this shameless woman insists on speaking like this, let her go. Go back to the general''s house tomorrow and let Xiaoqing come over. Tell her whether it is herself or other wild men who want her body!


    Mo Huan wanted to understand this, but he was not in a hurry. His peach blossom eyes narrowed and looked at the three members of the Su family like a joke.


    "In that case, Miss Su should stay first. By the way, and Mrs. Su, you should also stay to take care of Miss Su, so as not to make any mistake and say that I am ruthless in Rui palace!" Mo Huan is too lazy to talk to them any more. When Xiao Qing comes tomorrow, everything will come to light.


    Today, let them be beautiful. Tomorrow, they will know how ugly their death is!


    The news that Su Xiu''er is pregnant and staying in Prince Rui''s residence doesn''t go straight away. Everyone thinks that Mo xiaoshizi has recognized the mother and son. That night, the Su family is about to break the threshold, and a steady stream of people come to please them. They all want to get closer to the father-in-law who is about to become prince Rui.


    When Shen Qing fainted at that time, Zhao Yuqi screamed. Zhao xuanzhi didn''t even think about it. She picked Shen Qing up and ran back to her yard.


    This courtyard is the closest to here, and it is also the closest to the courtyard of Fu Yi.


    Zhao Yuqi and xiaoshitou are so scared that they don''t know why their elder sister suddenly faints. Until dark, Shen Qing doesn''t wake up.


    At the strong request of Zhao xuanzhi, Zhao Yuqi and xiaoshitou go back to their yard to have a rest and promise to see their sister again tomorrow morning.


    When Shen Qing woke up, it was already midnight. There was a figure sitting in front of the bed. She habitually called out: "Mo Huan..."


    The figure trembled, pause, gently attached to the body, voice a little hoarse to ask: "Xiao Qing, but wake up?"


    Er At this time, Shen Qing suddenly remembered that Mo Huan I''ve got other women and I''m going to be a father The man in front of him was Zhao xuanzhi, whom he had dreamed of at night.


    But now seeing him again, Shen Qing didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, her heart was blocked and her tears flowed down unconsciously.


    Originally, she had decided to make it clear to Mr. Zhao that she would not marry Zhao xuanzhi, because she was reluctant to give up Mo Huan. But now, no matter how reluctant, not willing to let go of his hand, but He has already left.Looking at the pain in Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes, it must be very painful for the person he loves to have other women and children with others.


    But at this time, Zhao xuanzhi is in love with Shen Qing.


    He thinks that Shen Qing is already ah Huan''s woman. At the beginning, ah Huan vowed that there would only be Xiao Qing in this life, and she would only marry her. But now, how long has passed, he abandoned Xiao Qing!


    When he knew that he would fall in love with a woman, Zhao xuanzhi was happy, but finally he was willing to let go and give Shen Qing to Mo Huan, hoping that they would be happy. But now, it seems that he is wrong Two pairs of painful eyes look at each other, Shen Qing suddenly rushed into Zhao xuanzhi''s arms and burst into tears. This time, she really cried for Mo Huan, and Mo Huan no longer needed it!


    "Xiaoqing Don''t be sad, I will Take care of you for ah Huan... " Zhao xuanzhi said this with difficulty.


    This is what he always wanted to say to Shen Qing, but he didn''t dare to say. Now he finally has a chance.


    Looking at Shen Qing staring at himself, Zhao xuanzhi continued with a wry smile: "you don''t mind me, I don''t mind you, don''t worry!"


    Er He, what do you mean? What do you mind?


    Shen Qing was a little confused and even forgot to continue crying. She understood the first sentence, that is, Zhao xuanzhi is willing to marry himself, but the second sentence, what do you mind me? What on earth do I mind? What does he mean?!

 Chapter 493

    Oh Shen Qing suddenly realized! He means I don''t mind if he''s a gay? This I don''t seem to mind from the beginning. If I do, I won''t like him for so long.


    Just, what do you have to make him mind? Is it because you don''t have a good family background?


    But she suddenly found that now Zhao xuanzhi promised to marry himself, but she didn''t want to. Perhaps, you can also marry, but at least you should make it clear with Mo Huan and make an end!


    "Brother Zhao, Mo Huan, he Where is it? " Shen Qing has been used to Mo Huan''s protection for a long time. How can he not be around after he has fainted for so long?!


    "Ah Huan, he I''m back to King Rui''s house, and Miss Su... " Zhao xuanzhi is also in some pain. Let go of ah Huan. Although he has been prepared, he will still feel heartache when he comes to this day.


    But the fact is the fact. Zhao xuanzhi knows that some things can''t be concealed at all. Instead of letting her hear from others, it''s better to tell her early and let her have a psychological preparation.


    "Xiao Qing, you should be strong, ah Huan, he may have bitter loyalty. The child It''s him. Miss Su also stayed in Rui''s mansion. People outside said that they They should get married soon. " Zhao xuanzhi put it very hard.


    Ah Huan used to be his only thought and hope, and later Xiao Qing became his concern. Now the matter of ah Huan has hurt two people''s hearts.


    Shen Qing sat back on the bed feebly, looking at the unknown distance with empty eyes. Her bright big eyes seemed to have dried up and could not even shed tears.


    Since Mo Huan had no intention of and was so determined with himself, there was no need to understand him. Without him, who would be different to marry?!


    "Brother Zhao, thank you. A month later, we Get engaged Shen Qing murmurs a way lightly, perhaps married a person, won''t think of him any more.


    Then look up at Zhao xuanzhi, the man he once loved. Maybe it''s God''s will. He should have kept Chu Zhong and should not be moved. Now, there''s retribution!


    It''s yours, you can''t run away; it''s not yours, you can''t ask. That''s true!


    "Well, this month, you can rest at ease, don''t think about anything, everything has me!" Zhao xuanzhi said with some pain. He knows Shen Qing''s sadness, looking at her like this, his heart is also painful!


    Holding Shen Qing to lie down gently, Zhao xuanzhi pinches the quilt angle for her, but does not exit the room. Instead, he sits on the original chair and continues to guard her.


    Shen Qing has some small gratitude in her heart. Fortunately, he is here. Fortunately, he is with her. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to watch the long night.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Qing sleeps very uneasily. In her dream, Mo Huan''s eyes are like foxes and tender feelings are like water. Just like he used to be in anling County, he follows himself every day until they come to the top of a mountain and look at the endless sky in the distance. At this time, Mo Huan, who has been smiling, suddenly changes his face. Like a demon, he reaches out his hand from behind and pushes himself from the top of the mountain Go down "Ah...!" Shen Qing, in a cold sweat, suddenly sat up, only to find that it was a dream.


    Think of Mo Huan at this time, with his original gentle and careful, is taking care of another woman, and her belly of the fetus, Shen Qing''s angina pectoris, the dream of fear suddenly turned into heartache and loss.


    If it''s normal, after a while, Mo Huan should come and pat his own door. After that, there won''t be any more Habit is a terrible thing!


    Shen Qing is in a daze, but she hears a rustle in the outer room, as if there is a low voice.


    Looking back, she suddenly found that It''s not my own room!


    The room is simple and elegant with a trace of solemnity, and there is a faint smell of green pine in the space. This is Zhao xuanzhi''s room?


    If you look around, it seems that this big bed is bigger than other beds. It must be because of Zhao xuanzhi''s height. He was also taller than ordinary people. He curled up in such a big bed, to appear a bit out of harmony.


    By the way, didn''t he accompany himself all the time yesterday?


    Shen Qing looked at the chair beside the bed. There was a sweater on the back of the chair. He must have been here last night, but Listen carefully outside. It seems that he is talking to someone or something.


    Gently open the quilt, slowly out of bed, Shen Qing put on shoes, put on the coat, went to the outer room, found a soldier like man, is talking to Zhao xuanzhi.


    Two people suddenly found that Shen Qing broke into sight, are a Leng.


    "I see. You step back first." Zhao xuanzhi said to the soldier, turned to Shen Qing, held her shoulder, and said softly, "why wake up so early, and go to sleep again."


    Shen Qing shakes her head low, lets Zhao xuanzhi support her, and goes back to the inner room with him.


    "Xiaoqing, you live in the mansion these days. I I''m afraid I have to go out. There may be news from deputy general Wei. I have to go and see for myself. " Zhao xuanzhi said in a low voice.


    Vice general Wei! Shen Qing is shocked. This person is Yunmei''s purpose and the only clue to Shen Yi''s situation."Brother Zhao, I want to go with you!" Shen Qing thought a little and made the decision.


    First, she wanted to go and see for herself and help Yunmei fulfill her wish. Second, she wanted to leave here and stay away from Mo Huan. Change the environment, change the mood, maybe not so uncomfortable.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s Ning eyebrow looked at Shen Qing, thought about it and said, "no, this trip is dangerous. I can''t put you in danger."


    "Brother Zhao!" The more Zhao xuanzhi said that, the more Shen Qingyue wanted to go. If this trip is dangerous, I can give Zhao xuanzhi a boost.


    "Xiao Qing, listen to me, this trip should not be too many people, so as not to attract the enemy''s attention. You have to know that the detailed work of the northern border has been mixed with my Dashun. If you are not careful, you will be detected by the enemy. This is even more unsafe for the Wei deputy general. " Zhao xuanzhi seriously analyzes the advantages and disadvantages for Shen Qing.


    "Brother Zhao, I know that''s why you should take me with you. We can pretend to be a family, or even a couple, so that we can hide your true identity, but it is not easy to be found Shen Qing is also preoccupied with business. This kind of disguise is widely used in modern investigation.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing and thinks about her words carefully, as if It makes a lot of sense.


    Just with her Shen Qing doesn''t have martial arts, but she has her own way. It''s OK to deal with a few people. Besides, she has her own way. No one will hurt her.


    "Well..." As soon as Zhao xuanzhi agreed, he heard someone outside shouting: "sister Sister... "

 Chapter 494

    Here comes little stone!


    He has been thinking about his sister this night, but knowing that brother Xuan is there, he won''t let her have anything to do. He waited until dawn to come here in a hurry. He just wanted to know what happened to his sister now.


    Seeing that his sister was safe, little stone was relieved.


    "Little stone, I want to talk with brother Zhao Don''t talk about it when you go out for a long trip. Don''t talk about it to sister Qi''er or sister Mei. " Shen Qing doesn''t want to make them worry, and she doesn''t want to reveal the secret of her trip, so as not to bring more danger to everyone.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Little stone asked quickly. He always wanted to fight with Zhao xuanzhi. He wanted to go to the battlefield in person, show his martial arts, and be a real hot-blooded man to prove that when he grew up, he could be as powerful and invincible as brother Xuan.


    Shen Qing didn''t want to tell him, but didn''t think that Zhao xuanzhi believed Xiaoshi. She said directly, "when we went to the northern border, someone found Wei''s deputy general. Maybe they were in some trouble. I need to take someone to have a look. I didn''t want to take your sister, but She has a point. Disguise can confuse the enemy more easily. "


    Small stone is a Leng at first, immediately see Shen Qing, suddenly pick Zhao xuanzhi of say: "Xuan elder brother, I also want to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qing is speechless Now she''s sure that Mo Huan is a straight man or a double sex lover, but she''s starting to doubt her little brother Zhao xuanzhi seemed to love Xiaoshi very much. He looked at him with a smile and said softly, "if your sister agrees, I''ll take you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister! Sister, I''m going too. I''m going with you! Believe me, I''m good at Kung Fu now, I can protect you! I''m not going to delay brother Xuan! " Small stone excitedly says to Shen Qing, the difference swears to the sky.


    Shen Qing looks at Zhao xuanzhi. He is the leader of the team. However, it seems that Zhao xuanzhi does not object to his going.


    Why! As a sister, I still have to beg. My brother, in a word, the cold guy agreed to it.


    I''m so much worse than little stone?!


    However, considering Xiaoshi''s martial arts, Shen Qing has to admit that this ancient martial arts is weird. Now Xiaoshi can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. Does gravity not work in this era?!


    Ah, ah! Off topic! Since the leader has no problem, let''s go with Xiaoshi.


    "When shall we start?" Shen Qing''s attention is all on this matter now, and seems to be a little light on Mo Huan''s departure.


    This time of lovelorn, or need to find something else, especially work, their time and energy to fill up, do not think about, it is not so sad.


    This is ma * Bi spirit.


    Zhao xuanzhi thought for a while, then looked at Shen Qing to make sure she was in good health. He said, "since the news has come, it''s better to be early than late. A moment later, they will be in more danger. "


    "OK, let''s prepare separately immediately. After a cup of tea, we''ll gather outside the house!" Shen Qing made a quick decision and immediately recovered her once vigorous style.


    Zhao xuanzhi has a look at Shen Qing, gather? Surely it is to meet, this word is good, listening is solemn and awesome!


    In fact, there''s nothing to prepare. It''s neither moving nor traveling. In this case, the simpler the packing, the better.


    Just before she left, Shen Qing thought about it and left a letter for Yunmei. She hoped that she would find out that she was not in the general''s house. Don''t worry. She just went out and looked around and would come back soon.


    A little burden is just a simple change of clothes. Looking at the dressing box, I poured the black pen and red rouge into the burden.


    She just thought of the detective films she had seen, in which disguised people not only rely on clothing and behavior to cover up their identity, but also need appropriate make-up to change their appearance and confuse each other.


    When the things were sorted out and looked around, no one came, so they quietly went out through the corner gate, along the outer wall, and all the way to the door of the mansion.


    There, Zhao xuanzhi and xiaoshitou have arrived, and they have also prepared a horse for her.


    Shen Qing turned over and got on the horse. When she was about to whip out, she suddenly stopped and turned to look in the direction of Rui palace.


    She didn''t know when she would come back, or even if she had a life to come back. She really hoped to see Mo Huan again, and then look at the evil boy who was like a male fox demon, and his tender eyes.


    In the past, these belong to themselves, but they never cherish, now lost, just know their valuable, also know, originally they have been deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing''s look from afar, and his heart aches. He also hopes to see ah Huan again. He hopes that he can see him off as before, and even quarrels to go with him.


    After that, I''m afraid it won''t happen again Originally thought, accompanied by his side will be Shen Qing, but do not want to, finally accompanied by another person, and Shen Qing, is accompanied by his own."Xiao Qing, ah Huan I''m afraid it won''t come. " Zhao xuanzhi said painfully. Looking at Shen Qing like this, he is really distressed.


    "Sister Brother Mo, he What''s the matter? " Xiaoshi doesn''t know what happened yesterday. At that time, Shen Qing fainted, so he hurriedly accompanied him.


    "No, let''s go." Shen Qing did not wait for him. Since he no longer belongs to himself, what''s the point of looking at it or not? Maybe he''s in gentle country now.


    Gentle country Shen Qing wry smile for a while, oneself and Mo Huan that several times almost cross a boundary, calculate not to be also gentleness Township?!


    Three people brandish whip but go, rush to a big camp in the suburb of Beijing, go to join with other brothers.


    And Mo Huan here, sent the Su family mother and daughter, then want to go back to the general''s house and make it clear with Shen Qing.


    After such a long time, so many people saw it just now. Although I have nothing to do with that shameless woman, I can''t stand those gossips.


    Now he only hopes that Shen Qing will believe him and that he was designed.


    Yes, it was designed by someone. He must find out who designed it. He let him sleep in a side room for no reason, and let the woman climb his bed.


    The person who designed him must have something to do with this woman! This woman just wants to let everyone see that she has an unclear relationship with herself, so that she can tie the wild seed to herself.


    As soon as Mo Huan was about to leave the house, he heard housekeeper Mo come to him in a panic and say, "my son You said that you have been back to Beijing for so long, but you don''t want to go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager! Look, the Empress Dowager has an opinion. I''ll send someone to pick you up in person! "

 Chapter 495

    Mo Huan a Zheng: how to call oneself into Palace at this time?! No, I have to go to Xiaoqing to explain it now. If she knows what happened just now, she will misunderstand it.


    As soon as housekeeper Mo saw that the prince didn''t care about him at all, he had to go his own way. He was so anxious that he immediately stopped Mo Huan''s way and said anxiously, "Oh, my little ancestor, the Empress Dowager really can''t delay. The chariots are waiting outside the palace. Please change your clothes and go to the palace. I''ll report to the princess."


    Sedan chariot? Mo Huan frowned. In the past, no matter how anxious granny was, she would not send a chariot to meet her, but this time If you don''t go to the palace today, I''m afraid granny Wong can''t sleep well that night.


    Forget it. Let''s go to see granny Huang first. Xiao Qing''s there. I''ll explain earlier tomorrow.


    But Mo Huan did not. When he entered the palace, the Empress Dowager first took him to ask questions. What''s more, the Empress Dowager actually knew the girl named Su, and subjectively believed that the child in the girl''s stomach was mo Huan''s.


    This made the Empress Dowager happy for a long time. If she hadn''t thought that Miss Su didn''t come in, she would not have been a member of the royal family. Now she is pregnant, she would have been picked up.


    Mo Huan is so eloquent that he can''t tell clearly. Who sent the news! It''s too fast. Grandma Huang lives in the harem. She even knows about it. She also says that she has nose and eyes. Shen Qing I must know!


    Mo Huan is like a grass growing in his heart. He feels uncomfortable when he stays. He wants to go back to the general''s house to find Shen Qing and let her know that he is innocent.


    That bastard, it really has nothing to do with himself! And that shameless woman, I never touched her.


    He knows that if Shen Qing misunderstands him, he will never have the chance to be with her again. He also clearly remembers that it was in Yunjun palace. That night, Shen Qing and Yunfeng quarreled red in the face and red in the ears, only angry about whether a man should have only one wife.


    He understood what she meant. She would love a man faithfully and hope that he would be loyal to himself. Maybe this is also the tradition of her original place.


    He will respect her tradition. He is trying to get close to her standards. In his heart, he can no longer accommodate other people. Let alone Xiaoqing''s demand for a couple for life, even if she doesn''t mention it, he won''t look at other women.


    It''s enough to have Xiaoqing in this life!


    Until the gate of the palace was locked, Mo Huan had no chance to go away. The Empress Dowager seems to be too happy. When it''s time to go to bed, she still drags Mo Huan to talk endlessly. From Rui Wang''s childhood to his childhood, she imagines what Mo Huan''s son will look like.


    To all said, after the child was born, to keep in the palace.


    Mo Huan was really helpless and repeatedly told the Empress Dowager that the child was really not her own, but the Empress Dowager just didn''t believe it and thought he was shy.


    "Granny, I won''t recognize that wild bastard. Don''t mention it any more!" Mo Huan was a little angry at last. He could follow the Empress Dowager for anything else, but this I really can''t! How can you be a son!


    "Huan er..." The Empress Dowager was shocked. She had never seen Mo Huan lose his temper. He was going to be a father. Wasn''t she happy? Or, the child Is that really a problem?


    Here Mo Huan is full of grievances. He doesn''t know that Shen Qing in the general has already fainted. In the prime minister''s mansion, Li meng''er also works hard at him.


    "Grandfather Why does granddaughter''s marriage wait until autumn? Can you advance it? " Li meng''er leads Li Yuan to coquetry.


    "You shameless man." Bai Yuyao, Li meng''er''s grandmother, smiles and nods Li meng''er''s forehead.


    "Grandma, granddaughter just doesn''t want to wait until then. You don''t know how many girls Miss Yun Shizi. We are so far away. In case of any change, how can you make your granddaughter have the face to live again? " After Li meng''er finished, he wiped his eyes with a silk handkerchief.


    What girl miss Yunfeng, she is not afraid, but if Yunfeng miss other girls, it will be serious. With Yunfeng''s independent personality, he quitted his own marriage and married the wild woman who didn''t know the way.


    Li Yuantong thought that Li meng''er had heard or seen something during his trip to the general''s mansion. He frowned slightly, sank his mind, and asked in a low voice, "meng''er, tell grandfather, what did you hear today? Or what do you see? "


    Li meng''er was stunned. The ginger was still spicy! Grandfather can figure out what he is for so soon. It''s just This can''t be said.


    If the grandfather to question cloud maple, maybe to cloud Maple asked urgent, really put this door to retreat.


    With her own identity and appearance, Li Menger is not afraid to quit marriage, but she really likes Yunfeng, and he has that identity background. After that, he was the owner of anling County, the rich side, and he was the hostess of the rich land. He was just like the queen of Dashun. What a prestige!


    This pro, must not retreat! Yunfeng, can only be their own!


    Although Li Zuoxiang didn''t hear Li Menger answer himself, with his years of officialdom experience, he could understand that his beloved granddaughter must have a sense of crisis, otherwise no girl would be eager to marry!"Meng''er, don''t worry. You can embroider your wedding dress with ease. My grandfather will give up his letter tonight and ask the king of Yunjun what he means. If it''s ready there, you''ll get married some day. How about it?" Li Yuantong said seriously.


    "Master..." Bai Yuyao is worried. The granddaughter hasn''t hurt enough. She will marry out in autumn. How can she give it back in advance?!


    But Li Yuantong glared at her! This woman is really shortsighted. She has been following her for so many years. She has no foresight. She can''t compare with her sister!


    Bai Yuyao was staring at by Li Yuantong. She immediately accepted her voice and looked at them wrongly. She didn''t speak any more.


    Li meng''er got the promise from her grandfather and went back to her yard happily.


    It''s good to marry Yunfeng right away! Can also get rid of that annoying Zheng Qiwen!


    Since he and Yunfeng engaged, this Zheng Qiwen came more frequently. It turned out that he was still with his father. Later, he stole it himself. If it was Mingxiang''s vigil, he would sneak into his room in the middle of the night and have a one night stand with him.


    If it''s another maid guarding the night, go to find Mingxiang.


    When he arrives, he has meat to eat every night! However, as long as he comes, it''s also a kind of enjoyment to toss himself all night and make himself soar again and again!

 Chapter 496

    In order to enjoy the feeling of flying to heaven more, Li meng''er specially changed the servant girl''s class and let Mingxiang guard as much as possible. In this way, Zheng Qiwen was unimpeded.


    Although Li meng''er often regrets in the daytime, it''s uncomfortable to think about that disgusting man, but when it comes to night, it''s hard to think below and inside!


    I have to say that Zheng Qiwen has no other skills, which makes women comfortable. It''s really extraordinary!


    A few times, they play in the fun, Zheng Qiwen directly brought in Mingxiang, three people together. At first, Li meng''er was a little uncomfortable, but she found that it seemed more exciting, and she should give her enjoyment, so she acquiesced.


    Later, when she became a princess, she couldn''t be like this any more. She wanted to be a mother of the cloud family. However, now she is still a lady in a boudoir. Yunfeng doesn''t know, so she will indulge again!


    Sure enough, back in the bedroom, Zheng Qiwen is lying in his bed waiting. The fragrance of the room is mixed with incense that makes people more passionate. Li meng''er knows that they can have such a good time. This incense has played a significant role. Otherwise, how can they come back? It''s the desire of the body that dominates rational thinking!


    Well, it''s a good thing! In the future, you can secretly give it to Yun Shizi, especially on the wedding night. You can think of another way. It''s not the secret of being a virgin, and you''ll get rid of it.


    In Li meng''er''s boudoir, there was another night''s unbearable noise, and the big bed was about to collapse. Zheng Qiwen not only made Li meng''er miserable, but also Ming Xiang could hardly get out of bed.


    Zheng Qiwen thought that he used to talk to Li Menger just because she was beautiful and the first beauty in Beijing. Which man doesn''t want to ride the first beauty?


    Recently, however, he found that blending with her is totally a psychological effect. He thought that he was not only the most beautiful woman in the capital, but also the wife and his imperial concubine of Yun Shizi.


    At the thought of this, he immediately had a reaction, and could not stop the excitement.


    They all say that they are inferior to others, even worse than Yun Shizi. Let his wife roar under him. He can not only feed his wife, but also his concubine, or feed him at the same time!


    No matter how powerful you Yunfeng is, can I be as powerful as Zheng Qiwen? Look at your wife and concubine. I''ve been dying of immortality all night long! Ha ha ha He doesn''t know that although Mingxiang wants to marry with Li Menger, she doesn''t want to be Yunfeng''s concubine, but just pretends to serve Li Menger in the future.


    Mo Huan stayed up almost all night in the palace. He waited for the sun to come up. As soon as the palace was unlocked, he didn''t have time to say hello to the Empress Dowager. He just hated why the palace was so far away from the general''s residence!


    All the way running, passing the city, almost hit the people who sell vegetables in the morning market. But he can''t care so much. He just wants to go back soon.


    This night, he always felt vaguely that his Xiao Qing was far away from himself How can this be done? Never!


    When he ran to the gate of the general''s house, he saw that the guard outside had just changed his post.


    "My son!" The bodyguard was very respectful to Mo Huan.


    "Well!" Mo Huan threw the whip directly to them and strode in without looking back.


    Xiaoqing! You must believe me! certain!


    My heart has been praying until I step into Shen Qing''s yard and see Yunmei sitting on a cane chair, reading a letter. Next to her is Zhao Yuqi, who is also looking at the letter curiously.


    Maybe they are too devoted to see, did not notice the arrival of Mo Huan, to green butterfly found him first.


    "Shiziye..." Green butterfly blessing a gift, continue to be busy with the work in hand.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw Mo Shizi, who was anxious in the morning light.


    "What about Xiaoqing?" Mo Huan asked directly. He had a bad feeling in his mind.


    It is reasonable to say that with Zhao Yuqi, she will pester Shen Qing instead of guarding Yunmei to see her most annoying words.


    "Brother Huan!" Zhao Yuqi suddenly jumped up and put her hand on Mo Huan''s arm. Her eyes were red, and even the tip of her nose was red. Her voice was hoarse and she cried and said, "brother Huan Sister Qing, she Wu Wu... "


    Mo Huan was surprised. He took Zhao Yuqi''s shoulder, bent down and asked eagerly, "what''s wrong with Xiao Qing? Come on, what''s wrong with Xiaoqing? "


    Zhao Yuqi just wanted to cry, but she was frightened by Mo Huan. For a moment, she forgot to cry, and looked at Mo Shizi, who had always been slow, but this time was seriously impolite.


    "Shiziye..." Yunmei, holding her stomach, slowly stood up, went to Mo Huan and handed him the letter in her hand.


    Huan''s eyes were white and red with blood.


    Staring at Yunmei''s face, seeing that she was helpless, Mo Huan slowly stretched out his hand and took over the heavy page.


    He could not be more familiar with the words on it. Only Shen Qing could write such strange, ugly and graceful words. No wonder these two people had been discussing for a long time just now. They must have guessed what these words mean.The content of the letter is very short. It''s for Yunmei. It''s just two lines. However, Mo Huan has read a cup of tea. Between the lines, there was her helplessness, but she didn''t mention herself.


    Powerless to hang down his arm, Mo Huan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly went crazy and ran to the door of the mansion.


    The servant girls who cleaned the yard were all frightened by Mo Huan''s crazy appearance. This little prince, almost grew up in the general''s mansion, has never seen him so unstable, and I don''t know what emergency happened.


    It''s said that his side concubine who didn''t go through the door was pregnant yesterday. Is that young lady in a hurry to call him back?


    Everyone secretly guessed, but no one dared to ask.


    Mo Huan ran to the gate and saw that the bodyguard at the gate was like a statue and insisted on his post. Mo Huan yelled: "Miss Shen When did the new lady Shen leave the mansion? Which way is she going? "


    Four bodyguards look at me and I''ll look at you. One of them threw a fist at Mo Huan and said, "huishizi, our brothers have just changed their posts, and no one has left the house."


    Mo Huan was so angry that he didn''t care about his image. When he went up, he kicked the guard hard, but no one noticed that his red eyes had been covered by water mist. At the corner of his eyes, he inadvertently shed a few tears The bodyguard didn''t dare to respond, so he could only bear the little overlord who even the emperor wanted to let go, and the vent and disorganized kicking.

 Chapter 497

    Tired of kicking on his legs, Mo Huan suddenly collapsed on the ground, lying flat on the outside door, looking at the washed blue sky with empty eyes.


    Yesterday morning, they also woke up together, like husband and wife to see her comb her hair, together in the blue sky, talking about her big cake. But It''s just the past night. Why is everything different?


    Bright day, more and more dark, the mind of Shen Qing as if living to appear in front of the same, but more and more clear.


    "My son! My son The guard outside the house suddenly panicked and cried out.


    With the call, two men in black appeared like ghosts. Before the bodyguard could react, he carried the unconscious Mo Huan on his back and ran to the direction of Rui palace.


    "Brothers, don''t look. Those two men in black should be mo Shizi''s dark guards. We can''t catch up even if we chase them. Let''s stand guard." A bodyguard accepted God and said to the other three bodyguards.


    And the two men in black flew directly to the roof of the residence, trampled on the tiles, and flew back to Rui''s mansion straight away to Mr. Chen''s yard.


    "This is Mr. Chen is basking in the sun in the yard, while Mr. Chen Kang is basking in herbs. He suddenly sees two shadows and is startled. When he stares at them again, he is even more startled!


    "Huan''er! Huaner! What happened to huan''er? " When Mr. Chen saw the Chinese clothes Shaohua on the back of one of the men in black, he jumped up from the cane chair.


    "Ah Gong, help the master Another man in black, who was protecting them, knelt down and said in an urgent and choking voice.


    "Quick, quick, send Huan Er to my room first. Get up, too. I won''t let him do anything! " Mr. Zhao said to the two black people in black clothes and hurried to his bedroom.


    Chen Kang holds the herbal medicine and looks at them in a daze. When he gets back to his senses, he quickly throws down his things and chases them.


    When passing by the man in black who was still kneeling, he looked at him and said, "get up first, master. You are good at medicine. Shiziye will be fine." After a few steps, he went to the medicine room, took the medicine box and went straight to Mr. Chen''s room.


    Another man in black carried Mo Huan to Mr. Chen''s bedroom and gently laid him flat on the bed.


    At this time, Mo Huan seemed to be asleep, but his face was pale, and even the pink lips stained with rouge disappeared its charming color.


    Old Mr. Chen sat beside the bed, frowning and calling his pulse again and again, which made Chen Kang worried.


    He had never seen a master with such a look. No matter how hard the disease is to be cured, the master would take it easy. What''s more, he didn''t know how many times he felt his pulse with his two wrists.


    Is it difficult to Shiziye''s emergency, even Shifu can''t see it well?


    Next to the sweating man in black, he was even more anxious. Now they have to pay attention to their lessons.


    "Ah Gong Master, he... " Just now the man in black kneeling outside stumbled in. Seeing the tense atmosphere in the room, his words were trembling.


    Mr. Chen withdrew his hand, looked back at them, and asked solemnly, "Huan er How did he faint? "


    The two men in black were Mo Huan''s Secret guards. Wherever Mo Huan went, they would follow him secretly to protect his safety anytime and anywhere.


    The man in black, who came in with Mo Huan on his back, thought about it and said, "the master came out of the palace and ran all the way back to the general''s house. He went to the female guest''s yard and read the letter. Then he ran to the door of the house in a hurry. He had a dispute with the bodyguard outside, and suddenly fainted."


    He repeated what he had seen and heard Mr. Chen frown more tightly.


    To the ladies'' yard? Read a letter?! That''s the key, but what''s going on? And arguing with the bodyguard?!


    Forget it. It''s better to wake him up first to find out what''s going on.


    "Don''t worry. Go to guard your post. Huan''er is just in a coma caused by his shortness of breath and blood clotting. I''ll give him some medicine and let him have a rest. Naturally, he won''t be OK."


    As soon as the two men in black heard that the master would be OK, they immediately relaxed. They were not so anxious. They looked at each other, gave Mr. Chen a respectful hug, turned around and disappeared.


    Mr. Chen sighed heavily, beckoned and asked Chen Kang to take the medicine box over, open it, take out a small porcelain vase from it, pour out a round pill, and just as he was about to put it into Mo Huan''s mouth, he heard Chen Kang''s urgent voice: "master, this heart protecting pill..."


    After a pause in his hand, Mr. Chen put the pill into Mo Huan''s mouth and said, "the most precious medicine is for saving people. What''s more, huan''er''s life is extraordinary. Let alone a pill, I''ll save him even if I give up all the precious herbs in the world! "


    After hearing this, Chen Kang knew that his master was able to be today thanks to his efforts as churui. If it wasn''t for Lord Rui, Shifu would have been framed by his colleagues in his early years.He gave up the chance to go back to his hometown and take care of his widow and only son.


    There are only three pills left in the world, which were left to him by the master of that year. If it wasn''t for this heart protecting pill, it would not have been missed and resented by villains, and those who thought about the method would have harmed the master.


    Before Shifu found him, the bad news of Prince Rui came to the house. At that time, Princess Hou Rui had not given birth to a son. She was also in a hurry. Shifu used a heart protecting pill to save her life.


    Today, he used another one. There is only one left in the porcelain bottle. Chen Kang is very sorry for his master.


    But Shifu is right. This medicine is for saving people. We can''t let the patient have an accident just because it''s precious. What''s more, it''s the only child of his benefactor.


    I saw Mr. Chen finished feeding the medicine, turned around, thought about it, and solemnly said a few herbs to Chen Kang. But as soon as he finished, he seemed not at ease. He got up again and came to the table. He wrote down the prescription himself, and told Chen Kang to prepare and decoct the medicine quickly.


    Master''s benefactor is his own benefactor. Chen Kang didn''t dare to neglect him. He picked up the medicine and went to the pharmacy in a hurry.


    There was a tense atmosphere in Mr. Chen''s yard, but the news didn''t come out. Princess Rui still thought that Mo Huan was staying in the palace with the Empress Dowager.


    Every time he entered the palace, the Empress Dowager would keep him for a few days. What''s more, it''s not surprising that he stayed for ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 498

    When Mo Huan is away, Princess Rui doesn''t know what to do with Miss Su who is pregnant. In addition, Su Yuan and Mrs. Su have something to do, so they just run to her and sit down. This makes Princess Rui not quiet and even delays the ceremony.


    But just because they kept saying in Princess Rui''s ear, how the Little Prince wanted Xiuer, how the child must be the son of the Lord, and the news from the outside world was constantly discussed by the servants in the house, which made Princess Rui more and more believe that the child was her grandson.


    She was worried about her son''s broken sleeve. In that case, Lord Rui''s blood would be broken. Now that she suddenly knew that she was going to have a grandson, she made Princess Rui very happy and agreed to hold a wedding for them when Mo Huan came back.


    It''s settled. The whole city is talking about Mo xiaoshizi''s marriage to the side imperial concubine. At last, it''s said that Miss Su must be the right imperial concubine.


    Su Xiu''er is at ease and lives in Rui''s mansion, waiting for her and Yunfeng''s child to be born safely.


    Every time I feel the belly that hasn''t been bulged, I think that there is a child who looks like her and Yunfeng. Su Xiuer is very happy.


    When Mo Huan comes back and becomes a relative, this child is the eldest son of ruizifu. It''s good to let Yunfeng''s child grow up in ruiwangfu, and he will never let Mo Shizi touch him. As soon as the baby was born, she would be like Princess Rui, offering sacrifices to Buddha and praying for Yunfeng. Let yourself love Yun Shizi quietly!


    Shen Qing, Zhao xuanzhi and Xiao Shitou rush to the military camp in the suburbs. At dusk, they finally meet with five other young generals waiting in the military camp.


    "General Zhao!" As soon as the five young generals saw Zhao xuanzhi, they held their fists respectfully, but they couldn''t help looking at Shen Qing and little stone beside him.


    They don''t understand why the little general still takes a girl and a child in such an urgent action.


    However, they believed in the little general''s decision. He must have his own reasons for making such arrangements.


    On Shen Qing''s way, she heard Zhao xuanzhi talk about the operation. Looking at the soldiers who had just returned from the northern border, she could not help but respect them.


    These officers and men, ancient or modern, are worthy of respect.


    They were the group that followed Wei''s deputy general to support Shen''s first detachment. However, when they met the enemy''s surprise attack, Wei''s deputy general withdrew to cover them, but he was in danger.


    When they came back this time, they reported the matter to Zhao xuanzhi in a hurry, hoping that General Zhao could take them and bring back Wei''s deputy general Ping''an.


    But now that the membership structure has changed, it would be inconvenient to go with these five people. And so many strong young men into the northern boundary of the city, it is very easy to arouse their suspicion.


    Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi discuss in private, and finally decide not to let the five people go together. Let them have a good rest in the camp and wait for their news.


    These five men are all iron men. I heard that the young general would rather take a woman and a child than let them go. I quit immediately, and I feel that I''m not as good as them.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t make a sound. When they complained about it, he said: "this trip is not to fight for life and death, but to find their whereabouts, so the more hidden the better. I can play husband and wife with Miss Shen and go to the city. Then tell me, how do you get in? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet.


    Yes, the gate of the northern boundary is very strict. If they go in so blatantly, it will certainly arouse their suspicion, which is even more unfavorable to Wei Fu general.


    Seeing that the brothers stopped talking, Zhao xuanzhi softened his voice and then said, "don''t worry, this girl and little brother, they all have kung fu in them, and this girl has a lot of strategies. Please believe us, we can certainly return Wei''s deputy general. He''s your brother and my brother Zhao! "


    As soon as you listen to it, you can see Shen Qing''s upright posture, commanding look, as well as Xiaoshi''s arrogant and uninhibited eyes, which are like a little general. You don''t say anything and let Zhao xuanzhi arrange it.


    It has been agreed that Zhao xuanzhi will take Shen Qing and Xiao Shitou to the road all night.


    The capital and anling county are getting hotter and hotter, while Shen Qing and they are getting colder and colder.


    Three days later, Mo Huan finally woke up, which made Mr. Chen breathe a long breath. In the past three days, the worries in his heart finally dissipated.


    As long as he wakes up, his body will be gradually recovered. If he doesn''t wake up again, I''m afraid he won''t wake up in a few days.


    Although he woke up, Mo Huan didn''t actively cooperate with Mr. Chen''s treatment. He didn''t drink medicine or even eat rice. When it was time to go to bed, he kept staring at the roof.


    His negative attitude made Mr. Chen understand that some diseases, though manifested on the skin, were heart diseases. If you don''t get rid of this heart disease, you can''t prescribe the right medicine with any medicine. This disease can''t be cured.


    "Huan''er, drink the medicine!" Chen kangduan came to the new medicine, but Mo Huan still didn''t look at it. His eyes were empty. His beautiful face turned out to be invincible in the world. In the past three days, he was very thin and his cheekbones protruded.Mr. Chen was really distressed. Knowing that Mo Huan was afraid of hardship, he took out the pot of precious honey and hoped that Mo Huan could drink some medicine more or less.


    If you don''t drink this medicine, how can you get rid of your illness?!


    Mo Huan lightly swept that one eye honey, the vision suddenly one coagulates, but full of ground is all hurt.


    Honey A few days ago, Shen Qing also mentioned to him, asked him if he had, and said that he had the ability to get a lot, let them watch.


    He had guessed, worried and looked forward to it. He hoped to have a chance to see for himself how the precious honey came from.


    Now, Xiaoqing is gone, and there will be no more honey. This honey has become one of Mo Huan''s thoughts about Shen Qing.


    Mo Huan stared at the pot of honey. His heart was like a knife. His beautiful eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and his pale lips were shaking.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was like this, Mr. Chen slowly sat down on the chair in front of the bed, thought about it, looked back at Chen Kang, motioned him to go out first, and then looked at Mo Huan, who was full of pain, but was wandering. Mr. Chen slowed down his voice and asked, "huan''er, tell your grandfather what happened!"


    When Mo Huan heard Mr. Chen talking to him, he turned around and looked him in the eye. He lowered his eyelids and said powerlessly, "ah Gong, I don''t know what to do. The child It really has nothing to do with me, and because of this, I A girl I like is gone... "

 Chapter 499

    Mr. Chen was stunned. He could feel that the woman and the fetus should have nothing to do with Mo Huan, but he didn''t expect that he already had a sweetheart.


    It turned out that his sweetheart had something to do with such a serious illness this time. It''s so like his parents. They are all infatuated!


    "Huan''er, the girl you like Can''t you have another woman? " Mr. Chen guessed.


    Mo Huan looked at him, gently shook his head, and nodded, as if to himself: "like each other, who can tolerate the other person?"


    Mr. Chen was stunned. He never thought that the noble little prince could say such a thing. In his capacity, there will be four concubines besides the imperial concubines, and there will be other concubines.


    The world''s men, who do not want to sit countless beauties, but Huan Er he It seems that he doesn''t just like that girl.


    "Huan''er, my grandfather doesn''t know what to put up with. But since you can''t bear to let her go, you have to find her back. Don''t let yourself regret in this life."


    Don''t let this life regret?!


    Mo Huan''s eyes suddenly glowed, yes! No matter how negative she is, Shen Qing still can''t come back. Why don''t you go to her. As long as you find her and explain to her clearly, with Xiaoqing''s intelligence and generosity, she will come back with herself.


    "Ah Gong I, I, I will get her back! " Mo Huan looked at Mr. Chen''s wise eyes and said earnestly and eagerly.


    "If you are a man, you can''t miss the woman you like, but how far do you think you can find now? How long will it take? Drink the medicine first, and I''ll let you go as soon as you get well! " Old Mr. Chen was very happy to see that Mo Huan had regained his fighting spirit, but his illness did not heal. It was useless to say anything.


    On hearing this, Mo Huan quickly took the bowl of medicine in Mr. Chen''s hand, looked at the dark brown and turbid liquid, frowned slightly, put it to his mouth, paused a little, looked up and drank it clean.


    The bitterness of his mouth made Mo Huan retch with his sleeve. Mr. Chen quickly took the small pot of honey and wanted Mo Huan to suppress the bitter taste.


    After taking the honey, Mo Huan was stunned again. In case Xiaoqing can''t find new honey, this is the only bit she can give her. If she eats it, it will be even less when Xiaoqing comes back.


    Moreover, when she was in anling County, Xiaoqing was injured. She drank so bitter medicine every day that she could drink it. He is a big man, how can he be inferior to her?!


    Xiao Qing can eat bitter, he should be able to eat more!


    Mo Huan swallowed his saliva and let the bitter taste of the water slide into his throat with his saliva, so that he would not feel so sick. He gave the small jar back to Mr. Xian and said, "grandfather, these honey Put it away. If it''s not for me, don''t take it out. "


    Mr. Chen looked at Mo Huan in surprise. He was afraid of suffering since he was a child. He would rather be sick than take medicine. What happened today? What an anomaly!


    Mo Huan is convalescing here, and the prince of Yun County of anling county has received a letter from Li zuoziang in the capital.


    "Feng''er, come here. My father has something to discuss with you." Yun Jun Wang sent someone to call Yun Feng, who had just returned to the mansion, to his study, and said to him solemnly.


    Yun Feng frowned. Since he retired from the battlefield, his father seldom took care of foreign affairs. There was only one thing. He pointed out the direction for himself, led his head and paved the way, and then retired.


    General Yun, who once killed the enemy bravely on the battlefield, had so many achievements that he made the former Emperor suspicious, so he sent him to this barren place on the pretext of being a king.


    My father couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t have the talent to do business and develop this mountain area, how could he have today''s image. But my father is still not reconciled, thinking of the eastern plain.


    But after all, the military power in his hand has been handed over. If you want something from emperor Dashun, you can only rely on the hard one. Only the strong generals in the north and Xiling''s near water tower can help you.


    Both sides of the thread are set up, behind the follow-up work, Yunfeng has not relaxed. But he was even more unwilling that he could develop this barren land into what it is now in such a short time. If he was given more space, he would be better able to show his hand and fists, and make the world the richest era in the world, so as to make himself famous in history.


    But in order to avoid the suspicion of Dashun emperor, he can only let his talent be used in business, but he can''t be an official or a soldier, which makes Yunfeng more and more hope for his power.


    Seeing that Yun Feng entered and sat on the chair beside his book case, the king of Yun County rarely cared about the business and said, "feng''er, Li zuoziang hopes to get married in advance. Father Wang wants you to treat this marriage seriously. He is the key to Dashun. If it is used well, the plain in the West will soon be my cloud family''s, and our own fiefdom will never be able to grow food again. "


    Cloud Maple raised eyebrow to see cloud county king, this once killed numerous old general, how to pursue so little? After so many years of hard work and so many games, just for that small plain?Although his father was so stubborn at this time, he wanted to know more.


    "The Li family When do you want to get married? " Cloud Maple light says.


    Li meng''er, who looks like Qing''er, is not interested in Yunfeng now. No matter how similar they look, their temperament and personality are totally different. He prefers Shen Qing''s.


    Moreover, Shen Qing has more resourcefulness, broader thinking, and her ambition and years of layout. With her help, I believe there is nothing Yunfeng can''t do without him.


    It''s just At present, Li Zuo Xiang can''t let go. Before you are strong enough, you can''t give up all the help you can use.


    "I hope the sooner the better. Father is also very strange, this is generally the man anxious to marry, how there is a woman anxious to marry? " The king of Yun county is also puzzled. Li meng''er is young. How could her family be so anxious to let her marry?


    Is there something wrong with the Dashun emperor? I''m afraid the two families won''t get married?


    It seems that''s the only reason that makes sense.


    After hearing this, Yunfeng frowns and thinks about it. This woman has to marry herself. It''s better to marry her now. She just takes advantage of qinger''s absence to marry that woman back and hide her in the house. Then let the next people pay attention to her mouth. As long as she doesn''t let out, qinger doesn''t know that she has the same chance to be her own woman in the house.

 Chapter 500

    After a brief discussion between father and son, the meeting was settled.


    On their way to the north, Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi were intercepted by soldiers from the north. If they think of the deep hinterland of the northern border, it is not appropriate for them to start a conflict with them now.


    Thanks to the preparation in advance, they disguised themselves as a family.


    Shen Qing straightened herself ahead of time, just like a little daughter-in-law, obediently following Zhao xuanzhi, and Zhao xuanzhi also made her look like a middle-aged uncle.


    Small stone, the side is directly disguised as the son of Zhao xuanzhi.


    When the family went to the city, people could not doubt that it was Dashun''s general who came to investigate the news.


    "Oh, how lucky this man is! I''m so old that I can marry such a beautiful young girl. I really envy me. Ha ha ha A soldier guarding the city gate teases Zhao xuanzhi who is going to enter the city.


    "What are you looking at! I didn''t see the pockmarked face of the little daughter-in-law. If I look at it carefully, it''s so disgusting that I can''t eat! " Another guard said disdainfully.


    "You know nothing! It''s dark at night. What can you see! As long as this woman is young, has good skin, good figure, and looks the same, it will make her look wonderful Just now the soldier said freely.


    When he said this, Zhao xuanzhi was so angry that he wanted to hit them with his fists. Next to him, Shen Qing grabbed him, shook his head and said in a low voice, "don''t get excited. I can''t bear to make a big plan. Just pretend I didn''t hear you."


    Zhao xuanzhi suddenly became less angry. Looking back at Shen Qing, she was a girl. At this time, someone said that she should be the most angry?


    But she really didn''t hear it, or just like those people were talking about others, it had nothing to do with her, which made Zhao xuanzhi very surprised and admired.


    How can a woman calm down? If she is a man, she is definitely a good material to be a forward and has a better chance to become a general of the commander-in-chief.


    "You''re right. Look, this man''s son is so old. This little daughter-in-law must be a sequel. It''s like a bad old man. " The second soldier said, then looked at Zhao xuanzhi and said in a light voice: "ah, I say, you tell us, are you happy when you do that with your little daughter-in-law this night? Is it more comfortable than your old bad old lady? Ha ha ha


    His words, attracted the other city guards to laugh. But since then, Zhao xuanzhi is calm on the surface. He always thinks of Shen Qinggang''s words: if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. But no one is aware of the ferocity of his eyes.


    They''re not here to fight, and there''s no need to fight for the sake of these little inflow people?? It''s a big deal. They are still waiting for their help.


    The gatekeepers, looking at Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing with pockmarked face after making up, saw that they were silent all the time and felt bored after laughing, so they waved and let them into the city.


    "This man is really useless. He has no blood at all. We don''t know if he can feed his daughter-in-law this evening. If he can''t, I want to come for him!" As soon as they left, one of the soldiers was still talking.


    "OK, OK, you don''t like it. After changing posts at night, let''s go to hongchunlou to see if it''s your long time or my long time." Another soldier said gravely.


    "Cut! What''s the use of time? It depends on who makes the girl most comfortable! I tell you, but a girl told me that you are far inferior to me! You don''t know my nickname there. Girls call me... "


    "Are you finished! Stand on your guard A leader of the people like to drink, they immediately quiet down.


    Although Shen Qing is walking in front, she has been listening attentively to the movement behind. In a few words, there is a lot of information!


    After gathering together Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Qing said in a low voice: "brother Zhao, I think the management of their barracks is very loose. Those soldiers can even play with girls when they are off duty."


    Zhao xuanzhi suddenly turns to look at Shen Qing. His eyes are full of surprise and disapproval. She''s a girl''s family. How can she listen to these messy words!


    Shen Qing didn''t expect to get such a look, but when she came back, she understood. This handsome guy is still an ancient man. He''s a little antique. He''s not civilized!


    "You misunderstand me. I don''t like to hear them say this. I mean, since they often go to the Hongchun building to find girls, they still go together. It''s estimated that the girls who have been used will come in exchange. Those girls must know a lot of their internal information. We might as well..." Shen Qing said mysteriously, not noticing Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes.


    Xiaoqing, she Is it a woman? She How can you say these words so easily?!


    These words, even men will feel embarrassed when they think about it, and only those little gangsters and ruffians will speak freely. Moreover, if their parents know these words, they will talk to them endlessly.But Xiaoqing is a girl''s family. When she says these words, it''s like chatting at home. She doesn''t feel shy or embarrassed at all.


    Oh, by the way, she is the close disciple of master Gao Ren. It''s not right! Even if you are a master, you are better at everything than a layman, but They can''t just talk about the affairs in the red dust soft account?!


    Zhao xuanzhi felt that his three outlooks would be destroyed, but Shen Qing still said to herself, "let''s go to each brothel separately at night. By the way, Xiaoshi is too small to go. He looks after the house!" Then he looked back at the little stone.


    Say this in front of him, OK? However, at his age, those children all know that they are precocious.


    This ancient boy precocious earlier, it is estimated that you can understand it! Ah, we are anxious together and forget to avoid him.


    See small stone as expected has been red face low head, Ren Shen Qing said what, he did not respond. But his ears are red to his neck. Shen Qing understands that this little guy should not listen.


    Mom! Xiaoshi''s heart cries out: do not see or listen if you are not polite! If you don''t want to see, you can close your eyes. If you don''t want to hear, who can teach him how to close his ears!


    As soon as Shen Qing saw it, she pushed Zhao xuanzhi to the side again, trying to stay away from the little stone, so that he would not hear. But Xiaoshi is a martial arts practitioner. Even if they go further, he can still hear what they say. What''s more, they are not a foot away.

 Chapter 501

    "Brother Zhao, let''s split up at night and find out some girls. It must be easier than walking aimlessly." Shen Qing continued to say her thoughts in a low voice.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned fiercely. All his life, except his mother, little sister and Shen Qing, he hated all kinds of women. Now he was allowed to contact those dirty women, which made him It''s better to have a real fight.


    "Sister, how can you make them tell you the truth?" Little stone seems to have slowed down a little bit. Listening to his sister''s business, he also comes over.


    These are not pleasant to hear, but after all, they are part of the operation and the most effective way to rescue deputy general Wei. Xiaoshi doesn''t want to miss this rare learning opportunity.


    Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi looked back at Xiaoshi in surprise. Seeing that he was serious, Shen Qing didn''t think much about it, so they said, "those women only know silver. As long as they give enough silver to let them do that in front of their parents, they don''t care, let alone say some gossip."


    "Xiao Qing!" Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t listen any more. This girl''s family is full of what she says! Or tell her brother that it''s not a mistake!


    Shen Qing is frightened by the drink. She looks back at Zhao xuanzhi, who is discontented with the drink. Then she looks back at the surprised stone. Shen Qing finds that she seems to have gone too far.


    Ah! What do these words mean in the past life? These little antiques are conservative and reserved, but those dirty things are more exaggerated than those of modern people!


    Think about the first night when I arrived at the prince''s residence of anling County, I saw their second young master fighting with the little servant girl.


    Field battle! In the past life, where is so easy to meet, or in their own home! Think about Yunmei and Shen Yi again. It''s estimated that Shen Yi''s seed was sown in Yunmei''s boudoir.


    Tut tut Elder sister, although I don''t have a door on my mouth, at least I won''t do such a thing. Elder sister, I''m still very clean. I haven''t had a man for at least two lives.


    Ah! Actually, I''m quite ashamed Again! Go on with the business!


    "Well, I said, is that ok! Why don''t you squeak Shen Qing saw that Zhao xuanzhi was silent except for his cold face, as if he had been speaking to the air for a long time.


    No, it''s not to say it to the air. Even Xiaoshi can have a response and ask a question. The leader has to stay out of the trouble!


    Zhao xuanzhi sees that Shen Qing stares at herself expectantly and coughs twice to ease her embarrassment. He''s not thoughtless, he''s just It''s hard to say!


    "Xiaoqing You''re right. It''s just... " How Zhao xuanzhi organized his language was wrong. He stammered.


    "I''m right. Let''s find an inn first. Then we''ll find out. There are several brothels here. At night, we''ll go to one place by ourselves." Shen Qing interrupts Zhao xuanzhi''s ink and arranges with one stroke.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned at Shen Qing and asked for a long time, "you are a woman. How can you get to that place?"


    Shen Qingbai took a look at him and said, "can''t you disguise? If you get a man''s clothes, I don''t wear a bun


    Isn''t that how it''s all played in TV series? These ancients have no knowledge!


    "Sister, it''s not right!" Before Zhao xuanzhi speaks, Xiaoshi opposes first.


    Shen Qing looked at him puzzled, and listened to Xiaoshi continue to say: "sister, I am taller and stronger than you. In other people''s eyes, I am still a child, but look at yourself. You are shorter and thinner than me, and you are white. Who believes you are this adult man! Even if you don''t think of you as a woman, you are at least as much a child as I am. "


    Xiaoshitou''s words attracted Zhao xuanzhi''s affirmation. He choked so much that Shen Qing didn''t say anything for a long time.


    His grandmother''s! Those TV dramas are really nice! It''s no wonder that some people say that the people who play in TV plays are madmen, while the people who watch TV plays are fools. I''ve been a fool for so many years!


    "Xiao Qing, don''t worry. Your idea is very good, but I have a better one." Zhao xuanzhi thought about it and said. In fact, his idea is also derived from Shen Qing''s idea. Without her guidance, he really can''t think of it.


    It seems that Shen Qing is really not suitable for a big house. With her intelligence, she can provide more useful ideas for strategy, and even benefit the people in the future.


    Shen Qing looks at Zhao xuanzhi with calm and full of confidence. Well, if he has an idea, don''t look back. Just fly around like three headless flies.


    The three found an inn some distance away from the city. Although there were people coming and going here, it was not as noisy as the city and it was not easy to expose themselves.


    When you want a room, because you are a husband and wife, naturally Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi have a room, and Xiao Shi has a room of his own. But when she went in, Shen Qing naturally wanted to own a room.


    "No!" Zhao xuanzhi stops Shen Qing and prevents her from living alone. She shares a room with Xiaoshi.


    Shen Qing raised her head and looked at him in surprise. Her big eyes were full of confusion.handsome guy! We''re just pretending to be husband and wife, not a real joke! Even if you want to do it, you have to wait for a month to get engaged?!


    Zhao xuanzhi, no matter how much, took Shen Qing into his room and said as he walked, "it''s no better than us here. We''re not safe here. You''re in front of me. I''m at ease."


    Cold, hard words, but like a hot spring warm Shen Qing''s heart.


    It''s just She found that this warm, but there are layers of sour.


    In the past, Mo Huan was the same. He had to see himself from time to time, so that he would be at ease and steady.


    As a result of his daily company and care, he gradually gets used to and adapts to it, and has a sense of dependence that he can''t eliminate unconsciously.


    This kind of care suddenly disappeared and her dependence suddenly lost her object, which made Shen Qing feel like something was missing in her world, and it was a very important thing, which made her feel a little helpless.


    Shen Qing thought of a sentence she had seen before: I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid that someone will treat me well and suddenly treat me badly.


    At that time, she disdained to think that it was a disease-free groan. Now, it seems that it is true. Used to be a way of care, suddenly no, really very uncomfortable!


    Although Zhao xuanzhi''s words warmed her empty heart just now, they still made her sad. Different care and love, Shen Qing found that she is more used to the kind of Mo Huan.


    It''s just What''s the use of getting used to and remembering again? I can''t come back any more. How about Forget it!

 Chapter 502

    Take a look at the serious Zhao xuanzhi, the man he once loved. In a month, he will be engaged with him. Now that we have made such a decision, we should stop thinking about others in our hearts and try to get used to his existence and the way he treats himself.


    "All right." Shen Qingshun went to his room with Zhao xuanzhi from the ground, which made people look like a real couple no matter from any angle.


    But Xiaoshi is uncomfortable. Mingming''s sister is not happy. Why is she so wronged? In her nature, she shouldn''t!


    Due to the remote location of the inn, the facilities of each guest room are very simple, one bed, one table and four chairs.


    Shen Qing put the burden on the table and frowned at the bed that could only sleep for two people.


    Don''t you want her and Zhao xuanzhi to sleep in this little bed tonight?


    Let alone the two of them, Zhao xuanzhi was the only one. The little bed was not enough for him.


    Turning to see Zhao xuanzhi, he seems more nervous than himself. Yeah, he likes men. Now it''s hard for him to get along with a woman alone.


    Zhao xuanzhi is really nervous because he is alone in a room with Shen Qing. When he was in the military camp, he often dreamed of Shen Qing and even intimacy with her, and his lower body would become extremely strong and hot.


    For this reason, he had been afraid, reproached and chagrined. He felt that he was very sorry for Mo Huan, but his dream and physical reaction could not be controlled.


    I didn''t expect to be alone with Shen Qing today, or even spend a night alone. All this, and once dream too much like.


    Tonight, will you be with her Thinking of this, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly blushed. What are you thinking! Even if you want to make out with her, you have to wait until they get married.


    Even if Xiaoqing is not a virgin, not the first time, Zhao xuanzhi still hopes that the best night with her will stay in the wedding night.


    He knew that this was his minimum respect for her.


    Shen Qing saw that Zhao xuanzhi was really embarrassed. Just as she wanted to turn around and look for Xiaoshi, she saw that Zhao xuanzhi picked up the copper basin on the shelf and went out of the room. At the same time, she said, "I''ll be right back."


    He What''s going on? I''m not going to go to bed now.


    He turned to look out of the window. Now it''s dark outside. There''s a light wind blowing in occasionally, which makes people shiver.


    It should be raining. The weather in the north is different from that in the south!


    It''s a good day to sleep. But I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll go to bed at this time. Will it be early?


    Well, maybe he wants to go to bed early and get up at night to get some information.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing was relieved. If he wants to sleep, let him. It doesn''t matter if he shares the same bed with him. He doesn''t worry that he will touch himself at night. He should only have feelings for men, and it is estimated that he will be more awkward than himself.


    In his case, he only likes to sleep with men.


    Ha ha, it''s also an unusual life experience to marry such a husband.


    Before Shen Qing finished his tour, Zhao xuanzhi came back with a basin of water.


    "Xiaoqing, wash your face first. I''ve always let you wear those colorful paints. I''ve wronged you." Zhao xuanzhi put down the basin and said lightly.


    Er It turns out that this basin of water is for myself. The basin was still steaming slowly, and a white cloth rose and fell in the water.


    Shen Qing stares at the water, and then realizes that it''s really uncomfortable with so much paint on her face.


    Ah, ah! What paint! They were all taken to the ditch by Zhao xuanzhi! That''s Rouge! How about Rouge?!


    Don''t want to still don''t feel, think of this face full of fat ah powder ah, Shen Qing heart like a long grass, a pick up the cloth towel in warm water, wipe to the face. One more look, trough! This white cloth is almost oil canvas, colorful.


    When he was a child, why did Zhao Xuanqing wash his face like his mother.


    Mother is a cloth towel gently wipe on the face, as if the face is made of paper, a little bit of force will be broken.


    And Shen Qing is wronged, she is just not so coquettish, just want to wash the face powder clean. There''s no mirror to look at, no facial cleanser, no makeup remover to use. If you don''t wash it like this, I''m afraid it won''t wash out.


    When Shen Qing finished washing her face and looked up, she was still staring at Zhao xuanzhi. The ice face of ten thousand years was finally broken. For a moment, she didn''t stretch and burst out laughing.


    Shen Qing didn''t react for a moment. Zhao xuanzhi knew that it was not kind of her to laugh at a girl like this, but her face Little face, was rubbed red by her just now, but the paint on her face was still not washed clean, the forehead was a little yellow, the nose was black one by one, the chin was a small piece of black, the rouge on her mouth was not washed, the original small lips were like sausages made by Shen Qing before.


    Zhao xuanzhi quickly received the voice, stepped forward, picked up the cloth towel in the water, twisted it into a half dry, and wanted to wipe it clean for Shen Qing.The cloth towel suddenly appeared in front of Shen Qing''s eyes. She dodged reflexively, but soon realized that it was Zhao xuanzhi who saw that he didn''t clean it and wanted to wipe it for himself.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s action was stagnant, but when he saw Shen Qing standing there obediently, waiting for himself to wipe it, his mouth rose slightly, just like wiping a rare treasure, wiping those unwashed colors for Shen Qing.


    Her face It''s so small; her skin is soft, elastic and smooth; after the paint is wiped off, her original skin color is so white.


    Zhao xuanzhi was stunned. He had seen Mo Huan''s face before, but he had never seen a woman''s skin. It turned out that no matter how good Mo Huan''s skin was, it was not as smooth as a woman''s. But maybe it''s just Xiaoqing''s skin.


    The cloth towel always glides in front of her eyes. Shen Qing closes her eyes and feels the tenderness of the big hand behind the cloth towel. But Why is mo Huan in her mind?


    That kind of gentle feeling is like Mo Huan''s tenderness to himself, which makes Shen Qing''s heart suddenly sour. Clearly know that the opposite is not him, but she hopes that such a gentle don''t stop, like Mo Huan back to his side, let yourself deceive once!


    Looking at Shen Qing in front of him, Zhao xuanzhi closed his eyes and was as quiet as he fell asleep, which gave him a sense of peace when he returned to his hometown.


    When he thought that he would be able to keep such a pretty girl for the rest of his life without Mo Huan, Zhao xuanzhi was suddenly in a high mood. It turned out that he could not only like men, but also the monsters in the world.

 Chapter 503

    It turns out that Like ordinary people, they can like a opposite sex and are willing to stay with the opposite sex forever.


    This cognition made Zhao xuanzhi both excited and moved. Finally, I can put down the burden in my heart, and I don''t have to be trapped by Longyang. Now that ah Huan has a new life of his own, let him live peacefully with Xiao Qing.


    When the cloth towel in his hand touched Shen Qing''s lips, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and his whole body began to be hot and dry. The heat of his whole body began to flow down one place.


    At first, I came to this feeling because of Mo Huan''s bright eyes. Later, I was with Shen Qing at night He himself had been confused. But not in the future!


    He and Shen Qing will soon become a real couple.


    In the future, he can let his enthusiasm release, and no longer have to worry about conscience if he does that with a man.


    It''s just Now is not the time!


    Zhao xuanzhi suddenly regained his mind and saw that Shen Qing''s face had been wiped clean. He threw the towel into the basin and left the room.


    He needs to be quiet!


    Shen Qing feels that the person in front of her suddenly disappears. When she opens her eyes, she is the only one left in the room. Just now that kind of feeling, like a dream, real and illusory.


    Infinite loss rises from the bottom of my heart. Shen Qing sighed. Go to sleep first. If you fall asleep, the loss in your heart may be gone. Besides, you still have actions at night. Don''t delay your business.


    Maybe it''s a three-day trek. Shen Qing is really tired. As soon as she touches the pillow, she goes to sleep.


    When she woke up, it was time for her to sleep, and she was awakened by Zhao xuanzhi.


    At this time, it was already dark outside, and the sound of "Hua Hua" came from outside, which told her that it was raining heavily now.


    Is it cold rain. Although the capital of Dashun has just entered the summer, it is still very cold here. This rain is even colder.


    Shen Qing didn''t feel that when she got out of bed, she was shivering. Now she regretted that she didn''t bring more thick clothes!


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing like this, eyebrow slightly a Cu. He is a martial arts practitioner. Even if he is colder, he doesn''t care. But Shen Qing has no internal power to protect her body, and she is also a girl''s family. Her firepower is not as strong as men''s, and she is more afraid of cold.


    Looking at Shen Qing out of bed, two hands keep Hu Lu arm, Zhao xuanzhi busy for her to pour a cup of hot tea.


    "Xiao Qing, if you drink some hot tea first, it won''t be so cold. Then you use it for dinner. Xiao Shi and I have eaten it, but you haven''t been awake. If you don''t eat it again, it will be cold." Zhao xuanzhi passed the hot tea and said it flatly, just like a family that has been together for a long time.


    Shen Qing took the hot tea, but she was not in a hurry to drink it. She held it in her hand and let the heat spread all over her body from the palm of her hand. It was really comfortable.


    Looking at the two plates of meat and two steamed buns on the table, this Why is there no food!


    As if Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing had a soul in their hearts, they heard him say, "it''s very difficult to eat vegetables in this northern part of the world. There''s plenty of meat. Xiao Qing will make do with the meal first, and tomorrow we''ll go to the city and find some dishes to eat. "


    With that, without looking back I''m out!


    Shen Qinggang wants to stop him and ask him where he''s going in the dark and rainy day. But before she says anything, Zhao xuanzhi has left the room without any sign.


    Forget it, no matter who he is, maybe he''s going to find out where there is a brothel. It''s easy to split up at night. After all, they''re not tourists, they''re looking for people.


    Sit down and eat. Only meat and steamed bread They are all hard goods. Although it''s easy to get full, this way of eating is really uncomfortable! Especially dinner, not to mention whether you will get fat, which is not healthy.


    Thanks to the tea. Shen Qing only ate a little and then drank a lot of tea. Just finished eating, Zhao xuanzhi came back, but he was still holding a quilt in his arms.


    Quilts? Why is he holding the quilt?


    Look back at the bed what the hell! There is only one quilt on the bed! If he doesn''t get a new bed, he will Don''t you want to share a quilt with him?


    It seems that he really doesn''t want to share a bed with the opposite sex. Let''s see that he dislikes it!


    If this idea is known by Zhao xuanzhi, he will definitely return the quilt. He almost stole it from the boss.


    The quilt of this inn was just right, and there was no more bed. At last, I took the boss''s bed.


    He just didn''t want to embarrass Shen Qing. Knowing that Mo Huan had just left her, she might not be able to adapt to another man immediately, so he thought that since she couldn''t share the bed with her, she could at least share the quilt to make her feel at ease.


    In fact, Zhao xuanzhi wants to try to share a quilt with her. This scene has only appeared in a dream before, the feeling in the dream It''s wonderful, and it''s very memorable.


    Now dreams can come true Forget it. Just wait. She will marry herself soon. She is not in a hurry.


    Seeing that Shen Qing had finished eating, Zhao xuanzhi said, "have a rest early, and you''ll have to hurry tomorrow morning."Er On your way? Isn''t there supposed to be action at night? How come it''s tomorrow morning?


    But without waiting for her to ask, Zhao xuanzhi directly made the bed and lay on it.


    Shen Qing looks at the little bed. It''s occupied by one of Zhao Xuan. There''s only one seam left in it It''s a small place. It''s estimated that if you turn over, everyone next to you will know.


    "Come on up!" Zhao xuanzhi is lying on the outside, still bowing his legs, waiting for Shen Qing to go to bed. If he puts his legs flat, Shen Qing will climb over him.


    Shen Qing can see that she doesn''t want to climb up and down from him, too It''s awkward!


    Too late to think about anything, he quickly took off his shoes, climbed into the bed from the gap at the end of the bed, wrapped up the quilt, and tried to stick to the wall.


    Even so, Shen Qing still feels close to Zhao Xuan. His breathing and his heartbeat seem to be in her ears.


    Once upon a time, I had fantasized about being with him like this, but as I got along with Mo Huan for a long time, this idea gradually faded. Now I''m really uncomfortable with him.


    Maybe because the person in my heart is not him.


    After a sleep in the afternoon, she ate some meat and had no vegetables. Shen Qing felt sick in her stomach and couldn''t sleep.


    The more she wanted to sleep, the more she couldn''t sleep. This feeling made her want to scratch the wall. He forced himself to close his eyes, only to open his auditory system, listening to Zhao xuanzhi''s rhythmic and gentle voice.


    I don''t know if he''s asleep.


    Although Zhao xuanzhi felt a little tired at this time, Shen Qing lay beside him, making his spirits tense, forcing himself not to think or move, pretending that there was no one nearby, or pretending that he was asleep.

 Chapter 504

    I don''t know if this breathing sound is like a lullaby, but it has an effect on Shen Qing. When she listens, she really falls asleep.


    After a long time, Zhao xuanzhi''s tight body was a little stiff. He moved his body slightly and touched Shen Qing by accident. Although across the quilt, but still let him a spirit.


    Pause a few seconds, found that Shen Qing no response, originally, she is asleep. Zhao xuanzhi moved again and turned to Shen Qing.


    Now that she had fallen asleep, he didn''t have to pretend to be asleep. He opened his eyes and looked at Shen Qing carefully with a weak sheep horn lamp.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, cherry lips are flowery, and the small red mole beside her eyebrows adds to her tenderness and charm. Once upon a time, she was the same in her dream. Now he can really look at all this. Shen Qing didn''t sleep well. In her sleep, she faintly felt the bed shaking. The cold and thin quilt at night make Shen Qing unconsciously look for heat source.


    Well, yes!


    She tried to nest in a warm place, but this action frightened Zhao Xuan!


    Looking at Shen Qing in her arms, Zhao xuanzhi''s relaxed nerves tightened up again. However, looking at her satisfied and comfortable sleeping face, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly thought, did she and Mo Huan sleep like this before?


    I felt a little uncomfortable, but soon I was relieved.


    Before you, I have no time to participate, after you, let me accompany you to the end!


    He stretched out his long arm and gently pushed Shen Qing into his arms. In an instant, Zhao xuanzhi withdrew his hand.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what she''s doing now, but she''s awake. She can''t take advantage of others. It''s not the work of a gentleman!


    Looked at the sky, and looked at the cold to shrink into a ball of Shen Qing. Zhao xuanzhi gently opens his quilt and covers Shen Qing''s body.


    His firepower is strong. Even the quilt is warm. After Shen Qing covers it, she stretches a lot.


    Zhao xuanzhi put on his coat, walked to the door gently, closed the door behind him, and went to xiaoshitou''s room.


    After a while, he jumped out of the window of little stone''s room and disappeared into the rainy night.


    In my sleep, Shen Qing seems to feel the shaking of the bed again, but with the shaking, there seems to be another heater around, which makes me feel more at ease.


    When she woke up, the room was full of gloom, and the sound of rain could be heard outside the window, but it was much smaller than that at night.


    Such a dark room, such a warm quilt, too comfortable. Shen Qing is lazy in the quilt. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get up, it''s that the quilt doesn''t let her get up.


    Suddenly, Shen Qing looked at the wall and the roof. Then she remembered that she was not at home, nor in anling County, nor in the general''s house, but in There should be a big man sleeping next to the inn in the north.


    Looking back, the man''s huge body startled Shen Qing! It was too dark and nervous last night. I didn''t look at it carefully. Now it''s dawn. Look at Zhao xuanzhi''s sleeping face How handsome!


    I think of Mo Huan again I woke up a few days ago, and when I opened my eyes, I saw that he was staring at me like silk. That face, so evil, almost made me fall.


    The man in front of him is just sleeping quietly. His resolute and stylish profile can not only satisfy women''s visual sense, but also give people a strong sense of security.


    It''s just Shen Qing finds that his hair is a little bit wet? Is he hot and sweating at night? It''s not like that. Although he only built a quilt corner and covered the rest for himself, he didn''t get hot.


    No matter how hard it is Roof leaking?


    Shen Qing looked up at the roof, and there was no sign of water leakage, and it would not only wet his hair a little, other places were dry.


    By the way! His grandmother''s! How can I forget such an important thing! I''m so confused!


    What are you doing here? Look for someone! Don''t they all have clues and methods? Why don''t they remember!


    Oh, I forgot. How could this guy be a general? Can the unpredictable situation on the battlefield also make you sleep?


    Or is this ancient war a gentleman''s war? When the two sides have negotiated the day of war, it must be. Neither side will attack and cheat?


    That''s even more impossible. Otherwise, how can Shen Yi and Wei''s deputy generals make sense?


    Shen Qing wants to wake Zhao xuanzhi up and ask him, but then she thinks that he is too tired for three days. I made up for sleep yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t. I think he was very tired.


    Forget it, you can''t do anything at this time. There are no brothels open in broad daylight. Those girls have already found their masters. They are in a tender country or in a passionate love fight together. Or they are tired all night and send off their benefactor. Now they all go to have a rest.


    No, let''s do it tonight.


    Shen Qing retracted the quilt again, the air outside is cool, the quilt is warm, how to lie down how comfortable. The light in the room is dim and dim, and Shen Qing seems to be in a trance again.


    "Ah, you don''t know. There was a big accident in Hongchun building last night!""I''ve heard about it too. I''ve only heard about dead people, but I don''t know. My mother-in-law won''t let me go!"


    "You old boy, burn high incense. Fortunately, your mother-in-law didn''t let you go, otherwise, we won''t see you today."


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about! Am I that unlucky! "


    "Cut! Maybe. It''s said that the two people who died this time were frequent visitors of Hongchun building. "


    "What''s new about that? They probably died in a woman''s belly! It''s not like this has never happened before. Those coquettish girls suck up men''s essence and blood, and they are cruel! "


    "It seems that you have been sucked by them. You can''t serve your mother-in-law when you go home. You dare to go out and hunt for wild food before you fill her. She didn''t pat you with the sole of her shoes? Ha ha ha... "


    "Go! Go home and fill in your daughter-in-law! "


    Shen Qing was woken up by the disorderly noise of conversation, and the more she heard it, the more wrong it was. What is it! Is it difficult that people in the northern world like to talk about things in the bed room?


    First of all, the soldiers guarding the gate, and now they are a few idle people who don''t know where.


    It''s just Shen Qing recovered, and all her sleepiness disappeared, because she heard three words clearly just now: red spring building!


    Hongchunlou, isn''t it the place that the guard said yesterday?!


    Yes, I also foolishly suggested that Zhao xuanzhi go around to inquire. Isn''t this the ready-made clue! Fortunately, he didn''t listen to himself. Otherwise, a handsome man with a cold face would ask everywhere where there is a brothel, which is too Disobey!

 Chapter 505

    In other words, such a noble and handsome man will lack a woman? You need to go around and find brothels?


    If only I had thought of it earlier, I would definitely take Zhao xuanzhi to that place at night. They would dress up as brothers and look for girls together. What a serious way!


    Shen Qingzheng thinks wildly, listening to the two rude men outside the window continue to talk:


    "what died on a woman''s belly? Those two frequent visitors were killed!" The voice of the man who spoke was frightening and trembling.


    "What! Killed? Did they rob a woman from somebody? It''s not worth being implicated by these dirty women! "


    "Who said no!" The man said, hesitated for a moment, then said: "but not necessarily, I heard that the two men killed were the guards of our city. Look at those people. They are not serious. When they see a beautiful girl coming into the city, they want to go up and touch it. If they don''t let it touch, they won''t let it go. Besides, when I went to the city last time, I asked me to pay five Liang silver to buy their brothers a drink. Fuck! It''s estimated that I gave them the money to play with girls! You deserve to die


    Hearing this, Shen Qing''s heart is not calm!


    The death of a benefactor in hongchunlou is unusual, but it''s not uncommon. After all, some men are uncontrollable and too excited, which may lead to a heart attack, or a rise in blood pressure, or even a direct death.


    The dead are the city guards. Shen Qing recalled that all the soldiers were young and strong, and the two men outside the window said that they were killed.


    Even when women do that, they are not on guard and are easy to be attacked, but after all, they are not old, weak, sick or disabled, and they die two at once.


    Wait!


    Two City guard Hongchunlou!


    Shen Qingmang looks at Zhao xuanzhi, and his eyes slide to his slightly wet hair. The two men Should not?


    The foul language of the day was still fresh in my memory. I felt uncomfortable when I heard it. At that time, I just pretended to be calm. Zhao xuanzhi was a general who killed Guosha. How could he endure such humiliation.


    "Hello! Wake up! Wake up Shen Qing has long forgotten the embarrassment of sleeping in a small bed with him. She pushes Zhao xuanzhi hard. She wants to ask whether the two new ghosts are good deeds of him!


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned and did not open his eyes. As soon as he turned over, he turned his back to Shen Qing and went to sleep.


    The trough! You temer''s pig! So sleepy! Or is it a lullaby to be a sister?


    Shen Qing really wants to put a mechanical alarm clock in his ear to see if he can still sleep!


    Zhao xuanzhi, in fact, wakes up early. His constitution of practicing martial arts for many years is OK if he doesn''t sleep for a few days. How can he be worse than the half night''s sleep.


    However, he also heard the conversation outside the window just now. He didn''t expect that the news came out as soon as the day was bright, and he also guessed that Shen Qing would doubt herself.


    I just don''t want to talk to her. A beautiful woman like her, I''d better not touch this kind of bloody thing, and he doesn''t want to leave the impression of killing people in her heart.


    As soon as Shen Qing sees Zhao xuanzhi, she doesn''t pay attention to herself at all. But if she doesn''t figure it out, she''ll feel like a cat scratch in her heart. Besides, if she doesn''t find out the news, she''ll make trouble first. It''s hard to carry out the follow-up work!


    "Hey, you big sleeping pig, get up for my sister!" Shen Qing is in a hurry. She sits in bed against the wall and kicks directly.


    This big head, looking thin, how heavy it is! After kicking for a long time, Shen Qing''s legs were tired, but he didn''t move.


    Zhao xuanzhi presses herself with internal force. It''s strange that she can kick!


    Shen Qing couldn''t help it. She threw herself on him and tried to pinch his nose. Can''t breathe, see how you still sleep!


    But unfortunately, Zhao xuanzhi turned back. He felt that he could hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. With Shen Qing''s spirit of breaking the casserole to the end, he would have to face each other sooner or later.


    Just turned back to tell her the truth, the result of Shen Qing head on, a pretty face and his close at hand.


    Shen Qing was also startled. The tip of her nose was almost close to the tip of her nose. She could feel each other''s breathing.


    Zhao xuanzhi never knew that there was a soft and delicate body lying on his body. It turned out that it was this kind of exciting feeling!


    Feeling the breath under her body getting heavier and heavier, Shen Qing''s brain is blank, and her thinking can''t keep up with her. The strong male hormone will wrap her tightly.


    Suddenly, Shen Qing feels that there is a hard object under her body and pushes herself hard. Then she doesn''t move.


    It''s broken! Don''t forget that she was a little different from him!


    He He Isn''t it just about men? He doesn''t think of himself as a man, does he! Do you look so masculine?!


    Before Shen Qing can recover, Zhao xuanzhi, who is so hot under his body, has already lost his mind. He puts his hand around Shen Qing''s slender waist and turns over. Then he presses Shen Qing under his body.


    "Ah...!" Shen Qing was finally scared back to God, "Zhao xuanzhi, what are you going to do?"His posture is definitely the opening ceremony of wedding!


    "Xiaoqing I, I, like you Zhao xuanzhi blushed and finally said what he thought.


    The trough! Are you right! Shen Qing''s jaw is about to fall! I''m a big girl. I don''t look like a man!


    But before Shen Qing can speak, Zhao xuanzhi has been choking. He comes up to the topic and wants to take off Shen Qing''s pants.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for marriage to exercise the rights of husband and wife. Now he really can''t wait. As soon as the anger comes up, he can''t help it!


    She is soon his wife, a few days in the morning and a few days in the evening, all the same! What''s more, she has experience. Anyway, there won''t be that red plum on her wedding night. It''s better to be a real husband and wife now!


    "Zhao, Zhao, xuanzhi, what are you doing?" Shen Qing tries to protect her pants. Seeing his desperate appearance, she is scared to tears.


    "Xiaoqing I, I, I want you We''re going to be husband and wife soon, just a few days ago. " Zhao xuanzhi felt that he was going to explode.


    Shen Qing is stunned. Yes, she is going to marry him. Sooner or later, she will be his man, and she will do such things with him. It''s just She always thought that he would only want men, but unexpectedly, he took all men and women!


    "No! I, I, I want to leave the first time on my wedding night... " Although Shen Qing knew that it would be sooner or later for her to make friends with him, she didn''t know why, but she rejected him very much. Such a posture always reminds her of the past with Mo Huan.


    She hoped that when she handed herself over to Zhao xuanzhi, there would be no other man in her heart, at least worthy of her first night.

 Chapter 506

    Zhao xuanzhi was about to tear off her trousers. Suddenly, she said that for the first time A basin of cold water from head to foot! Zhao xuanzhi stares at Shen Qing in a dazed way. She turns red with anxiety and tears come out from the corners of her eyes "Xiaoqing You, you, before, did not talk to ah Huan... " Zhao xuanzhi stammered to Shen Qing. Now he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sorry.


    Happy! Of course he''s happy! Which man doesn''t want his woman to give her first time to him!


    Unfortunately He''ll have to wait a few months He really can''t help it! In the face of Mo Huan, although he had a burning desire, he was not as strong and intolerable as he is now.


    That time, it was just a heartbeat. But now, he really wants to let the little woman under him become his own woman, and let her integrate with himself!


    As soon as Shen Qing heard that Zhao xuanzhi didn''t open the pot, he just said that he would forget Mo Huan. He turned over the evil again.


    How can a fiance mention another man or the one between them when he is in bed and preparing for that!


    And he even suspected that he had sex with Mo Huan! What does he think! Although it is said that there are several times, there is no difference!


    This time she changed from fright to anger!


    "Don''t tell me about him! He has nothing to do with me, not before, not now, not in the future! " Shen Qing was so angry that she pushed away Zhao xuanzhi, who was a little stupefied. She grabbed the coat and rushed out of the room without wearing any shoes.


    Look around. I''m in a mess now. Where can I go! Fortunately, there is a relative living nearby, looking for Xiaoshi!


    As soon as Shen Qing pushes the door, the scene in front of her gives her a fright!


    "Little, little stone What''s the matter with you? " Shen Qing walked in quickly.


    At this time, Xiaoshi, dressed neatly, with a long sword in his arms, was sitting on a stool, shutting his eyes.


    Look at the bed again. It''s a little messy. It''s like sleeping. It''s just Why doesn''t he go on sleeping? He''s sitting here like he''s waiting for someone?!


    Small stone heard Shen Qing call him, open to see, but see her such a dress, even hair is a mess.


    "Sister!" Small stone suddenly jumped up from the stool, nervously staring at Shen Qing, "elder sister, are you in danger?"


    Er Just now, it was really dangerous But this, can you tell this little guy in front of you?


    "Sister, sister, it''s OK. Don''t think about it!" Shen Qing thinks that even if Xiaoshi understands this, it''s not appropriate to tell him now. Besides, how can his sister tell his brother that he''s in bed!


    Little stone looked at Shen Qing with half faith and asked, "elder sister, has brother Xuan come back?"


    Shen Qing was not happy at all. When he asked, she immediately changed her mood and asked in an urgent voice: "you say Zhao xuanzhi, is he out? When? "


    "Sister You don''t know? " Little stone stares at Shen Qing in surprise. How can my sister not know? Don''t they sleep in the same room? One big living person goes out, but the other doesn''t know it at all?!


    "Brother Xuan, who came out of the door at midnight, let me be alert and listen to your movements. I''m afraid you are in danger, so I sit here all the time. I don''t know if I fell asleep later..." Xiaoshi tells the truth, but he blames himself.


    It''s so important to protect my sister, but I''m in a daze here. He didn''t know my sister came in just now. If she hadn''t called me, I would not have woken up.


    This is the elder sister. If she is the enemy, let alone her safety, she will lose her life!


    In the future, never again!


    Shen Qing recalled Xiaoshi''s words. Now she is sure that the two men in Hongchun building must be Zhao xuanzhi''s masterpieces, but he is silent and doesn''t say hello to himself. Has the news come out!


    By the way, he also asked Xiaoshi to protect himself Listen, it''s really warm However, he has been back for a long time, and he doesn''t say anything to Xiaoshi, which makes Xiaoshi sit here like a statue!


    How can I not be distressed when I am a sister!


    "Well, my sister is OK. You don''t have to worry. Lie down in bed and get some sleep. It''s estimated that we should go soon." Shen Qing took the sword in xiaoshitou''s arms and urged him to sleep more.


    Sitting in the middle of the night will affect the development of children of this age!


    I just didn''t expect that, crouching trough! This sword is so heavy!


    Shen Qing took the sword, but she didn''t use it well. She almost threw it on the ground.


    "Sister, be careful!" Xiaoshitou catches the sword and hugs the sword as if it were a treasure.


    Is it difficult for people who practice martial arts to regard swords as their fate?! Just like the modern front-line soldiers, lose their lives, not their guns! Guns in people, people in guns!


    Maybe The truth may be similar. But if you look at the sword carefully, you are really particular about its workmanship and materials.He is a little boy. Where did he get this sword? It''s worth a lot of money to sell it!


    "Sister, this sword is very heavy. You can''t carry it..." Little stone was scared when he saw that his sister almost threw the sword! If he really fell on the ground, he would have to be very distressed!


    "This Where did you come from? " Shen Qing points to the sword and asks. She must have never seen it before.


    "This is from brother mo..." Little Stone said with pride. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned to turn over his little burden, and then took out a dagger and handed it to Shen Qing.


    "On Aunt Zhao''s birthday that day, you and Qi''er were watching a play. There were all women''s families over there. I didn''t get well enough to give this to you. Later, somehow, you fainted again. We''ve been on our way these days, so I forgot about it. " Little Stone said apologetically.


    When Shen Qing saw it, it was Isn''t it mo Huan''s gem dagger? That day, she used this knife to cut cardboard to make playing cards. How did she go to Xiaoshi?!


    Seeing that his sister was just staring at the dagger in his hand in a daze, but he didn''t take it. He handed it forward and said, "this is from brother Mo, but he doesn''t think it''s good for him to send it to you personally. He said to send you the dagger, which means to make a clean break. But you really like it, so he went around and asked me to give it to you."


    Shen Qing suddenly. She remembered that when she saw the dagger for the first time, Mo Huan always felt that he wanted to stop talking. He must have wanted to give the dagger to himself at that time.


    However, it is true that there is a meaning of "one cut and two cuts". It seems that this kind of saying has existed since ancient times.

 Chapter 507

    Shen Qing stretched out her hand, clenched her sleeve, and directly wiped Zhao xuanzhi''s face with her sleeve.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s body was stiff, and his attention was focused on the soft, boneless, soft and delicate touch on his face.


    It turns out that contact with the opposite sex will be so beautiful.


    Gently closed his eyes, Ren Shen Qing tossed in his face, he only hope that at this moment, can become eternal.


    "All right, you''ve got it." Shen Qing stopped her hand and looked at Zhao xuanzhi''s face carefully. She couldn''t see any flaws, and she had been promoted from 20 to 30 years old. That handsome face was also painted by her.


    Zhao xuanzhi opened his eyes and felt that there was still something to be desired. He didn''t care what his face was painted like. He was beautiful and ugly for others, but he couldn''t see it himself. However, as long as Shen Qing doesn''t mind.


    I saw Shen Qing began to look left and right, the burden of a turn up, the seat next to the turn.


    "Xiaoqing, what are you looking for?" Zhao xuanzhi asked curiously.


    "Look for something that can be used as a mirror. If I don''t look at it, I have to draw it as a witch." Shen Qing''s mind is looking for things, but she doesn''t pay attention to what she is saying.


    "Fear, fear what?" Zhao xuanzhi seemed to understand, but after careful consideration, he didn''t understand.


    "I''m afraid to eat Oh, that''s what the old witch means. I''m used to saying that. " Shen Qing is a little annoyed with herself. How come she has been talking for such a long time and still doesn''t think!


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing suspiciously. Seeing her eyes Dodge, she seems to avoid this problem. He guesses that it''s her master''s way of saying it again. Let her learn it.


    Seeing that Shen Qing couldn''t find anything, Zhao xuanzhi took out his sword and pulled it out with a bang, which scared Shen Qing!


    This cold faced man won''t find himself reincarnated. He really thinks he''s a witch. He''s going to kill himself!


    "What are you afraid of! Well, it should be a mirror. " Zhao xuanzhi passes the sword to Shen Qing horizontally, but Shen Qing shrinks back.


    A bright sword suddenly crosses in front of my sister. Zhenima is frightening!


    But The body of the sword is really bright. It''s not as clear as the mirror, but it can be used in a hurry.


    Zhao Xuan moved his sword, while Shen Qing rubbed the one inch wide sword face on his face.


    Looking at that pretty white face, she painted a sallow face, pockmarked face, red and swollen nose, and even big and small eyes.


    Although Zhao xuanzhi didn''t care about her appearance or Shen Qing''s appearance, she was very beautiful, but she was so ugly that she made him frown.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty! Even if it''s a disguise, it''s just a change of appearance, and you don''t have to make yourself so ugly.


    "Xiaoqing, you look so..." Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Yesterday, he didn''t look at it carefully. Today, he had a chance to look at it carefully. He understood the ridicule of the two gatekeepers when he entered the city yesterday.


    Shen Qing glanced at him. At last, she drew her eyebrows thick and black, and then she stopped.


    "If I paint myself as beautiful as a fairy, you are not worthy of me!" She didn''t forget what the two soldiers said yesterday!


    One of Zhao Xuan''s eyes was stunned, which reflected that Shen Qing had just finished painting her face. According to the way she had just painted, it was estimated that her face was not much better.


    There was a chill in my heart. It''s all right. If you want to be ugly, it''s someone else who is disgusting. But the little stone outside laughed.


    Her sister, she''s got a good hand! Others draw ugly women as beautiful women, but my sister can draw beautiful women as ugly women. Zhao xuanzhi also finds out that Shen Qing can change her appearance. Not everyone has this skill, especially those who have been running around the enemy camp all the year round. They know how to change their appearance, or they have more skills to protect their lives. Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi no longer speaks, Shen Qing thought of the initial question and asked, "tell me, where is the deputy general Wei? How do you know his whereabouts?


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned slightly and said in a very low voice: "be careful, walls have ears!"


    Oh, yes, how can she forget that this is in the enemy country. They are carrying out a very secret mission. How can she say her goal and mission so carelessly? It''s really! Just now, I blame Zhao xuanzhi for his mystery. It''s obvious that he was too careless.


    However, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t let Shen Qing guess for a long time. Everyone was quiet for about a cup of tea. Zhao xuanzhi lifted the curtain and longed to have a look. The rain outside was obviously much less and the sky was much brighter. It seemed that this position was deviated.


    "Deputy general Wei, he should be in Xiling country. We will go there to find him now." Zhao xuanzhi said softly.


    Shen Qing is surprised: Xiling country! Why does the name sound so familiar?


    Oh, by the way, there is a big mountain in front of my home in anling county. It seems that Xiling country is over that mountain.


    That shouldn''t be too far, right! It''s close to Dashun, but not to the north! Think about a long time, the auxiliary car will be unable to find a big break in the southwest.Yunmei! I really tried my best. I can only blame you for your rough fate. You can find someone who can run around three countries.


    The coolness of the bottom of her heart made Shen Qing shiver for a moment. She immediately tightened her cloak and found that the cloak The smell of fragrant powder is too strong. She frowns in disgust. Shen Qing suddenly remembers another important thing.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, are you in hongchunlou at midnight?" This sentence she did not say hello, tone seems to have some gunpowder.


    Suddenly, Zhao Xuan, who was just going out to accompany Xiaoshi, was stunned. This It''s like my wife seizing my husband to visit a brothel in the middle of the night.


    The curtain had been lifted, but the stone could hear it clearly.


    What! Brother Xuan Midnight Visiting the brothel, Zhao xuanzhi felt the questioning eyes of the two brothers and sisters. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a drill.


    What was she saying! Those dirty women can''t hide themselves. Who will take the initiative to go there! I really went to "that I went to... " Zhao xuanzhi can''t understand it. This "go" doesn''t mean the same thing as xiaoshitou understands. Xiaoshitou''s jaw is about to drop! He only knew that Zhao xuanzhi had slipped out in the middle of the night, but he didn''t know where he had gone.


    It turns out that It''s not enough to guard my sister. I have to find more girls How can brother Xuan be like this "You killed those two people, too!" Shen Qing asked in a low voice. It''s more a positive guess than a question.

 Chapter 508

    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing and thinks about whether or not to tell her. However, he finally decides to tell her the truth.


    Shen Qing, whom he knows, is different from other ladies. If other women can''t accept things, Shen Qing will be OK. It''s better to try to find out about her first. Maybe she really has the qualification to go to the front line.


    "Exactly. They humiliated you and me first, and I should have died. Moreover, I found out the whereabouts of vice general Wei from their mouths and knew that he was wounded and fled to Xiling country. If we don''t kill them, our whereabouts will be revealed. " Zhao xuanzhi said faintly, as if killing two people, just like beating two people, he didn''t feel how wrong it was to take people''s lives.


    Also, he was a general who killed Guosha. It was his duty to kill the enemy. Moreover, in ancient times, when the legal system was not perfect, he would not take other people''s lives seriously.


    But Xiaoshi understood, oh Dare feeling oneself misunderstood, Xuan elder brother is not to wind * flow, but go to vent anger for elder sister, by the way also did business! It''s a man''s job!


    Shen Qing gets the answer, but she doesn''t get tangled any more. Zhao xuanzhi gets out of the car and sits outside driving with Xiaoshi.


    It''s a long way to go. It''s still a long way to go. Fortunately, Xiling state and anling county are only in the southwest, not so close to the South as the capital.


    The three tried their best to drive to the southwest. The more they went to the southwest, the less the rain fell. Finally, they slowly disappeared, so they changed horses and went at a high speed.


    In Prince Rui''s residence, Mo Huan actively cooperates with Mr. Chen''s treatment, and thinks that he can get better soon so as to find Shen Qing.


    The longer the delay, the farther she will go, and the deeper the misunderstanding will be. Maybe, once she gets angry, she goes back to her original world, where can he find it!


    After all, Mo Huan was young and strong, had a good physique, and drank medicine to eat and sleep on time. At the beginning, he was just in a hurry. He recovered in two days. After he had a hard time with Mr. Chen, he didn''t have time to say hello to Princess Rui, so he went out with Bai Jin and two dark guards.


    Before he set out, he went to the general''s house, went to Zhao xuanzhi''s room to get some things, met Yun Mei, said something, and went straight to anling county.


    According to Mo Huan''s understanding of Shen Qing, except for her unknown hometown, she only stayed in Qingxi village, Qingxi Town and anling county.


    Anling county has her house and land, her friends and business, and even Yunfeng is tempting her. She is most likely to return to anling County!


    No accident, she should go back!


    But in the capital Li Xiangfu, actually is joyful.


    Tomorrow is Li Menger''s wedding day, and today, the prime minister''s house has a wedding banquet. Even if it is very low-key, there are still many civil and military officials.


    At this time, we all know that the only direct granddaughter in Prime Minister Li''s mansion, the most beautiful woman in the capital, married Yunfeng, who was once famous all over the world and is now the direct son of the prince of anling County, and is also the future Prince of anling county.


    Li meng''er''s dowry is full of a yard. Besides Mingxiang, there are three maids to accompany her.


    The wedding party, which has been noisy for a whole day, is finally over in the dark. What remains is tomorrow''s wedding party.


    "Menger Grandma, grandma, I don''t want to leave you In the main room, Bai Yuyao, the left prime minister''s wife, pulls Li Menger. As soon as she begins to speak, her tears flow down.


    "You old woman, it''s a good thing for Menger to get married. Why are you crying?" Li Yuan, the Prime Minister of Li Zuo, took a sip of tea and glared at Bai Yuyao.


    "Of course, I know it''s a good thing. I just can''t bear it!" Bai Yuyao reluctantly closed her tears and mumbled, but she still held Li Menger''s hand in her hand, as if she would not leave her.


    Li Yuantong sighed. Although he didn''t want to give up his granddaughter, he was even more uncomfortable. Since meng''er was engaged with Yunfeng, he found that the handsome young man, who was as gentle as jade on the surface, was actually ambitious.


    If this ambition can be used in the right way, it will benefit the people and the rich side. The terrible thing is that if he moves his mind on Dashun, his whole family will be implicated. I''m afraid that he is the head of all officials.


    "Meng''er, after you get married, you should persuade some feng''er to have a degree in everything. You should know that too much is better than too much." Li Yuantong said solemnly that he only hoped that Yunfeng''s ambition would be in anling county. If he got out of the fiefdom Li meng''er looks at his grandfather in surprise. How can he say such a sentence inexplicably?!


    Bai Yuyao seemed to understand. She took Li Menger to her side and whispered, "your grandfather means that after you get married, you should quickly give birth to the Yun family and pass on incense. In this way, your position will be stable. But there should not be too many things in the house, otherwise it will not be easy to get pregnant. "


    "Grandma..." Li meng''er suddenly listens to her grandmother''s talk about having a baby. She blushes and lowers her head in shame.


    "You child, you are going to get married tomorrow. When you get married, you have to live with your husband. It''s natural for you to have children. Why should you be so shy?" Bai Yuyao said, looking at Li Menger fondly.


    However, when she said that, she was a little stunned. She seemed to think of something more important. Mysteriously, she continued: "Menger, grandma told you that you can''t have a room together when you come to the moon. I can''t even think about it! By the way, when was your last time? Grandma saw that she hadn''t seen you for a while. I''m afraid that these days are just the time to get married... "Li meng''er listened to this and thought about it. Her face turned white!


    Yuexin! It seems that I haven''t come for a long time! Last time It seems that I have just made an appointment with Yunfeng. Careful calculation, it should be more than two months!


    Bai Yuyao saw that Li Menger was a bit out of her mind. She thought it was her shyness, but she wanted to know more, so she said, "grandma is from here. I tell you, if you want to get pregnant quickly, the best day is when your monthly letter is clean, ten days later."


    At this time, Li meng''er couldn''t hear what the old lady was saying. He was full of reasons why his monthly letter was gone!


    She heard that if a woman has ever had a sexual affair, she will not come until she is pregnant?


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Now she just wanted to leave here quickly and ask someone for a clear answer!


    When Bai Yuyao sees that Li Menger is so absent-minded and talks to her, she is completely absent-minded. She is a little angry: her mother doesn''t care about such an important thing. If she doesn''t make it clear, she is afraid that it will be this girl who will suffer at that time!


    "Dream! Did you hear what grandma said Bai Yuyao tugs Li Menger''s hand and signals her to concentrate!

 Chapter 509

    Her voice was a little loud. Li Yuantong, who was drinking tea next to him, had been thinking about Yunfeng''s last conversation with him. Suddenly, he was scared back by Bai Yuyao''s voice. His eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at Li Menger''s pale face, he said in a deep voice: "since Menger is tired, let''s go back to rest first."


    Now Li meng''er felt as if he had grown grass in his heart. He was eager to go back immediately. Where could he be in the mood to listen to the two old men''s chattering here.


    As soon as her grandfather told her to go back to rest, Li meng''er immediately took back her hand from Bai Yuyao''s palm and gave a blessing to the two old people sitting on the table. She said softly, "meng''er will leave first."


    "Menger..." Bai Yuyao wants to reach out for her again. Seeing that Li Menger''s face is really bad, she thinks that she is going to travel so far tomorrow. With pain, she goes back to her yard.


    Li meng''er is followed by Mingzhu, one of the accompanying maids. She has no feeling about whether to accompany her or not. She also knows that with a young lady''s temperament, she will not let shiziye take her. When she goes to anling County, she will continue to serve her.


    "You go back first, tell the others to go back and have a rest. No one can delay tomorrow''s business." Li meng''er forced herself to be upset and quickly sent Mingzhu away.


    "Yes, miss." Let''s step down.


    In her heart, her young lady has always been a noble woman who does not eat fireworks. Not only is she beautiful, but also she is good to the people. Although she is indifferent to everyone, she seldom punishes people. Besides, she always gives people a holiday when they have nothing to do, and sometimes even doesn''t need people for night duty.


    Miss said, we are all human, need to rest at night, sleep, there is no reason to pull others do not sleep.


    Such a good lady, even if she is a dowry aunt, will not rob her husband!


    Li meng''er saw Mingzhu leave and looked around to make sure there was no one in the yard, so he quickly went back to his room.


    The outer room of the room is Mingxiang''s room. Ask her first.


    "Mingxiang! Mingxiang Before Li meng''er''s person arrived, his voice could not wait to shout out.


    "Little miss!" Before Mingxiang can get out, Li Menger has stridden into the house.


    In the room, the candlelight on the table sways, and some addictive aroma curls up in the nearby incense burner.


    Looking up, on his carved bed, Zheng Qiwen leans lazily on the head of the bed, while Mingxiang sits on his lap.


    They flirt in their own beds!


    "Zheng Qiwen, you bastard! It''s time for you to come back! " Li meng''er is upset now. During these days, Zheng Qiwen came almost every day. He thought that he would be a bride to be married in those days, but he didn''t want to get married tomorrow. This son of a bitch is still in his boudoir!


    As soon as Zheng Qiwen sees Li Menger coming back, he slowly puts down Mingxiang. Mingxiang jumps to one side, bows his head and keeps silent, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    She felt it. The lady is in a bad mood now.


    In other people''s hearts, everyone treats miss as a fairy in heaven, but only he knows that she is a real slut in bed, and a real shrew when she gets out of bed and carries people on her back.


    Li meng''er stares at Zheng Qiwen angrily. This man has begged him for more than two years. Every time he drinks Bizi soup the next day, he has nothing to do with it. Until now, this Bizi soup almost catches up with the routine. It''s this man who makes him drink it every day!


    "Mingxiang! Come here What Li meng''er is most concerned about now is how his monthly letter hasn''t come all the time. He''s going to get married tomorrow. Don''t let anything go wrong.


    Just now, Miss Zheng and miss Nuo went to meet each other. They thought that they were not happy and were called to each other.


    However, the expected beating and scolding did not happen, but Li meng''er''s eager voice was heard: "Ming Xiang, the soup in the morning every day That, avoid son soup, but you personally suffer? "


    Mingxiang was stunned and subconsciously looked back at Zheng Qiwen. He saw that he was still half lying there. Then he looked back at Li meng''er with an ignorant face. Then he nodded and said, "it was made by the maidservant himself. I dare not let others see it."


    The big stone in Li meng''er''s heart finally fell to the ground, and he drank the soup every day. This soup is Mingxiang''s own suffering, and it won''t go wrong.


    This period of time the letter did not come, may be related to the mood, and so all the dust settled, may also return to normal.


    However, when he looked up again, he saw Ming Xiang''s face tangled and panicked, as if he wanted to say nothing.


    The heart that just fell, raised again. Li meng''er seems to have thought of something. He suddenly steps forward, stares at Mingxiang and asks, "Mingxiang, when was your last monthly letter?"


    If she remembers correctly, Mingxiang and herself, as well as Zheng Qiwen, have been together almost all night. After all, it''s been more than a month. It''s reasonable that Mingxiang should come to Yuexin.


    Always can''t own out of special circumstances, Ming Xiang also with it, this is too coincidental!


    Just now, Mingxiang heard that the young lady asked about the soup. It was nothing. After all, every morning, she would cook two bowls of soup by herself, one for the young lady and one for herself.But My monthly letter Originally thinking about it, Li meng''er suddenly asked again. Mingxiang''s face turned white and even his lips trembled.


    As soon as Li meng''er saw Ming Xiang like this, his heart suddenly cooled.


    Can''t something really happen!


    "Mingxiang! What''s going on! Make it clear to miss Ben Now Li meng''er suspects that Mingxiang has done something in the dark. She wants to be pregnant with the Zheng family''s child, and then she can go to the Zheng family to climb a high branch.


    After all, she is her own servant girl. If she married Zheng Qiwen, she would have married in the past.


    As soon as Mingxiang saw that Li Menger was angry, she was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and cried, "Miss, I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t know..."


    "Come on, come on, what a big deal, as for it!" As soon as Zheng Qiwen saw Mingxiang kneeling on the ground, he jumped up. He reached them and helped Mingxiang up.


    "Take a rest first!" Zheng Qiwen also wants to have a final passion, and is not ready to let Mingxiang go.


    Seeing that Zheng Qiwen was protecting Mingxiang, Li meng''er was more sure that there was collusion between the two men and they had harmed themselves.


    Zheng Qiwen steps forward and embraces Li meng''er in his arms. Li meng''er tries to break free for a while. If he doesn''t break away, he can do it.


    He works hard on himself every day. Now there is no need to be hypocritical. If you want to hold it, just hold it.

 Chapter 510

    Listen to Zheng Qiwen leisurely said: "sister meng''er, don''t annoy Mingxiang. I gave her the medicine you drank, and I also grasped it according to the prescription. But I changed two kinds of medicine to make you better. After all, you want to get married, so you can be a mother earlier."


    Li meng''er looks up and stares at Zheng Qiwen in amazement, hoping that he is joking with himself or that he has misunderstood.


    Mingxiang was confused when he heard that. When Mr. Zheng gave him the medicine, he only said that it was made according to the prescription, so that he and miss could drink it at ease.


    As he said just now, he is good to himself and his young lady. Is there any problem? Why does the young lady look like a ghost?


    After listening to Li meng''er for a long time, he returned to his senses and asked, "what two kinds of medicine have you changed?"


    Zheng Qiwen lowered his head and took a peck on Li Menger''s pink lips. Then he said, "those two kinds of medicine are not cheap, but my silver is worth it. It can not only make my two women healthy, but also make my scales grow up safely. Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Zheng Qiwen''s arrogant smile, Li Menger has been completely stupid!


    What did he just say? His scales? His children? Grow up safely?!


    Subconsciously, he reached out to touch his belly. Zheng Qiwen hugged Li Menger more tightly. He said with pride, "sister Menger doesn''t know. There is already my father Zheng''s blood there."


    "You, you, you king! Eight! Egg This time, Li meng''er finally regained his mind and figured out what was going on. It turned out that he had replaced the soup of avoiding son with the soup of Antai. No wonder he and Mingxiang had no moon letter.


    Li meng''er tries hard to get rid of this disgusting embrace and reaches out to slap Zheng Qiwen in the face.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, Zheng Qiwen grabbed it. Looking at her green jade finger, he put it into his mouth and sucked it.


    The crisp hemp from the fingertips makes Li Menger tremble. The fragrance mixed with sandalwood makes the two people embracing each other feel hot and dry.


    But no matter how hot and dry it is, Li meng''er is in no mood!


    Now there''s something in her stomach that shouldn''t exist, which makes her How to get married tomorrow?!


    It will take time to beat the meat with medicine, but it''s too late!


    Looking at Li meng''er who was a little resentful and helpless, Zheng Qiwen turned around and went back to bed. As he had just done, he half lay there and said, "I, Mr. Zheng, have served his two women of Yun Shizi so comfortably that I can feed you. I know how much blood it costs me. It''s fair that I feed his women for him and he feeds my son for me! "


    Mingxiang also understood, and now she was silly: although she was a dowry, she would not live in the same room with Yun Shizi at all, but she was just shying.


    This aunt, who had never been in the same room, was pregnant with a child. She forced herself to be immersed in a pig cage!


    Li meng''er didn''t expect that Zheng Qiwen, an asshole, was not a thing! What is his theory! It''s not enough to destroy the first half of one''s life. Is it hard to destroy the second half of one''s life?!


    "Zheng Qiwen! You Li meng''er didn''t know what words to use to scold him. She was so angry that she went to the bedside to beat him.


    As soon as Zheng Qiwen reached out his hand, he put the angry Li Menger in his arms again and said, "my good dream, you are not afraid to hurt my son? I can tell you that if you dare to hurt him, I''ll let everyone know about us. "


    This is Li meng''er''s weakness. She knows that she is not afraid of shame, but she is afraid! She is the princess of the coming princess. Let alone let the world know, let a few people know, I''m afraid she won''t be married.


    Looking at Li meng''er, who is unyielding but not daring to speak, Zheng Qiwen is even more proud. He turns over and presses Li meng''er under her body. He gnaws at her neck and makes Li meng''er hot blooded.


    While Zheng Qiwen was panting, his hands were holding Li Menger''s clothes, and he said at the same time: "I must be very handsome with the most beautiful child in the capital. If I inherit anling County in the future, I can be regarded as worthy of my old Zheng family!"


    Li meng''er hears that Zheng Qiwen is totally premeditated. He is happy with himself in order to be beautiful. He is pregnant with his child because he is going to be a princess. The child he gave birth to is also his own son. He will inherit everything from his parents in the future.


    Now she knows that she is actually a plaything of him. Just like now, she knows that she is pregnant and is still in and out of her body.


    "Zheng, Zheng Qiwen! You, you, you son of a bitch! My uncle, how, how to have a baby, you such a bastard Li meng''er just wanted to scold him, but when he came to his mouth, he knocked him into pieces.


    "Me? What''s the matter with me? Who cries at my crotch every day? " Zheng Qiwen replied with disdain, stopped abruptly, looked up at Mingxiang, who was still standing in a corner of the room, and said in a low voice, "Mingxiang, come here!"


    The incense burner on the table continued to spread wisps of white smoke, so that the three people on the bed more and more irrational, the rest is full of a beautiful account.Zheng Qiwen is proud that the pills he gave them are just like this. The fetus is safe and sound.


    Although Li meng''er was tossed to death, she went to sleep before Zheng Qiwen and Mingxiang finished. But when it was dark, she suddenly woke up!


    Get married today! But in my stomach What should I do?!


    Turning around and seeing Zheng Qiwen sleeping with Mingxiang in his arms, Li Menger is so angry that he kicks Zheng Qiwen.


    "You two dog men and women, get out of here!" As soon as Li meng''er opened his mouth, he found that his voice was a little hoarse. Maybe he yelled too much last night.


    This son of a bitch! In the past, after doing good things, I still knew to leave. Although I often go to Mingxiang to sleep, today I can get there and sleep in my own bed with the thief in my arms!


    Zheng Qiwen was suddenly kicked to wake up. With his move, Mingxiang also woke up.


    He found that he was sleeping in the young lady''s bed. He was so scared that Mingxiang got up and was about to leave, but he was hugged by Zheng Qiwen.


    "I said Sister Menger, although Mingxiang is your servant girl, she is also your sister since she has been with me. In the future, you are going to marry a husband together. She is still your sister. You are pregnant with the same kind of children. Be nice to her!" Zheng Qiwen is really afraid that Mingxiang''s children will be bullied by Li Menger. Anyway, it''s his own blood.

 Chapter 511

    Li meng''er is almost dizzy with him, but she knows that soon someone will come to dress up for her, and she will go out at an auspicious time.


    What''s the matter with Zheng Qiwen, a distant relative, here!


    "Get out of here! Don''t show up in front of me in the future! " Li meng''er leans impatiently to find the clothes that Zheng Qiwen pulled last night.


    Even if you don''t wear that today, you can''t let the servant girl who comes in to wait on you see the mess in this room.


    Mingxiang broke away from Zheng Qiwen''s arm and went down to the ground. After putting on her shoes in a hurry, she was busy cleaning up the mess in the house.


    Zheng Qiwen looked at Li Menger''s dislike and said, "sister meng''er doesn''t have to be annoyed or afraid. I''m your send off. I''ll go with you to anling county. I have to have a good look. I''m working so hard to feed his women. What kind of man is he. Tut tut It''s not as good as me in bed. "


    Li meng''er was surprised: how could he go to anling county with himself! How can he meet Yunfeng! In case In case, what should I do if I show a flaw?!


    Just listen to Zheng Qiwen continue to say: "sister meng''er, if that little son can''t satisfy you, you can write to me, I guarantee that you will soar every night as before! Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Zheng Qiwen got out of bed and put on his clothes. As soon as he left the room, he stopped and looked back at the two women behind him. His eyes wandered to their lower abdomen. His eyes were full of success.


    Li meng''er is very angry. Seeing that Zheng Qiwen has finally left, there is only himself and Mingxiang left in the room.


    At this time, Mingxiang, also in a mess, silently reminds Li Menger of last night''s madness.


    "Go away! Get out of here! You pig brain, you don''t know what medicine you drink every day! " Li meng''er roars at Mingxiang!


    Mingxiang was startled. Seeing that the young lady was crazy, she immediately threw away what she had in her hand. With a little blessing, she retreated.


    Li meng''er is angry and helpless. She really wants to beat Mingxiang, but Zheng Qiwen has already said that if she dares to hurt Mingxiang''s child, he will have nothing to do with himself.


    Sitting on the bed helplessly, I''m afraid I''ll never get off the stolen boat Until he went out, Li meng''er felt as if she had lost her soul. She took a bath with her servant girl. Fortunately, Zheng Qiwen knew how to handle herself and didn''t leave any trace on her body.


    No matter what they say or how beautiful the bride is, Li meng''er has no intention to listen to her, let alone to see if she is really beautiful.


    In other people''s eyes, she was so out of her mind that she thought it was the sorrow of her mother''s family that she was praised.


    But Bai Yuyao sees Li Menger this appearance, is reluctant to give up, has been holding her hand to ask to ask to go, but Li Menger is also did not listen to.


    Now she''s thinking, can we get rid of the baby. But Zheng Qi also said that if she dares to hurt the child, whether it is in her stomach or in Mingxiang''s stomach, she will be notorious.


    She didn''t have the courage to bear the consequences, let alone afford them!


    The four maids, Ming Xiangming and Zhu, were dowagers to their aunt, and the other two were just servants in the past. After all, the servants of my mother''s family were used to it.


    In the morning, the bridegroom from the prince''s residence of Yunjun also entered the prime minister''s residence. One was Zhang Bo, the housekeeper of the prince''s residence, and the other was Yunfeng''s nurse.


    Chenshi is the auspicious time that Li Yuantong found someone to calculate. When the time came, the sound of Suona, trumpet, firecrackers, and the weeping of the family''s female dependents became one.


    Li meng''er got on the carriage made of Xibu, which was carried by her brother in the noise.


    Zheng Qiwen, as Li Menger''s cousin, and Li xiangtian, Li Menger''s brother, set out with the team.


    Li meng''er wanted to be quiet, so he took a carriage alone. Four servant girls crowded in the carriage behind him, while Zheng Qiwen and Li xiangtian rode majestically beside the procession.


    Passing places, all come to see the bustle, Xipo will throw money to all. Throwing out handfuls of coppers, the onlookers scrambled and said a few words of congratulations before leaving.


    These words, every sentence is auspicious, can hear in Li Menger''s ear, how so ironic?!


    At night, we stopped in a small town and bought a nice looking inn.


    Li meng''er had been sitting in the carriage all day and was sore all over. After taking a hot bath, he thought he could have a good sleep, but he didn''t want to. When he was about to fall asleep, he just felt a familiar body crawling over.


    Suddenly wake up, through the long moonlight to see the past, it was Zheng Qiwen!


    "You son of a bitch, what time is it? Come here! One day without a woman, you will die! " Li meng''er growled in a low voice.


    She doesn''t dare to be too loud. The housekeeper of the prefecture and Yunfeng''s nurse are still there. If they hear her, they can really turn around and go back to their mother''s house.Knowing Li Menger''s weakness, Zheng Qiwen ignored her anger and panic. With a wave of his long arm, he put Li Menger in his arms and kissed her on her pink lips. He said: "my dream, you are so beautiful today..."


    Seeing that he was fearless, Li meng''er was even more scared. He pushed and pushed: "you leave now! The cloud family and my elder brother are all here! "


    "Well! Your big brother? I''m afraid your elder brother already knows about us. " Zheng Qiwen said with disdain.


    What?! Big brother, he He knows?! How is that possible? How can I!


    "You bastard! My elder brother, how did he know? " Li meng''er is completely flustered! Elder brother usually looks upright. Will he Tell the matter to your grandparents, or tell it directly to the cloud family in the hope of getting forgiveness from the cloud family?


    "Menger, don''t worry..." Zheng Qiwen said, then rubbed her chest a few times, and continued: "what do you think your elder brother is? Hum! If he hadn''t asked for my sister first, I would have thought of you! "


    What?! Big brother wants sister Joel? This what do you mean?!


    Zheng Qiwen looked at Li Menger''s puzzled face. Without waiting for her to ask, he continued: "your elder brother married your elder sister-in-law, or asked for my sister Joel''s body. Do you think he dares to tell us about us?"


    Li meng''er''s brain is not enough now, big brother How could?!


    No, it''s been several years since sister Joel got married. She''s almost three years old "Sister Joel, she..." The news is so explosive that Li meng''er feels that he can''t digest it now.

 Chapter 512

    "My sister? Why do you think my brother-in-law was transferred to Beicheng as a county magistrate? It''s not for your brother''s convenience? By the way, my dear nephew is your own nephew We are so close to each other Zheng Qiwen finished, but he didn''t wait for Li Menger''s reaction. He suddenly came over and took Li Menger off clean.


    This washed body is really fragrant! Zheng Qiwen is nostalgic for Li Menger''s delicate body. When he thinks that it''s not so easy to go to Wushan with her in the future, he wants more of her.


    It''s really one less time!


    He also knows that her body is inconvenient, but so what? He should be more careful. He can''t let himself hold it for the sake of Yunfeng''s nominal son!


    After Li Menger''s calming down, Zheng Qiwen has entered her body and is moving excitedly.


    And his sharp weapon that shocked women soon made Li meng''er excited. It''s already like this, so don''t be hypocritical.


    Zheng Qimei''s mouth was more intense, and Li''s mouth was biting harder.


    Seeing that Li Menger was about to cry out, Zheng Qiwen grabbed her mouth and let the two people''s most excited roar swallow in each other''s throats All night long, fortunately, the bed in this inn is still strong.


    When Li Menger wakes up, Zheng Qiwen is no longer around. He must have gone back to his own room.


    It seems that he knows the right way!


    When he set out again, Li meng''er didn''t want to see his dear elder brother. He was so dignified in his mind!


    Maybe it''s life! Elder brother asked others to raise his son for him, so his husband also wanted to raise his son for Zheng Qiwen?


    When the governor''s housekeeper looked at him as if he could see through everything, and when Yunfeng''s loving hand supported him, Li meng''er felt uncomfortable, as if he had no clothes on, and showed them red stripes.


    The original guilty conscience is like this!


    After another two days, Zheng Qiwen still came to visit Li Menger''s body at night.


    Sometimes Li meng''er thinks that if he accidentally dies on himself, he can''t tell the secret. At that time, everyone in the world will know it.


    When they just stepped into anling County, Mo Huan also just arrived in anling county.


    He is so anxious that he wants to hurry to the southwest grassland to see if Shen Qing is there. He wants to explain to her that he is still innocent.


    Listening to the suona blowing a cheerful rhythm not far behind, Mo Huan was upset.


    I can''t find Shen Qing here, let alone when I can marry her. It''s a good time to get married. It''s still so high-profile. I can hear the sound of blowing and beating from afar, and there are many people running to see the excitement!


    What to see!


    "My lord I look like the one who got married later... " Bai Jin has some gossip. I''m really curious. Which family is getting married? It''s so pompous!


    Looking back, I saw some familiar people. Aren''t they the young masters of Zheng State and Li Xiang in the capital?


    Can just want to tell Mo Huan, Mo Huan impatiently waved: "it''s not you get married, less exercise that shouldn''t exercise the heart! Hurry up


    Mo Huan didn''t want to look back to see which family was getting married. He only hated why the southwest grassland was so far away! I''ve entered anling County, and I have to ride such a long horse!


    Bai Jin was wrongly silent. He was just a boy. It was not easy enough for him to learn how to drive a carriage. Now he has to learn how to ride a horse.


    Along the way, he had to follow the speed of shiziye. He was not only tired to death, but also scared to death! He almost fell off his horse several times. If it wasn''t for the two dark guards who suddenly came out to help him, I''m afraid he would have lost his life.


    Finally, when the sun was setting in the west, they arrived at the southwest grassland.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s little yard getting closer and closer, Mo Huan became more and more excited.


    The horse had just arrived at the gate of the yard. Before it could stop, Mo Huan flew up, got off the horse''s back and hurried into the yard.


    "Mo, Mo Shizi?" Liu Yue and Hu Xing are basking in the flower buds in the yard. This is what Shen Qing told them before she left. Hu Xing, in particular, takes Shen Qing''s words as an imperial edict. He will strictly implement what she says.


    Mo Huan is also a Leng, looking at once familiar people, those who have relations with Shen Qing, in the heart a burst of sour.


    It''s only a few days. It''s a matter of right and wrong!


    "Xiaoqing, where is Xiaoqing?" Mo Huan could not wait to ask.


    Liu Yue was stunned. Before she could speak, Hu Xing said happily: "sister, sister I''m going to find my sister! "


    Seeing that Hu Xing was like this, Mo Huan thought that Shen Qing had really come back. Just as the corner of his mouth was about to rise, he heard Liu Yue ask in surprise: "my son, Miss Shen, she Have you and my second lady gone to the capital together? ""Sister, where is sister?" Hu Xing continued to shout.


    Heart a basin of cold water from the beginning to the foot!


    "You said Xiaoqing, she didn''t come back? " Mo Huan doesn''t believe what Liu Yuegang said. He thinks it must be Shen Qing who tells them not to tell her whereabouts.


    She must still be angry with herself!


    Seeing Liu Yue''s puzzled face, Mo Huan took a look at them and ran to the back yard.


    The backyard where she once lived with Shen Qing was as quiet as a ghost house, except that it was still clean and tidy.


    Mo Huan came directly to the courtyard where Shen Qing lived. The wooden stick she used to watch the time was still standing there. Mo Huan took a look and went directly to her bedroom. Just as she was about to clap the door, her heart suddenly swelled.


    Not long ago, he would come and pat the door every morning. When he went in, he watched Shen Qing dress up, and then he would talk and laugh with her and have breakfast together.


    Gently pushed the door, the door "creak" opened, the house is still clean, but no one lived in the atmosphere.


    Step inside. It was just like the one before Shen Qing left, but the cold feeling told him that no one had lived here recently.


    The loss in the heart surrounded Mo Huan. Looking inside, he turned to the outside.


    Looking at the washing rack, the round dining table and the long table, Mo Huan only hopes that his Xiao Qing can appear here immediately.


    Now he is very sorry to take her back to the capital. If they didn''t return to the capital, they could still be together every day, like friends, as they used to be. Maybe one day when she was confused, she would be willing to marry herself.

 Chapter 513

    If you can keep Xiaoqing every day, Mo Huan really doesn''t care whether he is a king or not, or whether he is in someone else''s territory.


    Regret! Endless regret! If they didn''t insist on going to the capital, they would take a walk in the fields now by the way! Field!


    Mo Huan seems to see the last hope, straight up, use the power, fly to the field.


    The crops in the fields were flourishing, but Mo Huan didn''t want to enjoy them. From fishing ponds to fields, from fields to pastures, and finally to skateboard parks and processing plants, Shen Qing disappeared.


    "My lord Miss Shen, maybe she didn''t come back. " Bai Jin looks at the noble and extraordinary son of his family. Now he is flying around for a girl, and his beautiful face is full of melancholy, which makes Bai Jin heartache.


    Seeing Mo Huan sitting on the stone pier of the skateboard park without saying a word, Bai Jin was so anxious that he scratched his ears and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a dark guard who was hiding in the dark could not see it. After thinking about it, a light fly appeared in front of Mo Huan.


    At this time, Mo Huan had no psychological meeting, and they would show up without summoning, let alone in broad daylight!


    Oh, no, it''s already dark! He''s been looking here all afternoon, but even if he''s looking longer, if he can find Shen Qing, he''d like to, but He can''t find "Master!" Dark Wei knelt down on one knee, looked at Mo Huan, and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you go to the shops in the city, maybe..."


    Before he finished, Mo Huan ran up like a chicken, turned around and went to lead the horse.


    Yes! He is so confused! There are also three shops in the city. Maybe Shen Qing can live there directly.


    "My Lord! My Lord! Wait, slave Bai Jin was startled. He raised his foot and went after Mo Huan, who had lost his life.


    Without any delay, Mo Huan turned his horse, turned his horse''s head, and went straight to the city.


    The city is still bustling, Shen Qing''s three shops, it seems that there is no change.


    Yes, I''ve just been away for a few days. What changes can I make!


    But all things have not changed, only Xiaoqing disappeared! Also only, between oneself and small fine had this day big change!


    "Shizi, Shizi!" As soon as Mo Huan got into Shuan, he was discovered by Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu thought that Shen Qing had come back. After calling Mo Huan, he kept looking behind him.


    In addition to the jumping boy Bai Jin, where there is a beautiful girl in her family!


    Mo Huan didn''t care to study Shen Liu''s lost expression. He asked in an urgent voice, "does your girl come back?"


    Shen Liuyi: how can he You''re looking for a girl?!


    "Girl, she I didn''t come back... " Shen Liu still wants to ask him, how can you come back by yourself, but you don''t see my girl!


    But the opposite is shiziye, he dare not.


    The only hope in Mo Huan''s heart was extinguished by Shen Liu.


    Looking at Mo Huan, who is loveless, Shen Liu suddenly has a bad feeling: his girl Lost it!


    At this time, Shen Liu thought of the girl who had been so kind to him. She was like a fairy in the sky. She was lost by him a few days after returning to Beijing with this little son. He could not suppress her anger and anger.


    Regardless of the rank of nobility and inferiority, Shen Liuyi pulled up Mo Huan''s luxurious collar and roared: "you lost my girl, didn''t you?"


    His action and roar scared all the customers in the shop to silence.


    They didn''t expect that the big shopkeeper, who looks friendly and laughs every day, should be so domineering and cruel to a noble man.


    Roar, there''s a lot to see!


    But the guys are afraid. They know who the man is. No one dares to offend Mo Shizi! What''s wrong with manager Shen Liu? How can he Xia he just came back from the backyard. He was startled to see the scene in front of him. But before she came to pull Shen Liu, Mo Huan''s two dark guards, like ghosts, suddenly appeared in front of us. "Kuang Kuang" pulled out his sword from his waist and pointed at Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu''s eyes are red. No matter who points a sword at him, he wants to know where his girl is!


    As soon as Xia he saw it, "ah," he flew over and grabbed Shen Liu. He was still pulling Mo Huan''s collar hand and pushing him behind him. However, he was standing in front of Shen Liu, stretching out his arm and protecting him like a hen protecting a chicken.


    "You, you, have something to say. You are not allowed to dance swords in my shop!" Xia he was also afraid, but she was even more afraid that these people would hurt Shen Liu. She forced herself to calm down and yelled at the two men in black.


    Mo Huan looked back at his own dark guard and signaled that there was nothing wrong with them, so that they could go back first.


    The two dark guards looked at each other, then at the weak Xia he and the resentful Shen Liu. As soon as they bowed their heads, they answered "yes" and disappeared.


    "Mo Shizi, who said that he would protect my girl and let her come back safely?"?! How many days have passed? Where''s my girl? Where''s my girl? " Shen Liu regrets it now. How can he believe such a dandy!"Shen Liu Xiaoqing, she Just hiding, she It''s going to be fine. " Mo Huan murmured that it was better to comfort himself than to listen to Shen Liu.


    Looking at Shen Liu''s anger, Mo Huan already understands that Xiao Qing is not here!


    I hope Xiaoqing is really safe!


    See Shen six straight looking at Mo Huan, suddenly turned around and ran to the backyard, make next to Xia he a face inexplicable, also let Mo Huan tightly frown.


    After a while, Shen Liu came out with a burden on his back.


    "Shen Liu, this is..." Summer lotus some flustered, just now she has a kind of bad premonition, just didn''t have time to think about, don''t want to ponder.


    Shen Liu looked at Xia he and said seriously, "Xia he, we are servants. When the master is gone, we are nothing. This shop is a girl''s hard work. You should take good care of it for me first. If you have something to do, go to the next door and find Shen San. I''m going to get the girl back! "


    Xia he knew what he said was right, and he knew the friendship between him and the girl, but she knew that Shen Liu''s feelings for the girl had already exceeded those of the master and servant.


    But she dare not say, she is afraid to say, will bring trouble to Shen six, more will let Shen six away from himself. Since Shen Liu is willing to guard the girl, let him guard Shen Liu!


    Thousands of people were reluctant to give up in their hearts and turned into tears on their faces. But Xia he didn''t keep Shen Liu. He just choked and said, "be careful on the road. If you meet a girl, you must bring her back safely. Here, don''t worry...! "

 Chapter 514

    Summer lotus finish saying, seem to think of what, busy bow head to turn out own purse, a head ground put into the hand of Shen six: "Shen six, girl''s silver we can''t move, but this, is mine, you accept first, don''t suffer oneself on the road."


    Shen six suddenly sour heart, looking at the eyes and their daily life together with the girl, unexpectedly is so kind.


    He knew that she liked herself, and she found out that she was not in her heart, but only Shen Qing. But she still didn''t force herself to find the girl, and she gave all her private money to herself.


    In addition to the girl, I''m afraid she''s the only one who''s so good to herself and doesn''t ask for anything in return.


    "Summer lotus..." Shen Liu also choked. He held out Xia he''s hands and said in a low voice, "when I get the girl back, I''ll ask her to marry you!"


    Summer lotus a Leng, make sure oneself didn''t hear wrong, the tears on the face is still in, but already was to smile.


    Looking at Shen Liu, Xia he said: "well, don''t worry, I''ll wait for you all the time, waiting for you and the girl to come back!"


    Seeing that Shen Liu left without hesitation, Mo Huan was filled with emotion: the people around Shen Qing were not only loyal, but also affectionate and righteous. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Shen Qing is such a person. Naturally, she will gather such friends around her.


    Love and righteousness Mo Huan always felt that he had missed something, but he couldn''t remember it. Maybe I''m busy driving these days. I haven''t had a good rest. I''m a little out of my mind.


    When Bai Jin saw that Mo Huan was going to leave, he hurriedly reminded him in a low voice: "my lord You haven''t eaten in a day, and you''re here. Let''s have something to eat before we go


    "I can''t eat it, young man. Hurry up Where does Mo Huan want to eat now? If he can''t find Shen Qing, he''d rather starve himself!


    "My Lord Bai Jin was a little worried. Before they went out, Mr. Chen specially told him to take good care of shiziye.


    Shiziye has just recovered from a serious illness, and he will continue to recuperate. It''s not only driving day and night, not getting rest, now even don''t eat, that''s not OK!


    If you fall ill again, where can I find a second Mr. Chen!


    "My Lord Bai Jin chased Mo Huan for two steps, pouting beside him and muttering: "master! If you don''t eat, you won''t get a good rest. If you fall ill again, how can you find Miss Shen? "


    Mo Huan suddenly stopped and looked at Bai Jin. He felt uncomfortable: what''s the matter with you? If you don''t like listening, you can''t listen. Why do you look at people like this?!


    "Let''s go to dinner! You ask them to find something to eat by themselves. Don''t be hungry Mo Huan said in a faint voice.


    Bai Jin is right. If he falls ill again, how to find Xiao Qing and explain to her.


    Mo Huan remembered the days when he had been with Shen Qing, especially on the way to anling county.


    That time because eat food, should let dark Wei also come over to eat, he and Shen Qing made a big unhappy.


    Although it didn''t come to an end, Mo Huan later gradually agreed with Shen Qing''s idea.


    Now Shen Qing is not around, he wants to do something according to Shen Qing''s will, as if she is still around.


    Bai Jin saw that shiziye was willing to eat, and he had already gone to the shop, and he followed him happily.


    You know, Mo Huan didn''t eat or drink all day, and he didn''t dare to eat or drink. He''s so hungry now!


    As for the two dark guards, Bai Jin doesn''t have to worry about it at all. They don''t need to inform themselves. Although shiziye''s words just now are not very loud, he believes that the two mysterious guys will be able to hear them.


    Back to Shuan Shuan bar again, Xia he has perked up, shouldered the responsibility of the shopkeeper, and is busy checking out the guests.


    Looking up to see Mo Huan they came in again, Xia he just said faintly: "there are still vacancies upstairs, please two guests, please come upstairs."


    Xia he also complained about Mo Huan. His girl followed him to the capital. After only a few days, she lost her and made Shen Liu go out to look for her.


    Shen Liu can put everything down and set out at once. However, the little prince is so precious that he doesn''t delay a meal. Does he really care about the girl? Is he really out looking for a girl?


    In the face of Xia he''s coldness, Bai Jin just wants to get angry and is stopped by Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan knew that it was because the girl had put Shen Qing in her heart that she had such an attitude towards herself.


    She is also worried about Shen Qing. Why bother a person who cares about Shen Qing?!


    Upstairs, Mo Huan comes directly to Shen Qing''s special seat. The young man did not stop him from seeing that the noble young man was a friend of his master.


    After eating the familiar hot pot again, Mo Huan''s mouth was hot and his eyes were really sour and swollen.


    I can''t help thinking back to the time when he met Shen Qinggang. At that time, he was very strange, such a dilapidated hut, how can live such a clear and confident person.Later, he learned that she was a girl, and she could make many strange food and write strange words.


    The first time I ate this kind of small hot pot was in Shen Qingxi''s house right! If she didn''t go back to anling County, she might have gone back to Qingxi Town. After all, there was a house for him and her there.


    Ah! This Xiaoqing is really cunning!


    With a new hope and goal, Mo Huan didn''t want to do it. He just wanted to finish his meal soon so that he could go to Qingxi Town to have a look.


    As he was concentrating on his meal, Mo Huan heard a conversation coming from the side.


    "Ah, I said, brother, you didn''t go to join in the fun for the grand wedding in the prefecture today?" A voice asked.


    "How can I not go to such a happy event when my son marries a wife?" Another voice replied triumphantly.


    "Did you see the imperial concubine? I heard it looks like a fairy that day. I went too, but I didn''t see it. " The third voice was next to him, tongue twittering with regret.


    "Hey, brother, I''m luckier than you. I can see that! You don''t know. I''ve been at the gate of the prince''s residence since the morning, and I''ll wait until noon to look forward to the wedding procession. " The man who was proud of what he said just now continued to say.


    When he said this, people around him pricked up their ears. We all want to know what kind of woman the prince can marry to be worthy of him!


    Then the man continued: "as soon as the car arrives, I''ll stare hard. There are four maids who come down first. Two of them are in pink skirts. They should be the dowry aunt. One of them looks like the little coquette. Shiziye will be tired in the future."

 Chapter 515

    "Come on, let''s get to the point! Who asked you to talk about that aunt? How does our imperial concubine look like that fairy? "


    Someone nearby was impatient. After talking for a long time, he said that it didn''t matter, but the most important imperial concubine didn''t say it.


    Men are interested in beautiful women, and these people are no exception. Although they are still eating, their appetite for beauty seems to be drooling.


    The speaker choked for a moment, stopped and glared at the person who interrupted him. However, seeing other people''s expectant eyes, he seemed to regain some self-confidence and continued: "the moment Princess shizifei got out of the car, she forgot to wear a veil and was looked at by me. You don''t know what it looks like... "


    We are listening carefully, but found that the person did not follow, and some stunned.


    Mo Huan was a little surprised: Yunfeng is married? Isn''t he always vowing to marry Xiaoqing? How can you change your mind so quickly!


    Some sorrow for him! Although Yunfeng can be said to be his rival to some extent, Shen Qing once chose him and gave him a chance.


    Mo Huan has to admit that Yunfeng is luckier than himself in this point. If he can get Shen Qing''s chance, even if it''s only a little, he will never let Shen Qing leave him or even marry her!


    Since Yunfeng married the imperial concubine, Shen Qing will never choose him again. She has lost a strong enemy. This is indeed a happy event. She should go to the princess''s residence to celebrate. But now it''s more important to find Shen Qing. Let''s find Shen Qing again.


    Can take Shen Qing to go together, also let Shen Qing have a good look, her once choice is how wrong.


    Mo Huan was thinking about how to congratulate Yun Feng in the future. After listening to the man who had just spoken, he stopped and said, "that imperial concubine is beautiful, but she always feels familiar I remember. Isn''t she the owner of this shop? "


    "What! You mean The lady Shen who owns these shops? " They were surprised.


    "Yes, Miss Shen is as beautiful as heaven. I haven''t seen any more beautiful girl."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I expect that some time ago, shiziye and Miss Shen got so close. I didn''t expect that a good thing would come true so soon. "


    Mo Huan couldn''t listen to all the people''s comments. Now his head is buzzing, and he just thinks that the sky is going to fall.


    It''s no wonder that she can''t find any expression anywhere. It turns out that she is in the happy car. It turns out that she married Yunfeng!


    Mo Huan suddenly remembered the sound of the jubilant suona behind them when they first arrived in anling County, and the words that Bai Jin wanted to say but was stopped by him.


    In fact, Bai Jin had found some clues at that time It turns out that Shen Qing was behind him at that time. If Bai Jin could finish his words at that time, maybe he would have brought Shen Qing back.


    Infinite chagrin can''t resist the anger now! Shen Qing is her own. How can she marry Yun Feng!


    Mo Huan angrily clapped the bank, left the ingot of silver, then hurried downstairs, picked up Bai Jin, who was still eating, and strode away from here.


    He wants to go to the prefecture and bring Xiaoqing back. No matter whether they worship or not, Xiaoqing can''t marry Yunfeng. She can only marry herself!


    It was dark outside, so Mo Huan turned over and got on the horse. No matter whether the white force behind him could keep up, he went straight to the prefecture.


    Now he only hopes that Shen Qing is bewildered, confused and angry with him, so he decides to marry Yunfeng instead of sincerely wanting to marry him.


    When he arrived at the prince''s residence, he put a whip in his waist and stepped in.


    Zhang Bo, the housekeeper who came back from the wedding at noon, was checking the gifts sent by the guests at the door. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mo xiaoshizi, who was angry and followed by his little fellow.


    It''s just He was empty in his hand, and the boy was empty in his hand. Moreover, judging from their posture, they didn''t seem to come to drink wedding wine or make trouble.


    Trouble?!


    Nothing can happen at this time! The prince and relatives of Li Xiangye''s family are still here. We can''t just welcome the bride in when something happens in the house.


    "Mo Shizi..." Zhang Bo stepped forward and tried to stop Mo Huan, but he didn''t want to. He was pushed aside by Bai Jin.


    Listen to Bai Jin tone not good ground to say: "old fellow, my lord just come to join in the fun, don''t give find not happy, let my lord angry!"


    Zhang Bo, the chief housekeeper, has heard that this little son is not easy to be provoked. Half a year ago, he lived in the mansion with a girl for a few days. Then he learned the power of the little prince. Even the king of the county had to be courteous. He didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Where, where, Mo Shizi came in person, my house is full of splendor, ha ha..." Housekeeper Zhang laughed, but the cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    He had to inform the Lord of the county that the little devil was coming. He had to make some preparations earlier.


    But before housekeeper Zhang makes a strategy, Mo Huan has swaggered in.


    Bai Jin stares at housekeeper Zhang. Just now, he was eating downstairs, but he had already heard the news.It is estimated that the news of the princess''s wedding is spreading all over the city now, especially the news that shizifei is actually the owner of shuanshu bar. He was still thinking about how to tell him, but he didn''t want to. Shiziye took him away first.


    He knew that his master had to come to the prince''s residence to rob him!


    Mo Huan strode in with Bai Jin and turned two long corridors to the front yard.


    At this time, the front yard is full of red lanterns, and the yard is full of male guests. Yun Feng, dressed in a red wedding dress, smiles with his signboard and raises his glass to the people who come to celebrate one by one.


    See the vision of the scene, and cloud Maple face proud and happy smile, Mo Huan feel particularly dazzling!


    He knows that Yunfeng has always been thinking about Shen Qing. It''s his biggest wish to marry Shen Qing. Now his wish has come true, and it''s convergence without looking up to the sky for a long smile.


    Mo Huan''s sudden intrusion, in this noisy environment, did not attract anyone''s attention.


    He doesn''t want to look for trouble. After all, it''s more important to find Shen Qing. He knows that if Shen Qing doesn''t want to marry, Yunfeng can''t get married anyway.


    Now that they are married, Shen Qing nodded.


    Yunfeng trouble useless, directly to the backyard, backyard is useless, directly to Xifang!


    With the impression, Mo Huan directly came to the moon gate leading to the backyard, but as soon as he entered, an old woman came out.


    The place was a little dark, and the old lady didn''t know who was coming. All she knew was that it was two men. She said, "Oh, which childe is this? If you go further, it''s the place for the women''s family. It''s better for men not to come. If you want to see our imperial concubine, you can come back when the bridal chamber is in trouble. "

 Chapter 516

    Originally, being intercepted halfway made Mo Huan angry. The old woman said that Shen Qing and Yun Feng would come to the bridal chamber later and let him see. It was like a spark lit by firecrackers. Mo Huan suddenly turned red, reached out and held the old woman''s neck tightly, and said harshly, "tell me again!"


    The old woman was tightly held by Mo Huan''s powerful hand. She couldn''t even breathe. Where could she speak.


    Seeing the old lady rolling her eyes, Bai Jin stepped forward to remind Mo Huan that the old lady''s life is worthless. It''s important to find Miss Shen first.


    Yes, this is a watchdog without eyes. Why waste time on her!


    Mo Huan a pine nut, the old woman "plop" a sitting in the ground, covering his neck desperately breathing. Just now, she almost went to Yama to report!


    The feeling of breathing splendid! The air is so fresh!


    Leaving the old lady behind, Mo Huan strode to the back yard, winding a few roads. Not far away, he could see the bright lights.


    Unexpectedly, Yunfeng''s show is really big! Also, if you marry Shen Qing, you must celebrate with the whole world. What are these!


    Walking into the dim light, it was much quieter and more dignified than the outer courtyard.


    Many of the women''s dependents eat but don''t speak. They talk and laugh together in twos and threes. It''s a peaceful scene.


    However, among these people, on the other hand, the female masters are not smiling.


    Even though the princess of the county married her daughter-in-law, the scene was also spectacular. But when she thought of her poor daughter Yunmei, who was also her own flesh and blood, who was also married, it was the difference between mud and earth. How did the princess of the county feel when she was a mother? What''s more, she was deeply distressed for Yunmei.


    And those aunts were even more so. They didn''t give birth to Yunfeng, and their children either got married early, and a small sedan chair was carried out of the house, or they were driven out of the house, so far they can''t go back home.


    The two aunts, who have not married their daughters, are hovering among the ladies, trying to find a son of your family for their daughter. It''s better to be his own son, and they begin to figure out that when their daughter gets married, they must make a big show, even if it''s not as good as this, but at least it can''t be too bad.


    And the sudden appearance of Mo Huan, in this group of women''s dependents appears quite abrupt, want not to be found is difficult.


    "Why? Who is this young master? What a handsome man The first person to see Mo Huan was the wife of a local rich businessman.


    She this big voice a shout, across a few tables of Madame miss all heard, one after another to Mo Huan here look over.


    In addition to the princess of the county and some of the servants in the house have seen Mo Huan, others have never seen him. Seeing that he was gorgeous, domineering, and amazing, many young ladies lost their eyes and heart.


    As soon as the princess of the county saw that it was mo Huan, the little overlord of the capital, who had no one to challenge except the emperor Dashun. She immediately stood up and came to him in a hurry. With a little blessing, she respectfully said, "I didn''t expect that the wedding banquet for children was actually a visit from my son, my concubine..."


    "Come on, don''t follow me here!" Mo Huan did not wait for the princess to finish, he interrupted her compliment with a drink.


    Everyone saw that even the highest ranking woman in the county had to be respectful and courteous. He called himself a concubine. How sacred was he?!


    And those unmarried boudoir women began to want to join Feifei. If they married such a man, wouldn''t even the princess of the county have to give herself three points?


    Jun Zi''s concubine was startled. This little prince, who usually doesn''t seem to care about anything, is very angry today How big!


    He doesn''t look like he''s here for a wedding!


    Mo Huan glanced at the princess of the county, who was a little shocked. His fierce eyes swept among the women''s dependents. They were so scared that all the ladies were silent.


    Although he is beautiful, his eyes and air How terrible!


    After confirming that there was no figure for them, Mo Huan turned and left.


    He''s going straight to Yunfeng''s yard. Since it is Yunfeng married, the bridal chamber must be his bedroom.


    Thinking of Shen Qing in his room, sitting on his bed, waiting for him to come back and sleep with him, Mo Huan''s anger and impatience could not be suppressed!


    The housekeeper had been following Mo Huan since he entered the front yard, so that he could make up at any time. However, he found that the aggressive Little Prince did not bother anyone, especially the bridegroom, but went straight to the back yard.


    He hurried to the king of Yunjun. Seeing that the king of Yunjun was having a drink with a local official, he stood in the same place and thought that Shizi was in charge of all the affairs in the mansion. Moreover, the little Shizi went to the backyard. It''s better to find Shizi than the king of Yunjun.


    Look, the prince of the county is a little delirious now. It''s useless to find him. It''s better to find the prince who is still clear-sighted.


    Uncle Zhang came to Yunfeng and whispered a few words in his ear. Yunfeng didn''t change his smile, just like the housekeeper was just reporting an ordinary little thing."Well, I see. Go down and do something else first." Cloud Maple after listening to the housekeeper''s narration, just very calm light said, but the eyes of fierce and resentment is revealed.


    Fortunately, it was dark, and no one noticed the anger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to have a look in the backyard. Excuse me. Please feel free to do so." Cloud Maple with a smile, said to the guests.


    "Can''t you wait for the beauty? Ha ha ha We are the imperial concubine of anling County, but she is the most beautiful woman in the world. Thanks to the fact that she has been here with us for so long, if it were someone else, I would have gone back early! "


    "Yes, I came early and had a chance to have a look. Oh, my wife, if she has half the appearance of the imperial concubine, I will never accept my aunt!"


    "Don''t mention your wife. If my daughter can have half the appearance of the imperial concubine, I''ll burn incense every day!"


    Everyone was talking and laughing below, but no one was surprised at the bride''s appearance.


    Yunfeng is anxious to go to the backyard to have a look, but he doesn''t know what they say. No matter what they say, they all come here for a wedding reception, and it''s not good to coax them out.


    Hurry around to the backyard, backyard women are whispering, completely unlike the men in the front yard, so forthright.


    Yunfeng knew that they must have met Mo Huan, especially the helpless and tangled face of his mother.


    "Maple..." The princess of the county saw Yunfeng coming, as if she saw the hope and the backbone. She came quickly, took Yunfeng''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Mo Shizi has just come, but look, it seems to be looking for something. She''s going to your yard. Go and have a look, Menger is still in it!"

 Chapter 517

    "Don''t worry, madam. I know about it. Please continue to greet the guests. I''ll have a look." Yunfeng appeases the princess of Wanjun, and in the frequent watching of other ladies, she goes to her yard.


    Is mo Huan still in Beijing with Shen Qing?! How did he suddenly show up in anling county? Then qinger Will you come back too?!


    I''m scared! If Qing''er knew that she was married and married Zhengfei, he and she would have no hope in this life!


    With Shen Qing''s temperament, she doesn''t want to have other women in the backyard even if she is a concubine!


    Cloud Maple quickly walked in, thinking of what kind of excuse to Shen Qing.


    The housekeeper only said that Mo Huan was here, but not Shen Qing. Just opened mother imperial concubine also only mentioned is mo Huan, if fine son is also in, she can''t see.


    And Mo Huan, almost with the fastest speed, went directly to Yunfeng''s yard.


    His yard is full of red lanterns and red characters everywhere, which makes the huge yard red.


    The red in his eyes pricked Mo Huan''s eyes even more red!


    Scan a circle, cloud maple bedroom door window, the word most, Mo Huan to just come to the white Jin low drink: "tear these things off for me!"


    Bai Jin also saw the scarlet letter. This still use the son of the world to say, he looks at all hinder an eye.


    I really like a girl. How can I let others get ahead of me! In this world, only what you don''t want, not what you want but can''t get!


    Er Miss Shen is a special case!


    Mo Huan pushes the door quickly and enters. He knows that Shen Qing is inside. Although he is not waiting for him, as long as he finds her, he will take her away!


    I thought Shen Qing would sit quietly on the bed in the inner room, but I didn''t want to. As soon as I entered the door, I saw her in her wedding dress, sitting at the round table eating.


    "Xiao Qing!" Red candlelight printed on her side face, Mo Huan heart excited, finally found Xiaoqing!


    However, when Li meng''er turned his face, Mo Huan was silly: This Where is Shen Qing! It''s just a girl who looks like her!


    Li meng''er is also a Leng. At this time, everyone should be eating outside. How can anyone come in.


    It is because of this that she sits here eating without fear.


    But looking back, the evil spirit of the man appeared in front of him, especially his peach blossom eyes, which were full of expectation and enthusiasm.


    "Mo, Mo Shizi...!" Li meng''er exclaimed.


    She had seen the little prince before when she went to a palace banquet with her grandfather. At that time, she was deeply attracted by his amazing appearance and eyes.


    At that time, she missed him so much that she even begged her grandfather to marry him.


    But later, Zheng Qiwen told her that if she wanted to marry into the royal family, she had to go through the physical examination.


    How can she remarry into the royal family after she has lost her innocence.


    For this reason, Li meng''er resented Zheng Qiwen for a long time, and gradually gave up the idea of marrying Mo Huan.


    Later, she heard that the little prince had a Longyang addiction. At that time, she was secretly glad and happy for a long time.


    What she can''t get, no other woman can get it!


    It''s just What did he just call himself? Xiaoqing?! Who is that man?


    Suddenly, there was a shadow of a person in her head. The girl looked very much like herself, and she seemed to be called Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing Xiaoqing?!


    He''s looking for that bitch?! He doesn''t like women, does he? Why is he so eager to find that person? Looking at his eyes, from expectation to disappointment, let Li meng''er know that Mo Huan is not so simple as looking for someone. The feelings This kind of cognition made her very resentful. Although he has married Yunfeng now, what he wants to marry most in his heart is the little son in front of him.


    After all, his identity is higher than that of Yunfeng.


    Mo Huan finally recovered from the shock. When he looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes changed from tender to fierce, and he said, "who are you? Where is Miss Shen Qing? "


    He asked, Li Menger heart sour and pain, as the capital''s first beauty, he did not recognize himself! But I was thinking of a wild girl!


    That bitch Shen Qing! Why is she so similar to herself?! Why does she get Mo xiaoshizi''s ignorance?!


    "There''s no one here you''re looking for!" Suddenly, Yunfeng''s voice came from behind.


    I saw that he twisted Baijin with one hand, and Baijin hurt him so much.


    "Mo Shizi, if you come to my wedding banquet, I welcome you! But if you want to find someone, I''m sorry, I don''t have one in my Prefecture! Also, please watch your men and don''t make trouble in my house! " Yunfeng saw that there was only Mo Huan but not Shen Qing in the room. He was relieved at last.


    "Husband..." As soon as Li meng''er saw Yunfeng come in, he pretended to be bullied and put it on Yunfeng''s arm. He choked and said: "this man forced his way into our bridal chamber..."She''s going to sue him! Since he can''t marry him, and chose Yunfeng, let now husband for himself!


    In order to create a passionate atmosphere in the evening, confuse Yunfeng and cover up her non perfect body, Li Menger has lit the fragrance she used to use with Zheng Qiwen in the inner room.


    At this time, the fragrance is long, and some of it has floated out of the inner room.


    Mo Huan couldn''t find Shen Qing, and he was worried. At this time, he smelled the fragrance, which was hot and dry.


    "Let him go first and come out with me!" Mo Huan stares at Yun Feng and points to Bai Jin to shout in a low voice.


    It is the same with the so-called official rank.


    Cloud Maple helpless, left Baijin, break away from Li Menger, and looked at her, frown, said: "you first rest, wait for me to come back."


    Anyway, this Li meng''er is the right wife he Yun Feng mingmatchmaker is marrying back. This respect should be given, especially the powerful Li Xiangfu behind her.


    See Mo Huan has stepped out, cloud Maple also followed out of the room.


    The air outside is so fresh! In the room just now, Mo Huan felt that he was going to suffocate. He didn''t understand why the place for sleeping made the air so muddy!


    "What are you doing here?" Yunfeng asks after Mo Huan.


    "Oh! I thought you were so devoted to Xiaoqing, but I didn''t want to marry a girl who was very similar to Xiaoqing. It turns out that what you like about Xiaoqing is just her appearance. " Mo Huan turns around slowly and says disdainfully to Yun Feng.


    Cloud Maple ruthlessly frowned, he still didn''t understand, this small son of the world ye exactly why come!


    He knows that Mo Huan likes Shen Qing. He should be happy to know that he married someone else, but why is he still so reluctant?!

 Chapter 518

    Mo Huan saw that Yun Feng didn''t speak. He continued: "I don''t care who that woman is, but I just want to know if Shen Qing is with you?"


    His purpose is to find Shen Qing. As for other things, he doesn''t care.


    Can cloud Maple a listen: he is to seek Shen Qing of?! Qinger Isn''t he in the capital with him? Is it difficult that Qing''er has returned to anling county one step ahead of him?


    But He has been preparing for the wedding in anling County, and has never left. No one has informed him that Shen Qing has come back.


    See cloud Maple a pair of surprised appearance, Mo Huan heart both disappointed and happy.


    Disappointed, if Shen Qing is not here, where should he go to find her?! But he is also happy, at least say, his fine, not by this fly stare at, more won''t aggrieve herself, marry this hypocritical person.


    "Qing''er, she Where is it? " Yunfeng wants to know whether Shen Qing has returned to anling county. If she has not, and is not in the capital, where can she go?


    She''s a girl. She doesn''t have any martial arts skills. She''s not familiar with life and looks like that. It''s easy for her to have an accident!


    See Mo Huan''s anger is a little bit dissipated, replaced by the face of disappointment and melancholy.


    It seems that he doesn''t know where Shen Qing has gone. Otherwise, with his ability, he won''t find anyone to come here.


    Yunfeng''s heart is also more and more heavy. Thinking of Shen Qing''s whereabouts and life and death, his heart seems to be hanging up, which makes him a little restless.


    "Boom" a sound of thunder, awakened the two people who were lost in thought. This weather, I''m afraid it''s going to rain!


    Mo Huan suddenly returned to his senses and looked at Yun Feng again to make sure that he was not lying.


    At this time, he can''t lie. The house is so busy. If Xiaoqing is here, how can she not know that Yunfeng is married? How can she continue to stay here.


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate the son of Yunda. I wish you and your beautiful wife a happy marriage, a long life together, and a full house of children and grandchildren. Well, I''m going to continue to look for Xiaoqing. You can enjoy your wedding night slowly! " Mo Huan said to Yun Feng in an extremely sarcastic tone.


    Yun Feng frowned at Mo Huan with white strength, so swaggered away from his yard, but at this time, he had no resentment in his heart, some had only anxiety and uneasiness.


    Qinger be missing! Where the hell did she go?


    Shen Qing used to live in the southwest of the yard. She always thought that he would know it. How can a village girl like that leave easily?!


    But now he''s really scared. It turns out that Qing''er will really go away, and he won''t find it!


    With the thunder and gloomy weather, the noise outside the courtyard is getting weaker and weaker, so the guests must have come back to the palace one after another.


    Yunfeng has no intention to socialize with those congratulatory People, and turns to enter the room.


    The room was full of joy, with the red characters in the middle, and the red candles on both sides swaying. In front of the scene, Yunfeng has dreamed many times, but the bride is Shen Qing.


    Now everything is like that in my dream. I am also the bridegroom, but the bride is not Shen Qing. Now Shen Qing doesn''t know where she is.


    This makes Yunfeng''s heart more and more heavy and his body more and more cold.


    Slowly into the inner room, Li meng''er, who looks like Qing''er, is sitting quietly on the bed, waiting for himself to love her.


    Looking at her tender eyes, she is not even like Qing''er! No one can replace Qing''er!


    Looking back at Li meng''er, who is as tender as water to himself, Yun Feng only feels a burst of irritability in his heart, but he doesn''t have any idea of going to fish * water * joy.


    "You Rest first, I''ll take a shower. " Yunfeng prevaricates Li Menger, turns around and leaves.


    Li meng''er is worried. After all, it''s not a son. It''s not easy to hide. But Zheng Qiwen tells her how his sister, Zheng Qiqiao, cheated her husband on her wedding night.


    This method can be tried.


    Yunfeng has been sitting in the tub, hoping that this low mood will disappear soon. After all, tonight is his wedding night. Anyway, we can''t ignore Li Xiangye''s only direct granddaughter.


    Until the bath water became cold, Yunfeng only felt his heart more agitated. How can he be at ease if he can''t find Shen Qing!


    "Hua" ground a, cloud Maple stands up from the water, each crystal clear water bead glides his firm and powerful skin, feel enchanting.


    Putting on his clothes, he decided to find Shen Qing by Mo Huan first. If Mo Huan finds her first, she will know that she is married.


    As for Li meng''er, it must have been so long, she also fell asleep.


    After a burst of thunder, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    What a terrible day!


    Cloud Maple heart secretly scolds a, find out coir raincoat, just about to leave, think of if oneself this then left, how should explain to Li Xiangye? How to appease the mother who has been working hard for herself?!


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, and now he really doesn''t want to see Li meng''er. In this case, he will give an explanation to his consonant. After all, I don''t know when I can come back.When he came to the main courtyard in a hurry, his mother''s lamp was still on. He knew that every time he did, his father stayed with other aunts.


    Her mother is nearly 40 years old, just like a tiger, but she is ignored by her father every night. Sometimes, even Yunfeng is complaining about his father.


    "Mother, can you sleep well?" Yunfeng stood outside the door and asked softly in the room.


    The door opened, and the servant girl saw that it was shiziye who had changed his casual clothes. She was surprised, but heard from the room: "is it Maple? Come on in. It''s raining outside. Don''t get cold. "


    The servant girl closed the door after Yun Feng came in, and then retreated. She knew that it was not normal for shiziye to appear here at the time when she was supposed to be married.


    Master''s words, do slaves, less listen to better!


    "Concubine, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Yunfeng knows what to ask, but it''s only polite.


    "My mother can''t sleep AI feng''er, you don''t accompany meng''er, how can you come here? "The princess of the county sighed and found that the son didn''t come at the right time.


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister..." Yun Feng wants to talk and stops. He looks left and right. The servants in the room have already retired. At this time, there is only him and his mother.


    Seeing the princess looking at herself seriously and waiting for the following, Yunfeng hesitated and said: "mother, my son wants to go to the mansion for half a month at least, but more..."


    "Feng''er, but what''s wrong with the business?" Asked the princess. Her feng''er is very safe at ordinary times. It''s reasonable that she won''t have such a problem, and it''s still in the middle of the night with thunderstorms.


    "Mother Princess Do you remember miss Qing''er, who was always with mei''er? " Cloud Maple now in the heart suffocates is uncomfortable, if does not look for the person to say, he thought he will be mad!

 Chapter 519

    County Princess frowned: "you say it''s Miss Shen Qingshen?"


    Yunfeng looked at her expression, suddenly back to God: how can the mother imperial concubine allow themselves to like Shen Qing, more will not agree to let themselves marry her, what''s more, now have married back to Li Menger.


    When Yunfeng looked up at the princess of the county again, he was worried and said to the inexplicable Princess of the county, "my mother should know that she is with mei''er. Someone just reported that she and mei''er are missing!"


    The princess of the county didn''t care about Shen Qing, but when she heard Yun Feng say that mei''er was gone, she was not calm. She suddenly stood up and stared at Yun Feng and asked, "you say You say, Mel, she It''s gone


    Yunfeng wanted to tell her that she would go out to find Shen Qing, but she would not agree. He knew that in his mother''s heart, in addition to being mei''er, he was the most important, and only when mei''er was moved out would she really care.


    "Exactly. Mei''er and Miss Shen... "


    "Haven''t they been in that little house in the southwest all the time? How good! It''s gone! " The princess''s eyes were red.


    Some time ago, the prince of the county knew that she often went to visit Mei. He was so angry that he banned her from going out of the house. Therefore, during this period of time, she did not go to see Yunmei again, and did not know that Yunmei had actually left anling County for the capital.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I think they should not go far, especially Mel''s stomach now It''s not convenient for her. I want to find them right away and bring them back safely. " Yunfeng finally got the chance to say his purpose.


    The princess of the county nodded, looked at Yunfeng seriously, and said solemnly: "it must be the wild girl who has run away from Meier! If you find them, just save your sister, that wild girl, let her go! "


    Yunfeng''s heart is cold. It turns out that she doesn''t like to see Shen Qing. Fortunately, she just moved Yunmei out. Otherwise, she won''t want to leave the house!


    "Mother Princess, there is meng''er..." Cloud maple squeakes. This is his ultimate goal. To pacify Li meng''er, his mother''s concubine has to come out in person.


    The princess of the county thought about it and said, "go to meng''er with peace of mind. There is a mother''s concubine there. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s important to find mei''er."


    In her heart, that Li meng''er, even if she was the direct granddaughter of Dashun Li Xiangye, still couldn''t compare with her own daughter. Yunmei, that''s the meat that she fell from her body in October when she was pregnant!


    At this time, Mo Huan drove his horse back to the southwest grassland and borrowed Shen Qing''s carriage.


    He needs to drive all night, but he still remembers Bai Jin''s reminder: if he is ill, he can''t continue to find Xiao Qing.


    Get on the carriage and let Bai Jin drive. There''s a warm basin in the carriage. It''s rainy and you can drive.


    Yunfeng saw that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, so it was too inconvenient for him to ride a horse, so he abandoned his horse and replaced it with a carriage.


    When he left, Zheng Qiwen happened to see him. Just now, after the guests had dispersed, he felt in Mingxiang''s room. He knows that today shiziye wants to share the room with Menger, but he doesn''t care about Mingxiang. He doesn''t want Mingxiang to stay in the empty room alone, so he goes to Mingxiang to vent his anger.


    As soon as he left Mingxiang''s yard, he saw Yunfeng leaving in a hurry.


    My son, don''t leave a beautiful wife. What are you going to do in the middle of the night?


    Is it difficult to Have they made it?


    With a stomach of doubt, Zheng Qiwen touched Yunfeng''s yard again.


    At this time, thunderstorm, people also go to rest, know that tonight shiziye and shizifei bridal chamber, so even the night duty servant girls are removed.


    If shiziye or shizifei have orders, they will come to serve at any time.


    There was no one around. Zheng Qiwen went directly to the main room. After he pushed the door, the room was full of incense, which made Zheng Qiwen, who had just handed in the gun, have a brain again.


    In the inner room, the red account is floating. Through the curtain of the account, you can vaguely see a wonderful posture on the bed, where it keeps twisting.


    Li meng''er inhales too much fragrance, but she can''t wait for Yunfeng all the time. At this time, she is already excited.


    When Zheng Qiwen saw it, he did not expect that Li meng''er, who is windy enough in bed on weekdays, could not stand being a man when she was more windy.


    Zheng Qiwen stares at the naked Li Menger, takes off his clothes in a hurry and pours on him.


    And Li meng''er, dizzy in her head, hot and dry all over, even if she took off her clothes, it still made her feel uncomfortable from the inside to the outside.


    Now, she is in urgent need of men; in that, she is really miserable!


    Feeling the smell of a man beside him, Li meng''er half closed her eyes and said in a charming voice: "my son My son I''m about to dream... "


    The mess on the bed makes Zheng Qiwen feel that she and Yunfeng have just crossed the room, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Menger is already his own person.


    Zheng Qiwen didn''t care about everything, and he didn''t like to be able to come to a former drama.As soon as he meets the hot Li meng''er, he can''t wait to take up his gun and go to battle. The wet and slippery conditions there make him stand up and enter easily. It''s a good way to open up the territory and plunder the city. It also makes Li meng''er feel comfortable and groan.


    This small Sao * goods, just in the cloud Maple body comfortable end, now can be like this, really a bottomless pit!


    But he likes it!


    The thunder outside and the shame in the room made the servant girls blush.


    "I don''t know if shiziye is too powerful, or if shizifei is too delicate. In the past, shiziye and There''s not so much noise! "


    "You shameless man! How dare you say that before you get married! And oh, that one has already left. I told him not to mention it. Be careful not to eat the whip! "


    "Oh..." The little servant girl spat out and got into the bed, but the shy voice It''s too big for her to sleep!


    The next day when it was daybreak, Li Menger woke up. The fragrance in the room had already dissipated, but the extravagant atmosphere after Huan * AI was still there.


    Looking at the side, there is no one. I think Shizi has the habit of getting up early.


    After a slight movement, Li meng''er only felt the soreness of her waist, and then tried to recall the scene at night. She only remembered that she was very excited and excited at night, and had climbed to unprecedented heights too many times.


    I didn''t expect that Yun Shizi was so powerful, much more powerful than that rat eyed Zheng Qiwen!


    It seems that the degree of excitement has something to do with who the other party is.


    Think of their husband not only has a gentle appearance, noble identity, even the bed * Kung Fu are so good, it is perfect!


    Sweet in my heart Red plum, oh

 Chapter 520

    Li Menger hurriedly takes out a small bottle of chicken blood from Mingxiang the day before and sprinkles it on a piece of white silk cloth. It''s her own blood.


    With this, you can explain to the cloud family.


    "Princess shizifei Princess Shizi... " The servant girl whispered at the door, "it''s time to offer tea to the prince and Princess of the county."


    Yes, on the first day when a new daughter-in-law comes in, she always offers tea to her in-law. This procedure can''t be lost.


    "Come in." Li meng''er shouts. This time, she doesn''t have to worry about the servants seeing her messy bed.


    As soon as the servant girls came in, they were stunned, and then they covered their mouths and laughed.


    The confusion on the bed at this time, coupled with the sound heard last night, you can imagine how hard the new couple are!


    A servant girl came forward, looked at the red on the white cloth, laughed, picked it up and put it in a box. This is for the princess of the county, and it''s for sacrifice in the ancestral hall of the cloud family.


    With this, we can see that this woman will be a member of the cloud family in the future.


    Li meng''er allowed them to clean up themselves, but in his heart he was secretly happy: this pass has finally passed!


    The next step is to think about how to bribe a doctor to save the evil in his stomach.


    At the thought of this, Li meng''er''s good mood was gone. Damn Zheng Qiwen! Stupid Mingxiang!


    With the help of the servant girls, Li meng''er came into the main room with a awkward waist.


    She didn''t want to be uncomfortable, and she couldn''t either. First, her waist was really weak. Moreover, the meat in her stomach made her unable to walk like a normal woman.


    The princess of the county saw that Li meng''er looked like this, and the servant girl presented the box. She was surprised: at night, feng''er left the house. Is it hard to do that? Before she found herself, feng''er had already completed her house?


    Think about that time again, it won''t be so fast However, the scene in front of them can''t deceive people. Maybe, after they sent Mo xiaoshizi away, they started the ceremony of marriage.


    But Just looking at the red, why is it so dark? It''s too deep to be normal Without time to think more, Li meng''er offered her mother-in-law tea.


    Anyway, the girl was already her own daughter-in-law, so the princess of the county took the tea and gave her a present.


    After a set of procedures, the prince of the county left first. Just as Li meng''er was about to leave, the princess of the county stopped her.


    "Menger I have something to tell you. " County princess took Li meng''er''s hand and said.


    Li meng''er is puzzled. She has just entered the government. What needs to be known now? Is it difficult for this young looking Princess of the county to give herself the power of housekeeper?


    Listen to the county Princess continued to say: "there is something wrong in the house, maple son, he went out to solve the problem before dawn, it will take a few days to come back, I hope you can understand."


    After all, the newly married swallow left the bride before the bridal chamber was over. How to say that, it''s all unreasonable for her son.


    Li meng''er hears that Yunfeng has gone far. No wonder he was so crazy last night. He must have known to be happy with himself again. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait for a while. That''s why he tried so hard to release himself.


    Thinking of his greed and love at night, Li meng''er felt sweet again.


    He''s going to do business. It''s not that he won''t come back. Just wait for him to come back.


    "Where is the mother and princess, the husband is to help the business, my wife has already been in the heart of shame, where will not understand." Li meng''er said softly.


    The princess didn''t expect that the Pearl of Xiangye''s family was so reasonable, and she felt very comforted.


    Looking at her first wife''s happy and sweet face, the princess of the county began to believe that it must be before feng''er left that she got married with her. Moreover, it seems to love her very much.


    Holding her little hand and patting the back of her hand, the princess of the county said with a smile, "I''m sure I didn''t have a rest last night. OK, go back to have a rest. There are not so many rules here for my mother. I don''t have to think about my mother. Just come and talk with me."


    Li meng''er is eager to be like this. This man is Yunfeng''s mother, not his own mother. How can he talk to her so much!


    Draw back own hand, blunt County Princess blessing body, then returned to her and cloud Maple''s yard.


    "Go and call Mingxiang, and then go back and have a rest." Back in the yard, Li meng''er sent away her servant girl. Now she has to discuss with Mingxiang about what to do.


    Mo Huan was in a carriage. He thought about it and thought that the only possible place was Qingxi Town.


    Although Shen Qing has no friends there, Qingxi village is her hometown, or she may have any close relatives or neighbors.


    One percent hope and one hundred percent effort!


    But the most disappointing thing about the world is that it comes with hope and comes back with disappointment.


    Mo Huan almost went through Qingxi Town and Qingxi village. He even went to find Zheng Qin in Nanxi state, but still didn''t hear from Shen Qing.At this time, Shen Qing, like news from the world, like, never appeared.


    No! She really shows up in her real life.


    Mo Huan lonely from a small box out of a pile of paper, these are the ideas of Xiao Qing, she taught herself to draw different patterns on it, said to teach yourself to play a novel way.


    But these pictures haven''t been drawn well, and she doesn''t know how to play, but Let''s go!


    Just disappeared, leaving no news!


    Sitting alone in the listening wind Pavilion of Tianxia Hakka in Qingxi Town, looking through the window to the backyard.


    Once upon a time, it was here that the strange little girl appeared and made the seemingly simple but novel breakfast in this kitchen, and the seemingly frightening but actually memorable golden phoenix claw. Here again, I made a sauerkraut fish for Qin yue''er, Zheng Qin''s wife.


    She is still here, bargaining with herself to sell her dishes. So far, she still owes herself one dish.


    When Mo Huan thought of this, his sweetness and bitterness collided with each other, which made him smile bitterly. He said to Bai Jin, who was waiting at the door, "tell me to go down and give me a golden phoenix claw!"


    White Jin Leng Leng, but even understand his idea.


    I miss miss miss Shen When I saw Miss Shen eating that food, I was scared by everyone, but Miss Shen''s eating appearance, let alone her own, was greedy.


    Maybe you will feel more comfortable eating the flavor that Miss Shen left behind It''s true. Now Mo Huan''s heart aches when he thinks about Shen Qing If you can change her back, even if you don''t marry him, as long as you can watch her safe, he is willing to pay anything he has.

 Chapter 521

    Thinking about the way Shen Qing chewed chicken feet at the beginning, Mo Huan tasted it slowly, aftertaste the taste, as if Shen Qing was still around.


    "Master..." Just as Mo Huan was eating, there was a slight cry outside the door.


    If you can call him that, it''s usually his dark guard.


    "Come in!"


    With his voice, a shadow floated into the door. Like a ghost, he came to Mo Huan and knelt down on one knee.


    "Master, you asked your subordinates to inquire about Miss Shen''s news. There''s a result..." Dark Wei respectfully said.


    "Say it As soon as Mo Huan heard the news about Shen Qing, he immediately threw away the things in his hand and stood up abruptly, staring at the black shadow on the ground and said in a hurry.


    "According to the investigation, Miss Shen, General Zhao and a boy, who should be Miss Shen''s younger brother, went to the northern border together..." The black shadow told the truth.


    "Go! Go to the north at once But before the dark Wei finished, Mo Huan couldn''t wait to go out.


    "Master!" The man in black is a little silly! His master has never been so calm. He hasn''t finished what he said.


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t pay any attention to him, the man in Black said, "they have left the northern border now!"


    If you don''t hurry to say this, I''m afraid his master is on his way to the north boundary now.


    Mo Huan was stunned. As expected, he took a step and stared at the man in black on the ground. He said angrily, "where are they now?"


    The man in black was so scared that he bowed his head and was sweating. He had known that the master was so impatient today, so it should be said that the result was good.


    "They By this time, they should have arrived at Xiling. " The man in black came back trembling.


    Xiling Kingdom Mo Huanwei narrowed his eyes and thought about the place.


    He still remembers that he once went with Zhao xuanzhi and uncle Zhao to climb the west mountain. When he got to the top of the mountain, he looked down to the west side of the mountain, and there was Xiling kingdom.


    Xiling is close to Dashun. The two countries have the same military strength, but they have always been friendly. Why did they go to Xiling this time? And it''s brother Xuan with only one woman and one and a half year old child.


    Asking for information? No! Military intelligence? Not so much! Friendly exchanges between the two countries? Why doesn''t the royal family know? Besides, this kind of exchanges between the two countries never sent a general.


    Mo Huan didn''t know which move they were taking and why they suddenly wanted to go to Xiling country.


    "Reliable information?" Mo Huan asked the man in black.


    "It''s reliable!" The man in black replied simply.


    "Bai Jin! Let''s go Without any delay, Mo Huan called Bai Jin and went out first.


    Bai Jin kept at the door, looked at the man in black, and immediately followed Mo Huan''s steps to catch the carriage.


    Shen Qing was embarrassed by Zhao xuanzhi. Zhao xuanzhi almost wanted her on the first night, but knowing that she was still behind him, she gave up the idea and thought that it was still the wedding night when she would have another unforgettable and wonderful moment to look forward to.


    After a few days, Zhao xuanzhi is very considerate to Shen Qing, but Shen Qing misses Mo Huan more and more.


    At the beginning, I can try to suppress it, but as time goes on, this kind of missing becomes more and more intense, and in the end, I can''t suppress it.


    As the carriage sped along, you could see the capital and capital of Xiling kingdom not far ahead.


    "Xiaoqing," Zhao xuanzhi picked up the curtain of the car and saw Shen Qing in a daze. Next to her was Xiaoshi, who had just lost her fever.


    A little sour in my heart. He knew that she was missing Mo Huan again and worried about her brother at the same time.


    A few days ago, he was caught in the wind and cold by the rain. But all the way down, not to mention finding a pharmacy, he couldn''t even find a proper place to eat and sleep.


    Thanks to Zhao xuanzhi''s understanding of pharmacology, he found some medicine on the nearby hillside that can temporarily reduce his fever. Only in this way did he not make his condition worse.


    But this fever is always repeated.


    "Xiaoqing, the west capital is ahead. When we enter the city, let''s find a doctor for Xiaoshi first."


    "Well." Shen Qing faintly answered the voice, then lowered her head and touched Xiaoshi''s forehead. She found that he no longer had a fever, and he was sleeping very well. She sighed and said, "it''s rare for him to sleep so soundly. Let him sleep more. Let''s find a place to live first."


    "Well, let''s settle in an inn first." Compared with finding Wei''s deputy general, the safety of the people in front of him is the most important.


    Maybe their combination is too common, so they can easily enter the city.


    Xidu city is the capital of Xiling state. It is as prosperous as the capital of Dashun state. There is a prosperous scene everywhere. The only difference is that their clothes are different from those of Dashun state.


    These are no big deal. If you buy some clothes and change them, no one will notice that they are from other countries.


    In order to prevent the sudden appearance of these three people from attracting the attention of the government, but also considering that it is convenient for them to inquire about information and to see a doctor for Xiaoshi, Zhao xuanzhi found an inn in a place not too far away from the city center and stayed.Leaving the enemy''s territory, Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing no longer have to act as husband and wife.


    Zhao xuanzhi wants to live with Xiaoshi because Xiaoshi is still ill and needs to be taken care of at night.


    He carried the stone back to his room and laid it flat on the bed. Zhao xuanzhi frowned and looked at the burning stone again. He said to Shen Qing beside him, "you are here to guard him. I''ll invite a doctor."


    Shen Qing looks at Zhao xuanzhi. She is very moved that he is so devoted to his younger brother. However, after all, he is not in Dashun. He is also a general of Dashun. If someone finds out his identity, it will be a big trouble.


    "I saw a drugstore on the way here. It''s not far from here. I''d better go. I''m not easy to be doubted by people like this." Shen Qing said, has stood up, ready to go.


    Zhao Xuan one Leng, this just realizes, or Shen Qing worries thoughtful.


    Women''s clothes are ever-changing, and many of them are learned from Dashun women. Unlike men''s clothes, the difference between the two countries is obvious.


    "Well, be careful on the way!" Zhao xuanzhi asked.


    At this time, the sun has tilted to the West. If we don''t go any more, I''m afraid we''ll close the door.


    Shen Qing didn''t have time to tidy up her appearance. She left the inn in a hurry and ran to the drugstore.


    There are not many people on the street. It must be because it''s time for dinner, and the drugstore is closing soon. There are very few people coming here to see a doctor.


    "Old doctor, my brother is very ill. Please follow me. It''s not far from here." Seeing that the old doctor was going home with the medicine box, Shen Qing stopped him in a hurry and pleaded.

 Chapter 522

    "You little girl, since your family members are so sick, why don''t you come earlier? You don''t know what time it is. I have to hurry home to have dinner! " The old doctor looked at the embarrassed Shen Qing and waved impatiently. He didn''t pay any attention to her begging.


    Damn old bastard! If not for the sake of you being an old man, sister, I really want to kick you.


    "Old doctor, old fairy..." Shen Qing''s eyes watched the old doctor step out of the door. She didn''t care what she called him.


    "Never die!" Facing the far away back angrily scolded a, Shen Qing angry but also helpless, the only doctor went home, there seems to be no other medicine shop nearby.


    What to do?! Is it hard to make Xiaoshi suffer another night''s crime?! How can she bear the heart of being a sister!


    Shen Qing thought, if not, he went to the old doctor''s house and arrested him. This old thing! No medical ethics at all. I don''t care about the patient, but I look after his mouth first.


    Go to see a doctor for Xiaoshi, and you won''t treat him badly. Can you give him a meal?!


    Just want to chase out to see, where the old doctor lives, but don''t want to, head-on bump into a just finished medicine man.


    "Ouch!" Shen Qing covers her forehead. Is this man''s meat made of stone? How hard it is!


    "Aunt, girl..." Shen Qing had a problem. She was tired and annoyed. As soon as she wanted to ask him how to walk, she heard him speak.


    Er His voice Why do you sound so familiar?!


    Looking up at this tall and strong man in a Navy long shirt what the fuck! Shen Yi!


    "Why are you here? The girls in anling county are not enough for you? You white eyed wolf and heartless man, sister Mei has been thinking about you all the time. You''ve become a ghost. She didn''t say you''re not! " As soon as Shen Qing saw this man, she was more angry. Together with what she had just eaten in the old doctor''s place, she threw it on Shen Yi''s body.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was just staring at herself, Shen Qing simply forgot to go after the old doctor. Pointing at Shen Yi, she continued to scold: "don''t talk to my sister. I''ll pretend to be innocent here and find you back. Think for yourself, how sister Mei treated you and how you treated sister Mei! Even if you have no memory, even if you forget sister Mei, can a stone be warmed up?! You can go straight to her original maid to have a good time! You didn''t mean to disgust her! You''re still pregnant with your baby! You heartless white eyed wolf! By the way, you steal my silver! You son of a bitch! Big bastard


    In front of Yunmei, Shen Qing couldn''t say that Shen Yi was too ugly. After all, it was their family''s business. Yunmei didn''t say anything, and she didn''t speak much as an outsider.


    But now it''s different. Yunmei is not there. She scolds him freely. Yunmei doesn''t know it, and Yunmei has made a clean break with him.


    But not for Mei! Why did Yunmei and herself come to this kind of field now? It''s not to find out how he lost his memory at the beginning? I don''t want to know what happened to him?!


    The depression of losing Mo Huan, the worry of Xiaoshi''s illness, the old doctor''s indifference, and the complaint about Shen Yi make Shen Qing vent on Shen Yi.


    Scolding and scolding, but not getting rid of the resentment, they directly kick and kick, which attracts passers-by to look here frequently and think it''s the couple fighting on the street.


    When Shen Qing is finally tired and has a rest, Shen Yi is also relieved. He was sure that the girl in front of him, who looked like a crazy woman, was the girl of his family and the good sister of his beloved wife.


    It''s just Besides his looks, his voice and his hot temper, he couldn''t match his own girls.


    This is His face was yellow, and he was a bit unkempt. His behavior was not as elegant as his girls. What was the curse?


    Sister Mei Is it Mel?!


    Just now, Shen Qing''s scolding was like a barrage of bullets, which made Shen Yi, who just met Shen Qing, very excited, but he didn''t understand her meaning.


    But in the end, he was sure that sister Mei was referring to Yunmei!


    Shen Yi suddenly drops the medicine bag in his hand, holds Shen Qing''s thin shoulder tightly in both hands, stares at her nervously, and asks in an urgent voice: "are you talking about Yunmei? Mel, she What''s the matter with her? "


    Shen Qing was his big palm tightly clasped shoulder, pain, this pain, to also give her pain wake up.


    Looking up at Shen Yi''s nervous and panicked eyes This The original Shen Yi, back?!


    I''m a little confused. Shen Qing doesn''t know what''s going on now? Is it hard to wake him up by scolding him?


    Some time ago, when he was in anling County, Yunmei shed tears in front of him, and even accidentally nearly fell down. He didn''t respond. Now he just mentioned a few words about Yunmei, which made him nervous?


    What the hell is going on?!


    Shen Yi sees that Shen Qing suddenly seems to have been taken away from her soul. He has no response. He is so anxious that he shakes her body: "are you Miss Shen?"?! You have to say something! What''s the matter with Meier she, Meier she? "He''s crying, OK! In front of me, this girl didn''t react at all. Where''s her madness!


    If Shen Qing is shaken so hard by him, she will have a concussion. She shouts out: "don''t shake it!"


    Shen Yi stops as expected, but his eyes are still nervously staring at Shen Qing.


    "You Do you know who you are? " Shen Qing suspects that Shen Yigang was either awakened by his own scolding or by his own kicking. In a word, Shen Yi is just like the man Yunmei was with.


    "I''m Shen Yi! Girl, why don''t you recognize me? " Shen Yi now thinks that Shen Qing must have been frightened or brainbroken by something important on her way, otherwise she would not even recognize herself, and just now she was talking nonsense! "


    Now Shen Yi is not only worried about Yunmei, but also worried about Shen Qing. One is his wife, the other is his friend, and once his master, which is very important to him in this life.


    Shen Qing really didn''t know Shen Yi in front of her. She asked suspiciously, "do you know who I am?"


    It''s broken! It''s broken! Shen Yi is sure now that his girl must have hurt her head!


    "Girl..." He looked at the beauty who was once so beautiful, and now he looked like a haggard crazy woman. His heart was filled with acid, and his throat choked and his eyes were red.

 Chapter 523

    "Your name is Shen Qing You used to be my master. Later, you helped me and mei''er, girl... " With that, Shen Yimeng hugs Shen Qing into his arms, and the nine foot old man tears.


    Shen Qing is completely confused It''s all What''s going on?!


    Shen Qingzhi is speechless as she feels the man''s emotion and sadness.


    After a while, Shen Qing was strangled by Shen Yi. She earned money in his arms and finally pushed him away.


    Shen Yi''s nose and eyes are red with tears what the hell! You used to be the close guard of Mo Huan, a handsome, beautiful and beautiful fox. Now that your daughter-in-law is married and your baby is pregnant, why are you still crying!


    It''s too late for my sister to lose her glasses!


    However, people are in a low mood and unstable, so it''s not good to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Shen, Shen Yi Cough, listen to me... " Shen Qing scolds people and makes people laugh. She won''t do it in her last life and hasn''t learned it in her life.


    "As for me, I didn''t mean to scold you just now No, I mean to scold you It''s not right. Ah! I''m in a mess myself Shen Qing thinks that what she said is too ugly, which makes Shen feel uncomfortable. That''s why she starts to cry. But she has already scolded her. How can she coax her?!


    Shen Yiqi sobbed twice. Looking at Shen Qing, who was a bit crazy and full of nonsense, she felt sour again, and her eyes and nose also became sour.


    Shen Qing looks at this big man''s tendency to lose gold beans. She is so scared that she immediately tenses her nerves and stares at Shen Yi and says, "I tell you, you, you, don''t cry any more! You''re not afraid of shame, I''m afraid of it! Look back, look back, don''t say you know me! "


    "Girl, how can I not know you? Shen Yi knows where you''ve gone and what you''ve become. He knows you all his life...!" Shen Yi sees such Shen Qing, in the heart is full of pity, at the same time some blame cloud Feng and Shen six Shen three, how can take care of the girl like this?!


    The people in the Prefecture are just unreliable! Er Except, of course, Mel Shen Qing is a bit silly. Shen Yi is really a piece of wood. I can''t hear any jokes. I don''t know how Yunmei got on well with him!


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Shen Yi stooped to pick up the medicine bag that had just been thrown on the ground, and said to Shen Qing seriously: "girl, no matter what happened before, no matter what trouble you have now, Shen Yi will take care of you. Shall I take you home now? "


    Just now, I still like Alice''s crazy hat. In the twinkling of an eye, it turns into a big gray wolf who abducts Little Red Riding Hood!


    It''s not my sister, I don''t understand. It''s the world changing fast!


    Seeing that Shen Yi was about to take Shen Qing to an alley, Shen Qing suddenly regained her mind, broke away from his hand and said, "wait, where are you taking me?"


    Shen turns his head and looks at Shen Qing in a dazed way. Unexpectedly, the girl is really cautious. She becomes stupid and knows that she can''t go with others easily.


    "I''ll take you home..." Shen Yi is really poor now. Shen Qing is better than a refugee now.


    "Back Go home? " Shen Qing is even more stupid!


    The trough! Yunmei''s child hasn''t been born yet. This guy is married again?! He has a new home. What about Yunmei?!


    Just across a mountain, there are two homes and two feelings Oh, by the way Yunmei and he had a clean slate, just like divorce. They had nothing to do with each other. It was their freedom to remarry and remarry.


    It''s just Shen Qing is not worth it for Yunmei! Some angry, Shen Yi empathy, don''t love so fast!


    Even if Shen Yi is her good friend, Yunmei is still her best friend. Now let her go to her best friend''s ex husband''s new home and meet her new hostess. It''s like Tenima is strange!


    No!


    Shen Qinggang just regained his good feeling for Shen Yi. Because Shen Yi said that he would take her home, it immediately disappeared. It felt as if he had lost his memory again.


    He broke away from his hand and glared at Shen Yi angrily. Shen Qing roared: "I''m not going! I''m not going Then he ran back.


    Shen Yiyi, look, it''s broken! The girl is sick again! It''s not safe for the girl to run like this when it''s getting dark. Now that she has met her, there''s no reason for her to suffer outside.


    Without waiting for Shen Qing to run out for a few steps, Shen Yi, without thinking, catches up with her step by step. He slaps her on the back of her neck and knocks her out.


    Shen Yishun holds the paralytic Shen Qing on his shoulder and runs back to his so-called home.


    It''s getting dark until it''s completely dark.


    In the inn, Zhao xuanzhi ordered the food to go upstairs and wanted to wait for Shen Qing to come back. But the left didn''t come back, the right didn''t come back.


    Her younger brother is still ill here. With Xiaoqing''s temperament, she should invite the doctor back very soon.


    Now, after a long time, not to mention the nearby drugstore, we should come back even if we go further and walk a few more.


    Bad premonition spread in the heart, Zhao xuanzhi now more and more regret, should not let Shen Qing go out alone.She is not familiar with this country. If she is in danger Zhao xuanzhi didn''t dare to think about it any more. His hair was as dry as an ant on a hot pot, wandering around the room.


    He wants to go out to look for it, but Xiaoshi is still ill here. He is not at ease to leave him alone in the inn. But if he doesn''t go out to look for it, where is Xiaoqing now?!


    The inn is not located in the downtown. Now it is sparsely populated and dark outside. Even if Xiaoqing is not in danger, will she get lost?


    All kinds of speculation rise and fall in Zhao xuanzhi''s heart, while Shen Qing is brought into a big house by Shen Yi.


    "Kun''er, why did you come back so late without any trouble? Have you got the medicine back A kind old man came out and said as he walked. But when he saw that Shen Yi was still carrying a woman on his shoulder, he was surprised and said, "this She, who is she? "


    Shen Yi was not used to the old man''s address. He was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "my lord This is a former friend of mine and a benefactor. "


    "Then why is it like this?" The old man continued to ask. He frowned slightly and his eyes were dim. He didn''t like Shen Yi to call him that.


    It didn''t look like his benefactor. It looked like his enemy. He was knocked unconscious and carried back.


    "She has an emergency. Otherwise, I can''t get her back." Shen Yi takes Shen Qinggang two steps inside. A big boy with a straight back, like a soldier, comes and takes Shen Yi''s medicine bag.


    "My lord..." As soon as Shen stopped, he thought about it and said, "can I borrow the doctor from my family to treat this girl? She It''s important to me... "

 Chapter 524

    "That''s nature. She''s your benefactor. She''s mine." The old man hurriedly returned and said, "come here, come here, please come here!"


    Shen Yi doesn''t know how to arrange Shen Qing. After all, he has only been here for a few days.


    "Please follow me, young master." A beautiful servant girl came forward with great eyesight and went to a wing room with Shen Yi who was still carrying Shen Qing.


    The room is very quiet and elegant. It is also very clean and tidy. The whole decoration seems to be for female guests.


    Shen Yi gently puts Shen Qing on the bed. Looking at the quiet Shen Qing, Shen Yi feels distressed again.


    That beautiful servant girl Qiao son, see Shen Yi to this girl attitude is so unusual, heart know this woman to his meaning definitely not extraordinary.


    Go out, when coming back again, brought in a few small servant girls. Qiao son orders that several servant girls clean hands and clean face for this girl.


    If the sick person is still dirty, it is not good for the doctor to treat and recover.


    Shen Yi has seen this servant girl several times, and knows that her position in the house is unusual. She is a small steward. Seeing that she has arranged so well, Shen Yi gives qiao''er a hug: "thank you for taking care of her."


    Qiao son Wu mouth light smile. Young master, it''s really interesting. She hasn''t seen any master treat his servants like this.


    "The childe said heavy, this is all Qiao son''s inside of affair." Qiao son toward Shen one blessing ceremony, turn round, continue to direct those a few small servant girls to do a thing.


    Shen Qing''s face is wiped clean by the little servant girl. Shen Yi finds out that the yellow on the girl''s face is wiped up. The girl who is wiped clean is white and tender, but This face It seems not as ruddy as before, and looks thinner than before.


    Ah Girl, what have you been through? What a pain!


    Qiao son also discovers, the girl that this is carried back, after wiping clean, unexpectedly is so beautiful if the appearance of celestial being!


    Is it difficult to Is she the young master''s wife?


    No! It''s said that his wife is pregnant with Liujia now, but the girl on the bed doesn''t look pregnant.


    Found that he went God son, Qiao son busy set a mind, this do servants, how can random guess master''s thing!


    At this time, doctor Zhou came in with a medicine box on his back, and Shen Yi quickly let out the position beside the bed.


    "Dr. Zhou, please give her a good look." Shen Yiyu said sincerely.


    "If you want to talk to me, I''ll tell you. It''s my master''s business, and it''s my government''s business. Please rest assured." Doctor Zhou returned respectfully, sat down, opened the medicine box, and took out the pillow and silk handkerchief.


    Qiao''er comes forward, puts Shen Qing''s slender wrist on the pillow, and then covers the silk handkerchief on Shen Qing''s wrist. At this time, doctor Zhou puts his finger on Shen Qing''s pulse, and feels the micro tremor of his hand.


    Doctor Zhou went back and forth several times and asked Shen Yi about Shen Qing''s symptoms.


    Shen Yi explained in detail what he saw about her madness after meeting Shen Qing, even how he finally knocked her dizzy and carried her back.


    Qiao son in the side listen to straight want to be happy, can see again Shen a anxious appearance, she this smile then living ground gave hold back.


    But doctor Zhou always felt that something was wrong. The girl''s pulse condition was completely different from what the young master said.


    But he also knew that the young master would not lie, and would not make fun of the girl''s safety.


    Maybe it''s because I''m not proficient in medicine and can''t diagnose it.


    Anyway, wake up the girl first. After all, her syncope was not caused by illness, but by the young man.


    Taking out the silver needle, doctor Zhou pricked several acupoints on Shen Qing''s head, making Shen tremble.


    It turned out that it was needling to wake up the girl. I had known that. He said nothing would knock the girl unconscious. Now the girl would not suffer such a crime.


    Shen began to recall that when he was a dark guard, he would knock his opponent unconscious when he was on a mission, but usually he would throw a basin of cold water and the person would wake up in time.


    Pour cold water on the girl? This method does not work! How to use needles? He loves it too!


    Shen Yi thinks that if the girl falls ill again in the future, she won''t hurt her any more.


    When Shen Qingyou wakes up, she sees a room full of people.


    She doesn''t know any of these people except Shen Yi!


    "Girl, girl, you are awake!" As soon as Shen steps forward, he stares at Shen Qing nervously and regretfully to see if she is well now.


    Shen Qing sat up slowly with the help of a little servant girl.


    This together, I felt some pain in the back of my neck. Hand rub, this rub, more pain, pain Shen Qing straight grin.


    "I''m sorry, girl. I won''t do it again." Shen half kneels in front of the bed and confesses to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing sees Shen Yi slightly a Leng, this just remembers, oneself this evening all experienced what.Looking out the window again, it was dark outside, like being splashed with ink.


    The trough! I''ll call the doctor myself. Where are you? How can you lie in bed and let others treat you?!


    Little stone! Xiaoshi is still waiting for his doctor to go back!


    On the way, he has a fever, and he can also use local materials to pick up some herbs for him to take. But now they are all in the inn, there is no grass or medicine. If the stone is hot again, what should we do?!


    Shen Qing doesn''t care where it is. How Shen Yi brought himself back, and he''s about to run out.


    Shen Yijian: it''s broken! The girl just woke up and fell ill again!


    This time, he said that he did not dare to knock Shen Qing out again. He took a big step and hugged Shen Qing who had not run out from behind. However Shen Qing struggled, he did not let go. On the contrary, he tended to be more and more tight.


    Shen Qing tries to break free, but she doesn''t get rid of Shen Yi.


    "Shen Yi! Let go of me Shen Qing roared, and even doctor Zhou was startled: the girl''s symptoms are really frightening!


    "Girl, be quiet. Doctor Zhou will cure you!" Shen Yi''s voice choked. His heart broke when he looked at Shen Qing.


    "Treat you, sister, treat you!" Shen Qing wants to turn her head and roar at Shen Yi, but she finds that Shen Yi hugs her so tightly that she can''t see Shen Yi''s face at all.


    And this neck twist, just that position more painful.


    Doctor Zhou had never seen such a crazy disease. With a silver needle in his hand, he was trying to prick Shen Qing''s sleeping point when she was unprepared. However, he heard her continue to say, "Xiaoshi is ill now. I have to go back immediately. If you have a doctor here, come with me! "


    Shen YILENG: little stone is here too?! And sick?!

 Chapter 525

    Shen Qing broke away from Shen Yi''s bondage when his hands relaxed. She turned around and glared at him angrily and said, "I came out to look for a doctor for Xiaoshi, but you brought me here. If there''s anything wrong with Xiaoshi, I''m not finished with you!"


    At this time, Shen Qing''s face was white and her eyes were clear. Although she was a little blunt, she didn''t scold those words that Shen Yi didn''t understand, which made him feel that she was rational.


    Girl Is this crazy or not!


    Seeing that Shen Yi was still staring at him in a daze, Shen Qing turned and walked out. She just walked two steps and turned back. She stared at Shen Yi again and said, "what the hell is this? Send me back quickly!"


    It''s dark outside. Occasionally, red lanterns are hanging in the distance, just like ghosts, swaying in the wind.


    It''s nothing. The point is where is this? If you want to go back, which direction do you want to go?


    "Oh, I''ll take you back!" As soon as Shen returns to his mind, he will take the lead in going out.


    Shen Qing didn''t move. She stared at doctor Zhou who was still holding the silver needle and asked, "are you a doctor? Put away your things and come with us


    Doctor Zhou was confused. The servant girl told her to come and say that she was going to see a girl. How could she come out of the house now?


    He is a doctor of the government. He usually doesn''t go out of the government to see an outsider. If he left and someone in the house got an emergency, what should he do?


    Shen Yi also stopped, looked at the confused doctor Zhou, and asked earnestly, "can Mr. Zhou come out with us? The patient is the girl''s brother


    The master has told me that this young master''s command is his command. And this girl, just called his servant girl, said that she was the guest of honor in the house.


    "In that case, let''s go." Doctor Zhou wanted to understand the relationship here and said as he packed the medicine box.


    Shen Qing said, "my brother has been feverish for several days. Would you like to take some medicine that you need urgently?"


    Doctor Zhou was stunned. He didn''t expect that when this crazy girl didn''t fall ill, she thought so carefully that she reminded him to take some medicine.


    Yes, at this time, all the drugstores are closed. Even if I see my brother sick now and prescribe a prescription, I can''t get the medicine until tomorrow morning.


    The girl is smart enough to tell her brother''s symptoms directly, so that she can prepare ahead of time.


    Under the reminder of Shen Qing, doctor Zhou hurried back, took some antipyretic drugs, and followed Shen Yi. Shen Qing went out.


    This place is not too far away from the drugstore where Shen Yi met Shen Qing. After about a cup of tea, they walked around several alleys and arrived. No matter how to get to the inn, Shen Yi doesn''t know. He doesn''t know that Shen Qing has a place to live.


    Because a doctor she didn''t know was there, and Shen Qing didn''t know how much memory Shen Yi had recovered, she didn''t tell Shen Yi that Zhao xuanzhi had also come.


    If he remembers him, he will know; if he doesn''t, treat him as a stranger.


    On the way back to the inn from the drugstore, Shen Qing knew it even when it was dark. After all, she only had to walk straight to get there.


    When they arrived at the inn, xiaoshitou still had a high fever and didn''t wake up, but Zhao xuanzhi was crazy.


    As soon as he heard footsteps outside, Zhao xuanzhi could not wait to open the door.


    At first sight, Shen Qing is back!


    "Xiaoqing Where did you go? I''m so anxious that I''m worried! " Zhao xuanzhi didn''t see the other two who came together. Now he is full of Shen Qing.


    Holding her shoulders in both hands and looking up and down on her body, he was relieved to see that she was safe and sound. In this way, he moved his eyes up to see the other two.


    At this glance, Zhao xuanzhi''s cold face frowned and stared at Shen Yi.


    If he remembers correctly, ah Huan tells him that Shen Yi has lost his memory and his temperament has changed greatly. He doesn''t even want Yunmei.


    But now, how can he be with Xiaoqing again?


    Shen Yi did not expect that there would be general Zhao besides Xiaoshi. Is mo Huan also there?


    He clearly remembers that when he used to be a secret guard for Mo Huan, as long as the young general was not in the battlefield, he was inseparable from shiziye. Later, he found out that the little Shizi was sticking to Miss Shen again.


    Now that the little general and the girl are here, there is no reason why Shizi is not here.


    Just as he was about to say hello to General Zhao, he was interrupted by Zhao xuanzhi''s exit and said coldly to doctor Zhou, "this is the doctor. Please come inside. My little brother is very ill now!"


    At first, he looked at the man who was so tall and fierce that he was surprised.


    Look at the girl next to her. She is as beautiful as a fairy. Although her eyes are cold, she is gentle. He really didn''t understand. Wouldn''t this girl be afraid to get along with that man?


    There was no time to think about it. He had already arrived at the small stone bed. As a doctor, when he took out the pillow for the patient, he had to be indolent.Shen Qing saw Shen Yi looking around, as if looking for something. After thinking about it carefully, she understood it, and then pushed Shen Yi and Zhao xuanzhi to the next room.


    If you have something to say here, don''t disturb the doctor to see Xiaoshi. In this primitive era, the only way to see a disease was to touch the wrist, and there were no machines and equipment for examination. If something went wrong, Xiaoshi would suffer.


    In the room, two men speak very low. Shen Qing sees that Shen Yi still remembers Zhao xuanzhi. There''s nothing wrong with him here, so she turns back to Xiaoshi. In case the doctor wants to talk about Xiaoshi''s illness, or ask for something to pay attention to, there can''t be no family around.


    This doctor Zhou is serious and responsible. After carefully passing the pulse, he takes out two pills from the medicine box and takes them to Xiaoshi. He turns around to prescribe the prescription, only to find that there is no paper or ink at all.


    After a moment''s hesitation, doctor Zhou said to Shen Qing, who had been guarding the side all the time: "girl, I just gave this little brother two pills, which can ensure that he will be OK tonight, but tomorrow you will still give him the decoction."


    Then, after a pause, Shen Qing listened attentively and said, "I''ll read the formula to you. You should remember it well. Don''t..."


    "Wait!" Shen Qing thought that he wanted to tell himself how to take care of Xiaoshi, but she didn''t want to let herself remember any prescription.


    She has seen that kind of prescription, a bunch of tongue twister herbal names, followed by how many grams or how many liang, where can she remember it! It is estimated that when he says this, he can forget it.


    "You Can you write it down? I can''t remember this. If there is only one medicine, I can try it reluctantly. " Shen Qing looked at doctor Zhou apologetically and said.

 Chapter 526

    Doctor Zhou has a black thread!


    "How can this prescription only use one kind of medicinal material! The so-called mutual restraint, mutual... "


    "All right, all right! Stop talking! If you go on, I can''t even remember that kind of medicine! " Seeing that he was going to teach her pharmacology at length, Shen Qing was so scared that she immediately interrupted him.


    If you ask her to remember some western medicine, maybe it''s OK. This medicine forget it! Let''s go around my sister!


    "Why don''t you write down here?" Doctor Zhou said helplessly.


    Shen Qing looks around. It''s really "Why don''t you tell my friend later that he will remember it." Shen Qing suggested.


    Doctor Zhou felt a shiver in his heart. That man It''s as cold as ice. I can feel the chill across the wall. Let him talk to him directly I''m afraid I''ll forget Thinking about what to do, Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Yi came back from the next room.


    Shen Qing was surprised to find that although Zhao xuanzhi''s expression is still the same now, he can see from his eyes that he is in a good mood at this time, which is a kind of happy good mood.


    Shen Yi is also smiling, which is not in line with the patient''s face wind, who is anxious to remember the prescription at the same time.


    "Old doctor, my little brother is all right?" Zhao xuanzhi''s attitude was obviously softer than when he first saw doctor Zhou.


    "No problem, no problem! I''ve just given him the medicine. I just need a few more days to recuperate, and I''ll be as good as ever. " Doctor Zhou did not dare to look at Zhao xuanzhi. He replied with a shiver in his heart.


    "In that case, Xiao Qing, pack up and let''s go!" Zhao xuanzhi says, come to bedside directly, want to carry small stone.


    Pack up? Go? Where are you going? It''s in the middle of the night!


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Qing grabs Zhao xuanzhi. They have been bumping for several days, and finally find a place to rest. Why do they have to go before the stool is hot?!


    Little stone is not awake yet!


    "Let''s go to Shen Yi!" Zhao xuanzhi is concise and comprehensive.


    I''ll go! No The elder sister just came back from there, turn back again! Besides, what''s wrong with this inn? Why do you want to go to Shen Yi''s place to squeeze!


    When she thought of Shen Yi''s new home, Shen Qing didn''t look at it carefully just now, but she remembered that there was a beautiful young girl in the room all the time, and she had been directing other servant girls to work. It must be Shen Yi''s new wife.


    She is beautiful and young, but Yunmei is also beautiful and young! This man, too easy to like the new and dislike the old!


    "No! Isn''t it good here? " Shen Qing sat down on the stool with a fart in her anger, like playing tricks, and didn''t leave.


    She really didn''t know how to deal with the hostess of that house. The husband of this woman is Yunmei who gives up all the men who are willing to accompany her, but abandons her when she is pregnant with a child, and then lives with this woman.


    Shen Qing said that if she really went to Shen Yi''s home, she could not help beating the couple!


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned. He had never seen such a little woman like Shen Qing. In his impression, Shen Qing''s temperament is just like a man''s, careless, regardless of the details.


    But now, what''s wrong with her? How did you suddenly play a small temperament? It''s kind of like Well Cherie!


    Is it Qi''er who taught her something wrong?! This sister!


    "Xiaoqing, Shen Yi has a doctor and herbal medicine there, which can better let Xiaoshi recuperate, and...." Zhao xuanzhi looked at doctor Zhou, who was very cold. He picked up the medicine box and said to them, "I''ll wait outside first."


    Shen Qing is funny. The doctor is only forty or fifty years old. He is old every day, and he is not afraid to call himself old!


    Seeing that doctor Zhou retreated with interest, Zhao xuanzhi went up to Shen Qing and whispered, "the person we are looking for is in Shen Yi''s place."


    What£¿£¡ Who are you looking for? Who is it? Oh, yes! It''s deputy general Wei!


    The trough! Vice general Wei is at Shen Yi''s?!


    Shen Qing is confused Shen Yi, who had been in anling County for a long time, didn''t listen to what he said about deputy general Wei. Moreover, how did he get together with deputy general Wei? Is it after he recovers his memory?


    But no matter what, Zhao xuanzhi can be relieved to find the person he is looking for, and he can give Yunmei an explanation and comfort.


    The purpose of this trip is that person. Since everyone knows where it is, there is no reason not to go.


    Although I don''t like Shen Yi and his new wife, I should take the overall situation as the most important thing and ignore that woman.


    After doing a good job in psychological construction, Shen Qing stood up and said to everyone, "in that case, let''s go."


    She understood that Vice Admiral Wei had come to take refuge, and it was not suitable for her to attract people''s attention in the capital of other countries. Otherwise, when the authorities found out, they thought they were spies, which would be a big trouble.


    It shouldn''t be too late. As soon as Zhao xuanzhi is about to pick up Xiaoshi, who is still unconscious, Shen Yi takes it and picks up Xiaoshi. Shen Qing picks up the burden and goes back to the place where Shen Yi lives with doctor Zhou, who is waiting outside the door.Several people came back quietly, but they were worried about Duke Du and Mr. Du. They didn''t sleep. When they came back, they came to have a look.


    "Kun''er, are these Du looked at Shen Yi and asked.


    Shen Qing is stunned: how does he call Shen Yi kun''er? Do they know each other before? And this Kun word is the name before Shen Yi?


    After all, Shen Yi''s name was "shadow" when he was a dark guard for Mo Huan. But at that time, Shen Qing already had Shen Liu. In order to distinguish them and remember them conveniently, Shen Qing was suffering from lazy cancer, so she added a surname to Shen Qing and Shen San, and the following numbers were determined according to their own ages.


    "These are..." As soon as Shen Yi was about to speak, he suddenly found that this was not the place to speak, so he closed his mouth.


    Mr. Du looked at Zhao xuanzhi carefully. He knew something about it and nodded: "this Strong man, please follow me. Kun''er, come here, too. "


    Here are doctor Zhou and his servants. Just now, he almost blurted out "this little general". Fortunately, he shut up in time.


    Through Shen Yi and his friend, he can see that this person should be in the same way with them, and their identity should not be exposed.


    "Girl, please rest with me." Shen Qinggang wanted to ask if he could go to have a look. A little servant girl came forward and said to Shen Qing with a smile.


    This room is specially for Xiaoshi. It''s probably close to the doctor''s yard, but I should go back to the one just now.


    Forget it, they don''t take themselves to play, and they don''t bother to go. I''ve been lying on the ground for a few days, and now I can catch up with my sister.

 Chapter 527

    Looking at the little stone again, Shen Qing said to doctor Zhou, "my brother, please."


    "Don''t worry, girl." Doctor Zhou replied politely.


    There is a doctor to take care of, there is a servant girl to wait on, Shen Qing to also have nothing to worry about, then followed just now that little servant girl to return to the original oneself stayed that room.


    After a good night''s sleep, Shen Qing found that if the man had a good sleep, his breathing would be smooth and his mind would be more clear.


    "When the girl wakes up, she''s called Yan''er. She''ll be waiting on her in the future. If you have anything to do, just tell me." The little servant girl Yan''er laughs, and the two round dimples look very pleasing.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect to see Shen for a few days. She''s really doing well. The new house has not only a big yard, but also a family doctor and so many beautiful maids.


    Did he fall in love with a rich woman?!


    By the way, I couldn''t turn my head last night, but she remembered that an old man called him kun''er, and he called him "adult".


    Is it hard for him to be a son-in-law to an official?!


    This Shen Yi! Let the prince''s son-in-law be improper, and let a small official of another country be his son-in-law. How can he be so ungrateful!


    But the cloud family doesn''t want Yunmei, and Shen Yi is not the prince''s son-in-law.


    Ah! How can people value fame and wealth so much!


    Yan''er wanted to wait on Shen Qing to wash, but Shen Qing refused. She washed her own face well and steadfastly.


    I don''t know where the smoke found the body skirt, Shen Qing wear barely fit.


    "Girl, this is Qiaoer''s new dress. It hasn''t been worn yet. Make do with it first." Yan''er apologizes for not finding a more suitable dress for Shen Qing.


    Qiaoer?


    Shen Qing looks down at her new dress and thinks who is that qiao''er?


    A beautiful shadow in my heart, she should be the beautiful girl I saw last night, Shen Yi''s new wife!


    There was some disgust in my heart. I couldn''t even look at this really beautiful dress.


    But there''s no way. The clothes I wear and the clothes I take are very dirty. Wearing dirty clothes in front of her best friend''s rival will make her more uncomfortable.


    That''s all. First of all, I''ll go out and buy two new clothes when I have time.


    Yan''er combs a popular bun for Shen Qing, and finds some simple hair ornaments from the jewelry box.


    "A girl is good-looking. She looks so beautiful no matter how she dresses up." Yan''er looks at Shen Qing in the bronze mirror and praises him sincerely.


    Shen Qing didn''t care about these. Seeing that she was ready, she stood up and said to Yan''er with a smile, "it''s your Dexterity."


    Looking outside, the sun was shining high and the sky was clear. Shen Qing turned back and said to Yan''er, "I don''t know how my brother''s condition is. Can you take me to have a look?"


    "Don''t you need some breakfast first, girl?" Yan''er is about to take breakfast. When Shen Qing asks, she stops.


    "No need." Shen Qing said, already walked out.


    Yan''er follows, leads the way, and tells Shen Qing that the place where Xiao Shi lives now is in doctor Zhou''s yard, just Shen Qing found that she was hesitant. Later, she learned that not everyone could enter doctor Zhou''s yard. Whether she could go in or not, she would not know until then.


    What strange rules! I can''t even visit my brother?!


    They crossed the bridge on the small lake and were about to cross from the garden to doctor Zhou''s yard. A man came across, walking awkwardly, with a flowing look.


    Like this Why do you look so familiar!


    Shen Qing stood still, but Yan''er hid behind Shen Qing as if he had seen a ghost.


    That person backlight but line, walk toward Shen Qing, wait for near she just discover, Shen Yi!


    How come one night, Shen Yi looked like a little rascal when he saw him in anling county a while ago, and yesterday Shen Qing clearly remembers that although Shen Yi looked a little bit wooden yesterday, he was just like Shen Yi of Mo Huan''s Secret guard.


    Before Shen Qing could figure it out, Shen came over, his eyes narrowed and he was staring at Shen Qing. He reached for her chin and teased her: "Oh, little lady, how did you come to my house? Did you come to see me? I miss you. Come on, let me have one...! "


    Shen Qing is stunned, and then she wants to slap Shen in the face. Even if this guy pretends to be a nun, last time he was with Liu Cui, he was like a loser. Now he is a romantic boy again. Seeing his virtue, Shen Qing can''t help beating him!


    Yan''er doesn''t dare to stand up or speak behind Shen Qing, but she slaps Shen Qing''s salty pig hand and kicks it again, which makes her pull Shen Qing''s clothes behind her.


    "Girl, girl, let''s Let''s go first Yan''er is about to cry. She hardly goes this way at ordinary times. It is because of this person that she has heard that she is harming several servant girls in the mansion.Shen Qingcai doesn''t care about that. When she was in anling County before, she wanted to teach this son of a bitch a lesson. Now Yunmei is not here, she doesn''t care where it is and whose home it is!


    What about Shen Yi''s family?! She used to be Shen Yi''s master!


    Shen Qing broke away the hand of Yankai and said, "stand aside, there''s nothing for you here!"


    Smoke son a Leng, but see Shen Qing two words don''t say, go up to face Shen Yi''s belly is a foot.


    Shen Yi is not in a hurry to defend. He is kicked back by Shen Qing, but this also arouses his desire to win and possess Shen Qing.


    Just stand steady, want to jump back to Shen Qing, Shen Qing is running several steps, both legs fly up at the same time, hard kick to Shen Yi''s chest.


    A mouthful of old blood almost spurted out!


    "Girl, girl!" Yan''er was silly just now. Seeing that the young master was kicked repeatedly, she was worried that Shen Qing would suffer losses. If they were allowed to continue, she would be in great trouble!


    "Girl..." Yan''er takes advantage of Shen Qing''s breathing and immediately pulls her aside to run away. But Shen Qing doesn''t move. Yan''er is so anxious that Yan''er is about to cry and says, "girl, that''s the young master in the mansion. You can''t beat her!"


    Shen Qing glared at her and said angrily, "I know! I hit him! " Finish saying, want to go up to kick again.


    Yan''er quickly held on and begged: "girl, please, let''s go. The master knows that. Let''s We''re all done! "


    Oh! I didn''t expect that such a rotten thing, even someone would take him as a treasure!


    "Shen Yi, I tell you, if you still dare to be in front of me, I will see you once and fight you once!" Shen Qing points to squat on one side to cover chest fierce cough of Shen Yi Nu to shout a way.

 Chapter 528

    "Well said!" A voice came from behind.


    Shen Qing subconsciously looked back and saw three people coming from behind her. One was Zhao xuanzhi, the other was the master of the mansion. What''s his name? The other what the hell! Shen Yi?!


    Looking back at the man who was just beaten by himself, it''s also Shen Yi?!


    Two people who look exactly the same, like a person divided into two by God, one in front of him, the other behind him, this feeling Tenima is amazing!


    Apart from twins, how can there be such a similar person in the world?!


    Twins?!


    Shen Qing seems to find something incredible and stares at Shen Yi in surprise.


    This Shen Yi is just like the real, normal Shen Yi who used to mix with Mo Huan and himself!


    "Peng''er! Come here and make amends for the girl The old man spoke again.


    With that, he looked apologetically at Shen Qing and said, "my son has been spoiled by me since he was a child, but now he is more and more indifferent. As the girl said just now, if he still has this virtue in the future, you will see him once and beat him once! "


    The old man made a cruel remark. The beaten Shen Yi, who was called peng''er, suddenly raised his head, stared at his father bitterly and said, "Dad How can you face an outsider! Now it''s me who''s been beaten! "


    "You''re useless. Fortunately, you were beaten by a girl! You deserve to be beaten The old man cursed hard and said to Shen Qing, "let the girl laugh, my son, ah...!"


    "Girl, are you going to see little stone?" Shen Yi asks Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing stares at Shen carefully for a while, then looks back at the fake Shen who is still squatting on the ground and staring at them. Then she looks back and asks, "which one is you?"


    Er The question is But before Shen Yi spoke, the old man next to him said, "by the way, look at my memory. I haven''t explained the situation to the girl. These two are my sons. " With that, he looked at Shen Yi, who was tall and powerful beside him.


    Ah? His son?!


    "They were twins, but when they were less than four years old, that Lantern Festival, my kun''er was abducted by traffickers..." The old man said leisurely that his eyes were full of the pain of re exposing old scars.


    "After kun''er was lost, my wife was so homesick that she couldn''t afford to get sick. Less than a year later, she left." When the unbearable history is mentioned again, it will make people feel heavy. Even in the past many years, when the old man mentioned it again, he still choked his throat and reddened his eyes.


    He continued: "after my wife went, I didn''t want to marry again. On the one hand, I always sent people to inquire about my kun''er''s whereabouts, and peng''er became the only son of my Du family. In order to make up for my debt to kun''er, I''ve indulged peng''er more and more over the years, and I''ve cultivated him as he is now. "


    I got it this time!


    Shen Yi has a twin brother. Shen Yi, who met in anling county last time, is not Shen Yi, but his younger brother. What''s his name.


    Oh, oolong!


    But anyway, now that the truth is clear, Shen Yi has not changed, it''s always a good thing incorrect! It''s broken!!


    Shen Qing''s already relieved face suddenly becomes very nervous. She stares at Shen Yi tightly and makes Shen Yi raise her heart.


    What''s wrong with that?


    "Shen Yi," Shen Qing doesn''t know how to tell Shen Yi, and what reaction he will have when he says it, but he still has to say, "Shen Yi, sister Mei, she..."


    "Mel? Mel, what''s wrong with her Shen Yi felt as if something had been worrying him last night, but he thought Shen Qing was insane at that time, so he didn''t ask about it again.


    Now Shen Qing mentions it again, and Shen Yi''s heart is almost out of his throat.


    He is not afraid of anything. He is afraid of Yunmei''s accident.


    As soon as Shen Qing saw him like this, she really didn''t know what reaction he would have. After a pause, she organized the language and said, "Shen Yi, don''t get excited. Listen to me, sister Mei is very good. Your children are also very good. She lives in brother Zhao''s house, which is the general''s residence in the capital. Everything is very good."


    Let''s report the good news first, or let Shen cry again. Shen Qing says that she can''t stand it!


    Shen Yizheng, he thought what happened, but "She''s so good. Why did she go to the capital? I said, "why did people go to inquire a few days ago and say that there is no such person? I thought they didn''t find the right place." Shen Yi Ning''s eyebrows don''t understand.


    Er That''s the point.


    "Shen Yi," Shen Qing swallowed with difficulty, then turned her head and looked at the Peng squatting on the ground, and said to Shen Yi, "not long ago, sister Mei met your brother. She thought you had lost your memory, and she also said to him Well, you''re disappointed with that fake, so I''ll cut it to two pieces with you... "


    "What! Mel, she How could you not recognize me? " Shen Yi can''t believe it. How can Mei Er mistake herself!


    "Don''t get excited," Shen Qing said to Shen Yi when she saw that Shen Yi was about to lose control of her emotion. "When we go to the capital, we have to wait for deputy general Wei to come back and ask you about you. If I can come here, I''ve come to find deputy general Wei for sister Mei, sister Mei...""I see." Shen Yi understood that although mei''er was disappointed in herself, she did not forget herself.


    As long as she has her own heart, as long as she knows the truth, everything can be retrieved.


    Shen Yi''s father also understood what was going on. He was overjoyed and said eagerly to Shen Yi, "son, please get your daughter-in-law back. This is your home. I want to see my grandson born!"


    Then she burst into tears with excitement. She closed her hands and murmured, "your mother is in heaven. She knows we''ve got you back and a grandson. She''s at ease too..."


    This scene It''s very moving!


    "Daddy The Peng stood up from the ground and glared at Shen Qing. He was not willing to say, "why do you pick up everyone in our house? They are all Dashun people, so you are not afraid..."


    "Presumptuous! You are an unfilial son. It''s your elder brother and sister-in-law. It''s your nephew. It''s the flesh and blood of our old Du family! There''s no reason why they don''t come back! " When master Du heard his second son say this, he was so angry that he wanted to slap him. However, when he raised his hand to half, he could not bear to put it down.


    Du Er Shao sees that he is almost beaten by his father. He stares at Shen Qing and Shen, turns around and runs away.


    "Ah It''s all my fault...! " Master Du sighed helplessly as he looked at his second son.

 Chapter 529

    "Let''s go and see little stone first, and..." Zhao xuanzhi said beside, and looked at the little servant girl Yan''er who had been at a loss for a long time.


    "The people you are looking for are also in that yard. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, Yan''er, don''t say anything about this. Go to the kitchen first and urge the cook to do more lunch. " Master Du seemed to trust Yan''er very much, and he didn''t taboo anything in front of her. He just took her away.


    Several people came to doctor Zhou''s yard. In the yard, there was only a little guy guarding a small stove, frying medicine.


    "Where is doctor Zhou?" Master Du asked him.


    As soon as he looked up, he immediately stood up. He was a little timid but respectfully replied, "Mr. Hui, doctor Zhou, is in Mr. He''s room."


    "Well, I see. Keep busy." Master Du went to a side room, and everyone followed him.


    Shen Qing wondered, didn''t she come to see little stone? How come there''s a Mr. He? If you want to call Mr. Shen, it should be Mr. Shen.


    Outside, Shen Qing heard a slight voice in the room. But when they went in, doctor Zhou found that it was them, so he stopped and stood up to salute master Du.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. He?" Mr. Du asked.


    "Yesterday, thanks to the young master''s medicine coming back in time, Mr. He''s waist injury has stopped and worsened. Now it''s all right." Doctor Zhou replied truthfully.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. What happened to the young man last night? " Mr. Du continued.


    "I woke up once before dawn. I took some food and medicine. Now I''m still asleep. I think I''ll wake up later."


    "That''s good. If it''s settled here, don''t step back first. " Master Du said lightly.


    Listening to their conversation, Shen Qing felt that she really had a toothache.


    In modern times, no matter how rich you are or how big an official you are, as long as you have relatives of patients in the hands of doctors, no one is polite to doctors and nurses.


    In ancient times, the doctor was a lower profession, not even as good as a businessman.


    Shen Qing is glad that she didn''t study medicine. Back then, because I didn''t apply for medical school, my mother was really angry with herself for a while.


    However, she also found that during the conversation between master Du and doctor Zhou, the so-called Mr. He always looked at Zhao xuanzhi with burning eyes.


    When Dr. Zhou stepped down, Mr. He was so excited that he wanted to sit up.


    Zhao xuanzhi stepped forward and pressed Mr. He back. At the same time, he said: "general Wei has worked hard! When we return to the court, we will tell the emperor that we can do something for you


    Wait! What did Zhao xuanzhi call him just now?! General Wei?! Is he vice general Wei?!


    Oh Shen Qing some understand, give Wei deputy general change a surname, is to hide his identity. After all, it is said that people in the northern border are still looking for them everywhere, and it is really inappropriate for them to appear in other countries as generals of Dashun.


    Master Du sees that Zhao xuanzhi and Wei''s deputy general still have a lot to say. Don''t imply that Shen Yi and Shen Qing have retired. They may be talking about military secrets. It''s really inconvenient for people to be idle here.


    "I said kun''er, my father will send someone to pick up my daughter-in-law right away, OK? Your husband and wife can get together as soon as possible. " Master Du is still thinking about her daughter-in-law and his unborn grandson. As soon as he steps out of the room, he can''t wait to tell Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi didn''t see Yunmei for such a long time, and he was very concerned about it.


    I don''t know whether she is fat or thin, how big her stomach is, and whether the child is good in her stomach In the dead of night, Shen Yi misses Yunmei very much. He wants to grow a pair of wings and fly back to their home in anling county.


    Mr. Du''s mention of this now deepens Shen Yi''s yearning for Yunmei.


    "I miss her very much, just..." Shen Yi is worried that the long journey will make Yunmei unable to bear.


    "Shen Yi, if it''s convenient here, let sister Mei come. Otherwise, she''s looking forward to it every day, and she''s in a bad mood. Besides, don''t you want to see your son born with your own eyes? " Shen Qing suggested that the most important thing is to quickly explain the misunderstanding clearly, otherwise after a long time, no matter how warm the heart is, it will be cold.


    When Shen Yi thought of the excitement of Yunmei''s giving birth to him, he felt even more itchy.


    Seeing that both Du and Shen Qing said that they wanted to see Yunmei as soon as possible, they nodded to master Du and said, "thank you, sir!"


    Mr. Du was happy at first, then he said with a dim look: "I''m your father, can''t you call me father?"


    He thought about his son so much that his hair turned gray. In order to find him, he used up half of his wealth.


    Now that father and son meet, master Du feels that even if he is allowed to die ten years, he has no complaints.


    Without the protection of the Du family, this son can still become a man of upright temperament and have a strong martial arts, which makes master Du extremely happy. But he also knows that his son must have suffered a lot from childhood to adulthood.


    At the same time, it is sad, but anyway, the son came back, his wish of this life has been.But the father and son that day think of night hope reunite, the son is unwilling to call his father tardy however. Every time he calls himself an adult, master Du''s heart breaks.


    Shen Qing looks up at Shen Yi. He knows that this boy is not only dull, but also more shy.


    Now it''s really hard for him to let him shout dad at a person he doesn''t know very well.


    But parents are not more than ordinary people. How can they shout adults at their own father?!


    Shen Qing looks at the dullness of Du''s face and feels a little sorry for the old man.


    How many people can really understand the world''s parents. Only in the loss of time to regret, now Shen Qing, many hope to be able to call his father again, but, can''t go back.


    There was a moment of embarrassment and indifference in the atmosphere.


    Shen Qing pulled Shen Yi''s sleeve and jokingly said, "Shen Yi, do you want your son to call you an adult every day after he is born?"


    It seems like a joke, but let Du adults very grateful to see Shen Qing, also let Shen have an epiphany.


    Shen Qing knows that it''s not suitable for her to be here again. At this time, I just saw that the little guy who just decocted the medicine went to another room with the medicine bowl. I think the little stone must be there.


    After saying hello to the two of you, I went to see Xiaoshi together with him.


    At this time, Xiaoshi is awake and talking with his servant girl.


    See Shen Qing come in, small stone two eyes immediately full of color, even the spirit head is better than just now.


    He knew that he had been ill these days, which had not less affected his elder sister and made her take care of himself day and night. Look, my sister is thinner than before.

 Chapter 530

    I thought that now I have grown up and can protect my sister, but I don''t want my sister to take care of me.


    "Sister..." Little stone just wanted to say something.


    "Drink the medicine first. I''ll talk to you later." Shen Qing looked at the medicine bowl, and then at the servant girls and the little boys who were waiting on her left and right.


    In the case that Xiaoshi doesn''t know anything, it''s better not to speak first, so as not to reveal their secret.


    The small stone sees the eyes that Shen Qing indicates, immediately understand how to return a responsibility.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he knew that this was the protectorate of Xiling. This is close to the center of imperial power in neighboring countries. As a member of other countries, especially brother Xuan, he has a special status, so he should be careful to bring disaster out of his mouth.


    Looking at xiaoshitou drinking medicine and eating something, his mental state is obviously better. Even though he occasionally has a cough, it is also a normal reaction after suffering from cold. As long as it does not cause pneumonia, Shen Qing is also relieved.


    I don''t know if it''s the doctor''s skill here, or the herbal medicine here is very effective, or if Xiaoshi has a good constitution and recovers quickly. He was still suffering from a high fever a few days ago. Today, he wants to go outside.


    "Elder sister, I''ve been lying for several days. If I don''t get up and have activities, I''ll be miserable to death!" Little stone begged.


    At this time, doctor Zhou came in, felt the pulse for Xiaoshi again, and said to Shen Qing with a smile, "your younger brother is recovering well. Let him go out to bask in the sun and change his breath. He''s always in the room. In fact, it''s not good for his illness."


    Shen Qing looked at doctor Zhou in surprise. She didn''t expect that the ancient doctor had modern medical ideas.


    She remembers the time when she fell down from the mountain in anling county. She was ill for a long time. Later, she had almost recovered. Mo Huan still refused to let her out.


    The little servant girl is ready to support the little stone, but he is shy to avoid.


    "Miss Shen, Mr. Shen, Mr. Zhao, please go to Mr. He." A tall and straight young man came in, looked at the other people in the room and said to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing has a look, this person is obviously not the boy in the mansion, he is more like a soldier, is it difficult to succeed, he is here with Wei''s deputy general?


    She was right. In Wei''s room, not only Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Yi, but also the person who just informed them.


    "Xiaoqing, Shitou, I haven''t officially introduced you. This is the vice general Wei we are looking for all the way." There was no one else in the room, so Zhao xuanzhi introduced them to Shen Qing.


    Listen to this. Xiaoshitou''s eyes lit up and looked at Wei''s deputy general with enthusiasm and worship.


    On the way, he heard Zhao xuanzhi talk about his heroic achievements since he joined the army, that is another young version of Zhao''s old general. It''s just like fighting with no life!


    "Miss Shen, I didn''t expect that you, a young woman, could be so resourceful that Wei admired you!" Shen Qing didn''t expect that the general, who was sick in bed but still looked fierce and powerful, would call his name first.


    I didn''t do anything. Why did he say that?


    Seeing the bewilderment on Shen Qing''s face, Wei Meng, deputy general of Wei, laughed: "girl, don''t blame me! This is what General Zhao just said to me. It''s amazing that you can have so many wonderful ideas! "


    Shen Qing seems to understand, and seems not to understand, maybe they are talking about their own skateboard, or something else.


    They exchanged greetings with each other for a while, but Shen Yi was always a little uneasy.


    Get empty, Shen Yi drags Shen Qing, hesitant to say: "girl, I want to leave immediately, go to pick up Mei er."


    Shen Yiyuan''s first thought of Yunmei was just in his heart. But since everyone said this, he couldn''t help but wait for a moment to meet Yunmei.


    "No!" Without waiting for Shen Qing to speak, Wei Meng, who is lying on the bed, suddenly opposes.


    Shen Mei said, "it''s too dangerous for us to go out in this way."


    Xiaoshi has been thinking about a problem. Hearing this, he can''t help but ask: "general Wei, why do people in the North keep on chasing you and brother Shen?"


    Shen Qing also feels strange. It is reasonable to say that they have all fled so far. The people in the North should not be like this. It is not their business to lead the troops to fight.


    Zhao xuanzhi was drinking tea all the time. Hearing this question, he explained: "you should have heard that the small group of people in Shen area destroyed the biggest granary of the northern border people at the border. On the way back, they annihilated one of their arsenals and used it for our side, which made them unable to harass me in a year."


    Originally, it was a military story with high morale, and Xiaoshi was also interested in it, but Shen Yi''s eyes were dim and his face was full of sadness.


    "I''m sorry, brothers..." Shen Yi voice chokes a way.


    "Brother Shen, don''t do that. It''s not your fault. You''ve done a great job. You''ve done a great job this time." Wei Meng comforts Shen Yi, but he also feels sad."It''s their honor as soldiers to defend their country and sacrifice in the battlefield." Zhao xuanzhi said in a leisurely way.


    It sounds like a cold-blooded sentence, but it goes into the heart of every soldier who has experienced the bloody battle.


    "At the beginning of this operation, we lost 14 people, only Wang Dali and I were left, but just when general Wei''s men were coming, he blocked an arrow for me and sacrificed..." Shen Yi recalled, but he had shed heroic tears.


    Wei suddenly sighed: "when they were in the armory, I took 30 people to support them, but I didn''t want to be besieged by the northern border. In the end, Liangzi and I escaped, but we also got an arrow on our waist. If Liangzi hadn''t been carrying me, I wouldn''t have seen you today..."


    With that, he looked gratefully at the little soldier who had been taking care of him.


    "General Wei, don''t blame yourself. This time, someone should have told the secret and leaked your route to the people in the northern border. Otherwise, they would not have known your location so accurately. " Zhao xuanzhi sat aside, half squinting, thoughtfully said.


    Wei Meng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He always thought that this operation would hurt so many people and make himself so embarrassed because of bad luck or poor planning, or even poor skills. But he didn''t expect that someone had told the secret. Could it be that there were spies in his team?


    "General Wei is only concerned about healing. Who betrayed us? I will check carefully when I return to Beijing." Zhao xuanzhi said firmly.

 Chapter 531

    Then he turned to Shen Yi. He not only heard about him and Yunmei, but also saw it with his own eyes. He knows Shen Yi''s yearning for Yunmei, and also understands his urgency to take her over.


    "It''s better for me and Shitou to take care of Yunmei. Liangzi will stay and take care of general Wei. If Xiaoqing wants to go back, let''s go back together." Zhao xuanzhi arranges the following things.


    Shen Qing originally wanted to promise to go back together. After all, the reason why she has been in this big circle is to find this man and ask him about Shen Yi. Now that she has found him, Shen Yi''s affairs are clear. He hasn''t asked for a new wife, and he seems to have a father who can fight for it.


    When you think of the capital, the general''s house, and the house surrounded by people, you will think of Mo Huan and how he suddenly left himself to protect another woman.


    That sad place, don''t say to go back, is to think will let Shen Qing heartache.


    "I I''d rather not go. " Shen Qing lowered her head and said.


    However, she suddenly felt that there was no sound in the room. She looked up and everyone was staring at her.


    Is it My emotion just now is too obvious?!


    Shen Qing coughed twice to ease her embarrassment, and quickly explained: "I just came here, and I want to look around. Besides, it''s convenient to go back to anling county. After all, I still have a lot of business there. I don''t mean I can put it down if I put it down."


    This reason is a bit far fetched, Shen Qing added: "sister Mei will arrive in a few days, I will not toss it."


    Ah The more she said, the less she felt like a reason. Shen Qing felt that she was poor in words.


    Looking at Shen Qing more and more at a loss, Zhao xuanzhi knows that she is trying to cover up her sadness, self-improvement, such as her, how would be willing to let others see her sad.


    Wei Meng is a hero on the battlefield, but he is a big brother in life and emotion. After listening to Shen Qing''s words, he said without thinking about it: "Miss Shen is a woman. She just came here, and then she went back again. It''s really hard. It''s better to let Liangzi go to pick up her sister-in-law. Brother stone is still ill. Besides, I also want to chat with brother stone. I''ve listened to brother Shen before I''ve mentioned him. He''s very insightful! "


    As soon as he saw this beautiful and resolute child, he liked it in his heart. He knew that Liangzi had been taking care of himself these days. He didn''t even come out, and he was choked. He just took this opportunity to let him go out and breathe.


    Zhao xuanzhi thought that this was ok, so he said, "OK, I''ll go with Liangzi."


    But he didn''t want to. At this time, Lord Du came in and looked at the people in the room. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Zhao xuanzhi and said, "General Zhao, this matter I''ll send someone. "


    Looking at Du''s solemn face, everyone''s heart sank. Just now, it was not like this. After being called away by a little guy, how could it be that expression? Is it hard? What''s the matter?


    Then he continued: "just now, the news from the Palace said that the envoys of the northern border were sent to Xiling. They were Princess Chaoyang and old general fan you of the northern border."


    "Princess Chaoyang..." Zhao xuanzhi thought deeply, and then said, "I''ve heard of this man. It''s said that he was born by Mrs. Hua, the favorite of the king of the northern world. She''s also the most beautiful woman in the northern world. She''s not only good at singing and dancing, but also good at archery and horse riding."


    "Exactly!" Mr. Du replied: "the princess is also very unruly and willful. This time, the king of the northern world wanted her to make peace with her, but what the princess meant was that she wanted her to choose the person to make peace with. If she was not satisfied, she would come to play and go back."


    Shen Qing listened and didn''t feel anything wrong. This marriage is a matter of life. The princess needs to have identity and ability, and she doesn''t need to rely on men to survive. Why should she choose one she is not satisfied with?!


    Zhao xuanzhi said angrily: "this old general fan has not appeared for a long time I heard my father Shuai say that Lord Rui died under his sword. "


    Lord Rui!


    Shen Qing''s eyes suddenly look sharp! Isn''t Prince Rui Mo Huan''s father? She knew that on the surface, Mo Huan was laughing and neglecting his work, but in fact, he had been secretly searching for the real cause of his father''s death.


    Although he was killed by general fan you on the surface, according to him, general fan you was not so powerful. His father died because someone disclosed information and betrayed military intelligence.


    This has always been Mo Huan''s secret, but he said it to Shen Qing. Shen Qing knows that this is his trust in her. Since he has opened his heart to himself, his heart will slowly open.


    This just opened, he left, but this heart door, where is to say close can close!


    Fan you Shen Qing silently wrote down, she must look for an opportunity to meet this person, even if it is to do something for Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing will always remember his kindness to himself and will always take care of his friends.


    Even if Mo Huan left himself, it was not betrayal. After all, he didn''t accept him first.


    After all, Lord Rui is a hero of Dashun. Here, except for Mr. Du, they are all the people of Dashun. After hearing that, everyone felt heavy. After a moment of silence, Zhao xuanzhi continued: "Mr. Du didn''t let me go, because he was worried that they would see me? After all, my father Shuai and I met him on the battlefield, although I was still young at that time... ""Exactly! General Zhao should be careful. If they see you here, they will have to say something to the emperor. Then General Zhao will have a hard time to say. After all, your identity... " Du said seriously.


    "Thank you for telling me." This matter is of great importance, and Zhao xuanzhi has to deal with it carefully.


    "I don''t know if my daughter-in-law can write a letter to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can receive it from you." Du adults suddenly turned to Shen Qing said.


    It seems that Shen Yi has told him about his relationship with Yunmei, otherwise he would not believe himself so much and let himself write a letter, just Why not Shen Yi?


    Shen Qing''s questioning eyes look at Shen Yi. Can''t he write?


    "Miss Shen, I have discussed this matter with my son. Now my daughter-in-law has misunderstood my son after all. She may not come when my son writes. Please..." Mr. Du is a bit hesitant.


    This dad was Shen Qing is a little envious of Shen Yi. Look, how thoughtful the old man is. He even thought of such details for Shen Yi.


    "OK, I''ll go back and write it right away." Shen Qinggang stood up, thought about it and said, "I''d better write here."


    When I came here in the morning, it''s really not near to come here from her. In order to write a few words, it''s so frustrating to go back and come back again!

 Chapter 532

    After that, she goes to the desk and looks at the fourth room of the study. Shen Qing suddenly finds that this is not her own stationery. There is no pen without hair Frowning and looking at those pens which look not cheap, it will destroy other people''s things, OK.


    "I, I''ll go out first." Shen Qing looks at everyone apologetically, turns around and goes out.


    Well, the small stove for decocting herbs is still there. The fire has gone out, but the carbon in it has not been poured out.


    Shen Qing looked around, no one, like a thief, quickly took out two pieces of carbon from the stove, fortunately, it was hot, not hot.


    Back to the desk, Shen Meiqing starts to look at the strange things in her hand.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at it and wants to laugh. The letter she wrote Can Yunmei understand it?


    Shen Qing didn''t think of this problem at all. She took the carbon strip and didn''t even need to dip in the ink. It''s so good!


    "Shua Shua", soon the two pages were complete, and they were dry without blowing. Then they took it to Mr. Du and said, "my letter has been written. Please let the person who went to give it to sister Mei."


    Mr. Du was very curious when he saw that Shen Qing didn''t take a pen to write a letter. However, he found that writing with this carbon bar was fast and easy, and there was no need to spend money on ink. Maybe the girl''s family was poor when she was a child, so she couldn''t afford ink.


    It''s just Her little white hand Forget it, no matter how good the carbon bar is, writing a few words, this hand is dirty like this, it''s better to write with ink.


    I have no intention to look down and see the contents of the letter Du''s eyes were almost staring out: this word Good looking is good looking. Who can tell him what many words are in it? Is this the unique character of Dashun?


    It''s not right It''s close to Dashun. There are frequent trade contacts. He has been to Dashun, but he has never seen anyone he doesn''t know?


    This is an ordinary letter from home. How can I not understand most of the words?


    Looking up at Shen Qing in surprise, before Shen Qing could react, Zhao xuanzhi said for her: "Mr. Du, this is a special secret between Xiao Qing and Yun Mei. Outsiders can''t understand it. She deliberately wrote it like that, and others can''t imitate it."


    It''s true. Zhao xuanzhi used to think of Shen Qing, especially her handwriting. He once tried to write it, but he found that no matter how he wrote it, what she wrote with a soft brush was different from that with a hard brush.


    "I see Miss Shen is really resourceful! My son and daughter-in-law are blessed to have such a confidant as you. " Mr. Du was praised by Zhong.


    Er Shen Qing just responded, but it''s not good to explain anything at this time. Let them, it''s just She also remembered that Yunmei could understand these words?


    She remembers that when she left the general''s house, she seemed to have left a letter for Yunmei. She should be able to understand These simplified characters are quite similar to traditional Chinese characters It''s just her own opinion. Yunmei really doesn''t think so!


    Seeing that Wei Meng and Xiao Shitou were tired, they were asked to have a rest, while the others left.


    "Brother Zhao, can you tell me something about fan you?" On the way back, as soon as Shen Qing, Zhao xuanzhi and Shen walked together, she asked about the person who made her love.


    Shen Yi is also listening. This is also a man of the hour on the battlefield. As the saying goes, only when you know the one, you can win a hundred battles.


    Mo Huan''s whereabouts were discovered by Emperor Xiling before he arrived at Xiling. After all, his identity was so special that even his appearance was memorable.


    He was about 50 kilometers away from the western capital, and the motorcade sent by the emperor of Xiling was waiting on the official road to meet Mo Huan into the city.


    If you treat him well, it can be regarded as a friendly gesture with Dashun, but at the same time, it can also be regarded as a disguised form of house arrest. This little prince is the flesh of the Empress Dowager Dashun. With him in hand, Dashun is not a threat.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect to find Shen Qing secretly, but he was picked up by Xiling emperor to the post house and met Fan you!


    This is his heart knot for many years!


    Fan you, however, did not expect to meet Dashun, the son of the God of war!


    Princess Chaoyang, sitting in the middle of the pink curtain and flowers carried by sixteen people, looked at her eyes like silk. At the same time, she went into the city. Mo Huan, sitting in the sedan car, had a ripple in her heart. She also heard the accompanying people talking about this beautiful little man, who was like a fox and a fairy. With a pick of her mouth, she showed a strong potential in her eyes.


    Mo Huan was anxious but helpless. As a member of the Dashun royal family, I could not visit other countries at will. If I went, I would be welcomed by Shanda as an envoy.


    This is the exchange between countries. He represents Dashun.


    The government only received the news from the envoys of the northern border, and Shen Qing didn''t know the bustle in the street.


    Shen Qing came back to her room and had just eaten something for breakfast. She heard that the motorcade that was going to pick up Yunmei was going to start early the next morning. She suddenly remembered that the carriage was rickety all the way here. It almost broke up. Can Yunmei bear it?


    Shock absorption! Spring!This sad thing She thought of Mo Huan again, but for Yunmei''s sake and for her own sake, it was imperative to make this and put it on the carriage.


    "Yan''er, I''ll draw a picture. You can find a good blacksmith to make it as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry!" Shen Qing has a look at the weather. It''s not noon yet. If you hurry up, you may be able to make it before night, so Yunmei can be more comfortable all the way.


    It should not be too late. Seeing that the breakfast had not been taken down, Shen Qing picked up a chopstick, dipped it in ink and drew it.


    Yan''er looks at Shen Qing in surprise. This girl It''s strange that if you have a pen, you don''t need to use chopsticks "Yan''er, make sure they make it before evening. It''s for Well, it''s used by your grandparents. " Shen Qing is afraid that Yan''er won''t do it right, so she moves Yunmei out. This is It''s really awkward to use the word "grandmothers"!


    Yan''er was also stunned, so she understood at any time who she was talking about. With a smile on her face, two round dimples appeared: "girl, don''t worry, I will do it for you!"


    Everything was quiet. As soon as Shen Qing emptied her heart, she heard people whispering in the courtyard:


    "I just heard the food delivery uncle say that the princess in the northern border is beautiful, but she is too proud." A small servant girl is wearing sour envy way.


    "I don''t know who the princess is Another servant girl returns a way.


    "You said the same. I originally looked at, our Qiao son elder sister is very beautiful, unexpectedly yesterday that girl is more beautiful


    "I don''t know which one is more beautiful, Miss Shen or the princess in the North..."

 Chapter 533

    "I think it''s Miss Shen. Although she looks a little cold, she is not arrogant and polite to the people."


    "I think so..."


    The sound was getting farther and farther away, and Shen Qing couldn''t hear it clearly.


    What looks like is given by her parents. She can''t decide for herself, but she doesn''t like arrogant people. She wanted to go to the street to have a look, but now she lost interest immediately.


    As for fan you, Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi discuss that the Du guild will take Shen to the Palace Banquet five days later, and will announce to everyone that he has found his son. After all, he has made a lot of noise about finding his son, even the Xiling emperor knows.


    This day''s big happy event, must tell the world!


    At that time, Yunmei should also be here. Yunmei will go with Shen Yi as his wife, and she will dress up as Yunmei''s maid to meet fan you.


    What kind of person can make Mo Huan upset for so many years?!


    Shen Qing saw that it was sunny outside, so she was alone in the yard to bask in the sun. After sitting in the carriage for several days, she not only felt that her whole body was scattered, but her muscles were aching.


    People who are used to sports will be miserable if they don''t move for a few days!


    After closing her eyes and concentrating, Shen Qing did a few simple yoga moves, then hit Tai Chi again to relax her muscles and bones.


    In a trance, it seems to see a figure under the tree, looking this way.


    Shen Qing stops and looks at Zhao xuanzhi.


    "Qing''er, your Can you respond to the enemy Seeing that Shen Qing stopped, Zhao xuanzhi came over and asked.


    Answer the enemy? Is it a fight?


    The beauty of Tai Chi is to overcome hardness with softness. She remembers telling Zhao xuanzhi when she was in Qingxi Town. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to himself and only asked a lot about this question.


    "Of course, I can, but I can''t use it very well. However, it''s not a problem to fight with people with ordinary martial arts." Shen Qing returned truthfully.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at her suspiciously. How weak can she fight? I''m afraid I can''t even beat an old woman.


    However, she once said that Yin controls Yang and softness overcomes hardness. This theory made him think about it for a long time, but he never found the secret.


    "Can you compete with me?" Zhao xuanzhi asked Shen Qing.


    He just wanted to see what it felt like to hit the body with this soft move like cotton, but he would never hurt Xiaoqing''s opponent, let alone hurt her.


    Shen Qing looked at him in surprise, shook her head and said, "no, I admit your martial arts are very good, especially the lightness skill that can fly directly. I can''t beat you." With that, he went to the stone table to drink tea.


    "I won''t hit you, I just want to try..." Zhao xuanzhi didn''t expect that Shen Qing was defeated so easily. It''s not like her style!


    "If you don''t work hard, how can I use it?" Shen Qing turned her back to Zhao xuanzhi and said slowly.


    It seems that the girl doesn''t eat hard or soft! But she also has self-knowledge.


    Zhao xuanzhi is helpless, suddenly a palm breeze comes over, to the back shoulder of Shen Qing then grasped past. He wants to have a try. She just said it casually, but it''s true.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt a strong wind on her back. In an instant, a big hand grasped her shoulder. The sudden sense of oppression made Shen Qing feel like returning to the martial arts school in her previous life. At that time, she was fighting with her teammates, which was the feeling.


    Without even thinking about it, Shen Qing holds Zhao xuanzhi''s hand in her hands. She is about to fall over her shoulder, but she doesn''t want to. His footwall is quite stable, but she doesn''t fall over. The people behind her don''t move.


    Shen Qing did not stop, quickly turned around, one hand to continue to grasp Zhao xuanzhi''s arm, the other hand to his armpit weakness and hit the past.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t expect that Shen Qing''s reaction would be so fast, but he still didn''t dare to move to Shen Qing, just kept dodging.


    Just now, he just wanted to arouse Shen Qing''s desire to fight and force her to do it by herself, so as to test whether her moves can really meet the enemy.


    Shen Qing saw that she couldn''t do it and continued to do it, but she also reflected that Zhao xuanzhi was forcing her to fight with him. In this case, let him know how to deal with his powerful attack by using the Tai Chi.


    But Zhao xuanzhi didn''t use his strength to deal with Shen Qing. He just kept dodging. If it goes on like this, Shen Qing can''t use her strength.


    In this case, Shen Qing had no choice but to add some moves of judo and Sanda. In addition, there were several powerful offensive moves in Taiji moves, which made Zhao xuanzhi tired of dealing with them, but also had to use his own moves.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t dare to use his whole body''s solution, but the five points of strength surprised him by Shen Qing''s Kung Fu.


    Zhao xuanzhi thinks that his martial arts are superb, and it''s not easy for him to eat three or four points of his strength. However, Shen Qing has been able to fight with him for so long. It seems that he really underestimated her Kung Fu at the beginning.You should know that you have rich internal power, and Shen Qing is not only a woman, but also has no internal power.


    They finally stop. Shen Qing is so tired that she is breathing. However, this fight makes her muscles and bones stretch and her whole body feel comfortable.


    If you can fight for an hour every day, you can be more fit than running and doing exercises. It is estimated that you can consume at least 600 or 700 kcal, and you will have the amount of exercise that day.


    Zhao xuanzhi also seems to be able to understand the so-called way of overcoming hardness with softness and relying on strength by comparing with Shen Qing.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect you to be so good!" Smoke son don''t know when to come back, Zhao xuanzhi don''t like other women, see smoke son in, then leave.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Qing sees Yan''er''s happy face. It''s estimated that she can do almost everything.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I don''t dare to do what you told me. I asked elder sister Qiaoer. There is a blacksmith shop three miles away. He makes weapon accessories for young masters to practice martial arts. I asked him to make them. He said, before the sun goes down, I''m sure I can make it. " Qiao son side says, side poured a cup of tea for Shen Qing.


    See her sweating, and handed over a silk handkerchief, let Shen Qing wipe.


    At the mention of qiao''er, Shen Qing thinks of that beautiful girl. At the beginning, she thought she was Shen Yi''s new wife.


    "That Qiao son, isn''t come to mansion for a long time?" Shen Qing''s visual inspection of that girl should be older than her age in this life.


    She is beautiful and quick to handle affairs. It is reasonable that such a big girl will marry out, but she is still a servant girl in the house, which makes Shen Qing a little curious.

 Chapter 534

    Mo Huan and the northern embassy were directly taken to the post house.


    This post house is specially used as temporary residence for envoys of other countries. It is second only to the Imperial Palace in luxury and has all kinds of maids and eunuchs.


    Even the bodyguards are highly skilled in martial arts and have no potential safety hazard, but at the same time, it is not easy for the people who live in them to come out.


    To speak better is to protect them. To speak harder is to house arrest them.


    Mo Huan was protected in this luxurious post house.


    "Bai Jin, go out and ask if anyone has seen Xiao Qing." Mo Huan pinches his forehead impatiently. In recent days, he has hardly been able to sleep. Every day he is on the way to find Shen Qing. He finally gets the news that they have come to the western capital, but before they enter the city, he is locked up here by the Xiling emperor.


    However, to his surprise, general fan you from the north also came, which made him happy and full of hatred!


    The sorrow of killing my father is unbearable!


    "My lord..." Bai Jinggang wanted to talk about how to inquire about such a big city, but when he saw Mo Huan''s haggard appearance, he was immediately distressed. If he wanted to venture out, he swallowed it.


    If you ask me to look for it, I''ll look for it. It''s a big deal. If you ask me next to you, there will always be someone who has seen Miss Shen.


    When leaving the gate of the post house, Bai Jin was stopped by the waiting guard: "as our distinguished guests, we have the responsibility to protect your safety. Please don''t walk around."


    "Two big brothers..." Bai Jin used to be given money by others. This time he had to bow his head and give money to the two waiting guards. As a result, they didn''t want it.


    "Two big brothers, my master wants to eat cake. I''ll buy some for him. If he can''t eat it, he will have a stomachache at night." Recently, Bai Jin has been listening to his master say that he finally made cakes with Miss Shen, and he has been blaming himself. If he didn''t leave with that little servant girl on the birthday of Mrs. Zhao, there would be nothing left.


    That cake may be the final happiness of the Lord and Miss Shen. Bai Jin''s mind is full of cake words after listening to it all the way, so that he can''t make up a reason on the spot without cake.


    Two bodyguards: what? Cake? What is that?


    If you look at me and I look at you, they don''t know. Maybe it''s because of their low status and they don''t understand your things, but Sounds like food.


    "We have imperial chefs here. Let them do what they want to eat." One of them reacted and said to Bai Jin.


    "Oh, brother, how can you cook that thing?" Bai Jin looks embarrassed.


    As soon as the waiting guard''s eyes glared, Bai Jin suddenly realized that they were not royal here. He immediately changed his words and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, only one person can make this kind of thing. She used to be in Dashun. I heard that she came to the western capital. My master followed here for the stuttering. You don''t know. These days, my master has a stomachache every night... "


    This is half true and half false. It is true that only Shen Qing can make the cake. His family is really looking for the person who can make the cake, but not to satisfy the craving of the mouth, but to satisfy the missing of the heart.


    Mo Huan didn''t have a stomachache every night because he didn''t have a cake to eat, but he thought of Shen Qing with a headache and heartache.


    The two bodyguards had never heard that they would have stomachache because they couldn''t eat something. Before this cake appeared, did his master also have stomachache every day? Or is this cake a kind of medicinal material?


    When they first met Mo Huan, they only thought that this man was so beautiful that he was more beautiful than the princess of the northern border. But his face was not very good. He lacked a natural rudeness. He seemed to be seriously ill.


    Maybe the peerless little prince really got some strange disease. He can only eat this to relieve the pain.


    In this case, we can''t let the little prince, who is very beloved in Dashun, have an accident here. Otherwise, let alone the two of them, I''m afraid they will be in a dilemma even when they are the Emperor today.


    In that case They looked at each other again, and one said, "in that case, go back quickly!"


    Bai Jin was still a little annoyed at himself at the beginning, saying that there was no good excuse. But he said such an excuse. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to. The two well-developed and simple minded waiting guards were released.


    Bai Jin is a fool again Where are all these! It''s my first time to Xiling country, and it''s also my first time to Xidu city. Sometimes I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest in Dashun city. Here, he is even more dizzy!


    Looking around, Bai Jin finally decided to go in the same direction. When he comes back, he won''t get lost or say he can''t find it.


    Go west! After two steps, Baijin went back. Not to the West! It''s afternoon, the sun will be getting lower and lower, too dry eyes, walk east, sun on the back is still warm!


    This place is full of dignitaries. There are few pedestrians and shops nearby. Occasionally, there are carriages passing by. The owners of the carriages are all in the carriages. The drivers can hardly see him, so they gallop past him.All the way, not to mention asking about Shen Qing, it''s not easy to find someone to say hello!


    Bai Jin went straight ahead and finally arrived in the downtown area. He described Shen Qing''s appearance next to him and asked if he had seen her.


    "You''re right, brother. You''re talking about the princess of the northern boundary who just entered the city today. We''ve all seen her. She''s probably in the palace now. If you want to find her, go to the palace." A person who looks like an aunt still covers his mouth and laughs at Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin choked: he also saw the princess of the northern border. She was pretty, but she was not as pretty as his master or Miss Shen. What''s the look in these aunts'' eyes? She said she was a better looking girl!


    Shen Liu, after leaving Shuan bar in anling County, first searched everywhere in anling County, then went to the small city pool near the capital, and finally turned back to Qingxi Town.


    After looking for people everywhere, I heard that the envoys of the northern border had gone to Xiling. I thought maybe my girl was in a bad mood. Maybe I went to Xiling to have fun. After all, the capital of Xiling is so close to anling county. Maybe one day the girl will have enough fun and go straight home.


    When Bai Jin inquires about Shen Qing all the way to the East, Shen Liu comes from the West. He also inquires about Shen Qing''s whereabouts and the resting place of the northern envoys.


    These two people asked all afternoon, which made the people in the western capital know that today, not only a beautiful princess from the northern border came, but also a girl who looks like an immortal. It seems that she is more beautiful than the princess from the northern border.

 Chapter 535

    The news was more and more exaggerated by them. At night, it had already reached the ears of Xiling emperor, and the princess Chaoyang of northern boundary was even more angry.


    In the middle of that stormy night, Yunfeng also ran all the way to Qingxi Town and lived in the small yard for a few days, hoping to bring Shen Qing back.


    But Shen Qing didn''t wait to come back, but he waited for a message.


    "My Lord! News came from the north that you were asked to go to the West in person. In the past two days, you''ve got the leader there... " Later, the person who brought the news didn''t say it. He knew that his master would understand it.


    No matter how careful we are, we should also guard against walls with ears, not to mention this kind of event!


    Cloud Maple half narrowed his eyes, curving his knuckles and knocking on the table. He learned this action from Shen Qing.


    He used to discuss the business of opening a shop with her. When he saw her, he had this habit. At that time, he just thought it was very interesting and lovely.


    But later, when she thought of Shen Qing, her habit was always remembered consciously or unconsciously. Later, she subconsciously learned to do it.


    He found that it was very helpful to think about problems, and then slowly, it became his habit.


    "Go back and tell them that I''ll be there as soon as possible!" Finally, Yunfeng spoke.


    As soon as the messenger left, Yunfeng looked at the yard again. It seemed that Shen Qing had no choice but to return. It was also like the memory of the past, and it was more like not regretting the current decision!


    Now he has more reason to stick to his faith!


    In the past, he just didn''t want his fate to be like this. Since he was a feudal prince, he couldn''t realize his ideal or shed his blood.


    In this case, you should be a master, no one will suppress you, and all the civil and military officials in the world will obey you. In this way, you don''t have to worry about anything, you can do what you want to do.


    But now, he not only continues this reason, at the same time, he realizes that as long as he becomes the supreme person, no matter who he is, he can''t take away Qing''er. At that time, Qing''er can only be her.


    At the same time, other women, if they want to or don''t want to, can stay in the harem. And don''t worry about Shen Qing leaving herself because she has other women.


    She is the king, the king of the world. She has no reason to leave herself, and she will not, dare not leave herself!


    After more determined his decision, Yunfeng takes out a piece of paper from his arms and writes some words on it. These are the preferential information about opening a shop that Shen Qing wrote to Yunfeng on the Lantern Festival last time.


    Mingming is just a way to attract customers, that is, coupons. Yunfeng doesn''t understand why Shen Qing calls it Kupang. It doesn''t look like Kupang or chubby. How can Qing''er give her such a name?!


    Shen Qing''s lovely appearance flashed in his mind. Yunfeng smiles and his eyes are full of potential!


    Putting the paper back in his arms, Yunfeng leaves Shen Qing''s courtyard in Qingxi Town, where he and she first met, and rushes to Xiling Kingdom, the capital of Xiling, which is only a mountain away from his father''s fiefdom.


    Near evening, Bai Jin still did not ask Shen Qing''s whereabouts.


    Along the way, she was told that she had seen a beautiful girl and pointed to where she was going. Bai Jin follows the direction to look for, but discovers, where these girls are beautiful, more is not the person that oneself seek.


    Bai Jin felt that he was not tired of coming this afternoon after spending the last few days with his master. His two thin legs are almost broken.


    In front of a tea shop, Bai Jin took out the silver he had brought before he went out. It was intended to be used by the guards at the door, but they didn''t want it. That''s just right. I''ll take a rest here and have a cup of tea.


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going and the busy shops on both sides of the road, Bai Jin compares the difference with the capital city. He finds that it seems that there is not as busy as the capital city. At least the types of shops here are relatively simple.


    After walking in sweat, he sat down and felt comfortable. After a cup of hot tea, he didn''t want to move.


    The next blacksmith shop made a rhythmic sound of "Ding Ding Dang", which attracted Bai Jin''s attention.


    Bai Jin looked along the voice. The old blacksmith was naked in the upper part of his body. His muscles were clear under his rhythmic movement. In the light of the fire, he was shining, which made him more robust.


    Around him, there are many swords that have been made. Bai Jin has seen this kind of scene in the capital before. It''s not strange, but what puzzles him is What the old man makes now is neither a knife nor a sword, but a kind of strange round thing.


    What a strange thing! What can this thing be used for?


    No matter in which country, iron products are very expensive. If you can afford a sword, you must be rich or expensive. The kitchen knives used by poor people to cut vegetables are almost borrowed by several companies.


    It must be useful to make such a strange thing. Otherwise, no one will spend the money.


    Bai Jin was staring at the thing and was so absorbed that he heard a clear voice coming from afar: "master, have you finished what I ordered with you at noon?"This voice How crisp! It is like a spring, instantly watering the white dry * hot heart, let her feel cool and comfortable.


    Looking up from his voice, a young woman with a sweet smile just stepped down from a carriage and said with a smile to the old blacksmith.


    "Here comes the girl!" The old man raised his head, laughed at the girl twice, and continued: "girl, wait a moment, this will be done right away."


    The girl didn''t speak any more. She turned and walked to the tea shop where Baijin was. She looked around. It seemed that there was only an empty seat on the opposite side of Baijin.


    "Little brother, is there anyone here?" The girl, who was waiting on Shen Qing''s Yan''er, saw that Bai Jin was sitting here alone, and there was only one set of tea cups on the table, so she asked.


    Bai Jin didn''t expect that this beautiful girl would talk to him. His heart trembled, but his tongue was tied. He usually spoke very quickly, but now he stuttered: "no one, aunt, girl, sit down!"


    Smoke son a listen, immediately cover mouth light smile. In front of this big boy, looking at quite ancient spirit, two big eyes grunt, but unexpectedly is a small stutter.


    "Brother, you don''t look like a local. Are you from Dashun?" Yan''er was bored waiting. Seeing that Bai Jin''s dress was like Dashun''s, he asked him.


    Generally speaking, people who stutter are not bad minded and honest. Talking to him, Yan''er has nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 536

    "Yes, yes Looking for someone Bai Jin now finds that his mouth is not his own when he talks to the girl. He doesn''t listen to her at all!


    Yan''er is shocked. She listens to qiao''er''s elder sister that several distinguished guests in the family are just avoiding others'' search. Although she doesn''t know why, she knows that these people in the family are good people, especially Miss Shen. They are not only beautiful, but also very nice to them.


    "Who are you looking for?" Smoke son asks a way, she wants to make sure, the person opposite is enemy is friend.


    Bai Jinggang wanted to describe Shen Qing''s appearance and asked her if she had seen her, but found that the girl in front of her seemed to come from a rich family.


    How can a girl from a rich family come out of the house easily and meet Shen Qing again?


    And along the way, the people who are wandering outside every day have never seen them, not to mention the girls in this house?! She must not know.


    What''s more, if I told her that he was looking for a beautiful girl, I don''t know what the girl opposite would think of me?


    Forget it. I''d better not tell her.


    "I, I, are here to find my aunt and uncle." Bai Jin said casually.


    When he was very young, he lost all his relatives and followed Mo Huan all the time.


    But Yan''er looked at him sympathetically. If a person comes all the way to find a relative or is married, he must have no place to go. He turns out to be a poor man.


    "Can you find it?" Asked Yan''er.


    "Not yet." Bai Jin shook his head in disappointment. He asked this afternoon. His legs are soft and his voice is hoarse. How hard is it.


    Yan''er, seeing Bai Jin''s pitiful appearance, was more convinced that he had come to find his aunt''s family and could not find it.


    "If you can''t find my brother, you can come to my house to stay for a few days. I think my master will agree. She is a kind-hearted person." Yan''er suggested.


    Platinum''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. He looked up and down at the smoke carefully.


    The dress of a woman in this place is really different from that of Dashun. He can''t see that her dress represents whether she is married or a girl in a boudoir.


    Just, she can make a decision to let herself go back to the mansion with her. Is it hard to succeed? Which official master''s concubine is she?


    A disappointment stronger than not finding Shen Qingqing spreads from the bottom of my heart.


    She is so young and beautiful, how can she Married?! Or marry a bad old man!


    Bai Jin suddenly didn''t know what to say. At this time, he heard a "stab" and a stream of white smoke came out of the blacksmith''s shop.


    The old blacksmith was pouring a basin of cold water on the strange thing he had just made. At the same time, he called out: "girl, what you want is good!"


    Yan''er excitedly walks towards the old man, ignoring the lost Bai Jin.


    The spring in the old man''s hand was red just now. As soon as it was poured with cold water, the red in the middle dissipated, leaving only the original green iron color.


    "Girl, it''s made according to the drawings you gave me, a total of one pair, but what''s the use of it? What''s your name? " The old man has been making iron all his life. He has never made such a strange thing. He can''t help but ask Yan''er curiously.


    "I don''t know what comparison is. This picture is..." Yan''er just wanted to say that this picture was given by her daughter, but when she thought of a woman making such a strange thing, it made people think more, so she said, "my master told me to make it."


    Shen Yi listen, is her master again, in the heart of this knot is blocked badly!


    She couldn''t help looking at Yan''er again. At this time, Yan''er was holding one of the springs in her hand. She was also curious. She looked at the drawing in her hand and wanted to compare it to see if the old blacksmith was right.


    Under the sun, the golden halo painted the exquisite outline of Yan''er, and the charming smiling face had two deep dimples. Bai Jin was fascinated by it for a moment.


    Yan''er may feel someone''s eyes. Suddenly he turns around and looks at Bai Jin. Bai Jin is startled. He busily looks away and focuses on the spring.


    I saw that thing, half a foot long, as thick as the forearm, in a spiral shape.


    look as like as two peas on the side. It''s the same. It''s a pair of weapons.


    What a strange weapon. I don''t know how to use it.


    Yan Er put the two springs into a big box, closed the lid, paid the money, and walked south. There was a carriage waiting for her.


    Bai Jinggang wants to catch up with her and ask her if she can meet again. But the thought that she has married is like a basin of cold water pouring on his heart, which makes him stand in the same place.


    Watching Yan''er go away in the carriage, Bai Jin''s heart sank to the valley.


    He didn''t understand. He just met a girl on the way. Where did he get lost! Maybe it''s because I''m too tired today and I can''t find Miss Shen all the time that I have such a bad mood.The sun gradually sets in the west, and it''s about to reach the horizon. When Yan''er comes back, he gives Shen Qing the spring that has just been set.


    Shen Qing took out a look: I didn''t expect that this ancient pure handicraft industry was so powerful that it could make things produced by modern machines so perfect!


    A pair of big springs, Yunmei doesn''t have to suffer!


    It''s just She thought of Mo Huan again.


    When he mentioned this thing to Mo Huan before, he couldn''t imagine it. He even thought that he was talking about his indescribable place.


    Later, I drew a sketch for him, and I don''t know if he would match what he imagined if he saw this now Why do you think of him again!


    Shen Qing is secretly angry that she is not promising! Say good don''t want him, all leave so far, how still want!


    Let the smoke son take, Shen Qing went to the cart stable, Qiao son just in. She was arranging for the coachman to check the horses and carts, for fear that something might go wrong. After all, it was the eldest daughter-in-law in the mansion, her belly, and the first young master in the mansion.


    "Miss Shen..." Qiaofang greets Shen Qing with a smile.


    Shen Qing said his purpose, qiao''er hesitated to think, and then let people call the steward of the garage, asked if this can be installed on the frame.


    Liu steward himself can repair the carriage, he took the two springs, looked back and forth, finally surprised to see qiao''er: "qiao''er girl, this is what you think of? It''s amazing! With this thing, you won''t feel bumpy when you get on the carriage. How wonderful


    Qiao son just don''t know this thing after loading in the car, can have safe hidden danger, but don''t know, the steward said such words, make her completely unexpected.

 Chapter 537

    After a moment of surprise, qiao''er immediately replied: "this is the girl''s clever plan, where qiao''er has this insight." With that, he also looked at Shen Qing with a smile, his eyes full of apologies for the mistrust just now.


    Shen Qing to feel nothing to be sorry, she is also for the safety of Yunmei. After all, it''s strange for them to accept such a thing. It''s really unrealistic for them to accept it immediately.


    The Liu steward of the carriage house looks at Shen Qing, and seems to have some disbelief in qiao''er''s statement.


    Even though she was dressed in Qiaoer''s clothes, she could still see that she was a noble woman. How could she know these things.


    In fact, Shen Qing really doesn''t know much about it. It''s also a reflection of her past life. She had a mountain bike. On weekends in summer, she often went downhill with her friends. When the speed was fast, the bike could almost fly.


    Later, she found that there was a big spring under the seat of the bicycle, and the shock absorption of the car body mainly depended on this, so that she would not feel too bumpy even on the mountain road. She wanted to try this principle on the carriage.


    "Girl, do you know where this thing is most suitable for?" Liu asked Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing knew that he was a little unconvinced. He could come up with a spring, but that''s OK. He specialized in art. He was not perfect and omnipotent, but had more than 1000 years of indirect experience than the ancients.


    Put on the skirt, Shen Qing got under the carriage. This is her first time to observe the ancient carriage structure. The wooden beams below are crisscross, but the wheel is just a cross support point.


    "Uncle, come and have a look, this is it!" Shen Qing yelled under the car.


    When she first got under the car, steward Liu was in a daze. Even qiao''er and Yan''er didn''t expect that this noble and noble girl would go in without thinking. There are so many Dirty!


    Hear Shen Qing to call, that manager Leng is to have no reaction to come over, which have master son to call servant for big uncle!


    Qiao son pokes Liu in charge, this he just realizes, is that girl is calling him, busy answer a voice, also followed to drill down.


    Seeing Shen Qing under the car, there was no expression of maladjustment, which once made manager Liu doubt her identity. However, he immediately followed Shen Qing''s finger and looked at it.


    This girl Is it hard to be a carpenter? Or in the carriage business? How does she know that position is the best place to fix this strange thing?


    Surprised and admired to see to Shen Qing, Shen Qing did not see. No matter whether the manager really doesn''t know, or just wants to test himself, anyway, he pointed it out to him, and then it''s his own business.


    At this time, manager Liu realized that what he met was a really open-minded and reasonable woman. His suspicion and arrogance made him dare not look at Shen Qing.


    This girl is casual and gentle on the surface, but in fact, she has an invisible aura, which makes people feel oppressive, inferior and submissive.


    Listen to Shen Qing light said: "this tomorrow they install before the car, no problem."


    "No problem, no problem!" Liu is in charge of the business. He can''t underestimate this girl now. She has not only a smart mind, an admirable bearing, but also an impenetrable temper.


    Qiao''er looks at Liu Guanshi in surprise. Although this old man is only in charge of the carriage and stable, he relies on his knowledge of horses and his skill in repairing the frame. He is usually arrogant. Except for the necessary politeness, he has hardly ever worshipped anyone so much.


    At this time, it was already dark, so Shen Qing went back with her cigarette.


    Although he is to escape the thoughts of Mo Huan and come out to relax, but it does not mean to run to other people''s home as a moth, Shen Qing still hope to be able to do something.


    She had thought about whether to go back to anling County after all, where there were his friends, his house and his business.


    Can think of her and Mo Huan lived in the courtyard, and he every morning at the first time will come to clap the door, Shen Qing''s heart will be deep pain.


    It''s all right. Anling County won''t go back for the time being. After a period of time, I''ll calm down, or make an appointment with Zhao xuanzhi. Maybe I won''t be in such a mood. Then I''ll go back and have a look.


    Back in the room, after washing, Shen Qing lay on the bed and began to think about what happened today. Who was general fan you in the north? If you see him in a few days, how can you find out about him? How can I help Mo Huan? Now Shen Qing has no idea at all in her heart. She doesn''t know how to proceed next.


    She has been self-reliance, independent thinking, some time ago seems to rely too much on Mo Huan''s help, at this time she really good hope that Mo Huan is also here.


    Moreover, she found a problem. In ancient times, Mo Huan seemed to be the only one who could speak with himself, had close ideology, and could resonate with himself. And he is the one who knows his mind best.


    Even Zhao xuanzhi, whom he once loved deeply, always seemed to feel separated from each other when he talked with him? The two people''s channels always feel a little worse, but they just can''t match.Shen Liu enters the western capital and inquires all the way. At last, although Shen Qing doesn''t find out, she finds out where the northern Princess and her party live.


    The two guards at the door, like the two door gods, no one is allowed to go in and out. Shen Liu also knows that there will not be only two guards in this kind of place. There must be many secret guards and officers and soldiers in the dark. He can''t break into this kind of place with heavy troops. Besides, he doesn''t need to see any princess. She just wants to know if Shen Qing is here.


    For a moment, he had no idea, and he didn''t know where to go. Shen Liu sat at the door decadent, but as soon as it was dark, the two bodyguards drove Shen Liu away.


    He didn''t have much money with him. What Xia he had given him at the beginning, plus his little savings, Shen Liu had spent almost all the way.


    At this time, the pedestrians on the street could hardly be seen, and the Post House asked, and Shen Liu was not allowed to stay. Shen Liu has no choice but to move forward in one direction, hoping to find a place to stay tonight.


    I really can''t. just like when I was a dark guard, I''ll sleep on a big tree at night.


    I don''t know the southeast, northwest and northwest. Shen Liu goes straight ahead. He turns when he sees an intersection, and turns again when he meets an intersection. In the end, he doesn''t know where he is.


    On the sparsely populated street, a figure suddenly appeared, like a drunk, walking towards Shen Liu.

 Chapter 538

    Shen six didn''t feel afraid, just strange, this person seems to have seen the same, look familiar.


    But he only arrived in the western capital today. No one knows him, and there will be acquaintances here.


    "This big brother..." Seeing Shenzhou VI, the man seemed very excited, his voice choked, just like seeing a long lost relative.


    Do you really know him?


    "This big brother, I, I, I have lost my way Where on earth is this? " That person is almost crying to say this sentence to Shen Liu.


    Shen Liuyi Leng, this person not only looks familiar, but also listens to the sound.


    "Brother, you have to say something. Where is this? I want to go back to the post house, I want to go back to the post house The man saw that Shen Liu didn''t speak, but he didn''t leave. He rushed up and grabbed Shen Liu''s arm tightly and yelled.


    As soon as the man got close, Shen Liu found out by the dim moonlight that he was mo xiaoshizi''s little follower, the jumping boy, Bai Jin!


    "Bai Jin! Why are you here? " Shen Liu was surprised. He never thought that he would really meet acquaintances in this place!


    He starts to find Shen Qing with Mo Huan first, but Mo Huan''s little boy appears here. Is it difficult that his girl also comes to the west capital?


    "Why am I here? Of course I''m here because I''m lost! Do you know that I''ve been turning for more than two hours, and I haven''t found my way back yet. How can I have such a miserable life! " Bai Jin finished, but he was crying. He didn''t realize that the man just called his name.


    Shen Liu looks at such white strength a little silly. Shouldn''t he be happy to see himself? Isn''t it often said that when a person is in a foreign land, the villagers will see the villagers with tears in their eyes?


    Looking at Bai Jin again, the boy is really crying, but it''s not because he is excited to cry, but because he is lost In the heart low sigh a, Shen six don''t understand, Mo small son''s side often take of person is what person?! Such a wonderful flower!


    "Hello! I said Bai Jin, can you, can you stop crying, a man crying in the street, do you mean it? " Shen Liushi couldn''t stand it. A big man held him and cried!


    Bai Jin suddenly raises his head and stares at Shen Liu uncertainly. After a long time, he suddenly laughs: "Shen Liu! It''s Shen Liu! What are you doing here? Is it hard for me to walk back to anling county? "


    Shen Liu thinks that it must be Shen''s surname and Mo''s! First the girl was lost in Mo xiaoshizi, and now she ran into his unreliable little fellow!


    Mo xiaoshizi''s boy "Bai Jin! Where is your master? " Shen Liu grabs Bai Jin and asks in a loud voice.


    No matter what, Mo xiaoshizi is also a member of the royal family. He has the ability to communicate with heaven. After so many days, he must have found a girl. Maybe she will be with him now.


    To find that little son is to find the girl?!


    "My lord..." After thinking about it, Bai Jin began to cry and said, "my Lord is very bad He asked me to come out and look for Miss Shen. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but I can''t find her at all. Let''s go back How can I do that to you? "


    "What! Shiziye didn''t find my girl? " Shen Liu is not sure, but he is disappointed.


    "Well! Since Miss Shen left, my master hasn''t eaten much. This man Wuwuwu, I''m getting thinner every day. If the princess and my grandfather can see this, my skin Ah, ah Bai Jin thought that if she couldn''t find Miss Shen any more, would her good life come to an end?


    Shen LiuNing eyebrows, staring at Bai Jin, don''t know what to think, a moment later asked: "your master is now living in the post house?"


    He has made it clear this afternoon that in addition to living in the northern Princess and his party, he heard that there was another distinguished guest. Now he saw Bai Jin. He also heard him say how to get to the post house just now. It must be mo xiaoshizi.


    Seeing that Bai Jin was like a Jing Shen disease, Shen Liu said helplessly: "you stop first. You want to cry. You can continue when you get to the post house."


    Bai Jin suddenly stopped his voice and asked in surprise, "how do you know I''m going back to the post office?"


    Shen Liu feels that his brain will be damaged by him. Don''t you remember what he just said? Or does this guy come out to work, drink wine secretly, and drink too much by accident?!


    "Forget it, can''t you find your way? I''ll take you back! " Shen Liu really doesn''t want to talk to him now. What''s the matter? I''ll ask Mo xiaoshizi. He''d rather face xiaoshizi whose identity and aura can crush people than say one more word to this brainless man!


    Bai Jinzheng wants to say a few words of gratitude. At another look, Shen Liu has gone.


    He was afraid of the dark light. He finally met people, living people, or living people he knew. He could not let him leave if he said anything!


    Striding to keep up, Shen Liu used to be a dark guard, walking in the dark to find his way. It''s a common practice. It''s impossible for him to get lost!


    Turn a few corners, go through a few alleys, and then go a little further. Sure enough, the post house, which is not obvious on the outside but is burning bags inside, appears in front of you.Bai Jin is so happy! Finally came back, at least don''t sleep in the street at night!


    Just about to go in, suddenly thought of what, looking back to Shen six asked: "Shen six, do you want to go in with me?"? It''s better to eat, drink and live in than outside. "


    Shen Liuyi, black line! Is this guy really looking for a girl? If you live in it and come out again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    "I''m not going. I''ll keep looking for my girl. If she''s not here, I''ll leave in a few days." Shen Liushen replied.


    "Oh..." Bai Jin seems to realize something. He quickly turns over and shoves the only silver into Shen Liu''s hand: "brother, where''s Miss Shen You look for it first. Come to me if you are in trouble. I''ll wait for your good news! "


    Bai Jin finally relaxed. Shen Liu is a martial arts practitioner. He won''t feel tired after a day''s walking, but he is just a common man. After a long walk, he is very tired. Just in time, he works hard, pays his own money, and has a good cooperation!


    Shen Liu is speechless! It''s not my own person, but I can''t. look at that!


    Forget it, I didn''t point to them. I really pointed to the little prince and the unreliable little guy. I won''t leave anling county.


    The girl belongs to her own family. You have to find her by yourself! But now, with silver Shen six weighs these silver, enough to eat and live here for a few days. Have a good rest at night and try to find someone during the day!


    "Bai Jin, I live in the front of Tongqing inn. If you have something to do, go there and find me." Shen Liu thought that if they were lucky enough to find the girl first, he would have known for a long time.


    He dropped the sentence and strode away.

 Chapter 539

    Bai Jin was about to enter the post house, but he was stopped by the guard outside: "what did you say when you left? Can you buy it?"


    Bai Jin: why haven''t the two bodyguards changed their posts yet?!


    "Two big brothers..." Bai Jin put on a sad face and said, "I can''t find the person who can make that thing! Why don''t you change your posts and accompany me to look for them? "


    He is still depressed! It''s not that he can''t find people on purpose. Is it really not good?!


    However, a figure suddenly crossed his mind: the girl he met at the door of the blacksmith''s shop in the afternoon Like a sunny flower, the sun does not lose Jiao * Mei, her smile, let Baijin feel so good.


    Unfortunately She is already a concubine of a bad old man What a world!


    The loss on his face could not be hidden. The two bodyguards looked at his appearance, but they didn''t want to pay any attention to the unfortunate ghost, so they let him in.


    And Mo Huan also knew that if the big city, want to find a person, especially a person deliberately hidden, or smart Xiaoqing, where will be so easy!


    Today I live in Xiling country''s post house with such a high profile. I''m afraid Xiaoqing has got the news and left here.


    Let Baijin go out to find, also just give yourself a comfort, a sustenance and hope.


    "Master, it''s no use to be a slave. I didn''t find Miss Shen..." Bai Jin stood in front of Mo Huan and said dejectedly.


    "Well." To be expected, Mo Huan didn''t want to say anything. Now he really understood what it meant to be incompetent.


    "Don''t lose heart, master. I''ll keep looking for you tomorrow." Looking at Mo Huan like this, Bai Jin''s heart is not easy.


    "Is there a clue?" No one is expected, but Mo Huan always hopes to find something and give himself more hope!


    "No, they all said they had never seen..." Bai Jin said, but it seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. He looked at Mo Huan carefully, and then said, "I saw a girl making a pair of weapons in the afternoon. These weapons are very strange. At least I haven''t seen them. I don''t know if you know, or Miss Shen told you before."


    In Bai Jin''s impression, Shen Qing is just a head of fantastic ideas. Everything she thinks of is very strange. That pair of weapons is so strange, even if others don''t know, Miss Shen must know.


    Now Bai Jin can''t forget Yan''er with a bright smile and the strange things in her hand. Even when she is talking about Shen Qing to Mo Huan, she can''t forget to mention that pair of springs.


    Mo Huan didn''t take it to heart at the beginning, but when Jin finally mentioned that Shen Qing might know this thing, his eyes lit up, he stared at Bai Jin tightly, and asked in an urgent voice, "what are those weapons like?"


    He knows that Shen Qing doesn''t have her own weapon, otherwise he won''t give her that beautiful dagger.


    But in Shen Qing''s original world, anything you haven''t seen may be there.


    I wonder if this pair of strange weapons is related to Shen Qing?


    But no matter whether it is related or not, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should try to find it.


    When Bai Jin heard that Mo Huan asked him about the weapons, he described to Mo Huan in detail what happened to Yan''er this afternoon and the pair of springs that Yan''er had made.


    After listening to this, Mo Huan first thought deeply, then stared at Bai Jin, and asked in an urgent voice, "where does that girl live? Which family is she from? "


    Bai Jin is startled by Mo Huan. He''s not so excited about Yan''er. How come he''s so excited?


    To tell you the truth, he would like to know more about the girl''s name? Which house does she live in? Even though she is someone else''s concubine, Bai Jin still hopes to see her again in the future. She doesn''t want to be just a passer-by in her life.


    I knew that you also wanted to know. He would ask what he said at that time.


    Bai Jin shakes his head regretfully to show that he doesn''t know. Mo Huan slams the teacup in his hand to Bai Jin, which explodes the flowers at his feet. Bai Jin almost screams.


    I haven''t lost my temper in such a long time!


    "Check! Check it for me Mo Huan was a little angry, and he roared hysterically at Bai Jin.


    Now he is sure that Shen Qing must still be here!


    What Baijin saw today was exactly the spring that Shen Qing told him not long ago to install under the car.


    At that time, they had just arrived in the capital from anling county. Xiao Qing was exhausted all the way, so she came up with such a thing. She was ready to put it under the car. If she took the car in the future, she would be very comfortable and would not have to suffer any more bumps.


    Only Shen Qing knew about it. Even brother Xuan could not imagine what it was like after listening to his description, including himself.


    If Shen Qing hadn''t drawn a simple drawing for him that night, he didn''t know that the spring looked like this, and he would not have found this clue today.


    It''s easy to find the clues, but Mo Huan hates it. Now he''s almost under house arrest. The dark guard can''t get in or get out. All things can only be done by this fool Bai Jin.At daybreak the next day, the convoy of Huguo government to meet Yunmei set out. The Du family''s eldest daughter-in-law and eldest grandson can''t be shabby any more.


    Before they set out, Shen Qing specially checked the carriage with spring, and tried to sit around, feeling that it really reduced a lot of bumps.


    Although Yunmei still has half a year to produce, her stomach is not small now. I hope that she will not go wrong in the long journey these days.


    Since that pair of springs is so perfect, Shen Qing wants to make a pair for her car, so that when she goes back to Beijing or other places in the future, she won''t suffer.


    Call Yan''er. Shen Qing asks Yan''er to take her around the city. By the way, she goes to the blacksmith''s shop to have a look. In addition to ordering one, she also wants to know what kind of master is responsible for the pair of perfect springs that can only be found in modern times.


    Yan''er wanted to call a carriage and let Shen Qing go by car, but Shen Qing wanted to have a good look at the city, and it was still early, so she proposed to go on foot.


    They slowly go to the center of the city. At the same time, Bai Jin has arrived at Tongqing Inn and found Shen Liu who just got up.


    As soon as Shen Liu was about to wash, he saw Bai Jin coming in a hurry and asked in surprise, "Bai Jin? What are you doing here? It''s so early?! Even if you want to find my girl with me, you have to wait for her to get up and come out


    He thought that when Bai Jin met him, he would not care about looking for a girl, but would stay in the post house comfortably. But don''t want to, the sky just dawn, the boy will appear in front of us.


    "Shen Liu, I tell you, I have a clue to find Miss Shen!" Bai Jin showed off with pride.

 Chapter 540

    Shen Liu gave him a big white eye in his heart. If it wasn''t for his son, would his girl be lost! Do they look around like this?!


    But Bai Jin''s words still make Shen Liu very excited. With the clue, it''s much easier and faster to find it.


    It''s been a long time, and I don''t know if his girls are suffering or bullied outside.


    As soon as Bai Jin finished, Shen Liu couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the clue? Is my girl still here? "


    Bai Jin first sat on the stool and poured himself a cup of tea. As soon as he drank it, it was cold and he put it down.


    Shen Liu saw his deliberate manner, so anxious that he wanted to go up and beat him.


    "Say it! If you don''t say it, go out and look for it yourself! " Shen Liu understands that Mo Shizi must have a clue for Bai Jin to come out. Bai Jin, a fool, wants to find a companion, so he finds himself here.


    Sure enough, when Bai Jin heard that Shen Liu asked him to go out and look for someone, he turned around and said to him with a smile: "I say, I say! But you have to give me a break


    Shen Liu glanced at him, turned his head and went to wash his face. He believed that the more he ignored him, the more he would say!


    "In fact, I don''t know where Miss Shen is?" Bai Jin said such a sentence.


    "Cough...!" Shen Liuzheng was washing his face. Suddenly, he was choked by the water and coughed.


    After pulling the cloth towel and wiping his face, Shen Liu roared: "Bai Jin!"


    Bai Jin was startled. Seeing that Shen Liu was really anxious, he quickly explained, "brother six, don''t worry. Listen to me and listen to me."


    With that, he stood up and came to Shen Liu''s side. He purred on his back, which made him cough less hard.


    Seeing Shen Liu just staring at himself, Bai Jin swallowed and said, "yesterday I met a girl in the street. She went to the blacksmith shop to make a pair of weapons. My Lord says that only Miss Shen knows about it. That girl must have something to do with Miss Shen or know where she is. "


    Shen Liu listened carefully, even forgot to cough, thinking carefully about Bai Jin''s words and the girl in his words.


    Do you have any relatives or friends in Xiling? Didn''t you hear that? Or, new?


    And what strange weapon Almost all the things that girls think of are very strange. This news should be true!


    "Do you know where the girl lives?" Shen Liu stares at Shen Liu seriously and asks.


    Bai Jin looks bitter His master asked this question yesterday. It was because he didn''t know that he found you Shen Liu!


    Shen Liuyi looks at Bai Jin''s expression and knows the answer. It''s not too unexpected, because he is Bai Jin.


    "Do you remember the blacksmith''s shop? Let''s ask. Maybe the blacksmith knows." Shen six finished, opened the door and went out.


    "Ah Shen Liu, I haven''t had breakfast yet... " In the morning, Bai Jin was blown out by Mo Huan. He was still hungry.


    Now it''s no use for him to complain. Shen Liu has gone outside the inn.


    Catch up quickly. Bai Jin doesn''t want to find another day by himself.


    Shen Qing, whom they are looking for, is also coming in this direction, and is also going to the blacksmith''s shop.


    "Yan''er, this street is the most prosperous place in your city?" Shen Qing looks at the crowded street and asks Yan''er.


    This may be her occupational disease, but she did not realize it. In her previous life, her father first took her. As soon as she went out, she used to look at the location everywhere, and went back to explain to her where it was suitable for real estate investment or shop investment.


    Slowly, she also had this subconsciousness, where she went, especially where she had never been before, she almost focused on it.


    Yan''er looked around, shook his head and said, "this is not the most lively place, the most lively place. We have just passed by. It''s just behind us. Turn around and walk half a cup of tea. You can get to the street where there are many restaurants."


    Shen Qing listens, but her eyes look around. She completely forgets what she is doing.


    Although this street is not the main road, nor the most prosperous and bustling area, people still come and go here. Compared with the street I just passed by Shen Qing recalled that it didn''t seem too bad.


    Yan''er saw that Shen Qing was still thinking about the question just now. She thought she didn''t know how to distinguish it, but she continued to explain: "there were shops on that street just now, and every shop was very expensive, but the master of our government has several shops on that street." Finish saying, still proud smile.


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t respond, Yan''er opened her little voice and said, "look at this street, girl, there are obviously fewer shops than that street just now, and there are many people''s houses. Every one of these houses is very big and expensive. On the contrary, the shops are much cheaper. Maybe Well... "


    Yan''er tried to think about the reason. Before, she only knew that the shops here were not popular, and the houses were all those of expensive merchants. But she never thought why the street was not as good as the one next to it.Shen Qing regained her mind and said faintly, "shops like to pile up, so it''s easier to attract people. So those bosses would rather spend more money on Wangdi than open shops here."


    "Girl How clever you are Yan''er stares at Shen Qing in surprise. Unexpectedly, after thinking about the problem for a long time, the girl says the reason.


    The difference between master and slave is big!


    Two people are walking forward, suddenly not far in front of a woman''s cry, and mixed with bitter pleading, let people listen, can''t help but feel pity.


    "Master Please, please, leave me. I can really work again, please A woman with a clear voice cried.


    "Go, go, go, you''ve been here so long! Look at yourself. Although you don''t need much monthly silver, it''s not enough. I worry about you every day! Let''s go... " Another man''s voice.


    Shen Qing and his wife feel very strange. The sound It''s like it''s coming from a nearby shop.


    Before they arrived, they heard women''s cry and men''s voice: "I''m not cruel, I don''t pity you. You know, our shop doesn''t make money at all. I have to spend money every month to support you. Even if I want to keep you, the new owner may not want to. You know you... "


    With the sound, Shen Qing two people appear at the door of the shop.


    There were two doors of the shop, one half open and the other closed. On the closed door, there was a notice. It didn''t have many words. Shen Qing could see all the contents at a glance, meaning that the shop was going to be sold.

 Chapter 541

    Inside, the woman''s cry and the man''s sigh make Shen Qing push the door open.


    The light in the room is not dim, probably because there are many windows, but both of them are surprised and look at the door at the same time.


    The two men, men sitting in chairs, women kneeling on the ground, just This woman''s stomach is so big! It''s as big as it''s going to break!


    It turned out to be a pregnant woman. And Shen Qing looked at the woman. She was very beautiful, but she always felt like she had seen her somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember.


    That kneeling woman is also staring at Shen qinglo, full of shock and inconceivable. At the same time, Shen Qing clearly saw that although her eyes were red and swollen with tears, she could still see her hatred for herself.


    Hate?! How could she hate herself?


    "Girl What are you The man saw that Shen Qing came in with a cigarette and immediately stood up to greet him. He asked with a smile.


    There are not many people coming to see the shop recently, so he must be patient with everyone who comes in, otherwise he will not want to sell it.


    "I''m just passing by." Shen Qing glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground and said faintly.


    "Oh Isn''t the girl here to ask for the price The man''s voice seemed disappointed.


    "You shop..." Shen Qing frowned. She hesitated how to say that would not hurt the owner''s self-esteem.


    To tell you the truth, this shop is residential on both sides. No matter where it is put, even on the street next to it, its business is not good!


    When visitors visit shops, they all like to go one by one. They are all alone. They are not on the main street. Who would like to go here specially!


    So she certainly won''t buy such a shop.


    But the owner of the shop thought that she wanted to talk about the business of the shop and bargain. After all, almost all the people who come here to look for the price are like this.


    He also knows what''s wrong with the shop. If it''s not handled properly, it''s the biggest injury!


    However, before Shen Qing finished her words, she saw the woman kneeling on the ground, "ah" lying on the ground, groaning painfully with her stomach in her arms, her white forehead in a cold sweat.


    Everyone was stunned: she, this is What''s up?


    A kind of bad premonition has not yet risen from the bottom of my heart, Shen Qing saw that the woman''s skirt and pants were wet.


    The amniotic fluid is broken! She''s going to have a baby!


    "Come on, come on, she''s going to have a baby. Get a doctor!" Shen Qing shouts to the man in a hurry.


    The man was a little flustered at first, but he soon calmed down and said to Shen Qing slowly, "no woman has a baby. If you want a doctor, you need a steady mother."


    "Oh, no matter what you ask, find someone who can help her have a baby. Come on!" Shen Qing is going to be red eyed. She only knows that amniotic fluid is the air of the fetus. If amniotic fluid flows out, the fetus will suffocate. That''s dangerous!


    "She is not related to me. I have to wait here to see the buyer of the shop. I can''t do without her." With that, the man turned and sat on the chair again.


    I''ll take care of it! Shen Qing wants to be rude! Are you really human! Now is the critical period of two lives, how can this man be like a cold-blooded animal!


    "Yan''er, do you know where wenpo is? She can''t hold on any longer!" Shen Qing looks at the woman on the ground. Seeing her face pale, she clenches her teeth with pain. She can''t help but make some whimpers from her throat, which makes her even more anxious.


    "Girl Maidservant, maidservant, I don''t know! " Smoke son red face, this she how know. She didn''t even have a hostess in the house, and she didn''t have any children. She didn''t know where to find wenpo!


    Shen Qing looks at that woman''s painful appearance, but the appearance of spring peach appears in front of her eyes.


    At that time, Chuntao was in pain, and the blood was flowing more and more. In the end, she lost her life.


    She always wanted to find Chuntao''s biological father. She wanted to ask him why she would not let go of a pregnant woman and her own flesh and blood. Is the happiness of his lower body so important?!


    But she has never found that man, which is also a knot of Shen Qing''s heart.


    Seeing that the woman''s condition was getting worse and worse, Shen Qing stamped her foot angrily and asked the man, "how much silver do you want for this broken shop?"


    When the man saw it, yo, the girl wanted to see Yiyong for the sake of it! He wanted to sell 150 Liang. Since the girl wanted to be a good person, he wanted to help her.


    "Two hundred Liang, no bargaining!" The man said with high spirit, and gave them a white eye.


    "Girl, this It''s almost catching up with the price of the street behind. Why does he ask for it at random? " Yan''er doesn''t know Shen Qing''s intention. She just thinks that the ungrateful man lion opens his mouth and bullies them two young girls who don''t know anything.


    "Yes! Two hundred taels is two hundred taels, but you should find a steady woman to make sure their mother and son are safe. Otherwise, you can sell two taels of silver, and I don''t want it for my sister! " Life matters, not to mention two hundred taels. No matter how expensive it is, Shen Qing can''t be helpless. What''s more, she''s sure she''s seen this person before, but she can''t remember where she saw it.From this woman''s hatred, Shen Qing knows that she must have misunderstood herself. Save first, misunderstand not misunderstood, in front of life, less than a mention!


    The man calculated that if he sold it to others, after bargaining, it would be 120 Liang. But the little girl was willing to offer 200 Liang. It was nothing more than asking herself to find a stable woman. It was not difficult.


    Even if wenpo''s money was paid by him, it was only one or two liang, which was nothing compared with the tens of Liang he earned.


    "Yes! You first help her to lie down in a room in the backyard, where there is a kitchen, and then go to boil some water. I''ll go to wenpo. " He remembers this process when his mother-in-law gave birth to a baby. With that, he stepped out.


    Shen Qing and Yan''er struggle to help the woman up and walk slowly to the back yard.


    "You Are you Shen Qing The woman was almost speechless with pain, but she bit her teeth and asked off and on.


    Shen Qing is stunned: she really knows herself!


    "Yes, I''m Shen Qing. You are... " Shen Qing holds her inside and asks.


    That woman a listen to Shen Qing admit, suddenly took out the arm from Shen Qing''s hand, hate to stare at her one eye, gnash teeth tunnel: "I peach Ru have today, all is you this cheap * person harm!"


    What? What did she say her name was? Taoru?


    Shen Qing is puzzled. She really doesn''t know who Taoru is, but listen, the name sounds good and familiar. Maybe the ancient women like to bring a peach when they name it.

 Chapter 542

    After a burst of contractions, Taoru slightly eased her breath, stared at Shen Qing and continued to hate: "if it wasn''t for you, yunshizi, I wouldn''t be driven out at all!"


    What? Yunshizi? Yunfeng!


    Shen Qing stares at Tao Ru''s face inconceivably and looks at it carefully. She remembers that this person is not the servant girl of anling Prefecture?!


    She remembers that she had just arrived at the princess''s residence. In the evening, she went to the main courtyard to attend the princess''s dinner party. At that time, it was this woman who curtain her. The green butterfly who accompanied her was also called Liu Qing and sister Taoru.


    Yes! That''s her!


    It''s just Why isn''t she in anling county now? Instead, she''s running to the west capital? And with a big stomach This stomach Shen Qing looks at Yan''er holding Tao Ru into the nearest room, dazed. It is only half a year since she first entered the prefecture. Half a year ago, Taoru was not pregnant!


    Take a look at her stomach again. It is estimated that when she first met her, she would have been pregnant. Otherwise, this day would not be right.


    There was another murmur of pain in the room. The smoke came out in a panic, looked for the kitchen in the yard, and went in to boil water.


    Shen Qing is at a loss. After thinking about it, she runs to the house to see Taoru. No matter what she found before, or whether it''s really related to herself or how, now it''s the most important thing for her to give birth safely.


    Taoru''s pain comes and goes. When it hurts, she can break her teeth. When it slows down, it doesn''t seem to hurt at all.


    See Shen Qing come in, peach Ru hate to stare at her, that way, with how much hatred between them.


    "Shen Qing, you''re a cheap man. You want to occupy the heart of shiziye and the people who want to occupy him. Why can shiziye have only one woman?" Tao Ru just eased a pain, roaring at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing a Zheng, immediately understand, originally she likes cloud maple, and cloud maple for their own, refused to meet her.


    In the heart suddenly surges up an apology, but at the same time, also to the cloud Maple many some good feelings. It seems that although he argued with himself why men can''t have many women, in real life, he still tried to act according to his own wishes.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s sympathy and pity for herself, Taoru hates her even more. Just as she wants to scold her again, another huge pain comes. The pain makes her forehead sweat and her beautiful faces twist together.


    Shen Qing saw that she was so painful that she almost turned over from the bed. She quickly stepped forward, holding her body with one hand and holding it with the other hand under her neck.


    Taoru is in great pain, and she can''t stop hating Shen Qing. Suddenly she turns her head and bites Shen Qing''s arm with hatred.


    All the pain on her body is transferred to her teeth. Shen Qing suddenly has a pain in her arm and shouts. However, she finds that Taoru is not only biting herself, but her weight is also on her arm.


    If she withdraws, she will fall out of bed, then she and her fetus Shen Qing shivers all over with pain, but even if her arm hurts again, she should try to hold Tao Ru.


    The cold sweat on his face and the tears at the corners of his eyes made Shen Qing''s face like water.


    Taoru is biting Shen Qing''s arm tightly, transferring the pains brought by her contractions, while Shen Qing can only clench her teeth and carry it stiffly.


    "Girl, girl, the water is burning. Is granny Wen coming?" As soon as Yan''er came into the room, she asked. This woman gave birth to a baby. It was so frightening that Yan''er was so nervous.


    But as soon as I enter the room, I see the picture of Taoru biting Shen Qing and Shen Qing supporting Taoru. Shen Qing''s right upper arm is soaked with blood, which is not too thick summer clothes.


    "You crazy woman! Let go of my girl Smoke son frightens Eye Bead son to want to stare out, a few steps forward, want to clap peach Ru.


    "Yan''er No, don''t, she, she also, hurt, I, I can bear, can bear Shen Qing doesn''t want to let Yan''er hurt Taoru. After all, Taoru is the most painful now, but the pain on Shen Qing''s arm still makes her talk shivering.


    "Girl!" Yan''er stamped his feet in a hurry, and his eyes were red. Suddenly he turned his head and scolded Taoru angrily: "you''re crazy! My girl is kind enough to save you. Do you just bite the hand that feeds you! Do you know that my girl is forced to spend two hundred taels of silver to buy you this shabby shop in order to get a steady wife for you


    Taoru''s pain was just better. She was stunned by Yan''er''s words: she knew how much money the shop owner wanted to sell. She also heard the owner''s evaluation of the shop, but she didn''t expect that the unscrupulous man dared to ask for so much!


    The pain on the stomach is light, and this stupor makes Taoru''s strength light. Shen Qing quickly draws back her arm and asks Yan''er to lift Taoru in the room. Then she tilts her head to see that her right upper arm is red with blood. She doesn''t feel anything except pain.


    Peach Ru was smoke son a lift, also returned to God, and then look to Shen Qing''s arm, in the eyes of apology flashed by, and more, is still full of hate.


    "Girl, here comes wenpo! When will you pay the money? We can go to the government as soon as possible The unscrupulous man called out outside the house.


    As soon as his voice fell, the fat aunt came in."Get up and let me see." The fat aunt said as she pushed Shen Qing and Yan''er away.


    "Go to boil water, burn more pots, and clean cloth." Fat aunt side said, side will reach out to check Taoru situation.


    Shen Qinggang wants to go out and deal with the injury on her arm. This bite is no more easily infected with tetanus than the one cut by a knife. If it is not handled in time, especially in ancient times when there is no special medicine, it will kill her!


    It''s just She was just about to turn around when she saw wenpo''s outstretched hand "Well, I said, mother-in-law, why don''t you wash your hands first?" Shen Qing immediately stops Wen Po''s action. She sees the fat aunt''s hand Really not clean!


    This hand, but also to Taoru delivery, this is not waiting for maternal and fetal infection!


    Wenpo''s action, just want to go back to Shen Qing scold, let her don''t understand, mind your own business, but look back, Shen Qing is staring at himself coldly, that gas field, let wenpo can''t help but shiver.


    If you want to say something, Sheng Sheng is swallowed back to his stomach, but she is not willing to do it, but she goes to the copper basin to wash her hands.


    Taoru didn''t expect that Shen Qing was so careful. She thought that she bought the shop because she had a lot of money. It doesn''t matter if there was one more room or one less room. Moreover, the money might belong to Yun Shizi, not earned by Shen Qing. Of course, she didn''t know she was distressed.


    But she bit her so hard that she didn''t blame herself. She asked wenpo to wash her hands and give her such subtle care.

 Chapter 543

    The impression of Shen Qing in my heart is slightly relaxed. However, I''ve been ridiculed and ostracized by others for the crimes I''ve suffered in the past half a year. No matter how serious my pregnancy reaction is, I have to bear to see others'' faces and work hard to support myself. I''m working hard, but I earn less money than others. It''s because I have a big stomach.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qing, she would still be living comfortably in yunshizi''s yard.


    In the past four or five years, she and shiziye finally have their own children. No one in the prefecture dare to treat her badly. Even those masters, especially shiziye, will love her more and have little servant girls to serve her all the time.


    In my heart, I just had a good feeling for Shen Qing. As I thought about my grievances in the past six months, that good feeling was replaced by resentment.


    Wenpo, under the supervision of Shen Qing, has no choice but to wash her hands clean. She is depressed, how to deliver a baby to others, there are not so many broken things, but this girl, like a cleanliness addict, is not delivering a baby to her!


    "Girl, I''ve done it!" Wenpo raises her hand and deliberately shakes it in front of Shen Qing''s eyes. She makes Shen Qing step back reflexively, which makes her frown.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Shen Qing, she turned around and went out. Just as she got to the door, she didn''t even open it. She heard Wen Po exclaim: "you are not full-term yet!"


    What? Not full term?!


    Although Shen Qing has never given birth to a child, she knows that if the fetus leaves the mother, it can be put into the incubator under modern technology to represent the mother''s environment, and it may also save the child''s life.


    This is ancient times! Not to mention the baby box, even this stable mother-in-law to wash her hands!


    No way! She can''t leave now. She has to take care of them. She can''t let wenpo give up their mother and son easily.


    But without taking two steps, Wen Po exclaimed, "you are still a twin! Come on! Try hard


    Twins? Horse hooves?! No wonder Taoru month is not enough, but the stomach is so big! It turned out that there were two in it!


    It''s twins. It''s premature again Shen Qing really pinched the sweat for Taoru and her children, even forgetting the pain on her arm.


    In modern times, as long as twins, in order to ensure the safety of adults and fetuses, generally will be planed.


    But this is Damn ancient times! What you want is nothing!


    "Oh, I said, big sister, you''re working hard!" Wenpo first saw Taoru young and big bellied. She thought she was a good student, but she didn''t think that she was not only less than a month old, but also a twin.


    Now she is also anxious to sweat, while pressing down Taoru''s stomach to help the fetus go down, while shouting to let Taoru force.


    "Come on, push harder! See the head of the child Wen Po exclaimed excitedly. She put her hand to the head of the fetus and helped the fetus out.


    The hot water poured out by Yan''er also came. Wenpo kept wiping while delivering the baby. Soon, this basin of clear water turned into a basin of bloody water.


    Shen Qing felt numb at the sight of spring peach. The blood red in the eyes and the blood in the room make Shen Qing feel dizzy.


    "Girl! Can you come out! My silver! Two hundred taels, not a Penny Less! " The unscrupulous man waited outside, but he didn''t wait for Shen Qing. Instead, he waited for the smoke with a basin of blood.


    It gave him a fright! If that big bellied woman''s life is bad and she can''t give birth to a child, will her shop not be able to sell?


    No way! Before the big belly woman was born, she had to get the silver first. In this way, even if the child had something to do with the silver, he would not return it!


    Shen Qing hears that people''s lives are in danger here. That cold-blooded man is still talking about selling shops!


    The restlessness and uneasiness in her heart, which was so irritated by the man''s tearing voice, made Shen Qing furious. She yelled across the door with her voice: "what are you yelling at! If you ask me for money again, believe it or not, I''ll light up your poor shop now, so that you don''t have a coin! "


    That man a listen, what! Don''t let yourself mention the money. What if she doesn''t keep her word for a while? Immediately also anxious eye, to angry shout: "girl! How can you not keep your promise? This steady woman has also found you silver! Get the silver quickly


    Shen Qing''s heart is full of anger. She didn''t expect that the cold-blooded person outside the door was still mentioning the silver. She just wanted to scold her back, but after a second thought, she really wasn''t a person who didn''t keep her promise. If she said something and spilled water, she couldn''t turn back. So she said, "wait! If Taoru is OK, the silver won''t be bad for you! "


    With that, no matter what the man said, she hurried back to the inner room to make sure that Taoru''s mother and son were safe.


    Taoru''s strength is getting smaller and smaller. I don''t know whether it''s painful or tired. She''s about to faint when she looks at her eyes. Wenpo asks: "do you have shenpian, hold it for her, hang her breath, don''t let her faint!"


    Ginseng? Ha ha, auntie, are you kidding? I didn''t hear that unscrupulous man outside. At this time, I have to deal with my own shop. Ginseng slice? I guess he won''t even give me a carrot!But I can''t watch Tao Ru faint! Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. Shen Qing squatted down, pulled Taoru''s hand, and came to her face. She wiped the sweat on her face with a clean cloth. She said softly but solemnly, "Taoru, do you still think about Yunfeng?"


    Sure enough, hearing the name of Yun Shizi, Taoru opened her eyes slightly, and seemed to come back with some strength.


    Shen Qing continued: "I have nothing to do with Yunfeng, and I won''t monopolize him, because I won''t marry him at all. Next month, I''ll be engaged to General Zhao. "


    She understands that the reason why Taoru hates herself so much is that she takes herself as her rival, and thinks that it is because she can''t tolerate her that she is rejected by Yunfeng.


    Taoru? She won''t marry Yunfeng? But she always thought that Shen Qing had been shiziye''s woman for a long time. She just needed a ceremony, but she didn''t want to. She didn''t care about shiziye, but shiziye did it for her Drive yourself out!


    Four or five years of love in bed! The countless days and nights of red body''s joy and love can''t reach a woman who doesn''t care about him!


    Infinite satire breeds and spreads in her heart, which makes Taoru''s painful face even more distorted.


    "Taoru, you have to stick to it. Only when you live well can your wish come true." Shen Qing thinks that this silly girl just loves Yunfeng secretly, but she doesn''t want to. Taoru''s next words, like thunder, explode in her mind and chest!

 Chapter 544

    "Miss Shen Shizi, he How heartless! I accompanied him for nearly five years, gave him a baby, but he drove me away because of you, me, me Wuwuwu... " Taoru now understands that she has always hated the wrong person.


    The girl who has always been good for herself is not her own enemy at all. She has no intention of driving herself away, but shiziye''s unfeeling!


    It turns out that the person who has been cherished by himself is the one he should hate most!


    Listen to Shen Qing! For nearly five years And the kids! The point is, he drove me away!


    Yunfeng, he could have told himself that he didn''t have any women. What''s the matter with Taoru?!


    That day, she had just entered the mansion and met this woman. No wonder Taoru had something wrong with her eyes at that time. She must have known that Yunfeng liked herself at that time.


    Even so, she still accompanied Yun Feng and gave him a baby How can Yunfeng be so cruel!


    Is it because he once told him that men are like toothbrushes, which can''t be shared with others, and he won''t accept his own men and other women, so he drove Taoru out No wonder Taoru hates herself! What a lying gun! If she knew there was Taoru, where would she give Yunfeng another chance!


    Looking at Taoru with guilt and pity, Shen Qinghong is also a poor girl.


    "Taoru, hold on When you give birth to Yunfeng''s child, I will take you back to the county palace. This is the child of the cloud family. You are the hero of the cloud family. They won''t want you! " Shen Qing''s voice chokes to comfort Tao Ru.


    Taoru has another contraction. She can''t speak because of the pain. She holds Shen Qing''s hand tightly, but Shen Qing can clearly feel that she is trying her best not to hurt herself.


    More than ten seconds later, Tao Ru slowly regained her strength. When she looked at Shen Qing again, her eyes were full of apology and gratitude. She said faintly: "Shen, girl Taoru doesn''t know this. I''m sorry... " With that, her eyes moved to Shen Qing''s Scarlet right upper arm. The bottom of her eyes flashed. Her guilty mood made her lips tremble a little, but she couldn''t say anything more.


    "Come out! Come out! It''s a little boy Wen Po exclaimed excitedly. Shen Qing looked over and saw that the fat aunt was carrying a wrinkled Is this a baby? How to talk to Just born like a kitten, not much bigger than a man''s slap!


    Wenpo frowned at such a small baby. In the past, when a child was born, he had to hang his farts or feet to make the baby cry. But the child was so small Can he bear a slap?


    I don''t know what wenpo did. The child finally made some noises, which relieved everyone.


    After a little scrubbing, give it to Shen Qing, who is still squatting on the ground. Shen Qing holds it to Taoru.


    When Taoru sees her son So small, but you can see his pretty face, like a very warm jade cloud Shizi, immediately eyes can''t stop flowing down.


    The contractions before childbirth did not make her shed tears, but when she saw the child, all the bitterness of Taoru floated out, but she felt that she was happy, everything was worth it!


    "Come on, big sister, you still have one in your stomach!" Wenpo said in a hurry.


    At this time, Taoru seems to have come back with a lot of strength. She can''t do anything right now! She is no longer a person, but the mother of two children! Her children are still waiting to call her mother!


    Taoru with the last strength, by another attack of contractions, hard to give birth to a child.


    "Doru, work hard!" Shen Qing is worried for her. The first child has come out, but the second one hasn''t moved yet!


    After several pains, the second child finally came out. He was still a young man.


    Wenpo is also happy. There are few twins, but they are two with handles. Although they are small, they should be able to live. This is not only a big reward, but also a good reputation in the future. There will be more and more businesses looking for her to deliver babies.


    everyone is as like as two peas. The peach brothers look at the pair of identical brothers. Even if they are too tired to be left, they still can''t bear to close their eyes and rest.


    The cry of the child just now was too small. The man who had been guarding outside didn''t hear it. He thought that Taoru couldn''t give birth to a child, so he was so anxious.


    After waiting for a long time, when he thought that the business of selling shops was going to be yellow, Shen Qing came out with a pile of silver tickets and a smile on her face, and said, "this is two hundred Liang. I''ll ask my servant girl to go to the account with you."


    The man stared at Shen Qing thoughtlessly. Did she have a baby? ha-ha! Whether born or not, the two hundred taels are here!


    He was disappointed just now. He immediately covered his face with a smile, took the silver and went out with a cigarette.


    Shen Qing called wenpo. The fat aunt was waiting for the reward. She heard Shen Qing say, "now you help me find two lactating women and an old woman to take care of her. When people come, your reward will be doubled."


    Just now Shen Qing was thinking, can Taoru, a malnourished little girl, milk two little boys? There is no baby milk powder here, so we can only invite a nurse according to their local custom.And Yuesao Er, no, there''s no such profession here. Let''s find the old lady who serves.


    At first, wenpo thought that the reward would be ruined. She just wanted to scold her. When she heard that, she found a few more people, and the reward would be doubled. It was a good deal.


    "OK, I''ll go now. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied." With that, he went out happily.


    She''s in this business. She doesn''t know where to look!


    If she can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. She''s not afraid of Shen Qing''s not giving money, and the shop can''t run away. What''s more, she saw clearly just now that the girl gave a lot of money to the man who called herself.


    I met a rich man! It''s a generous one. Nanny and mummy, we have to find them!


    Seeing that all the people are gone, Taoru and the two little guys are also sleeping. Shen Qing suddenly let go, and then she felt the pain on her arm.


    Turn to see, the blood on the sleeve is almost dry, if you do not deal with, clothes and wound adhesion, more difficult to deal with.


    Undress She can''t get rid of her clothes.


    When I was worried about what to do, my left hand accidentally touched a hard object on my waist. It was Mo Huan''s little dagger.


    Take out the dagger, Shen Qing''s eyes dim, Mo Huan Last time I hurt my arm, he helped me deal with it. Now I hurt myself again. Where is he?


    Looking up at the distance, he is now in the capital, accompanying another woman and his unborn child.

 Chapter 545

    His children will be as beautiful and lovely as those two babies just now He should be more beautiful, because he is beautiful and charming.


    The ache in the heart makes Shen Qing almost forget the injury on her arm.


    After a while, I remembered what I was going to do with the dagger.


    In the yard around a circle, found the kitchen, turned for a long time, and finally found half a jar of wine.


    This wine I don''t know how long it''s been put. There shouldn''t be any expiration.


    Wine is good. This is mainly used for sterilization. Now there is no one in the shop. Taoru needs someone to guard her. She can''t go to seek medical treatment. She can''t wait for the bite, so she can deal with it by herself!


    Without Mo Huan, sister, I can also deal with the wound. Although it will hurt more, it can''t compare with the pain in my heart First cut the sleeve to expose the skin inside. Besides, a piece of clothing material has been stuck in the blood seam of the wound. It''s dry and can''t be removed.


    Gently touch, pain, pain, heart pain!


    Fortunately, the position is not too high. It''s just a little above the elbow, and it''s in front of me. I can handle it by myself.


    Just the bite Shen Qing took a look at the air conditioner! Taoru, how much she hates herself. This piece of meat is almost bitten off by her.


    She must have suffered too much, so much hate!


    The dagger is detoxified with liquor. Shen Qing holds the knife in her left hand This left hand is really awkward.


    When dealing with the wound, Shen Qing can''t stand in the wind. She sits on the kitchen stool and bites her teeth with a ray of light. She cuts off the rotten meat bit by bit with the dagger given by Mo Huan.


    The ice cold dagger with strong liquor shivered in her heart when she just touched the wound, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    It''s said that giving birth to a child is more painful than this pain. Taoru can bear it. She has been bitten by her, so she has paid back some guilt.


    When she clenched her teeth again, Shen Qingmeng had to peel off a piece of rotten meat, and some of the clothing materials were lost, and the blood gushed out.


    Shen Qing''s left hand almost couldn''t reach the knife because of the pain. In front of her eyes, she became black and couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, it should be done at one go, otherwise it will be more painful and lose more blood.


    Holding Mo Huan''s knife is like holding Mo Huan''s kindness and injury to himself. Shen Qing is thinking of him in her heart, hoping that she will have the courage to do it again.


    Another knife goes down, Shen Qing can''t help but scream in pain, and the small dagger "jingles" and falls to the ground. Or others cut their own knife, still can bear, this cut their own, is more painful!


    Shen Qing shivered and her right arm was bleeding. She turned around a little and supported the table with her left hand. The darkness in front of her made her fall at any time.


    First slowly, she really did not have the strength to pick up the knife, but also did not have the strength to peel their own flesh.


    "Miss Shen Girl There seems to be a call coming from her ear. Shen Qing opens her eyes vaguely. Did she just fall asleep? Or are you in a coma?


    This look: Taoru!


    Shen Qing immediately stood up, shook a few times, exclaimed: "Taoru, how can you Come out


    She has just had a baby. How can she go down to the ground!


    Can see Tao Ru, she is tired body, but frighten ground stares at own right arm.


    Shen Qingshun looked into her eyes. Her arm Already red blood, fingertips, still dripping blood.


    Is it difficult? The strength of the left hand doesn''t work well, cutting the big blood vessel?


    "Girl!" Taoru burst into tears. She saw that it was the bite she had just given her. In order to keep herself at home, Shen Qing was peeling the meat herself!


    "Taoru, go back quickly!" Shen Qing doesn''t know what it''s like to have a baby, but she knows that Taoru can''t stay here at this time. Even if she is a normal pregnant woman, she also says that she can''t run out after having a baby.


    But Taoru didn''t pay attention to her at all. She picked up the dagger and wiped it clean. She saw that hot water was still warm on the stove beside her. She staggered over, poured hot water and wet the cloth towel, and helped Shen Qing deal with the wound a little bit.


    In the past, Yunfeng often hurt himself when he practiced martial arts. Taoru helped Yunfeng deal with all kinds of knife and sword injuries.


    It''s just Can Miss Shen be so cruel to herself that she peels off such a big piece of meat, or is she biting too hard? Or is she not good at grasping the strength of her left hand?


    No matter what the reason is, it''s all my fault. I wronged a good man and bit a benefactor. Taoru''s heart has been corrected at this time.


    Struggling with the fatigue of her body, Taoru tries her best to deal with Shen Qing''s arm injury with a clean white cloth.


    "You''re very professional in wound management." Shen Qing said to Taoru with a smile. Her small hands are soft, which can not hurt herself, but also wipe the wound clean, and the bandage is not tight or loose.


    "In the past, when shiziye was practicing martial arts, sometimes he would fight with the martial arts master and hurt himself inadvertently. When he came back to his room, I helped him scrub and struggle. It''s a long time and a lot of times, so naturally practice makes perfect. " Peach Ru face with happiness, gently said.Shen Qing was shocked: they Living together long ago? Yeah, I''ve been married for so many years. It''s OK to live together.


    But, in the heart this taste, really does not feel good. She is not jealous of Taoru because of Yunfeng, but Yunfeng has cheated herself for so long!


    There is a beautiful girl in Mingming''s house, but she keeps saying that in this life, there will only be one woman of her own, the only woman!


    Hehe, where is the only one? In front of you, there''s only one!


    Shen Qing picked up Taoru and took her back to her room to have a rest. At the same time, she whispered, "Taoru I''m sorry... "


    "What''s the matter with you, girl? It''s Taoru who''s sorry for the injury. This wound I''m afraid it''s going to leave a scar... " The most important thing for a woman is not only the appearance, but also the perfection of her body and skin.


    Many men, because his wife''s skin is not good enough, and another look for him to Huan. Now, with such a big scar on Miss Shen''s arm, will her future husband dislike her?


    "No, doru, I mean Yunfeng didn''t mention you to me at the beginning. I didn''t know you existed at all. He just told me that he had never had a woman, so I believed him. If, if I know you I''m sure I won''t pay any attention to him! " Shen Qing wants to explain clearly that she doesn''t want to be the third child between them. She really doesn''t know anything and doesn''t want her to be driven out of the prefecture.


    Taoru was stunned: shiziye didn''t admit his existence?! I''m just an aunt who hasn''t been promoted. She just waits for her wife to enter the house before she gets the corresponding position.

 Chapter 546

    It''s normal for a man to have several women. Before he marries his wife, he has his aunt and Tong Fang first. But it''s normal. Why is shiziye unwilling to admit himself despite his love for so many years?!


    She always thought that shiziye had his own heart, but because of the threat of the woman in front of him, she didn''t want to. It wasn''t the woman who really didn''t want him, but shiziye!


    "Girl..." Taoru went back to her room and looked at the two little guys sleeping on the bed. They were so small, but they were all of themselves.


    If you take them back to the prince''s residence, not to mention the prince, the prince and the princess will leave them. But what about yourself? If you want to be a concubine without status or status, you will not keep yourself.


    At that time, I will be separated from them. Shiziye will find a new mother for them, and will the new mother be good to them? After all, they are the eldest grandchildren of the cloud family. Even if the wife has a second son, they are not the eldest son.


    It''s good to let them grow up safely, regardless of whether they are kind or not. They are so small Younger than the average child They no way! Never send it back to Yunjia!


    "Girl!" Peach Ru suddenly turned around, "plop" a kneel down, scared Shen Qing a jump!


    "Taoru, this is..."


    "Girl! Please, please take us three ladies! I will serve you as a slave and servant. Please don''t tell the two children of the cloud family. I don''t want to send them back. The future imperial concubine will not be kind to them! " Taoru begged.


    Looking at Tao Ru kneeling on the ground, Shen Qing is also full of thoughts. This is the power of maternal love, can sacrifice any, including their long-term adherence to faith and love.


    Indeed, few stepmothers will treat their stepson wholeheartedly, especially the women in the ancient backyard. They have no skill, no skill of intrigue and insidious calculation. One by one, they are more and more powerful!


    Holding Taoru up, Shen Qing looked her in the eyes seriously and said, "don''t worry, if you don''t want to, I won''t say, you will follow me, where I go, you will go, OK?"


    Tao Ru has today. Shen Qing knows that she has her own reasons. Besides, she is not incapable of supporting them. If you don''t take them in, Taoru, I''m afraid there''s no way out.


    "Really? Thank you, girl! Thank you, girl Peach Ru listen to Shen Qing should himself, happy to kneel down, to kowtow thanks.


    Shen Qing grabs her and kneels down. She still can''t accept it.


    "Taoru, follow me. I don''t have any other requirements, just don''t betray or cheat." Shen Qing continued to say seriously.


    Some things, said, although hurt feelings, but always better than later tear face.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I understand that. I have suffered from betrayal and deception. This is my taboo. Girls don''t have to worry about it. " Tao Ru is also serious way back.


    He helped Taoru to bed and watched her sleep again, but his face was peaceful.


    Perhaps, she is now really put down all the knot, put down all the love and hate, the heart only with her two sons.


    This is very good, open heart, life can be stable and calm.


    Not long after, wenpo comes back with three women. Shen Qing talks with them about the price and gives wenpo a lot of money. Watching the fat aunt leave happily, Shen Qing only hopes, God bless, that Taoru''s two cat like sons will grow up safely!


    As the sun gradually sets in the west, Yan''er comes back alone and gives Shen Qing the title deed of the house. Now Shen Qing owns this shop.


    Shen Qing sighed in her heart. When she came out of the door, she met such a big problem and bought the property. Is it God''s will?!


    Seeing that it was almost settled here, Yan''er took Shen Qing and whispered, "girl, let''s go back first, and go to the drugstore to get some medicine. The wound on your arm..."


    Yan''er sees that Shen Qing''s sleeves are broken, and the white cloth wrapped around her arms also exudes blood. She looks very frightening.


    Take off your coat and put it on Shen Qing. Anyway, you can''t let the girl go out like this. It''s too untidy!


    "Well, I''ll go to the blacksmith''s, too." Shen Qing thought of the purpose when she came out. This day is going to pass, and the business has not been done yet.


    Yan''er thought about it, but didn''t refute it. After all, that place is on the way, and it won''t waste too much time.


    When Shen Liu and Bai Jin arrived at the blacksmith''s shop, they not only asked the blacksmith, but also the common people around two or three kilometers. No one knew what they asked about Shen Qing and Yan''er.


    Seeing the sun set in the west, Shen Liu and Bai Jin were helpless. It seemed that they could not find it today, so they went back to the inn together.


    And they just turn into an alley, from another intersection, Shen Qing and Yan''er come slowly.


    "Girl, there''s the blacksmith shop in front of you. The blacksmith''s craftsmanship is very good. Many noble young men are looking for him to fight with their swords." Yan''er introduces herself as she walks. At the same time, she wants Shen Qing to know that she is looking for a very good blacksmith, so that Shen Qing can rest assured."Well, the craftsmanship is good." Shen Qing said with a smile.


    Then they went to the blacksmith''s shop.


    As soon as the blacksmith saw that it was Yan''er who had just made strange things from here yesterday, he said hello with a smile.


    But when he saw Shen Qing next to him, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He said to Yan''er with a serious face: "girl, just now there have been two CHILDES asking about you and a girl. I don''t know if it''s the one next to you. They''ve been hanging around here almost all day. "


    Smoke son a Leng, someone inquires oneself? Or two young masters?!


    Since the death of her mother many years ago, there has been no family member in the family. My sister and I have been bought into the protectorate government together. And he is not often out of the house, how can anyone recognize himself?


    A figure suddenly appeared in my heart. Yesterday, in the nearby tea shop, the young brother stammered and was cute.


    However, he came here to look for relatives, not for himself. If he was really someone related to himself, he would not have left yesterday.


    There was some loss in my heart, but Yan''er still asked the blacksmith, "what kind of people are looking for me, please?"


    But yesterday, he said, "I''m sitting here with my little brother. I want to talk to him."


    The boss of the tea shop has a deep impression on the young people. After all, the beautiful maid in a big house like Yan''er is very rare.


    Most of the people who can come here to make iron and drink tea are childe brothers or their little friends. Few women will come here.

 Chapter 547

    Sitting here with myself Isn''t that the stammer?!


    Smoke son in the heart don''t know why, unexpectedly some happy, immediately reply a way: "they how is leave?"? In which direction? "


    The blacksmith shook his head and said that he didn''t pay attention. The owner of the tea shop thought about it and pointed to the direction where they had just come and said, "it should be that direction."


    Yan''er looks in the direction he points to. Isn''t that the alley he just came to?


    "Why did he leave?" Yan''er continues to ask.


    "It seems that I haven''t been away for long It should be less than a cup of tea. " When the tea shop owner finished, he was called by a tea customer and ignored the cigarette.


    Looking at Yan''er''s lost expression, Shen Qing asked curiously, "do you know that person?"


    She contacted Yan''er these two days and learned that when Yan''er was five or six years old, she sold herself together with her sister and went to the national government. For so many years, she seldom went out of the house. How could anyone look for her everywhere?


    If it''s her family, it''s time to look for her sister. How can they inquire about her everywhere?


    "Girl..." Yan''er pouted and said, "that man is a little brother whom I met here yesterday. He has a pretty face and a small mole on his nose."


    Shen Qing''s brain suddenly flashed the white strength beside Mo Huan. The guy who jumped off was beautiful and beautiful with a small mole beside his nose.


    Are they not in the capital?


    As soon as this idea was formed, Yan''er continued to say, "that little brother is a stutterer. He talks one after another, which is very interesting."


    Er Stuttering Stuttering, it must not be in vain.


    Bai Jin talks a lot. When he is sweet, he can be bored to death, but when he is angry, he can choke to death.


    He stuttered? Even if he stutters, he won''t!


    Shen Qing thinks that Mo Huan is enjoying beauty''s kindness now, and he is counting his days waiting to be a father. How can he come all the way here!


    It seems that I Miss Mo Huan too much. Even listening to Yan''er''s description of himself, I can think of the little guy beside him.


    Let alone a mole on the side of the nose, there are many people who look very similar. Think too much! Think too much!


    Shen Qing took out the spring drawing and ordered another pair of springs from the blacksmith.


    The master finished the picture, looked at it, and then looked at Shen Qing and Yan''er in surprise. Suddenly, he realized something and said, "those two young masters are still looking for another girl. What they said is very similar to you."


    Shen Qing is puzzled. How can Yan Er''s relatives or friends find themselves? I just came to this place for one day, and who would recognize it?


    Smile not language, Shen Qing did not continue to answer, this world looks like too many people, they may be looking for another girl. No matter who it is, it won''t be yourself.


    On the way back, Shen Qing seized the medicine, bought two suitable clothes, and went back to the house.


    "Yan''er, let''s not talk about the shop I bought today and the woman. She doesn''t want us to tell her whereabouts. She also has difficulties." When she is about to arrive at the National Palace, Shen Qing suddenly remembers Tao Ru''s story and instructs Yan''er to keep her mouth shut. After all, Tao Ru''s current situation is not convenient for others to know, and she hopes so.


    The cigarette answered, indicating that it had been remembered. She thinks that Shen Qing doesn''t want to let others know that she bought the shop because she is really unjust and afraid of being ridiculed. Or, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet and helps other women deliver babies will eventually be criticized by others and damage her reputation.


    I can''t say that it''s a disgrace.


    It''s just "Girl, but what should you say about the wound on your arm?" Shen Qing has such a big wound on her arm that it''s hard not to be found out. If the masters ask about it, she''s a slave.


    Shen Qing looked down at her right arm. On the white cloth, there were pieces of red silk, and some of them were dry and dark red.


    At that time, when bandaging, it was just a simple wipe, and the most basic disinfection was done. There was no medicine on it, so long! This cloth must have stuck to my wound again!


    At the thought of the pain of tearing the meat, Shen Qing had another cold war. After a while, when she went back to deal with the wound, she would experience such pain again.


    "Don''t worry. If someone asks me, you can say that I did something for a just cause on the road and got hurt when fighting with others." Shen Qing pretends not to care, but she is really worried now, and can''t bear the pain for a while.


    Fight Yan''er thinks she heard wrong and turns to look at the dignified and steady Shen Qing. However, seeing her serious face, she doesn''t seem to be joking. Yan''er mutters in her heart: the girl is fighting This excuse is more like she bit it herself!


    Ah! She bit herself, even more impossible!


    Forget it. You can tell me what you want me to say. I can''t cheat you. Even if you get whipped, you can''t tell the girl''s story against her will.


    After a long day, they hardly ate anything. Yan''er goes to the kitchen to serve some hot food. She wants to go to the servant''s room to eat by herself, but she is left by Shen Qing to have dinner together.Yan''er never thought that he would be at the same table with the master. Although I get along with Shen Qing these two days, I know she is a very good girl, but after all, the master and servant are different. How can I eat at the same table.


    Under Shen Qing''s strong request, Yan''er is forced to sit down and eat. She had never had such an awkward meal, but it made her happy.


    It turns out that between master and servant, they can be like friends and sisters!


    They had just eaten, and Zhao xuanzhi came. Yan''er didn''t know why. Every time he saw Zhao xuanzhi, he was afraid, especially when he saw his ice face and cold eyes.


    In addition to Shen Qing, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t like other women either. Seeing Yan''er, he frowned and was scared by Yan''er. He quickly cleaned up the dishes and then went out.


    "Xiao Qing, I haven''t seen you for a day. Have you gone out?" Zhao xuanzhi sat down and asked.


    How does he know? Have you come to find yourself, but you are not here?


    "Well, I''m out." Shen Qing took a sip of tea, suddenly remembered what happened today and said to Zhao xuanzhi, "do you remember what I said?"


    Spring? Zhao xuanzhi just thought for a moment, then remembered that it was not You can''t help clamping your legs! Why did Xiao Qing suddenly ask this? Does she want to get married in advance?


    After all, on the way here, they almost did.


    Seeing that his face turned red, Shen Qing suddenly tightened her legs, as if someone were going to attack his indescribable place. She didn''t feel funny.

 Chapter 548

    How could he react like that!


    Er Shen Qing remembered that when they first arrived in the capital, they went out to eat. At the dinner table, Shen Qing mentioned this thing to everyone. When she said it herself, she felt like describing the place that could not be described. Even Mo Huan misunderstood it, let alone Zhao xuanzhi.


    Shen Qing''s face turned red, as if she was really mentioning that position. Zhenima is embarrassing! Clearly is the most normal thing, how can produce such atmosphere and effect!


    "You You want to interrupt, not that thing... " Shen Qing explained vaguely. However, looking up again, she found that Zhao xuanzhi''s face was redder, and There seems to be a change in him!


    The trough! It can''t be true! Elder brother, don''t misunderstand me any more. Elder sister, I really don''t have that idea now!


    "Cough! I''ll tell you, I just had two made by someone yesterday. It''s very easy to use, really! " Shen Qing straightened up and sat upright. She said solemnly that she wanted to get rid of the misunderstanding and change the awkward atmosphere.


    But I don''t want to Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes widened and he just stared at Shen Qing, a super incredible expression!


    Two?! It''s easy to use?!


    "Xiaoqing You You haven''t, haven''t you... " Shen Qing challenges his thinking more and more. That kind of thing is usually stolen by the deserted concubines in the palace, but Xiao Qing How could she Shen Qing is puzzled. She is saying that the two springs are installed on the wheel, and the shock absorption effect is very good. But why does Zhao xuanzhi have a hell of an expression?!


    Or did he say some modern language that he didn''t understand?


    Looking back on what I said, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it incorrect! There seems to be something wrong!


    Shen Qing also realized that if Zhao xuanzhi always thought that the spring was the thing between his crotch, what she said just now what the fuck! Ah, ah! My sister has no face to live!


    "No, Zhao xuanzhi, let me explain!" This time, Shen Qing doesn''t dare to pretend to be deep or implicit. If she doesn''t explain clearly, even if Zhao xuanzhi is willing to marry herself, she will not be able to clean her body.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s OK. I won''t dislike you." Zhao xuanzhi''s expression was a little stiff, even his voice was stiff. However, he feels that as long as he is not with other men, even the empress in the palace is using it, Xiaoqing It''s just a little younger.


    "No, no! Oh, can you hear me out first Shen Qing can''t help being shy and embarrassed. She stands up and wants to go to the desk.


    Since it''s not clear, draw it. I knew it would be like this. I gave him the original drawing first. This time, he can think so far!


    Zhao xuanzhi thought that when she stood up and went to the desk, she was going to show herself the thing that she had asked someone to make yesterday. She said it was useful Something very useful It''s not like she didn''t grow up. Although she was fake, she always felt strange. I''d better not watch it!


    He quickly reaches out his hand and grabs Shen Qing, telling her not to take it. He won''t see it, but he just holds her, but Shen Qing is like a cat with its tail on. With a scream, Zhao xuanzhi lets go.


    Don''t understand what''s wrong with Shen Qing, look down at her, but see Shen Qing''s face pale, forehead full of cold sweat.


    "Xiaoqing..." Zhao xuanzhi was scared. Just now she was still fine, and even blushed. But now, what''s wrong with her?!


    Look at the place I just pulled. It''s Shen Qing''s right upper arm. Now it''s oozing blood!


    Blood?! How can there be blood? I didn''t exert myself just now, and even if I exert myself, I won''t break it!


    "Xiao Qing!" This time, Zhao xuanzhi was not embarrassed and had no physical reaction. Seeing that Shen Qing was in pain and could hardly stand, he helped her with one hand and pulled a stool with the other hand to let Shen Qing sit down and rest.


    "Your arm..." Although Zhao xuanzhi is asking, his hands are already taking off her coat.


    Shen Qing''s clothes are still smoked. As soon as they come back, they are busy eating. Just after dinner, Zhao xuanzhi comes. Shen Qing doesn''t even have time to deal with the wound and change clothes.


    There is a cloth belt knot in front of Xiling country women''s outer garment. If you untie the knot, the outer garment will be untied.


    Zhao xuanzhi gently takes off Shen Qing''s shirt. The situation inside makes him dumbfounded!


    The right upper sleeve of Shen Qing''s original dress has been scratched to pieces, and the skin below is wrapped by a piece of cloth full of blood. This cloth strip was supposed to be white, but now, under a layer of dark red, there is a new layer of red.


    She''s hurt!


    "Xiao Qing, how did you do that?" One of Zhao Xuan''s eyes turned red with grief. If you let him know who made Shen Qing like this, he will chop him!


    "Don''t, don''t be nervous, I It''s all right Just now, Zhao xuanzhi pinched the wound that had just dried a little and tore it open again. Now it''s not only bleeding, but the key is, zhenima hurts!


    Zhao xuanzhi saw that Shen Qing was so hurt that he couldn''t even say a complete word. He suddenly stood up, rushed out of the room, and jumped on the opposite roof. After a few jumps, he disappeared Why did he leave all of a sudden?! Are you angry? Or is his injury frightening him?Scared should not, he is a bloody battle of the general, what kind of injuries have not seen, it is estimated that broken arms and legs, all over the ground, this is nothing!


    Then he was angry. But what was he angry about? Shen Qing can''t figure it out. He pinches himself. It''s he who should be angry. He didn''t know what to do, but he ran first!


    Let him alone!


    Shen Qing looks down at her arm injury. This piece of cloth is growing with her flesh. How can she separate it!


    Biting his teeth, his left hand clumsily untied the knot on the cloth bit by bit. Every time he touched the wound, he felt so painful that he was in a cold sweat and shivered all over.


    And now she can feel, her arm is hot, and there is a faint feeling of jumping inside.


    It''s broken! Inflammation!


    This backward ancient, do not know whether there are anti-inflammatory drugs!


    Just as he opened the knot, Shen Qingzheng untied the cloth one by one. Like the wind, Zhao xuanzhi came back with a pile of things in his hand.


    It turned out that he went back to get the medicine and bandage tools.


    "Sit down and don''t move!" Zhao xuanzhi is also sweating at this time. He is in a hurry!


    At this time, it was already dark. Zhao xuanzhi put down his things, lit the candle, put it on the small table beside Shen Qing, and turned on the things he had brought one by one.


    Shen Qing sits obediently on the stool and lets Zhao xuanzhi deal with her injuries.

 Chapter 549

    It may be that he has been injured too many times, or that he has helped others to deal with the wound too many times. He is very familiar with it. Although it hurts, he is not as clumsy as Mo Huan Mo Huan again!


    Shen Qing remembers that it was that time that he helped himself to deal with the wound. He said that this was the first time that he had given himself to be responsible for him and take responsibility for his whole life. And from that time on, he began to call himself "Qing".


    A kind of sweet and happy feeling rises from the bottom of my heart. Just as a warm smile is about to be put on the corner of my mouth, I remember that the evil guy no longer belongs to himself. He doesn''t need to be "responsible" to him.


    Don''t say it''s a lifetime, I''m afraid it won''t be needed once.


    Just rose sweet, suddenly replaced by sour. Then look at Zhao xuanzhi, who is focused on his wounds, the man he once loved and the husband in the future. Maybe he should settle down and pay attention to him.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned. As he gently peeled the cloth from his flesh and blood, he wondered: her wound Why is it so strange?!


    In a blur of flesh and blood, he could still see that there were knife wounds and Bite!


    Is it hard for them to go out and meet a mad dog? Is Xiaoqing bitten by the dog? But look at this tooth mark. It doesn''t look like human teeth.


    Puzzled ground raised head to see an eye Shen Qing, but discover, Shen Qing is looking at oneself to be in a daze.


    "Xiaoqing..." Zhao xuanzhi called softly.


    "Ah? Oh, I, I''m fine. " Shen Qing suddenly came back to her senses, thinking that Zhao xuanzhi was asking if she would feel pain.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned, this girl, what a fool!


    "Xiao Qing, how did you get this injury? Don''t tell me you went to fight. I don''t believe it!" Zhao xuanzhi said faintly as he did the action in his hand.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to say the reason when she came back, but she was blocked by Zhao xuanzhi.


    How did he know he was going to fight?!


    "I, I, just went to fight!" Shen Qing really can''t think of any other reason. Let''s make do with this first.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks up at her, lowers his head and takes up the medicine. He spreads a layer on Shen Qing''s wound. Shen Qing grins with pain.


    "It''s true that you have a knife wound, but it''s not inserted directly, it''s cut horizontally. Under this knife wound, there are still bites. It''s human bites. You won''t tell me that you bite yourself when you are hungry and have nothing to eat Zhao xuanzhi said very light, can hear Shen Qing is a black line!


    Brother, you can even tell cold jokes. You are so cold "I, I, I was hungry, but I didn''t bite myself..." Shen Qing really didn''t know how to say it. If Zhao xuanzhi just asked, maybe she really said it was her own bite.


    This cold faced man is not a prophet, is he!


    Draw a circle and curse you! Hum!


    "I know you didn''t bite me, and you can''t bite me like this!" Zhao xuanzhi still said lightly, as if they were discussing a very serious matter.


    But this content, Shen Qing how to listen to, also can''t hear serious, clearly very cold good!


    It''s really cold man! Cold expression, cold eyes, cold tone, even a joke is cold!


    Shen Qing doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t know how to say it. She can''t tell the truth. She tells her that Yunfeng''s concubine bit her when she gave birth?


    With the relationship between him and Yunfeng, it is estimated that he will kill the door directly. In that case, doesn''t the whole world know that Taoru''s child is Yunfeng''s?


    Shen Qing no longer said anything, and Zhao xuanzhi no longer asked. He won''t force what she doesn''t want to say, but if he knows who did it, no one can stop him!


    "Your injury is very serious. I''ll change the medicine for you twice a day, but you still have to drink the medicine soup. If you don''t burn it tonight, it will be OK, but if..."


    "I see. Don''t worry, I''ll have a good drink. " Before Zhao xuanzhi''s words were finished, he was robbed by Shen Qing.


    What a surprise This ten thousand year old ice also has the potential to be a nagging mother.


    Zhao xuanzhi sighed helplessly. He knows that Shen Qing is very strong and can stand on her own, but she is a girl and needs to be taken care of.


    "I''ll stay with you tonight." Zhao xuanzhi turned back and said as he packed up.


    Shen Qing was just about to send him off, but when he said so, she was dumbfounded With me tonight?


    Look at that bed again. I don''t want to sleep with myself Sister, I don''t want to try my marriage. Can we "I''ll sleep on the couch next to me." Zhao xuanzhi saw Shen Qing''s uneasiness and unwillingness and added.


    Well It''s not just a bed.


    At night, Shen Qing had a high fever, which made her feel confused. She didn''t know whether it was in her previous life or in her present life. She thought about her mother, father, grandmother and Mo Huan all the time. Don''t go, let Zhao xuanzhi take care of her. At the same time, he was also surprised. This mother, father and grandmother, he had heard Shen Qing say before, what are they doing Who is it?


    She covered Shen Qing''s forehead with a cloth towel soaked in cold water over and over again. At the same time, she untied the cloth strip on her right arm, because Zhao xuanzhi found that it had swollen so high there, and the cloth strip had been tightly wrapped around her arm.When the cloth strip was opened, the arm was as white as jade lotus root. At this time, it was red and thick, and the skin was bulging tightly. The wound was opening its mouth ferociously, and the yellow and white pus could be seen.


    It''s not good!


    Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes were fixed. If she let her injury develop on her own, Shen Qing''s arm would be lost.


    She is such a beautiful woman, even a scar is unforgivable, how can you lose an arm!


    Shen Qing is still in a daze. Zhao xuanzhi tries to wake her up, but finds that she can''t wake up at all.


    The most urgent task is to release the pus from the wound, disinfect it thoroughly, and then cover it with healing powder.


    After lighting the biggest candle, Zhao xuanzhi put it on the small side table at the head of the bed, took out a sharp knife, wiped it clean, and baked it back and forth on the candle.


    The front and back sides of the knife were red at last. Zhao xuanzhi came back to Shen Qing and took the knife to her red and swollen wound. As soon as she was ready to cut it, she heard Shen Qing murmur: "Zhao xuanzhi Zhao xuanzhi... "


    One of Zhao Xuan''s Leng, the hand holding the knife suddenly froze there.


    She kept talking about her father, mother and grandmother, mixed with Mo Huan, but did not want to hear her name again.


    At this time of mood, surprise and moved, Xiaoqing''s heart, or have their own!


    "Xiaoqing, bear with it. I won''t let your right arm be in any danger. You can continue to write, draw and make strange meals in the future..." Zhao xuanzhi''s mouth said, but his heart trembled. He had experienced more casualties, but he didn''t expect that his heart would be so nervous and afraid in the face of Shen Qing''s arm injury.

 Chapter 550

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, while the blade was still hot, Zhao xuanzhi stabbed the blade into the ferocious swelling, and immediately the red and white liquid flowed out.


    Shen Qing in sleep a low light shallow pain call, let Zhao xuanzhi''s heart all pull up. Pick up the white towel that you have already prepared and quickly wipe the red and white liquid.


    Zhao xuanzhi endured heartache, holding the swelling in his hands, and continued to squeeze the pus that had not yet come out.


    When the liquid of red and white was almost flowing, Shen Qing''s arm, which was nearly twice as thick as before, was finally restored to its original shape, not so swollen and not so hot.


    After Shen Qing''s arm hurt for a while, when the pus came out, she felt more comfortable. In her sleep, she was quiet and no longer murmured.


    After the pus was squeezed clean, Zhao xuanzhi loosened his hand and found that there was a red cinnabar under his hand just now.


    This is When he saw Qi''er as a child, his mother ordered this kind of thing, called shougongsha.


    Xiaoqing has never experienced human resources! She and Mo Huan It turns out that nothing really happened. Also, she said that she made two things like men''s, which must be just for fun. She didn''t use them.


    This Xiaoqing is really different! What can I do to play? I have to do this?!


    This Is it really that fun? When she becomes a relative in the future, she can play every night.


    A throb shook in his heart, and Zhao xuanzhi began to feel hot and dry. He quickly moved his eyes away from her palace sand, which represents the purity of women.


    Can''t see, this sand, sooner or later because of their own and disappear, let it stay in Xiaoqing''s arm for a while.


    After all, Zhao xuanzhi has dealt with many kinds of injuries. Shen Qing''s injury on her right arm was quickly dealt with by him. Touching Shen Qing''s forehead, his temperature gradually returned to normal. Zhao xuanzhi''s heart, which had been hanging all night, could finally be put down.


    At this time, the light broke through the darkness before dawn, and the dawn had already broken, and the rustling sound could be heard faintly. It was that some servants had got up and started a new day''s work.


    Zhao xuanzhi never felt so nervous. Looking at Shen Qing, who was sleeping peacefully, he quietly sat on the chair beside the bed and watched her quietly all the time.


    When the sun was shining, Shen Qing finally woke up. When she woke up, her body temperature had returned to normal, and her arms were not swollen again.


    Seeing Zhao xuanzhi sleeping on the chair, Shen Qing is a little distressed. At night, she seems to be able to feel some things, especially the pain of the sharp blade, and Zhao xuanzhi''s soft voice of comfort, like wandering on the edge of dream and reality.


    Shen Qing sits up gently, but this extremely light action still wakes Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao xuanzhi suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Shen Qing nervously. Seeing that she just wakes up instead of anything else, he is a little relieved.


    She stood up, went to the bed, reached out and touched her forehead. Fortunately, it wasn''t hot, and her arms wrapped in layers were not swollen.


    At last, we survived the dangerous moment. Her right arm was saved, but If there is no good Jinchuang medicine, Xiaoqing will have a scar on her upper arm.


    "Xiaoqing, do you feel uncomfortable?" Zhao xuanzhi asked softly, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    Shen Qing frowns slightly. His voice is so hoarse. Is he angry?!


    When Zhao xuanzhi heard his voice, it was also his voice. He frowned and poured a glass of water to drink. He felt better.


    "I''m fine. Thank you. Thank you for taking care of me." Shen Qing said by Zhong Xie.


    Her thanks were sincere, but Zhao xuanzhi was very uncomfortable. He saw Mo Huan take care of Shen Qing, but Shen Qing never said a word of thanks. At that time, because she took him as her own person, she would not be polite to ah Huan.


    But now It seems that she still has some problems with herself!


    "Xiaoqing doesn''t have to say that. We will soon be husband and wife. I should take care of you." Zhao xuanzhi said, also poured a cup of warm water for Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing said to herself: Yes, the days go by day, and it''s getting closer and closer to January. At that time, I''m going to make an appointment with him. I don''t know that day Will Mo Huan come to celebrate?


    Don''t look at him and wish him a happy ending!


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing a little listless, and she doesn''t know what to say. Maybe, she''s not ready to marry herself.


    At this time, Yan''er asked softly outside the door, "girl, are you awake?"


    Last night, she wanted to come to watch for Shen Qing, but she was scared back by Zhao xuanzhi''s cold eyes.


    One night later, even if she was afraid of Zhao xuanzhi, she had to come and wait on the girl to get up.


    "Smoke, come in." Shen Qing answered.


    Hearing that the maid came, Zhao xuanzhi frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Xiao Qing needs to have more rest. Remember to drink medicine on time. If you have something to do, let someone call me."


    With that, he took a serious look at Shen Qing and strode away.Yan''er comes in and looks at Zhao xuanzhi timidly. She doesn''t understand. The girl is so easy to enter, but the young man is frightfully cold. How did they get along with each other this night? And she also heard that the girl would marry him soon It''s chilling to think about it. The two of them are a perfect match. It''s absolutely not a suitable match!


    Waiting for Shen Qing to wash, dress and have breakfast. After Shen Qing took the medicine, she felt that she was much better than last night.


    Yan''er finished his work and sat beside Shen Qing, pouting, thinking that he had something on his mind.


    According to Shen Qing''s understanding of her these two days, Yan''er had been a maid in the imperial palace for a long time, but her temperament was well protected. She was naive and honest, and she couldn''t hide anything in her heart, and she didn''t have any bad ideas.


    Now a pair of sullen appearance, she seems to have what grievance, let Shen Qing very strange.


    Is it because of the two young men who were looking for her yesterday?


    "Yan''er, you have something on your mind, don''t you?" Shen qinger gently asks Da Qing on the pillow.


    Yan''er suddenly raises her head and stares at Shen Qing in surprise: how do you know? I haven''t said a word!


    Looking at her "you guessed right" expression, and the incredible, Shen Qing felt funny.


    This small sample reminds her of Zhao Yuqi in the capital. That is also a pure girl, don''t know oneself suddenly disappear, she can blame oneself didn''t tell her in advance.


    Yan''er looks at Shen Qing''s calm eyes, thinking that she knows everything.


    In her heart, this beautiful girl Shen is an omnipotent and kind-hearted fairy.

 Chapter 551

    Then this matter Do you want to tell Miss Shen? Miss Shen has such a good relationship with the eldest young master and the eldest young grandmother. She is kind-hearted. She should be able to help her sister.


    "Girl..." Yan''er hesitated for a moment and finally decided to say it.


    If the girl in front of her really has the ability to communicate with heaven, her elder sister''s obsession over the years will come true.


    Shen Qing looks at Yan''er and gives her silent encouragement.


    "Girl Qiaoer is my sister She''s my own sister. Nine years ago, we were bought into the protectorate together. " Yan''er lowered her head, rolled a silk handkerchief in her hand, and spoke softly.


    Shen Qing was stunned! She and Qiao Er are close sisters? No wonder it looks like something, but this cigarette looks like thirteen or fourteen years old, and that qiao''er is about twenty-two or three years old.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Qing didn''t think about her sisters.


    Listen to smoke son to continue to say: "maidservant remembers only, when we are very small, the home has elder sister and mother only.". My mother mends clothes for others to earn some money to support my sister and me. At that time, my sister could sell some embroidery to supplement her family. "


    Shen Qing listens carefully. Yaner''s family was poor when she was a child, but at least she had a loving mother and sister.


    "One day nine years ago, my sister went to the embroidery shop to sell embroidery products. A government official took a fancy to her and wanted to take her as his concubine. My sister didn''t agree, so the servant of the big family ran to my house, smashed the only things in my house, and robbed my sister. My mother stopped me, but they beat her to death. When they saw that there were human lives, they stopped and went back. "


    Yan''er choked more and more. Although she was only four or five years old at that time, these past events were like nightmares. She grew up with her and could not forget them.


    Listening to the story of Yan''er, Shen Qing''s eyes can''t help reddening. I can''t imagine that there is such a miserable past in Yaner who laughs every day.


    Yan''er let her already tight throat rest for a while, and felt that she could continue to talk, so she continued: "later, after my sister took me and buried my mother, she went all the way from Fenshui city to the west capital city, but was sold to the pickled land by human traders. My elder sister died. After she escaped with me, she was saved by Mr. Du to be an innocent girl. "


    Shen Qing knows, this pair of sisters are also too unlucky! However, we still have to say that the world is too dark. The officials rob good girls, and the people under their command kill more than their lives. They also force good girls to become prostitutes.


    These unfortunate things were caught up by the sisters. However, fortunately, life should not be so, met the noble.


    When Yan''er stopped talking, she thought about it, and then continued: "I think my elder sister is the same age as the lost young master, and they are all abducted by human traffickers, so I have compassion to save us. But my elder sister says that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. No matter what the reason is, saving is saving. This kindness should be rewarded anyway."


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that qiao''er is still a lover. Can she repay her kindness by being a servant girl for the whole life? No wonder she''s in her twenties, but she hasn''t got married. Other women may have had two or three children.


    "Your sister''s idea is good. She just sacrificed her life''s happiness to be a servant girl for the whole life..." Shen Qing murmurs a way, she has this necessity? Presumably if this big mansion, also don''t lack her a servant girl.


    "My sister wants to serve the master, but the master doesn''t want to." Yan''er doesn''t seem to notice what Shen Qing is saying and continues her own words.


    Serve? Isn''t that what you''ve been waiting for?


    "Mr. Du wants your sister out of the house?" Shen Qing is surprised to ask to smoke son, she sees Qiao son work agile, command ability, personnel ability are good, put her out, a little pity.


    You can let her get married first, then come back to work, and then go home in the dark, without delay on both sides, which is not very good.


    After listening to Shen Qing''s question, Yan''er finally came back from her own world and said, "ah?" He let out a cry.


    "Master, he Didn''t let my sister go out of the house? " Yan''er suddenly thought of something, and added: "the master once wanted to let his sister go out of the house to get married, but the elder sister didn''t agree, and the master had no choice but to stay with his elder sister."


    Oh I really want to be a maid all my life. Is it all about cultivating, accumulating good karma, and accumulating good karma?


    Yan''er hesitated for a moment, and seemed to be very confused about whether to say it or not. Finally, she thought about it and continued: "my elder sister wanted to be a concubine for the master because she wanted to repay him, but now she really wants to marry him."


    Poof!


    Shen Qing just picked up the tea cup on the bedside table and drank water. Then she heard Yan Er say What a surprise!


    Incredible ground stares at smoke son, her elder sister Qiao son, still have to love uncle addiction not to become? We all know that she is as old as Mr. Du''s son, and she still wants to marry him.


    It seems that Yan''er just said that he was married to Du.


    Mr. Du is also rare. He can refuse such a young and beautiful beauty, and he doesn''t have any other wives and concubines. It''s really settled!Yan''er looked at Shen Qing in embarrassment and said, "the girl is making friends with the young master and the young grandmother. Can they persuade the master to accept my elder sister? My elder sister really loves the master. She is lonely and willing to accompany him all her life."


    Shen Qing some understand, this mansion so attach importance to Qiao son, also so believe smoke son, may relate to this matter son.


    Shen Yi''s father may have no intention of remarrying, and he feels that he has betrayed the young girl''s sincerity. He knows more about the girl''s loyalty to himself, so he leaves all the affairs in the mansion to qiao''er. After all, if there is a big mansion, there is no master''s mother in charge.


    And smoke son as Qiao son''s close younger sister, nature also can get Du adult''s trust.


    It''s just Yan''er''s request sounds strange.


    Let yourself find Shen Yi and Yunmei to persuade their father to take a concubine? What kind of onion are you!


    "Yan''er, your sister Well, she''s very sincere and kind, but we have to agree on the marriage, don''t we? " Shen Qing tries to persuade Yaner.


    This girl is also thirteen or four years old. It''s estimated that she will be released to get married if she works in the house for a few more years. She may not be too distracted by the marriage affairs now, and she didn''t think too much about it, so she said that to Shen Qing.


    "Miss Shen, you don''t know. In fact Actually In fact, the master also likes my sister Yan''er sent out another bomb. It was so clear that he was going to be lazy outside!


    This ancient people can also forget love so subtle, Shen Qing is also an eye opener!

 Chapter 552

    Men who have money and power, or whose family conditions are slightly better, will marry the second wife, and there are many old men who marry little girls.


    Like qiao''er and Du, a servant girl, a government official, or a woman chasing after a man, now they are still in love, Leng is not!


    Oh Could it be that?


    "Yan''er, is it because of your elder sister''s identity..." Shen Qing hesitates to ask a way.


    It''s very common for such a big official to marry a little official''s daughter as a concubine, so this servant girl''s identity Do you think Du will lose face and be teased by the world?


    "Neither my sister nor I signed a contract of sale, and Mr. Du is not a snob. My sister said that it was Mr. Du who didn''t find the young master before and didn''t care about it. Now that the young master has come back, my sister will ask again, but the master said that he would be a grandfather. I''m sorry to marry such a young and beautiful girl as her, which has delayed her youth. " Smoke explained in detail.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that this Du adult is really calm. It is said that like father, like son, Shen will not be obsessed with lust in the future.


    It''s not all right. Shen Yi''s brother is on the contrary. It''s estimated that when he was in the womb, his righteous spirit ran to Shen Yi.


    "This matter I will find a chance to tell your young master that the marriage is predestined by heaven, and you don''t have to worry too much. You and your sister have suffered so much, and God will take care of you. " Shen Qing comforts Yan''er. It''s unintentional, but it makes Shen Qing suddenly feel that it''s really such a thing.


    The fate of her marriage may be here. That''s why she came from modern times to ancient times and met Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan.


    In modern times, there are so many handsome men, beautiful men and rich second generation, but she never forgets Zhao xuanzhi who has not spoken much.


    If she could figure out the mystery earlier, keep her heart, and not be so close to Mo Huan, and not be attracted to him, then she should have been married by now, waiting happily to marry Zhao xuanzhi.


    It turns out that Shen Qing didn''t believe in these theories of fate. She only believed that all good results needed her own efforts. But it was only in novels that all the crossing things happened to her. What else was impossible?


    There must be a mysterious force arranging all this. Maybe it''s God, maybe it''s God, maybe they are the same person.


    Shen Qing is a goddess to Yan''er. The more Yan''er gets along with Shen Qing, the more she worships her. Listen to Shen Qing say so, and also very reasonable and logical, heart will determine, things must be like this!


    Since God has arranged it, we just need to wait.


    After Yan''er figured it out, the knot in his heart disappeared and he was in a good mood. The smile on his face came back in an instant, just like the sunshine after the rain, which made people feel happy.


    The wound on Shen Qing''s arm is not infected or inflamed. Just wait for it to heal.


    After lying in bed for a long time, she would feel uncomfortable. Although Shen Qing lost some blood yesterday, after drinking some medicine and taking some tonics, she felt that she had nothing to do with it. Instead, she wanted to go out for a walk.


    With the help of Yan''er, I went to see the stone first, and the typhoid fever of the stone was almost the same.


    Shen Qing had to admire Xiaoshi''s constitution. That kind of severe typhoid fever can be cured in two days. I don''t know whether it is because he is young or practicing martial arts. It is estimated that it is the latter. Therefore, it is necessary to strengthen physical exercise to ensure good health.


    Body is the capital of revolution. It''s a wise saying!


    Look at xiaoshitou. When he comes back from vice general Wei happily, he bumps into Shen Qing to see himself.


    Shen Qing doesn''t seem to be in a big way to see him, but it''s not a big deal to hide in the Imperial Palace every day!


    He''s not in the army, he''s not in politics, he''s still a little kid, and he''s living here every day. It''s a waste of his youth!


    This is a great time for learning and progress, but in recent years, one day is wasted and one day is lost.


    "Stone," Shen Qing sat down and looked at her now tall and handsome younger brother. She could not help feeling relieved. However, no matter how good Xiaoshi is, she still hopes that he can be promoted.


    "Since we left anling County, we first went to the capital, and then turned a big circle from the north. We have been here for two days. My sister thinks that it''s a long time for you to leave your studies. Is it time to go back to school?" Shen Qing said to Xiaoshi very seriously.


    Xiaoshitou frowned and calculated secretly. It''s been a while since he left school, but he didn''t want to go back. It''s not that he doesn''t like reading, but he prefers to learn martial arts, and then he can go to the battlefield.


    "Elder sister, just now I went to talk with general Wei. He said that if there was a suitable opportunity, I would go to the battlefield to experience it." Shen Xiaoqing said to the stone.


    Shen Qing a listen, really want to run past and that big old man theory! What do you mean to experience on the battlefield?! He thought it was the next farm to experience life!


    On the battlefield, either you die or I live. If you don''t have a good experience, it''s light to lose your arms and legs. What if you lose your life?!She didn''t object to Xiaoshi''s throwing blood. Some men are proud of being able to go to the battlefield and think that it is the best way to show their masculinity; others take being an official as their ultimate goal to realize their great ambition.


    It is always good for a stone to have his own ideal, which is better than idling and doing nothing all day long. However, he is too young now. No matter in terms of strength or experience, he is still too lacking. The probability of accidents is too high. How can he wait a few more years.


    "Stone, listen to my sister, my sister is not against you to go to the battlefield, but now you are too young, you finish your studies first." Shen Qing said, seeing that stone had just said it with all her heart, now she was drenched with cold water, and her face was full of disappointment.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qing continued to persuade her: "if you go to the battlefield, you can go back to school again in the future? The best time for a person to study is at your age. When you have a wife, children and military affairs like Shen Yi, do you think you can go back to school again? "


    When xiaoshitou heard that his sister said that he had a wife and children, he blushed awkwardly. How old was he? How did he talk about this.


    But when I think about what my sister said just now, yes, I don''t study now. After going to the military camp for a few years, if I come back again, even if I have no wife or children, I''m afraid I don''t have that mind.


    Is this the end of my study career.


    Although Xiaoshi loves Wu more than Wen, he is reluctant to go back to school.

 Chapter 553

    If he pays attention to the barracks and battlefield in the future, he''d better finish his studies now. He doesn''t want to be a simple minded soldier.


    "Well, sister, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go back to school." Small stone wants to understand, natural heart also won''t be low again, bright eyes jiongjiongshenqing said.


    Shen Qing thought about it. Although it''s not the right way to go back to anling County, it''s also the nearest way. With the Constitution and endurance of stones, it should be no problem to go back to anling county.


    "Stone, tomorrow my sister will accompany you back to anling county. We''ll turn over the mountain and go down the mountain to our Chuang Tzu." When Shen Qing thought of going back to anling County, she looked forward to it and felt sad.


    There used to be a beautiful past and expectations, but now these are gone. Mo Huan has his own home; Yun Feng, no matter how good he is to himself, his deceiving and unfeeling to Tao Ru are unforgivable!


    But when Shitou heard that his elder sister was going back over the mountain, he looked at Shen Qing uncertainly and asked tentatively, "elder sister, that mountain It''s not easy to turn over the past. I''m afraid that a martial arts practitioner will have to walk for more than half a day. Sister Can you do it? "


    Shen Qing a Leng: originally this small fellow unexpectedly is to doubt own ability?!


    When I first came to this strange world, this little boy was like a little girl. He not only followed himself like a little tail, but also like a crying ghost. But when did he change so much!


    Not only tall and handsome, a sunny boy image, but also began to question her sister, rather than follow her like a good baby?!


    I don''t want to stay! No, it''s my brother who doesn''t follow me!


    "Stone, don''t look down on my sister. She''s also very good. She''s only turned over a mountain for half a day. When it''s winter, my sister will let you see. I can turn over it in an hour or two." Shen Qing confidently said that little stone had to smile.


    The elder sister is also really, the small woman is the small woman, then must act as the female man! It takes half a day to climb mountains this summer. If the journey is a little slower, it usually takes the whole day.


    Winter is even more snowy, when mountain climbing is extremely dangerous, not to mention half a day, that is, two or three days are possible, if lost, it will not know how many days.


    Xiaoshi knows that her sister is bragging and wants to prove that her sister is powerful in front of her brother. Let her alone. It''s just a little girl. There''s nothing to argue about.


    Since the elder sister wants to climb the mountain, she can carry her on her back if she can''t walk any more.


    No matter how good a foreign country is, it''s not as good as one''s own home. Although anling county is not the hometown for her sister and brother, it has land, house, business and friends. With these, there is a reason to go back. With her sister, it is home.


    My sister has been out for many days. I think I miss everything there It should also include Brother Yun.


    They agreed that they would set out at dawn the next day, but they didn''t want to. Shen Qinggang was about to leave, and Zhao xuanzhi came.


    "You just said that you will leave early tomorrow morning. Where are you going?" Zhao xuanzhi asked Shen Qing''s sister and brother with a smile.


    Shen Qing didn''t want to tell him, but Xiaoshi said, "brother Xuan, I have to go back to school, so tomorrow morning, my sister and I will go back first."


    "Go back? Beijing? Or anling county? " Hearing this, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly stares at Shen Qing and asks.


    Her wound is not healed, and the stone has just recovered. With Xiaoshi''s heart, he should never think of going back. This must be Xiaoqing''s meaning.


    There is mo Huan in the capital and Yun Feng in anling county. Is she still in love with them? If not, why go back at this time?


    "When we go back to anling County, the stone needs to study. I also want to go back to Zhuangzi to have a look." Shen Qing light return way.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowns and stares at Shen Qing straightly. He sees nothing but calmness on her face. He must have thought too much.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him recently. When he saw Shen Qing and Mo Huan before, he was just lost in his heart. But since he decided to make an engagement with Shen Qing and knew that Shen Qing and Mo Huan were innocent, he couldn''t accept Shen Qing''s contact with other men any more.


    So is mo Huan and so is Yun Feng. These two people were close to Shen Qing before. He was afraid that Shen Qing would abandon himself and choose them again.


    "Come with me tomorrow." Zhao xuanzhi said in a deep voice, turned around and left.


    Ah? Together?! Why?


    Shen Qing wants to tell him that he doesn''t have to. After all, he is not fit to go out of the house now. If someone finds out, he will be in big trouble. Besides, even if it''s going over a mountain, there are officers and soldiers guarding it. They have one woman and one child. They won''t ask more questions, but Zhao xuanzhi Forget it, he''s gone, and Shen Qing doesn''t want to chase him any more. When she starts tomorrow, she won''t take him with her.


    When she gets back to her room, Shen Qing tells Yaner about the arrangement, but Yaner keeps her eyes red and silent.


    "Yan''er..." After a long time, Shen Qing found that the smoke son is not right, usually this cheerful little girl, how suddenly dull.When Shen Qing called, Yan''er cried out: "girl, why did you just come and leave? Yan''er, Yan''er, it''s not easy to meet a favorite master. If the girl leaves, who will Yan''er serve? "


    Er This brave and fragile little girl, just like her sister, is a sentimental master.


    But Shen Qing doesn''t understand. She has only been here for two days. She has been here for nine years. Who did she serve before? Who was it before? I''ll go back later.


    "Yan''er, you can continue to live your old life, just like before I came here." Shen Qing smiles and comforts.


    When the little girl cried, Shen Qing found that she was a little reluctant. When do you feel so sentimental?!


    In a previous life, I went to study abroad alone, saying goodbye to my parents and grandmother. Although it was hard, it was a relative. This little girl, who was not related to herself, and had only been together for two days, would not give up!


    "Girl, Yan''er used to help in the big kitchen, but But the second young master always comes. Every time my sister protects me, but sometimes my sister can''t protect me. I''m afraid... " Yan''er said intermittently while crying.


    Second young master? Is that Shen Yi''s twin brother? He looks like a dog, but he is full of sweet water!


    It can''t be said that he looks like a man, chess and dog. Didn''t he scold Shen Yi!


    What a pity! This leather bag!

 Chapter 554

    No wonder I took Yan''er to see vice general Wei last time. When he met the second young master on the way, Yan''er was so scared. It turned out that Yan''er had a stem!


    Shen Qing thinks about it. If she lets Yan''er go back to the big kitchen, with the virtue of the second young master, the Yan''er may end up in a tiger''s mouth.


    "Yan''er, if other people ask me, you will say that I will only leave for a few days and I will come back soon. Wait for me here and don''t go back to the big kitchen." Shen Qing has an idea.


    As soon as Yan''er heard this, he stopped crying. He stared at the big eyes of water mist and asked uncertainly, "girl, will you come back in a few days?"


    Shen Qing didn''t know how long she was going to go back, but after she finished, she remembered that Yunmei would arrive soon, that fan hadn''t seen her, and that Taoru, who had just finished her production, how could she not come back!


    "Of course, your grandmother is my good friend. I haven''t seen her yet. How could she never come back." Shen Qing said, but she thought to herself that she really couldn''t leave for too long.


    "By the way, Yan''er, you still remember the girl yesterday, the one who gave birth to a pair of twins." Shen Qing suddenly thinks of Tao Ru.


    "Yes, the girl seems to have known her before." Yan''er thought about it and returned.


    "Well, she followed me. We can be regarded as a family in the future. You can look at her for me these two days and let her have a rest in the confinement first. If you have anything to do, you can help more. " Shen Qing said, and then took out two hundred taels of silver slips into Yan''er''s hand, "you give her this first, she has no silver in her hand, and it''s hard to live in the future."


    Yan''er takes the bank note and looks at Shen Qing in a puzzled way. The woman''s hatred for Shen Qing''s eyes, but also the girl''s arm bite like that, the girl can treat her so well.


    Miss Shen must be the immortal in heaven, or she would not be so kind-hearted.


    At dawn the next day, Shen Qing and Xiao Shitou appeared at the gate of the mansion, ready to turn over from the west mountain and go straight back to the farm in anling county.


    But they just arrived at the gate of the mansion, only to find that Zhao xuanzhi had been waiting there.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, you Let''s not go. " Shen Qing hesitates for a moment. She thinks he shouldn''t go back.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned, but he was soon relieved. At first, Shen Qing called him by name and surname. Later, because Mo Huan always called himself "brother Xuan", Xiao Qing couldn''t stand it. So she agreed to call her "brother Zhao" after Mo Huan for a while.


    But he found that it seems that since they decided to engage, Shen Qing changed her words and called herself as she did at the beginning.


    This is very good. Zhao xuanzhi thinks that when she calls her own name, she feels more intimate.


    It''s just "Xiaoqing, are you worried about my identity being discovered? You don''t have to. If you change my face again, we''ll just pretend to be husband and wife. " On his way here, he pretended to be a husband and wife. At first, Zhao xuanzhi was a bit awkward, but later, he liked that feeling very much and hoped that he and Shen Qing would be a real husband and wife now.


    Such day and night, together!


    "Yes, sister, just like when I came here, brother Xuan would not be found." Little stone is also helping.


    Er You''re not going to have an agreement long ago!


    The only reason is blocked. Shen Qing is helpless, but it doesn''t matter whether he follows or not. Let''s go together.


    Maybe there are not many people going over the mountain to anling county. The mountain road is not easy to walk. Zhao xuanzhi walks in the front, Shen Qing in the middle, and Xiao Shitou in the last. He is afraid that his sister will fall behind and no one will find out.


    Considering that Shen Qing was a woman, and her physical strength was not as good as that of the man they had practiced martial arts with, and that she still had injuries on her arm, Zhao xuanzhi deliberately slowed down her speed. At noon, they had just reached the top of the mountain.


    "Let''s have a rest here first." Zhao xuanzhi looked back and saw that Shen Qing was panting. Her cheeks were red and sweating. Knowing that she should be very tired now and that she had not eaten, he asked everyone to stop and have a rest.


    "Stone, you''re here to take care of your sister. I''ll see what''s nearby." Zhao xuanzhi said to Xiaoshi, turned and strode away.


    Looking at the direction of Zhao xuanzhi''s disappearance, Xiaoshi said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. Brother Xuan should be looking for some wild things. It''s summer now. There are many small animals in the mountains. It''s easy to hunt things. "


    After hearing this, Shen Qing turned to look at Xiaoshi and suddenly asked, "after I left yesterday, did he go to see you again?"


    These two guys must have colluded with each other after she left. Otherwise, from the beginning of the morning, she always felt that everything was like a good agreement between them, and she was in a passive state.


    Small stone is a Leng at first, catch a head awkwardly again later way: "elder sister is really clever, what thing son all conceal elder sister."


    I''ll go! This little fool! Put out this expression and expression, is not to tell yourself, yesterday after he left, they have a plot, or to hide his plot!


    It''s all a conspiracy. Do you really have the psychological quality to be a soldier in the battlefield?


    But on second thought, maybe it''s because he is his sister and he doesn''t need to hide it.Thinking about this, Shen Qing felt more comfortable. She glared at Xiaoshi and said: "you''re here to rest, and my sister is around to see if there''s anything to eat.


    "No way!" Shen Qinggang stood up, and was yelled by Xiaoshi, "brother Xuan asked me to protect you here, you can''t go, and I can''t go!"


    Shen Qing frowned. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshi and the soldiers'' awareness of strictly obeying orders were wrong people.


    "I''ll just walk around, not far." Facing her serious younger brother, Shen Qing suddenly feels like "my younger brother has just grown up".


    "Not even that!" Xiaoshi''s attitude is very firm.


    This son of a bitch! Before I grew up, I learned to elbow out!


    "Otherwise, if you accompany me, we''ll have a look nearby. It''s boring for us to sit around." Shen Qing thought of a compromise.


    It''s tiring to climb mountains, but it''s good to have a rest for a while. When eating for a while, there''s plenty of time to have a rest. Now she''s sitting with little stone like this. How can she feel so stupid?!


    Xiaoshi sees that his elder sister only stands and doesn''t mean to sit down any more. If he insists on not agreeing, his elder sister will be angry. He also knew his sister''s temper and what she had decided. It was hard for anyone to make her change her mind.


    Forget it, who let her be her dearest sister.


    "Well, if we don''t go far, we''ll just walk around. Otherwise, brother Xuan won''t be able to find us when he comes back. He will be worried." Small stone compromise way, finally did not forget to move out of the town of Zhao xuanzhi this big idol.

 Chapter 555

    It''s OK to let yourself turn around. Shen Qing doesn''t care whether little stone follows or not. The mountain is like a treasure. Some good things can be found in winter, let alone this summer.


    If you can find something, you can expand your business. Now you can''t rely on anything. Only silver is the most reliable!


    Money is not everything, but it is impossible without money. This is the eternal truth!


    There is a big family to support in anling county. Now there are three more Taoru niangs. Shen Qing knows she can support them, but she has to put them into action.


    On the way up the mountain, Shen Qing can only follow Zhao xuanzhi''s speed up the mountain. Occasionally she looks at both sides, but she can''t take a serious look.


    It''s not easy to go up the mountain. You have to have a good look.


    Shen Qing takes Xiaoshi. At first, she looks into the shade under the tree, then into the shade. Finally, she goes into a small dense forest and makes Xiaoshi nervous. She is afraid that there will be some beasts here.


    In a shady place mixed with sunshine, suddenly a gray shadow flashed by, scared Xiaoshi suddenly ran to Shen Qing, nervously staring at the direction where the gray shadow had just disappeared.


    Shen Qing was also surprised, but then relaxed. Seeing that little stone was so nervous, she patted him gently and said, "it''s just a wild rabbit. It''s OK."


    But little stone was even more nervous. He remembered that it was the late autumn of last year when he went up the mountain with his sister for the first time. He came out with such a big snake. At that time, he was scared to death.


    Thanks to my sister''s quick hand, she chopped the snake to death with one knife. Now think about it, little stones are cold in the back.


    It''s said that snakes like to feed on mice and rabbits. This place is so shady. Will it There''s a snake?!


    The more Xiaoshi thought about it, the more scared he was. He felt that his feet were disobedient and could not move forward.


    "Little stone! Come and see Shen Qing suddenly yelled, so scared that Xiaoshi immediately pulled out the short blade on his waist and jumped over, ready to cut the snake with one knife just like his sister did last time.


    The whole body is on the alert, but when she comes to Shen Qing, Ding Qing has a look Where is the snake?


    "Little stone, what are you doing?" Shen Qing had seen something and wanted to ask Xiaoshi to come and share it, but she didn''t expect that he would come in such a state.


    "I, I I don''t want to When Xiaoshi finds out that his sister calls him because he is not in danger at all, but because he has something else to do with it, he inserts his knife back in embarrassment and says back in embarrassment.


    Shen Qing was puzzled, but she didn''t study deeply. She turned her head and excitedly pointed to a small piece of big leaf grass on the ground and said, "stone, look, what''s this!"


    Small stone along the direction of Shen Qing''s fingers to see past, did not see what, and approached to see, still did not see what. There is just a big piece of broad leaf grass growing close to the ground, and under the grass It turned out that there were little red fruits.


    Take the next one and look back and forth in your hand. This little red fruit I don''t know what''s growing outside. It''s very uncomfortable to look at it, and I don''t know if it''s poisonous.


    Toxic?!


    At the thought that this thing might be poisonous, Xiao Shi threw it out like a dead mouse. He was frightened and rubbed his hands on his clothes to try to clean them.


    "Stone..." Shen Qing has been looking at Xiaoshi. Seeing him like this, she''s just silly.


    "Sister, this It could be toxic. " Small stone nervously staring at the ground that a piece of red fruit said.


    "Toxic I think you are poisonous!


    "That It''s not toxic. " Shen Qing has a black thread. What nice strawberries they are. They are poisonous!


    Then, ignoring the stone, he went over, picked a few strawberries, pulled off the green hat, gently wiped them on his clothes, and put them in his mouth.


    "Sister!" Little stone is scared! Sister crazy, how dare to eat anything!


    He heard that the more beautiful things are in the wild, the more toxic they are. This red fruit looks so bright, it must be a huge poison!


    Sister Xiaoshi''s tears are coming out. If his sister dies of poisoning, he, he and he will not live!


    Shen Qing''s taste of wild strawberries is good. It''s sweeter than the hormones in the previous greenhouse. It''s also full of strawberry flavor.


    After eating one, I picked another and ate several of them, which not only quenched my thirst, but also temporarily charged the machine.


    "Stone, come here. Let''s pick more and give Zhao xuanzhi a taste later." Shen Qing didn''t look back at the tearful stone. She lowered her head and began to pick it and put it in front of her dress.


    Xiaoshi thought Shen Qing would spit blood and die immediately. I''m afraid it''s too late to take her down the mountain with such toxin, but I don''t want to. My sister ate one after another, and she was still alive. She could pick many more. There was no sign of poisoning.


    Wipe the tears, can''t let the elder sister see oneself cry, elder sister most hate oneself cry.


    He walked to Shen Qing and saw that Shen Qing had a lot of food in her arms. Moreover, she was eating while picking it "Sister..." Little stone didn''t know how to ask. After thinking about it, he tried to say, "sister, do you have any discomfort?""No Oh, yes Shen Qing didn''t think much about it. She wondered whether she should dig out one or two whole roots and bring them back to Chuang Tzu for Hu Xing to plant.


    Strawberries grow in pieces. Unlike other plants, they grow a few and harvest a few.


    Just, small stone a listen to elder sister say something, "miso" ground stand up, give Shen Qing startled.


    "I just feel a little hungry, aren''t you?" Shen Qing looks at the stone standing up and continues to lower her head to pick strawberries.


    Er Hungry Little stone was stunned for a moment. It turned out that his elder sister was I''m hungry.


    Not to mention, I feel a little hungry myself.


    "Try it. It''s delicious." Shen Qing remembered that he had not eaten the pebble, so she handed him one that he had taken off his green hat and wiped.


    Stone took it, not sure to look at Shen Qing, and staring at the red strawberry.


    This Is it really edible? But my sister ate them all.


    Forget it, my elder sister dares to eat. What''s so terrible about being a man!


    If my sister is really poisoned, it''s meaningless to live alone in this world. It''s better to be a companion with my sister on the way to the yellow spring.


    So thinking, little stone no longer hesitated, put the bright red strawberry in his hand into his mouth.


    At first, I was still nervous, but I tasted it Sweet in sour, sour in sweet, delicious!


    Such sweet and sour taste, should not be toxic Small stone squatted down, learning Shen Qing''s appearance, also picked a few strawberries, and couldn''t help but put one in his mouth.


    After eating this, he was really not thirsty. Just now he was still thinking that when brother Xuan came back, he would go and get some water.

 Chapter 556

    They picked a lot of them and put them in front of their dresses. Shen Qing thought that she should dig out two plants and take them back.


    Back to the original place, Zhao xuanzhi has not come back. Shen Qing sees some wild mushrooms nearby. This thing is very dangerous. If you don''t know how to tell whether it''s a poisonous mushroom, it''s easy to get caught.


    Fortunately, in her previous life, because of the field survival training, she had studied it specially, so it was easy for her to rule out the poisonous and harmless things.


    Let xiaoshitou take off his robe, hold the things he just picked, and let him go to the place with mountain spring nearby to wash.


    Xiaoshitou didn''t want to, but after listening carefully, it seemed that the murmuring water was not far away. Then he looked at Shen Qing. This is an open flat land. There should be no danger.


    If you have, you can come back to save your sister immediately with your own lightness skill.


    Small stone with those strawberries, mushrooms, anxious to rush to the nearest spring, want to go back quickly.


    The sound of water sounds close, but it''s really a long way to go.


    The more little stone walked, the more regret he felt, and the farther he went. I''ve been away for such a long time. Is my sister really OK?


    Shen Qing, with her right arm still injured, had to pick up some dry branches with her left hand. After a while, no matter what she hit back, she always needed to light a fire.


    Fortunately, the flat land is big enough, otherwise Shen Qing would not dare to light an open fire in the forest.


    After waiting for a while, both of them didn''t come back. Shen Qing thought of the mushroom, so she picked up some twigs and sharpened one end with Mo Huan''s dagger.


    Xiaoshitou finally finds the source of the sound of the water. Unexpectedly, Zhao xuanzhi is also here. He is washing the pheasant he just hit.


    "Stone, why are you here?" Zhao xuanzhi saw Xiaoshi and looked behind him. He didn''t see Shen Qing. He couldn''t help but feel tight: Xiaoqing is alone now?!


    "Sister Let me do the washing Xiaoshi also knows that he has violated Zhao xuanzhi''s intention. He should not come here alone. He really didn''t expect that this distance would be so far away. It''s not like listening to the sound of water!


    Zhao xuanzhi is angry in his heart. He just wants to blame Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi also reproaches himself. He knows that it''s useless to say that he is his sister. Xiaoqing is so stubborn. Shitou is sure to compromise in the end.


    That''s all. Wash it quickly and go back quickly.


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw that what Xiaoshi was holding was either red fruit or a pile of wild mushrooms, he was even more angry at Xiaoshi''s random obedience.


    What is Xiaoqing doing? I don''t know whether there is poison or not, so I let little stone run so far to wash it, and let him be alone in the deep forest.


    A woman''s arm is still injured. Does she know how dangerous it is?!


    Zhao xuanzhi''s face was colder and smellier. He was also flustered when he saw Xiaoshi. He knew how serious a mistake he had made this time!


    These two days, xiaoshitou chatted with Wei Meng in his room when he had nothing to do. He not only heard a lot of stories about fighting the enemy bravely on the battlefield, but also knew the conditions for him to be a suitable and excellent soldier.


    One of these is to strictly implement the orders of the general and never act without authorization.


    No wonder my elder sister said that her psychological quality is not as good as that of a soldier. It''s true!


    Little stone is a bit lost. Zhao xuanzhi''s words are also the words of the general. He asked himself to guard his sister well, but he didn''t carry them out well.


    Never again!


    Zhao xuanzhi and xiaoshitou wash the things in their hands in a hurry and then rush back.


    Back to the base, saw Shen Qing sitting on the ground, still struggling to cut twigs, but, how to see this action how awkward.


    Xiaoshi suddenly realized something. He came over with a few steps and asked, "sister! Your arm But is it hurt? "


    He saw that Shen Qing not only peeled things with her left hand, but also didn''t dare to use her right arm. There must be something wrong with her right arm!


    Shen Qinggang wanted to deny it, but Zhao xuanzhi said faintly: "your sister is hungry and can''t find anything to eat. She has bitten off her meat."


    Er Shen Qing''s crows flew over her head, shivering in her heart.


    Brother, can you stop using such a cold expression, such a cold tone, and say such a cold joke? It''s really freezing to death!


    Xiaoshitou never thought that Zhao xuanzhi would make a joke, and he didn''t think that he would make a joke, so he took it seriously.


    "Sister..." Little stone''s tears are coming out. Yesterday, he knew that his sister was not in the house. What had happened to his sister?


    When they were young, they were abused by their grandmother. After they were driven out by their grandmother, they were once hungry, but no matter how hungry they were, they didn''t eat their own food.


    But when Shen Qing saw the sad look of the little stone, there were thousands of alpacas whistling in her heart.


    It seems that my little antique is not as good as that cold faced man. Cold faced man can at least tell a joke, but his brother can''t even hear a joke!


    Maybe Zhao xuanzhi has always been a serious and cold faced general in Xiaoshi''s heart. It''s very possible that such a sentence suddenly pops up that Xiaoshi can''t turn around for a while.Zhao xuanzhi put the two pheasants on the thick branch, took out a bag of salt prepared before going out, spread it evenly on the chicken, and then put it on the fire to bake.


    Shen Qing cut some wood branches and put the washed mushrooms on them one by one.


    Little stone can see that sister''s mushroom kebab is just like she used to eat mutton kebab. This is about to roast them!


    He still remembers the taste of mushrooms. At that time, they were still in Qingxi village, and there was nothing to eat at home. So his sister picked some mushrooms to stew for herself. The taste was so delicious. I don''t know what the taste would be like if the mushrooms were roasted?


    Knowing that Shen Qing''s arm is injured, Xiao Shi takes over Shen Qing''s work and helps her put the mushrooms on the wood branch one by one.


    With leisure in her hands, Shen Qing watched them bake their own strawberries. She had nothing to do. She picked up the strawberries washed by Xiaoshi, ate one, and handed them to Xiaoshi and Zhao xuanzhi respectively.


    Small stone has tasted the taste, and know there is no poison, then gladly took the past, into his mouth.


    Zhao xuanzhi just saw xiaoshitou washing this kind of red fruit in the mountain spring. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. When he saw that Shen Qing and xiaoshitou had eaten it, and the big red one Shen Qing handed him, he put it into his mouth without thinking much.


    Small stone is puzzled, why Xuan elder brother eats this kind of thing for the first time, have no nervous and fear, elder sister gave, he ate.

 Chapter 557

    Is it because he has eaten before, or he believes in his sister too much, or he doesn''t believe in her enough?


    At the thought that he was not as good as an outsider''s trust in his sister, Xiaoshi felt guilty and regretful.


    "Sister, how is the wound on your arm? Does it matter?" Xiaoshi knows that her sister is always strong. Even if she has some injuries, she will cover them up. But this time, the injury on her arm makes her movements so clumsy and slow. It must be very serious.


    Shen Qing was moved when she saw that Xiaoshi was still thinking about the injury on her arm. But she was moved when she thought that he thought it was his own bite.


    "No problem, no problem." Shen Qing gently tugs at the corners of her mouth and vaguely returns to her. She wants to put off the topic as soon as possible.


    But don''t want small stone to continue to say: "when we go down the mountain, let elder brother Yun find you a better trauma doctor to see."


    When one of Shen Qing and Zhao Xuan hears Yunfeng, they stare at Xiaoshi.


    "Stone, don''t mention Yunfeng again. My sister hates him very much." Shen Qing''s face was soft just now, but now she said to Xiaoshi with a black face.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowns fiercely, and he doesn''t like Yun Feng, but listening to Shen Qing say so, his heart is relaxed a lot.


    Before he came, he was worried that Yunfeng''s kindness to Shen Qing would make Shen Qing shake her determination to marry her again. It seems that he was worried about nothing, but he didn''t know why Shen Qing was so good that he suddenly hated Yunfeng.


    "Elder sister, Brother Yun, he..." Xiaoshitou doesn''t know. Therefore, in his impression, Yunfeng has always been a big brother who is as warm as jade and kind to his elder sister. Why does her elder sister suddenly get so tired of him?


    "It''s not our business to ask about him. You don''t want to ask about him in the future." Shen Qing said faintly. With that, she took the salt and sprinkled it on the mushroom.


    Little stone still wants to ask, but seeing that his elder sister and brother Xuan are both black faced, it seems that they don''t want to mention Brother Yun, so they give up and don''t ask any more.


    "That''s about it. Here, try it." Shen Qing turns the roasted mushrooms on the fire twice and hands them to Zhao xuanzhi and xiaoshitou. The others are still slightly roasted on the edge of the fire to keep them warm.


    Little stone went out in a hurry in the morning and didn''t have a good breakfast. He had been climbing the mountain all morning and had been hungry for a long time. He just ate a few sour and sweet strawberries, and even hooked up the little greedy insects in his stomach.


    Just now my sister and brother Xuan were baking mushrooms and wild pheasants, so they made him greedy. Now the mushroom is finally baked, and little stone can''t wait to bite it.


    "Well, it''s hot!" While eating, little stone breathed and heard him say vaguely, "sister, this is delicious, and it''s different from the soup you make with it."


    "Make soup with this?" Zhao xuanzhi also ate a roast mushroom and thought it tasted really good, but he couldn''t imagine what it would taste like to make soup with it.


    "It''s a very delicious taste. In the past, my sister and I had no food at home, so my sister used this soup to cook for me." Little stone recalled and said, now think about it, once the bitter days, because of the elder sister, it seems to have endless aftertaste.


    Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t understand and looks at Shen Qing. He wants to know if what Xiaoshi says is true.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that they don''t eat mushrooms very much here. A young master like Zhao xuanzhi is also a killing general in the battlefield. According to reason, he should have eaten good, bad and precious game. But he didn''t know mushroom soup?!


    "In fact, it''s better to stew mushroom and chicken together, but before we had no chicken, only mushroom, so we had to drink mushroom soup." Shen Qing explains as she eats.


    When Xiao Shitou heard that there was a better way to eat, he looked down at the mushrooms in his hand and the chicken on the fire rack. Unfortunately, there was no pot now. Otherwise, he really wanted to cook them together as his sister said, to see if they were delicious.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t speak any more, but he had written it down in his heart. Seeing that the two chickens on the fire rack were almost baked, he cut off the strong and fleshy thighs with his dagger, handed them to Shen Qing and Xiaoshi, and ate them piece by piece.


    Shen Qing didn''t notice this little detail at the beginning. When she found it, she was warm in her heart.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s face is cold, but his heart is warm. It can be seen from the small details of eating that he cares and takes care of himself and Xiaoshi.


    At least he is not solipsist, let alone selfish. Such a person, reliable!


    At the top of the mountain, they had a rest while eating. When they finished eating, they began to go down the mountain.


    Shen Qing has been thinking about strawberries. Before going far, Shen Qing stops Zhao xuanzhi, pulls a small stone and goes to the place where there are strawberries.


    For Shen Qing''s preference and persistence, the more Zhao xuanzhi interacts with her, the more he seems to understand. Now, he can understand what Shen Qing is doing.


    Along with them, the three dug several plants with roots and stems, and then walked down the mountain with ease.In the past, Zhao xuanzhi, Mo Huan and Mr. Zhao went down the mountain together. It was easy for Zhao xuanzhi to take us to the foot of the mountain.


    Back to the farm, back to the house, everything is so familiar, familiar as if just left yesterday, but it seems very far away, far away as if only in a dream.


    Maybe it''s because things are different, things are the same, but the important people are no longer there, and that feeling can never come back.


    Hu Xing was the happiest to see them back.


    Hu Xing pulls Shen Qing and shouts happily: "sister, sister is back!"


    Looking at this simple and clean boy, Shen Qing''s mood has become a lot more peaceful.


    "Sister, you see, I''m very obedient. I''ve dried the flowers that haven''t grown up." Hu Xing said and pointed to Shen Qing.


    As soon as Shen Qing saw it, it was so. Hu Xing had a lot of sun exposure to all kinds of colorful flowers.


    Looking at so many dried flowers, Shen Qing suddenly has a strong desire to open a flower tea shop.


    Shen Qing gave Hu Xing the strawberry seedlings she had brought back from the mountain and asked him to find a place to plant them.


    Hu Xing was very excited to see something new to grow, so he took the strawberry seedlings and ran away happily.


    Liu Yue is also very happy to see Shen Qing come back, but she looks behind them, but she doesn''t see her own lady.


    Didn''t miss two come back with them?

 Chapter 558

    Seeing Liu Yue''s puzzled eyes, Shen Qing said faintly, "sister Mei is still in the capital. I just came back to have a look."


    Just finished, thought about it and asked: "these days, what''s the situation at home?"


    Knowing that her second daughter is still well, Liu Yue is relieved. Hearing Shen Qing ask her about her situation, Liu Yue shakes her head subconsciously. There is no difference between this place and the usual place except that the master is not here.


    "Girl, Mo Shizi, he..." Liu Yue suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Mo Huan was crazy to find the girl, but he didn''t find her, so he left again.


    But before her words were finished, Shen Qing suddenly snapped, "don''t mention him to me! He will never come again


    Then he turned his head and went out.


    Shen Qing is upset, but she understands Liu Yue. In the past, they all went out and entered together with Mo Huan, and others were used to it. Suddenly, there was one less person. Liu Yue wanted to ask.


    See Shen Qing go out, Zhao xuanzhi frown, also followed up, accompany Shen Qing together to the Grange.


    Back to the Grange again, although it was only a month later, Shen Qing found that in this month, there were great changes everywhere.


    The production of the processing plant is very stable, and the crops in the farm are very prosperous.


    When the sun was setting, Shen Qing took advantage of the fact that she had not yet had dinner, so she went to the Grange for a walk. She found that the blueberry tree before she left had been covered with blueberries.


    Zhao xuanzhi accompanied her. He had seen the farm before. Although he had not observed the crops carefully, he found that Shen Qing''s plants were very strange.


    But what makes him happy and happy is that Shen Qing is very concerned about the peppers she gives her. Now those small plants, one by one, have survived, and they have grown green and thin fruits.


    Shen Qing told him that when it comes to autumn, they will become red and spicy.


    For this spicy, Zhao xuanzhi really has no idea, can''t figure out what flavor it is. Last time Shen Qing made a spicy crayfish, he didn''t come back at that time. When he came back, the food was not spicy in the shop.


    They went from the farm to the fish pond, and then from the fish pond to the pasture. Shen Qing is glad to be back now.


    If you don''t harvest the blueberries, they''ll be rotten in the ground. The fry that used to be are very fat. It''s time to get out of the pond.


    And some of the cows and sheep gave birth to babies, which means that she has more milk and goat''s milk.


    Goat''s milk Shen Qing remembers that in her previous life, she heard that it was not suitable for newborns to drink fresh milk because they could not digest it, but goat''s milk was OK.


    That''s because cow''s milk is acidic, while goat''s milk is weakly alkaline. The fat ball of goat''s milk is only one-third of that of milk. It is easy for baby to digest and absorb nutrients quickly.


    Taoru gave birth to two at once, and they are both boys. The boy has more food than the girl. Taoru''s small body can''t milk two. The nurse''s milk Should also have no nutrition, at this time of goat milk, just can help Taoru.


    It''s just the milk It''s not easy to take! If only it could be processed into milk powder.


    However, Shen Qing just thought about this idea, but did not dare to implement it. In the process of processing, in case of pollution, or wrong process, resulting in deterioration of milk powder, this is for the baby to drink, if they drink the problem, how can their conscience be at ease!


    It''s getting dark. Zhao xuanzhi urges Shen Qing to go back to eat dinner. After dinner, he drinks medicine and changes it.


    Shen Qing seems to understand why Zhao xuanzhi has to come back with him. Is it hard to do it? Is it hard to stare at him to drink and change his medicine?


    It''s very likely that there are some people in this village who can decoct medicine. It seems that there is no one who can change the medicine for her.


    It''s so warm Just like Mo Huan.


    NND£¡ Why do you think of Mo Huan again! Shen Qing felt depressed in her heart. She felt that everything was dim.


    When I go back to my home and sleep in my bed, I feel comfortable and at ease, but my heart is always empty.


    In the past, Mo Huan was next door on one side and Yun Mei on the other. Neither of them is here now. Yunmei said it was ok, but she soon went to the other side of the mountain, where is her new home, her real home; and Mo Huan, I''m afraid she will never see her again.


    Even if I see him later, I may be embarrassed. After all, there are his women and children in the middle, and there will be more Zhao xuanzhi on my side in the future.


    No matter Yunmei or Mo Huan, they will never live here again. Think about the simple and happy life, just like the past.


    When you have it, you don''t want to cherish it, but once irreversible changes happen, you will be nostalgic for your past life.


    It''s another dreamy night. Since Mo Huan left, Shen Qing hardly slept well every night. She always felt that there was something missing in her life. She couldn''t catch it, and she couldn''t find it. It was very frightening.


    And Mo Huan there, white Jin and Shen six to find a day fruitless. When Baijin goes back, Mo huanhao is so angry that Bai Jin goes to Shen Liu early the next morning, thinking that she will find Miss Shen.They went to the blacksmith shop again, but they were surprised to find that someone ordered a pair of springs, and they were two girls, one of whom was the one who had tea with Bai Jin.


    But when they asked which girl in the mansion this was, no one knew.


    Bai Jin patted her head with regret. She knew that she should have asked the blacksmith or tea shop owner about their names and how to find them.


    It''s another aimless day. Bai Jin explains it to Mo Huan after he goes back. He thinks that he can find some clues about Miss Shen, but Mo Huan doubts whether Shen Qing is really in the western capital.


    "My Lord, the old man said he saw them both." Bai Jin is not reconciled to the fact that the information he brings back is so useless and even wrong.


    Mo Huan is drawing the spring Shen Qing once said to him on the table. Although he only saw it once, he could draw it accurately.


    "It''s not a weapon. It''s a device that Xiaoqing came up with. It''s installed on the wheel, which can reduce the bumpiness of the carriage." Mo Huan accepted the pen and said lightly.


    It''s really something that Miss Shen thought of. Bai Jin''s eyes are shining. He must be not far away from Miss Shen. He just doesn''t know where she is.


    But since we can be sure that she is here, why does the LORD say that she is not here?


    Seeing Bai Jin''s puzzled face, Mo Huan sighed, and then said: "since Xiao Qing has made a pair of these things, she must be going far away. It''s been a day. Do you think she can still be in the western capital? "

 Chapter 559

    Mo Huan thought, since Shen Qing has left here, there is no need to stay here.


    Tomorrow, I and the northern envoys will go to the imperial palace to meet the emperor. At that time, I will find an opportunity or reason to leave this pesky post house, leave the western capital, and go to other places to get Shen Qing back.


    At dawn the next day, before Shen Qing got up, Xiao Shitou went to school.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to be idle. She looks at the blueberry trees and produces dense blueberries. If she doesn''t pick them again, she is afraid that they will become the seeds of next year, so she starts to organize everyone to pick them together.


    It''s an interesting activity to pick blueberries, but it took a whole day to gather all the farm assistants, and even Zhao xuanzhi helped.


    Zhao xuanzhi never knew that it was a different feeling to do farm work, which was totally different from the blood and iron killing on the battlefield.


    Here, close contact with nature can bring people more peace and tranquility. Zhao xuanzhi suddenly regretted that he had been to his farm with Mo Huan several times before. Every time he watched from a distance, even if Mo Huan did it himself, he still just watched.


    At that time, he thought that his blood could only be thrown on the battlefield. How could he keep company with the soil and green plants.


    At this time, the motorcade that went to pick up Yunmei also arrived near the general''s residence. In order to hide their identity and prevent others from discovering that they were from Xiling Kingdom, and to cover up the whereabouts of Wei''s deputy general and Shen Yi, they secretly sent a letter to Yunmei, which was a Keepsake written by Shen Qing himself.


    When Yunmei knew that she had her own letter, she was surprised at first.


    I have no relatives or friends in the capital, and the people of the cloud family no longer recognize her. Who else will write to me?


    But when she opened the letter paper, took out the two pages, looked up, and burst out laughing.


    On the letter paper, the writing is as beautiful as a letter from heaven, and it is full of fortitude. Besides Shen Qing, who else can write such a letter?


    When Shen Qing just left, she left a letter for Yunmei. Yunmei and Zhao Yuqi studied it for a long time, but they still didn''t understand some of the words. Fortunately, the general meaning is known.


    Looking at this letter again, Yunmei is not too hard to read, but Zhao Yuqi, who has been with her, is worried.


    Yunmei secretly tells her that it''s Shen Qing''s letter. She''s very happy for Zhao Yuqi, but Can''t sister Qing write well?


    My own words are hard to recognize. How can sister Qing''s words be more difficult to recognize?


    Since Shen Qing and xiaoshitou left, Zhao Yuqi has been guarding Yunmei every day, practicing calligraphy and reading here, practicing martial arts and making guns here. With the help of Yunmei, Zhao Yuqi feels that her handwriting is more beautiful and she knows more.


    But why does sister Mei recognize sister Qing''s words, but she still can''t understand them?! Did you learn by yourself or not enough?


    They are in the room, studying Shen Qing''s letter carefully. Then they know that they not only find Wei''s deputy general, but also find Shen Yi, who used to be Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi never changed, but his strange life experience made him meet his twin brother, which caused misunderstanding.


    Shen Qingxin said that her family sent someone to pick her up. Shen Yi couldn''t come in person because of the temporary inconvenience, so she was ready to go to Xiling country with the visitors.


    At first, Yunmei couldn''t believe it, but it was Shen Qing''s personal letter. She even took out the letter left by Shen Qing when she was leaving to make a comparison and confirm that it was really written by Shen Qing''s novice. Then she put her heart in her stomach and happily asked qingdie to pack up.


    When Zhao Yuqi saw Yunmei saying that she would go, and the letter said that Shen Qing and Xiaoshi were there, she said that she couldn''t sit down and asked Yunmei to take her with her.


    Yunmei knows that this little girl is the treasure of the old general and his wife. How dare you take her out of the house, or go to the neighboring country.


    "Sister Mei, please, just take me with you. I promise to be obedient and not to make trouble, really!" Zhao Yuqi almost swears to the sky, which makes Yunmei feel embarrassed.


    She understands Zhao Yuqi''s current mood. I used to be the legitimate daughter of the prince''s residence. The so-called high place is extremely cold. All the concubines in the residence would not go with me, let alone the maidservants.


    When Shen Qing appears in her life, she always wants to come out and let Shen Qing live in the house with her, or come out to play with Shen Qing.


    It is just like this that I have the fate with Shen Yi.


    Zhao Yuqi is the only lady in the house. She must be more lonely than she was at that time.


    "Sister Qi''er, if the old lady agrees, I''ll take you with me." Yunmei said helplessly that she had to let her parents know if she wanted to take her daughter away.


    Zhao Yuqi pouts her lips and doesn''t make a sound. Let her mother know that she can''t walk.


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. Zhao Yuqi suddenly raised her head, her eyes were full of vitality, and said to Yunmei as if she saw the hope: "sister Mei, sister Qing, it''s very clear in her letter that this matter should be kept secret. If you tell her, how can it be kept secret?"


    Yunmei is stunned. Yes, Shen Qing''s letter says that. Just now, she was so happy that she almost forgot. This little girl has a good memory.Maybe, as Shen Qing said, it''s silly to have a baby.


    Since can''t say, that wench affirmation also can''t take.


    "Sister Mei, can my father agree?" As soon as Zhao Yuqi''s eyes turned, he immediately had a good idea.


    Yunmei didn''t respond for a moment. These are all her elders. Of course, anyone can agree, but Can''t say!


    "Sister Mei, my father is their general. My father can and should know their whereabouts. I''ll tell my father." Zhao Yuqi seems to see the hope, said, like the wind ran away.


    Sure enough, as Zhao Yuqi imagined, General Zhao was not only happy to find them, but also agreed to go with Zhao Yuqi.


    It''s not a bad thing for children or women to look around and broaden their horizons. Besides, how can martial arts practitioners just play with some HuaQuan and embroidered legs in the yard?


    Only after experience in the world can you really improve your martial arts and know how to use it. This is the essence and charm of martial arts!


    I don''t know how Mr. Zhao told Mrs. Zhao, but Mrs. Zhao didn''t stop her. She just told her not to go out wild for too long and to come back as soon as she had enough fun.


    Qingdie helps Yunmei pack up. Zhao Yuqi only brings one of her servant girls, Xiaoju.


    Yulan, who is in Yunmei''s yard, sees it and finally knows that they are going to find Miss Shen together, so she says that she will follow everything.


    Yunmei can''t be the master. Yulan finally finds Zhao Yuqi and asks the eldest lady to take her and tell her that she is very willing to serve Miss Shen. Then Zhao Yuqi agrees to follow Yulan.

 Chapter 560

    When the night fell, Mr. Zhao took Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuqi to Yunmei''s yard. Several people talked for a while, but they didn''t know what they were talking about. It was a simple farewell.


    The next morning, the general''s convoy came to meet them at the gate of Meifu.


    They boarded the carriage in full view of the public. They didn''t know where they were going. They thought they were just going back to anling county.


    When xiaoshitou left, Shen Qing filled him with a bag full of bluegrass and asked him to bring some for Hu Ziming, and share them with his classmates.


    After picking blueberries yesterday, Shen Qing gave everyone some.


    It''s the first time that we''ve had this strange color and small thing.


    At the beginning, many people did not dare to eat. They watched the girls eat one by one happily. Even xiaoshitou and Zhao Xiaojun ate a lot, so they had the courage to eat.


    It''s delicious!


    The first feeling is very sweet! After a careful taste, it''s still slightly sour.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter, and these things can''t hold. Shen Qing thinks of Mo Huan''s ice cellar. If only she could store these blueberries in the ice cellar.


    But She might have done it a month ago, but now Think of Rui Wang Fu, now there is a hostess, even the little master is about to have, how to calculate the matter? She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Just, if you can''t save it, you can''t save it. In two days, go back to Xidu city to bring some for Du''s family, and then bring some for Taoru. The rest will be made into wine.


    Although blueberry wine has a different taste, it tastes just as good and can be stored for a long time.


    On this day, Shen Qing and several cooks were busy making wine together. However, the eunuch of the palace urged Mo Huan several times before he lazily walked out of the post house, got on the chariot and went to the palace.


    Compared with the palace of Dashun state, the palace of Xiling state is not as brilliant as Dashun state, but it is more solemn.


    Today, Xiling emperor only summoned Princess Chaoyang, general fan you and Mo Huan for a simple meeting. When Mo Huan arrived, Princess Chaoyang and general fan you had already arrived.


    Mo Huan hates fan, but now he is a guest in another country. No matter how much he hates him, he should be calm and at this moment. He should not lose his manners and Dashun''s face.


    Princess Chaoyang has been kept in the deep palace, but she doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the court and the battlefield. At this time, when she sees Mo Huan, who is charming and proud, a girl''s heart is beating out of rhythm.


    Seeing Xiling emperor, Mo Huan just bowed himself to worship, but in his evil eyes, he was indifferent.


    The proud and domineering Chaoyang princess has always been sought after by the public. At this time, Mo Huan not only has the heart of a girl, but also wants to make the beautiful boy submit to himself.


    Conquering him is like conquering men all over the world, which makes Princess Chaoyang eager to try. She is full of fighting power and desire to conquer.


    These two days, she has been sending people to inquire, this beautiful and proud man, not only has a noble status in Dashun, but also has no wife and concubine at home.


    Chaoyang princess''s beautiful eyes kept glancing at Mo Huan, but Mo Huan didn''t even give her a look.


    Xiling emperor sat high on the throne. He couldn''t really see Chaoyang princess''s eyebrows, but could only see her beautiful side face and body.


    As soon as the envoys of the northern border arrived at the western capital, he received a letter from the northern border. It is clearly written in the book that Princess Chaoyang came here to make peace with her parents.


    There are only four princes under his knees. Both of them have their own imperial concubines. One of them is not yet an adult, and the other is a palace maid. Even if he is a prince, his identity is not worthy of the noble Chaoyang princess.


    And the proud Chaoyang princess, presumably also don''t look up to him, it''s better to take her as the harem, give a higher position, the king of the northern boundary should not say anything.


    Although I''m over 40, I can take tonic every day. I''m as strong as a cow. Let alone dote on this goblin every night, even if the whole harem is soaked with rain and dew, he has no problem.


    "Little Chaoyang, do you still like Xiling?" The emperor of Xiling asked the princess Chaoyang with a smile.


    Chaoyang, with a bunch of eyebrows, turns and glances at Xiling Huang on the eye seat. However, Chaoyang is disgusted with his intimate address.


    "Emperor Zun, your guards are very loyal. They say they won''t let us out. They really can''t get out a step." Chaoyang said with sarcasm.


    "Xiao Chaoyang, you misunderstood me. You''ve come all the way. I just want you to have a good rest. I don''t want other people to disturb you. " The West Ling emperor''s face benevolently returns a way, but in the eye son is penetrating sophistication.


    And old general fan you was sitting in his seat, drinking wine and eating food.


    Although he came here to protect the princess, he had a plan of his own. It was just a cover to accompany the princess. So what happened to the princess in the end, as long as she was alive, the rest had nothing to do with him.


    Hearing what Xiling emperor said, Chaoyang sneered and said with disdain, "emperor Zun, you let them guard. They can only go out and can''t go in, but we can''t go out either. Isn''t that imprisoning us?"Xiling emperor was stunned, but she burst out laughing, which made Chaoyang Princess feel puzzled. However, Xiling emperor said, "yes, little Chaoyang is smart. Why didn''t Lian think of it?"


    Mo Huan white West Ling emperor one eye, this old fox, is Chuai understand pretend to be confused, he also can fool this little princess. People with good eyesight can see that the old cow wants to eat tender grass.


    Princess Chaoyang always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but she couldn''t say it again. She choked for a moment. But proud of her, but refused to bow, cold hum, no longer speak.


    If this person was not the emperor of Xiling, she would not sit here and listen to him, but she came to make peace with the northern boundary according to the order of her father.


    Although she took a fancy to Mo Huan, he was the son of Dashun after all. At least she knew that the northern border was at odds with Dashun, and there were more wars on the border.


    She just wants to conquer this man, so that all the women in the world can admire him and fall in love with him.


    If the prince of Xiling is not bad, she can consider marrying them. This man must fall in love with himself first!


    She can''t accept the man who looks at herself, but she can''t look at herself!


    After taking a sip of cold wine, Princess Chaoyang looked up at Xiling emperor, who was always looking at her, and asked haughtily, "I don''t know why emperor zunhuang didn''t let your princesses and princesses go to the banquet together?"

 Chapter 561

    It is reasonable to say that when receiving ministers, not only the emperor but also the prince or other princes are needed. But here, except for himself, there is no prince. I don''t know what the old emperor is up to?!


    Xiling emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young princess was so unpretentious. He came up and asked other princes, too Open it up!


    But then I thought, maybe all the people in the north are like this. They are the people who live on horseback. They usually hunt for a living. Like their own people or Dashun people, they are mainly farming. Naturally, they are more reserved than them.


    However, this beautiful princess is so open, just to his taste.


    The concubines in the harem, on the surface, are more and more shy, and each one will take it, but in their heart, they are looking forward to their luck every night.


    But when they get into their bed, they still can''t let go and shrink, which makes people uninterested.


    I don''t know if the little princess is on the bed. Is she also like this?!


    Ha ha ha As soon as Xiling emperor thought of this place, his whole body was hot and dry. He really wanted to be lucky to have this tender meat tonight and let himself return to his youth again.


    , who has been silent all the time, suddenly came to the sentence, "Princess Royal, the emperor has his own arrangements for honoring the emperor. We only care about the guests from the Lord."


    Mo Huan glanced at him lightly. He didn''t expect that the old man was very good. It was because he thought that their princess had lost the face of the people in the north.


    But Princess Chaoyang didn''t know what he meant. She thought that he was just used to giving in as a minister and had to listen to other people''s arrangements for everything.


    "Hum!" Princess Chaoyang gives fan another cold hum. I don''t know how he became a general for so many years. She has no backbone.


    Fan saw the disdain of Princess Chaoyang again, and sighed in his heart. He really didn''t understand what Wang thought. So many princesses, how did they let this beautiful and brainless Chaoyang come here? She had nothing in her head except for her beautiful appearance and better riding skills!


    I don''t know if Wang really dotes on Mrs. Hua, or if he has another secret, he will let Mrs. Hua''s only daughter come.


    Well, this is what Wang meant. His purpose is not here. It''s just this stupid princess. Don''t spoil her own affairs.


    After listening to fan you''s words, Xiling emperor was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "this ginger is still spicy! General fan is very reasonable. He says, "the guest will follow the master. I''m not going to let Xiao Chaoyang down." With that, she looked at Chaoyang Princess and continued: "today is just a small gathering. In a few days, I will arrange a feast for you. At that time, all princesses and princesses will come to take care of Chaoyang."


    Chaoyang Princess cold heart hum, in a few days? What''s today?


    Also, just a few people, a few simple food and wine, is very poor.


    However, she was immune to the sour eyes of Xiling emperor.


    How many strong men are there in the north, even if they are cold and indifferent, they are not conquered by themselves in the end?!


    Even if they know that they have other men, even if they feel terrible, they are not obedient to their own words. When they are asked to come, they will come. If they are allowed to wait, they will never dare to disturb the good things of themselves and other men.


    However, this kind of eyes of Xiling emperor still made Chaoyang Princess get a great sense of achievement and satisfied her vanity.


    Quietly looking back at Mo Huan, who had always been a nonexistent man, I didn''t know whether the old emperor would be jealous if he called himself and looked at himself like this?


    But looking carefully, Chaoyang found that Mo Huan never stopped his eyes on himself. His eyes were all looking at the unknown distance, as if he was thinking about something.


    Is he hard to get? No man in the world can escape his own charm, including these people in front of him!


    Perhaps, he is already uncomfortable, but out of self-esteem, it is inconvenient to show it.


    In this case, then stimulate him, let him take the initiative!


    "Emperor Zun, I heard that the women in Xiling country are good at singing and dancing. Would you please come out and compete with me?" Chaoyang princess said to Xiling emperor with a smile.


    If you can beat these famous Xiling princesses and let this beautiful little prince have a good look at her charm, she will not believe it. He will not get into his skirt!


    For Chaoyang''s challenge, Xiling Huang''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, the little princess was very proud and confident. Presumably, her dancing skills were not bad.


    Think about the soft willow waist branch, Xiling emperor is hot and dry.


    At this time, a duck voice suddenly sounded outside the gate: "respect the emperor, the second prince, please see you!"


    Second brother LAN Shuo?!


    The West Ling emperor''s brow is ferocious a wrinkly, what does he come to do?! Doesn''t he know he''ll meet again?


    Chaoyang is the second prince She remembered that a few days before her departure, her mother held a small banquet for her. At that time, the wife of general Lv of the military and Horse Camp said unintentionally that the second prince of Xiling kingdom was not only the most outstanding but also the most unruly of the four princes.At that time, she thought that the general of Miyagi, who is the most difficult to train and is not good at women in the northern world, had already entered her tent and let him love himself forever. Is it difficult for the second prince to train more than the general?


    At the thought of this possibility, Chaoyang was as aggressive as a chicken. Before Xiling emperor could speak, she said to the door, "since the two princes are here, let him in."


    At the same time, Xiling emperor and fan looked at Chaoyang. Fan you had just heard that the princess Chaoyang was a little uneasy, but he always felt that the royal family would have a good upbringing if they were uneasy.


    It seems that she really followed her mother, Mrs. Hua. This lady Hua was born in a low family. She was a prostitute in a song and dance shop at first. Later, she was sent to the palace as a dancer, and Wang took a fancy to her. Then she got a favor. After she got pregnant, she was named madam.


    If you have a mother, you will have a daughter. Mrs. Hua is trying every means to seduce Wang. Even after more than ten years, there are still some ways to seduce Wang. Now, Wang is still fascinated by her.


    But the king of Xiling didn''t expect that the little princess was so free. It seemed that she would be a wonderful thing in the future.


    "Since Xiao Chaoyang has let him in, pass it on." In order to make Chaoyang happy and make a good impression on her, Xiling Huang followed her.


    The door opened with a creak, and the sunshine poured in. With the sunshine came a tall and strong figure.


    From the figure, we can see that this person has a symmetrical figure, a tall and straight body, a steady gait, and an extraordinary temperament.

 Chapter 562

    Chaoyang didn''t expect that a few days ago, he met Mo xiaoshizi, who was like a demon and an immortal. He hasn''t finished yet, and now he has a second prince of Xiling, who is like a God.


    In terms of status, the second prince is much more noble than Mo Shizi. This is the son of Zun Huang, and Mo Shizi is only their nephew of Dashun emperor.


    There is still a layer in the middle!


    When the second prince Ling Lanshuo came close, Princess Chaoyang found that this man had a sharp face, and the most prominent one was his sharp eyes like eagles.


    The nose is high and straight, the lip is thin but shapeless, and it''s tightly closed, which makes people feel daunted.


    But just like this, it arouses Chaoyang''s competitive heart. She likes to conquer such a cold and domineering man!


    Ling Lanshuo''s eyes always glanced at Chaoyang Princess intentionally or unintentionally after seeing Xi Ling Huang.


    When they first entered the palace, he got news from his staff that if the princess was used, it would greatly improve their success.


    Over the years, Ling Lanshuo has been planning to squeeze out the prince.


    The crown prince is only three months older than himself. Everyone is born by his concubines. Why is he the crown prince? He is just an ordinary prince.


    The straw bag prince, not only has no brain and no plan, but also has no skill in riding and shooting. But he has one advantage, that is, he can please his father and emperor, especially his mother and concubine, who can get the most favor from his father and Emperor.


    If you want to squeeze out the prince, you not only have to wait for the right time to seize his mistakes, but also solve his mother''s problems. You can''t burn yourself to your side.


    When he became the prince, it was time for the old man in the seat to give up his position. At that time, he would spoil whoever he liked, even if he played every night.


    But now Ling Lanshuo raised his eyes slightly, and saw Mo Huan at the edge of the room saying nothing, like an outsider.


    He was really an outsider. Originally, he didn''t really come to visit Xiling. He just came to play and was picked up by his father.


    Look at fan you again. According to the various inquiries of the staff and dark son, this man, be careful!


    Looking at the empress father again, this young man just glared at him when he came in. Then, his eyes stayed on the little princess.


    This little princess Ling Lanshuo glances at her again, and she is looking at herself full of spring waves.


    It''s also a little coquettish!


    All of a sudden, a plan sprouted in my heart. Yu Guang looked at Chaoyang, but asked Mo Huan, who had been silent all the time: "Lan Shuo has seen Mo Shizi. He has heard that Mo Shizi is amazing. Now that he sees him, he is sure to be so."


    Mo Huanmin took a cup of wine and squinted at Ling Lanshuo. On the surface, he boasted that he was good-looking, but in fact, he was saying that he was famous, that is, relying on a face, nothing else.


    But now he doesn''t want to pay any attention to these. He just wants to leave quickly and catch up with Shen Qing. I hope she hasn''t gone too far.


    Now, he only cares about what Shen Qing thinks of him. If Shen Qing likes this face, he will try to keep it amazing; but if she doesn''t like it, he can destroy his face at any time.


    "The second prince is nothing but a skin bag, and he can''t be the winner himself. But if the heart in the chest is black or red, it will have a great influence! " Mo Huan pretended not to care.


    A few years ago, when he was exploring the cause of his father''s death, he got the news that the second prince had been plotting against the throne, but only the prince was the target.


    Recently, however, he learned from his blood shadow gate in the western capital that the second prince was ambitious. His goal was not only the prince, but also the high chair.


    However, these are none of his business. As long as they do not violate dashunnei, they will do whatever they like, which is nothing more than killing their father and usurping the throne.


    After listening to Mo Huan''s words, Ling Lanshuo quietly looks at the father on the eye seat.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hear what was being said here, and his eyes were still greedily looking at Chaoyang princess.


    "Mo Shizi, I don''t mean you any harm, and maybe We can also be friends. " Ling Lanshuo eyebrows a pick, first throw out the olive branch.


    Mo Huan has no interest in these imperial power disputes, and he doesn''t want to involve himself in this right and wrong. He would rather fight Shen Qing and live a life of admiring only mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    It''s like they were in anling county not long ago.


    "I''m not interested in the second prince''s business, but as long as we don''t make enemies with Dashun, we are friends; if we don''t agree, we are strangers." Mo Huan''s eyes swept, but his tone was too serious to be doubted.


    Ling Lanshuo was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, but then his voice was so low that only Mo Huan could hear him: "I just don''t want Xiling to be ruled by a mediocre, or It''s an old goat


    Mo Huan unconsciously followed his words and glanced at the man on the high seat.


    Indeed, when such a person becomes an emperor, I don''t know if he will settle the harem, but he will make a mess of the world.But Princess Chaoyang was depressed. Just now, he repeatedly gave the second prince his eyes, but he was just like Mo xiaoshizi. He didn''t even look at himself. On the contrary, the two men talked happily together.


    How on earth do their eyes grow? Can''t you see a beautiful woman sitting here! Shouldn''t they be courting themselves!


    On the contrary, the old emperor on the seat never looked away from himself.


    But the more so, Princess Chaoyang is interested in Ling Lanshuo and Mo Huanyue. If the second prince can satisfy himself in the end, it''s a good choice to marry him.


    But It''s said that he has a concubine.


    Chaoyang was tangled in his heart for a while, but he was soon relieved. He had a better woman, presumably technical Kung Fu will not be too inferior, should be more comfortable than the inexperienced.


    As for his imperial concubine, no matter how noble her status is, can she be more noble than herself? At that time let the second prince put her off, or directly reduced to side imperial concubine, he can also go to be imperial concubine.


    Want to understand the relationship between them, Chaoyang princess to peace of mind, but still from time to time to look past a few eyes.


    Those two men are so eye-catching, but they have very different styles. Chaoyang''s heart is itchy. If only they were all from the north, they could be raised in their own palace.


    When the banquet was over, Mo Huan couldn''t wait to get up. Before he left, he said to Ling Lanshuo in a low voice: "my son didn''t care about your business. I''d like to ask the second prince to give me a convenience. I want to go around and don''t like to stay in that post house all the time."


    Ling Lanshuo listened and said with a smile: "this is easy to say. Please don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 563

    This feeling Chaoyang just hope it can be like this forever!


    Straightened the waist, Chaoyang let the things under the body can enter more, let it more closely throughout the body.


    Although there are many wives and concubines in Ling Lanshuo''s family, none of them is so active and interesting. At this time, he is also unprecedented excited.


    Once again, he grabbed a rabbit in one hand, and the other didn''t want to let it sway in front of his eyes, so he just held it in his mouth.


    Under the body just slightly moved, then led to Chaoyang a burst of low call.


    After a while, Chaoyang didn''t seem to be satisfied, so he began to take the initiative to shake up.


    The aroma in the room is more and more heavy, but it is not only from the censer, but also includes the extravagant breath that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    They played from the chair to the table.


    When the gongs sounded in the fourth watch, Chaoyang was on Ling Lanshuo''s body, too tired to move.


    Ling Lanshuo also got unprecedented release, his hands are still rubbing her back.


    Chaoyang is even more vexed. When she was in the north, she always thought her men were bad. Sometimes she had to call three or four men in one night.


    The second prince is better. He is not only stronger than those men, but also has good skills. Although a little passive at the beginning, but a stir up his interest, it is exciting to the day!


    "Second prince, would you like to marry my palace?" Chaoyang hopes that every night in the future will be the same as tonight.


    "Chaoyang Do you like it tonight? " Ling Lanshuo asked in a low voice.


    "Like, Chaoyang like..." Princess Chaoyang put her face on his chest with shame and felt his powerful heartbeat.


    After hearing this, Ling Lanshuo pinched the red plum on her chest and whispered in her ear: "if Chaoyang likes it, Lanshuo is willing to accompany her, but Can Chaoyang grant me a request? "


    A request? Chaoyang princess looked up at Ling Lanshuo''s resolute and tangible handsome face. She didn''t understand that as the second prince, he would have any trouble to help him?


    Seeing Chaoyang''s inquiring eyes, Ling Lanshuo said: "do you know that my father also likes you?"


    When Chaoyang heard that, he was talking about the old lecheron. He was contemptuous and said coldly, "of course I know!"


    "Do you know who his favorite concubine is?" Ling Lanshuo continued to ask.


    "It''s none of my business who he dotes on." Chaoyang said so, but his heart was still a little uncomfortable. Although the old luster didn''t like him, he was the king of a country, and he still liked the king of a country. How could he be above himself and have other favorite concubines?!


    "Chaoyang..." Ling Lanshuo said earnestly, "you don''t know that my father''s favorite imperial concubine is his Royal Highness''s mother imperial concubine, but the prince''s palace son and his mother imperial concubine regard me as a thorn in the flesh and always want to pull me out. You follow me I''m afraid it''s hard to live after that... "


    With that, he looked at the rising sun with sad eyes.


    Chaoyang thought that he really loved himself and thought of himself everywhere. He was moved and said, "Chaoyang is not afraid. As long as he can be with the second prince, what''s the matter? I''ll let my father help you!"


    "No! Chaoyang If your father helps me, don''t they want to do me more harm? Then I Ah...! " Ling Lanshuo is like a suffering bag, like Chaoyang complaining.


    When Princess Chaoyang heard that, she seemed to be doing the same thing, but What should we do?


    "Second prince Do you have a good idea? " Chaoyang suddenly remembers that he just said he has a request for himself. Is it difficult? He already has a good strategy?


    "Well, the way is to have one. As long as it''s done, we can be together forever and sing every night. At that time, all my favorite, only give you one person Ling Lanshuo said firmly.


    As soon as Chaoyang listens to it, he only sings to himself every night. He is in full bloom and asks, "what''s the matter? Chaoyang will try his best to do it! "


    "Chaoyang, this matter I''m going to hurt you first. " Ling Lanshuo hesitated.


    "Chaoyang is not afraid. Second prince, please tell me."


    "Chaoyang Can you go to the palace to accompany my father and Emperor? When he ignores Fang Fei, I''ll find a chance to turn over and become prince, and then become emperor. At that time, I was the emperor, and you were the queen! " Ling Lanshuo looked at Chaoyang sincerely and said.


    Chaoyang was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ling Lanshuo''s request was to let her serve his father!


    "Ling Lanshuo!" Chaoyang is furious. Does he really love himself?! How could he give himself to his father!


    Although she had a lot of men before, she knew that they were all fighting against each other. Every time a man goes down from himself to call another, he will leave angrily.


    Neither of them wants to share themselves with others, which is a man''s nature, but she likes to see them jealous and angry for themselves.But the second prince is not the same, she is ready to marry him!


    "Chaoyang I''m begging you. I will not dislike you, I will often visit you, we can also like tonight, you want how much, I will give, OK Ling Lanshuo sees Chaoyang to be angry, hastens to persuade.


    Seeing that the second prince, who was as strong as a cow and as fierce as a tiger just now, was beaten down like this by an old concubine who didn''t know what was going on, Chaoyang felt a little distressed.


    He and the second prince are still young, and there will be plenty of time in the future. Moreover, he has promised himself that he will often come to accompany him, and will marry him if he succeeds in the future.


    Now I will be the favorite concubine of the old emperor first, and then I will be the favorite concubine of the little emperor. This status is impeccable, and it doesn''t seem too bad.


    "Well But it''s a deal. I''ll be the prince for you. You''ll be the emperor in the future, and I''ll be the queen! " Chaoyang was cruel at last, so he agreed.


    Ling Lanshuo''s heart relaxed, and the big stone in his heart finally came down. As soon as he picked the corner of his mouth, he was kissing the little pink lips of Chaoyang. He said fondly, "my good Chaoyang, I want you to be my queen now, the queen of life and death."


    With that, he turned over and pressed Chaoyang under him. No matter whether he was tired or not, he took up the gun and went to battle.


    As long as she can do things for herself, she will work harder on her without losing money.


    At dawn, Ling Lanshuo took back his gun and looked at the sun, which had been paralyzed for a long time.


    In a hurry, he put on his clothes and came to the bedside. He whispered to Chaoyang, who was still on the bed: "my good Chaoyang, remember our agreement, and I''ll accompany you when I find a chance."

 Chapter 564

    Finish saying, peck on her mouth, then dodge to leave.


    Chaoyang felt a burst of sweetness in his heart. He was so powerful. If he did this every day, he was afraid that he could not bear it.


    On the other hand, Xiling Huang had a bad night''s sleep. Although the side embraces Fang Fei, can in the heart dream, all is that beautiful north boundary small princess.


    But there''s not so much beauty in the sun. That sultry smile, really let people think of the bone.


    After breakfast, Xiling emperor sent someone to call Princess Chaoyang into the palace, but after four or five times, Chaoyang couldn''t get out of the palace.


    Every time, the person who paid back said that before Chaoyang got up, Xiling emperor was so scared that he thought that the little princess was ill, or that he had behaved a little too hard yesterday, so he sent someone to send a lot of tonics and exquisite ornaments.


    Chaoyang, indeed, did not get up. She had been tossed all night and had not slept for a minute. Now she is paralyzed and does not want to move, but she is very satisfied in her body and heart.


    At daybreak, Mo Huan was ready to go out. The guard just said hello to him, but didn''t stop him. But Mo Huan knew in his heart that the second prince seemed to have made a move, and even the guards of the post house had been replaced by his men.


    After leaving the post house, Mo Huan asks Bai Jin to find Shen Liu. He doesn''t have to follow him. But he himself went to a stronghold of xueyingmen in Xidu city.


    It turns out that it''s just a Chuang Tzu. From the outside, there''s nothing to see, but because there''s no one going in or out, it''s more or less noticeable.


    A few months ago, he told Shen Qing about it. At that time, Shen Qing just told him that the most dangerous place was the safest place.


    The most chaotic place is often the place where intelligence can be collected. If this Chuang Tzu is afraid of attracting people''s attention, he might as well open a brothel.


    Shen Qing a careless words, but let Mo Huan heart a bright. Soon after, he changed his blood shadow gate into a brothel.


    There are all these benefactors, especially when they are in the gentle countryside, they are willing to say anything. It is easier for them to collect unexpected news than an ordinary Chuang Tzu.


    The stronghold of xueyingmen has been changed, but Shen Qing doesn''t know where to go. He really wants to take her to have a look.


    Although these strongholds are strictly confidential, Mo Huan wants to share them with Shen Qing.


    Sharing his wealth, his secret, his happiness and even his sadness, he just wants to talk with Shen Qingting.


    Don''t know the whereabouts of Shen Qing, she seems to have never appeared. Mo Huan was a little melancholy.


    The name of this brothel, or Shen Qing inadvertently said, called "Jiao Qiao Pavilion.". This name is really good. Just three words for luring people have brought many people of all kinds.


    Mo Huan avoided the guests, entered through the back door, and went directly to the elegant room on the third floor.


    The owner of the pavilion is ya''er. She is a pretty girl of 18 years old. She was raised in Xueying gate by Mo Huan since childhood.


    Now, on the surface, she is the number one girl here. She only works as a performer, but in fact, she is the leader here.


    "I have seen the master!" Ya''er, holding her lute, seems to be singing a little song to Enke. But as soon as she enters Mo Huan''s room, she kneels down on one knee and says hello respectfully.


    "Get up." Mo Huan didn''t look at ya''er, but said faintly.


    At this time of ya''er, where still like usual, weak Liu Fu Feng, tender like water. She stood tall and straight on one side, like a brave soldier who was always ready to go to the battlefield.


    "What''s the news lately?" Mo Huan rubbed his tight forehead and asked.


    In the past, he was most concerned about the cause of his father''s death and the gossip between fan you and the emperor. Now, he wants to know where Shen Qing is?


    If he can''t find her, he can''t do anything calmly and steadfastly.


    "Back to the master, general fan you of the northern border came to Xiling this time to investigate a person." Ya''er''s voice returned coldly, not at all like her usual soft voice and beautiful voice.


    Fan you?! Check a person? How did you find Xiling? Why did he check?


    "Tell me, what did you find?" Mo Xing picked up the tea cup, carelessly took a sip of tea, and then said, but his heart was not calm at all.


    This fan has always been a pain in his heart, a knot. As far as he knows, although this man is a general, he is mediocre in martial arts and mediocre. He doesn''t even like killing very much.


    How could such a man kill Dashun''s most powerful God of war? There is something strange in it that Mo Huan has been checking for so many years, but nothing has been found.


    "Although general fan you is protecting Princess Chaoyang this time, in fact, he is a general in the north and a prince of Xiling. This general is in collusion with Dashun. It should have something to do with the man who killed Lord Rui in that year. " Ya''er said in a light voice.


    "Should Related to this person... " Mo Huan read this sentence, especially the first two words, biting very hard.


    Hearing this, ya''er quickly took two steps forward, knelt down in front of Mo Huan in a hurry, and said in a panic: "master, I know my mistake, I will find out this matter."She knows that as an intelligence gathering center, no information can be ambiguous. Words like this are taboo here.


    "Pay attention in the future, this time it will be over." Mo Huan seems to be absent-minded, but he still makes ya''er sweat.


    All day long, Mo Huan was in Jiaoqiao Pavilion. He was quietly in Yajian, not knowing what he was thinking or doing.


    In the morning, Mo Huan instructs Bai Jin to go to another city with Shen Liu. After all, Shen Qing has made the pair of springs and is likely to leave by car.


    Bai Jin and Shen Liu rent a carriage, and then go all the way southwest along the Fenshui River.


    Shen Qing, who is still in anling County, doesn''t have time to go to the shops in the city. She calculates the time and estimates that Yunmei should go to the western capital. But in Zhuangzi, everything is as usual, so she doesn''t have to stay. After all, the western capital now has new concerns.


    Fortunately, it''s not too far from the western capital. It''s just a mountain. For strength and endurance like her, it will be back in less than a day.


    Early in the morning, Shen Qing packed up her things and advised Zhao xuanzhi to go back to the general''s house. She could go back to the western capital by herself.


    But Zhao xuanzhi said that he was not at ease. When he came here, there was a small stone. When he went back, where could Shen Qingzhi be allowed to climb the mountain alone.


    My arm is still injured and I have a lot of things in my hand.


    Look at those things again, Zhao xuanzhi can''t help but have a big head.


    She has a big burden on her shoulder, and one on her arm. At the same time, she is holding Two sheep.

 Chapter 565

    "Xiaoqing, you don''t have to take so many things. If you need to take them to the western capital, let them send them." So she wants to go back by herself? She is not afraid of tiredness. Are the two sheep not afraid?


    Shen Qing thought that there were a lot of caravans from anling county to the west capital. It was feasible for them to send them or send someone to send them.


    If Zhao xuanzhi didn''t have to follow her, she could go back from the official road by car.


    But a person''s journey is such a bumpy long journey Shen Qing thought about it, but let it go. It''s better to go back.


    The reason why he had to climb the mountain this time was not only for the sake of speed, but also for Zhao xuanzhi''s special status. Taking the official road, he was not only easy to attract the attention of the Xiling Kingdom, but also easy to be found by the detailed work of the northern boundary.


    In this case, Shen Qing left the two sheep and the burden in her hand. She gave it to Liu Yue and asked her to leave with Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at Shen Qing''s thin shoulder and asked, "why don''t we leave this together?"


    "I can''t wait for them to deliver them, and carrying them is not too heavy. It doesn''t matter." Shen Qing said carelessly.


    In her previous life, she often went mountain climbing or hiking with her friends. The journey was longer than this. Who didn''t carry a bag!


    What''s more, there are backpacks such as carrying tents. That one is much heavier than this one.


    Zhao xuanzhi still didn''t understand. When he went abroad, the most he could do was to carry a change of clothes, and he never took the rest.


    Do women like to bring a lot of things when they go out? He saw his mother go to the banquet, and she would be back in half a day. She had to bring two dresses, two sets of jewelry and some other things in the car.


    Most of the time, these things are not used, but often go out, she will still take them.


    Take another look at Shen Qing. She takes less than her mother when she goes out. In this way, Zhao xuanzhi understood and relieved.


    "Give it to me, I''ll carry it on my back." Zhao xuanzhi said, then reached out to pick the burden on Shen Qing''s shoulder.


    Shen Qing looked up at him and saw that he was tall and strong, but he was empty, so she was not polite to him. She took off the burden and handed it to him.


    Zhao xuanzhi thinks that the burden is just something like clothes and jewelry, which can weigh a lot. But when I took it over, I realized that this small cloth bag is really not light, and the contents should be real goods.


    However, no matter how heavy the burden is, it is insignificant to him.


    At first, they walked side by side. When they reached the middle of the mountain, Zhao xuanzhi obviously felt that Shen Qing couldn''t keep up with his feet.


    Was yesterday''s picking tired her, or did she walk too fast?


    After slowing down a little, Shen Qing was able to walk shoulder to shoulder with herself again.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked down at Shen Qing, and saw that her small face was red and tired, her forehead exuded a layer of sweat, her mouth was slightly open, and her breath was a little short.


    And her pace also felt a little harder than when she just went up the mountain.


    Involuntarily, Zhao xuanzhi grabs Shen Qing''s left hand and takes two quick steps to pull her up the mountain.


    Shen Qing was stunned. The sudden grip in her hand made her feel tight, but she relaxed.


    His hands, big, rough, and Shouldn''t men''s hands be hot? It''s like Mo Huan''s. But his hand, why even in summer, is still a little cool.


    Cool feeling, let already some tired Shen Qing, like touch the spring, have so comfortable for a while.


    Looking up at Zhao xuanzhi, I saw his eyes looking forward, thin lips and facial nerves Nervous, and the root of the ear, it is a suspicious red.


    Nervous?! Shy?! Ha ha, no wonder his hands are so cold. He is embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that his concubine has never touched a woman.


    Yes, he always likes men. It''s not right. It should be said that he only likes Mo Huan all the time.


    Is he not a comrade, but a double? Or simply take Mo Huan as a woman.


    Well, it''s very promising. Not to mention Zhao xuanzhi, a man of iron and square blood, even himself, will often be confused by Mo Huan''s coquettish appearance.


    If you are a man, you may be bent by him every minute.


    Ah Why do you think of Mo Huan again!


    Both of them were silent. Shen Qing was led by Zhao xuanzhi, but she was a little uncomfortable.


    His hand always reminds her of Mo Huan and his warm hands, which can not only warm her hands, but also warm her heart.


    No, no! No matter how warm his hands are, they are going to warm others now, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    And now the big hand, even if he is cold, is his own.


    Once did not cherish Mo Huan, later, let yourself cherish Zhao xuanzhi.


    No matter how good others are, they are not their own Look at Zhao xuanzhi again, he is also very good, otherwise he would not fall in love with him first. It''s just that these few months of getting along with Mo Huan has made me feel for him.Before they knew it, it was noon. Maybe they went out late. Maybe this road was longer than the one across the mountain. At this time, they had not reached the top of the mountain.


    Zhao xuanzhi stops, releases Shen Qing''s hand, looks left and right, and finally finds a flat and dry place with flower shade, so that Shen Qing can sit down and have a rest.


    Shen Qing saw that she had been pulled all the way by him. Some It''s wet.


    He was so nervous that his palms were sweating!


    "Xiaoqing, I''m going to fight a pheasant, but I''m not sure you''re here. You can go with me." Zhao xuanzhi hesitated and said.


    Hunting!


    Shen Qing suddenly became interested and felt less tired than before.


    "Good!" Shen Qing''s bright face makes Zhao xuanzhi feel stunned for a moment.


    They went into the dense forest quietly. Not far away, they saw two pheasants rummaging for food in the grass.


    Their feathers are colorful and dazzling, and their long colorful tails hang down. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful handicraft or a living handicraft.


    Is this the kind of pheasant we ate yesterday?


    What a pity, such a beautiful feather When Zhao xuanzhi took out a dagger from his waist and threw it at the pheasant, it was like throwing darts in modern times.


    "Wait!" His expression suddenly stopped, and one hand helped Zhao xuanzhi''s arm holding the dart to stop him from throwing the dagger out.


    Zhao xuanzhi turns his head and looks at Shen Qing in surprise. The opportunity and angle just right. This call stopped. The two pheasants heard the movement and were frightened. They flew forward with their wings.

 Chapter 566

    "They look so good..." He said vaguely and affectionately. She also felt embarrassed to disturb Zhao xuanzhi''s hunting.


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned. He was puzzled. Don''t all pheasants look like this?


    "Xiaoqing," Zhao xuanzhi took back the dagger, turned to Shen Qing and said, "there are so many chickens in the mountains. If you like them, let''s catch some and raise them."


    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment. She just said that this kind of chicken is very beautiful. It''s a pity to kill it, but she didn''t mean to raise them.


    However, Zhao xuanzhi''s words remind her that such a beautiful chicken, if raised as a pet, seems to feel good.


    Seeing the brilliance in Shen Qing''s eyes, Zhao xuanzhi rose from the ground like an eagle and stroked the pheasant in the direction of escape.


    Although Shen Qing had seen this ancient man play lightness skill before, and Shen Liu also flew by with her, it was the first time that she saw Zhao xuanzhi use lightness skill.


    How handsome! Cool!!


    This vigorous posture, coupled with his cold face, is like a god falling from the sky, which makes people worship.


    But Zhao xuanzhi''s handsome appearance only swayed in Shen Qing''s eyes for a moment, and then she thought of Mo Huan.


    That night, they took Yunmei to Xiangxiang Pavilion in anling county to find Shen Yi, Shen Yi''s twin brother.


    Mo Huan, who usually looks like a slouch, was like a vigorous Nighthawk that night, holding her up and jumping over the high wall.


    Shen Qing just stood there thinking about Mo Huan, completely unable to control her mood. When a figure floated in front of her eyes again, she took back her mind.


    One of Zhao Xuan came flying from a distance with a beautiful pheasant in his hand, and finally fell in front of Shen Qing. He lifted the pheasant in his hand, shook it in front of her, and said with a smile, "are these two very beautiful?"


    Seeing Wannian bingkua''er''s warm smile on her face, Shen Qing realized that she could not think about Mo Huan any more because she wanted to be with him in the future.


    And she can also feel that Zhao xuanzhi is very good to himself, and has changed a lot for himself, doing a lot of things he has never done before.


    My heart is full of emotion and apology.


    Shen Qing smiles gratefully to Zhao xuanzhi and looks at the two pheasants.


    Although the two pheasants were captured, they were not hurt. They must have been caught by xuanzhi.


    Looking at Zhao xuanzhi, his dust-free clothes were stained with a piece of gray soil, and even a piece was scratched by a branch.


    All he did was to make himself happy. Shen Qing felt more sorry at this time.


    However, it''s not the same thing to carry two chickens all the time! Both hands are completely occupied.


    Shen Qing suddenly caught a glimpse of the long vines on many big trees in the deep forest.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Qing said to Zhao xuanzhi and ran to a big tree. Like a clever monkey, she climbed up the tree a few times.


    Just now, she was a dignified girl. In a moment, she became a wild monkey. Shen Qing''s sudden action made one of Zhao Xuan who was still carrying a pheasant look silly.


    In this ancient society, where women were elegant, dignified and reserved, a girl who climbed trees so quickly suddenly appeared, which made Zhao Xuan unable to recover.


    Xiaoqing, she Why is it always so different!


    Shen Qing quickly climbed to the tree, grabbed a thick and long branch and climbed along it.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked up, and suddenly he was scared out of sweat!


    Not to mention whether the branch could stand the weight of Shen Qing, if she accidentally fell from it, she would have broken her bone.


    "Xiaoqing! Be careful Zhao xuanzhi''s mouth can''t help exclaiming.


    But Shen Qing couldn''t really hear what Zhao xuanzhi was saying on the high branch. She looked down and asked, "what did you say?"


    But there happened to be a squirrel, leaping from the next tree trunk, giving Shen Qing a fright.


    His right arm was still injured, and he couldn''t bear it. After a panic, he almost fell off the branch.


    As soon as Zhao xuanzhi was about to throw away the chicken, he flew up to catch her. When she was about to fall down, she caught a vine in one hand and the branch in the other. Her legs entangled the vine and swayed in the air. A carp straightened up and turned back to the branch.


    This series of thrilling actions frightened Zhao xuanzhi.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was back on the branch again, he was greatly relieved.


    It was too dangerous just now!


    However, Shen Qing''s movements just now are both agile and sensitive. They look very flexible, just like dancing in the air. While Zhao xuanzhi is scared, he admires Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing fixed her position, holding the branch tightly with one hand, and taking the other hand out from her waist, Mo Huan cut the small dagger from the part where the vine twined the branch, and the vine fell straight to the ground.Then, Shen Qing followed the branches, climbed back, and climbed back to the ground along the trunk of the tree.


    Looking at Shen Qing landing safely, Zhao xuanzhi finally breathed a sigh.


    "Xiaoqing, what are you doing?" Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t understand. What''s the use of a lot of vines after she risked so much and worked so hard?


    After Shen Qing came down from the tree, she picked up a vine that had just been cut off from the ground, held it in both hands, and picked it up. It was very strong, not bad.


    "Do you want to carry two chickens all the time?" Shen Qing looks at Zhao xuanzhi with a smile in her eyes. Then, with the vine tied one of the chicken''s feet.


    Then he tied another chicken with the other end of the vine, looked at Zhao xuanzhi with a smile and said, "is this a lot easier?"


    When Zhao xuanzhi looked at it, he didn''t feel funny. In order to make it convenient for her to carry, she took such a big risk.


    "Well, it''s a lot more convenient." He replied. This method is probably known to all children. They just don''t bother to find things to tie, and they can''t hold them.


    But Xiao Qing is so attentive that she has to be with her.


    "Just..." Zhao xuanzhi hesitated and asked, "can we have one at noon?"


    You can''t go on eating, but you can''t go on eating.


    "Oh, yes!" Shen Qing thinks of it, reaches out her hand to relieve the burden on Zhao xuanzhi''s back, and sits on the ground to open it.


    Inside, a pile of things rolled out: water bags, cakes, soy sauce, sausages, and a small bag of washed blueberries.


    Zhao xuanzhi is so stupid! How can she go out with so many Food! No wonder it''s so heavy!


    Shen Qing spread out the cloth, arranged the food one by one, waved to Zhao xuanzhi, motioned him to sit down, and handed him a bag of water to wash his hands.

 Chapter 567

    Shen Qing simply started. Looking around at the picnics, there was a feeling of flowers and birds.


    It''s not like driving. It''s spring outing!


    Zhao xuanzhi put the pheasants aside and let them flutter. He first cleaned his hands and drank some water. Then he sat on the ground and ate face to face with Shen Qing.


    This feeling splendid! It''s like there are only two of them in the whole world, and it''s like the whole world exists because of them.


    When they returned to Du''s mansion, it was almost dark. Yan''er saw that Shen Qing did not come back two days later and was very happy.


    She thought that Miss Shen would have to come back in ten days and a half months.


    After dinner and bathing, Yan''er always wanders around Shen Qing, saying that he doesn''t go back to rest.


    "Yan''er, do you have something to say to me?" Shen Qing finally sees something wrong.


    "Well." Yan''er nodded, bowed her head and said, "girl, the people who went to pick up the eldest and youngest granny wrote back and said," the eldest and youngest granny will be here tomorrow. Can you... "


    Shen Qing feels happy. It seems that it''s time for her to come back. Unexpectedly, Yunmei will arrive tomorrow. But what does Yan Er want to say?


    Oh, yes!


    "Is it about your sister qiao''er?" Shen Qing guesses that her favorite now seems to be her sister.


    "Well. Girl, last night, the master said to my sister that when the eldest and youngest grannies came, there would be a hostess in the house, and it would be left to the eldest and youngest grannies to take charge of the family. I hope My sister can go out and get married. "


    See smoke son this depressed appearance, it seems that her elder sister Qiao son''s mood is more bad.


    Also, when Yunmei comes, she is the only housekeeper in the house. If Mr. Du doesn''t want to manage the housekeeper himself, he can only give it to Yunmei.


    Qiao son from don''t continue to stay of necessity, the mansion doesn''t lack her a servant girl.


    Yan''er sees Shen Qingning''s eyebrows thinking deeply. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She thinks that qiao''er doesn''t welcome the eldest daughter-in-law back to her house. "Plop" kneels down in front of Shen Qing with tears on her face and says, "girl, my sister doesn''t want to fight for power with the eldest daughter-in-law, but she just doesn''t want to leave the house, let alone marry him. Ask the girl to talk to the master and let the elder sister stay! "


    Ah What is this called! Other girls are afraid to marry an old man, but her sister is so good that she recognizes this old man who can be her father.


    But Nothing is absolute. In the past, there was a young girl who married an old man who could be her grandfather. The couple''s marriage is well known, even to her overseas student.


    I don''t know if they really love each other, but this qiao''er should not go for glory and wealth.


    "You get up first. I''ll talk to your young master tomorrow. He''s not that old-fashioned person either. I believe Mr. Du will listen to some of them." Shen Qing picked up Yan''er and wiped her tears.


    When Yan''er listens, Miss Shen is willing to take care of it. That''s great! The eldest young master is so close to Miss Shen that he even listens to her in everything. If Miss Shen comes forward, my sister will not be driven out of the house.


    It''s hard for Shen Qing to get a good sleep after a tired day. Although there will be mo Huan''s shadow in her dream, it''s already a habit. When she comes up the next day, it''s really refreshing!


    Shen Qing estimates that Yunmei won''t be on her way at night. When she gets to the house, it''ll be after noon. She calls Yan''er and goes to get the spring back first. By the way, she goes to see Taoru.


    I don''t know if those kittens are good?


    This time, Shen Qing didn''t want to visit any more, so she took a carriage and went to the blacksmith''s shop to get back the spring set two days ago.


    Yan''er followed Shen Qing all the time. Seeing that she took things and went back to the carriage, she quickly asked the blacksmith, "old man, is someone looking for me these two days?"


    The old man looked up at Yan''er and thought about it. He understood that what she asked was the two young men who had been looking for her the other day.


    "After they came that day, they never showed up again. I thought they had found you." After that, he ignored Yan''er and bent over to continue to build his things.


    So a little disappointed, why did that little stammer only find himself once? She had thought that little stutterer would leave his address for her to find. It seems that she thought too much.


    Maybe little stutter has found his aunt. Don''t forget yourself.


    "Master, if that little brother comes to see me again, please tell him that I''m from the protectorate." Yan''er didn''t want to meet Bai Jin again, so he took the initiative to leave his own information.


    The old blacksmith just bowed his head and answered, but he didn''t look at the cigarette any more.


    Who comes here to make swords and guns? Who is not rich? Although the government of protecting the nation is famous, it''s no surprise to the old blacksmith.


    When Shen Qing arrives at Taoru, the nurse has just finished feeding the two babies.


    The two babies were as small as kittens, but the wrinkles on their skin were gone. They just had enough to eat and then fell asleep.Taoru has just had some soup and is still lying in bed. Seeing that Shen Qing was coming, she sat up and wanted to get out of bed to meet her.


    "Don''t get up, just lie down." Shen Qing takes two steps to stop Taoru from getting up.


    "Girl, thank you...!" Peach Ru half leans on big welcome pillow, gratefully says to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing a Leng, this peach Ru how to meet first thank oneself?


    Yan''er whispered: "girl, I gave the silver note to sister Tao yesterday."


    Oh It was this that Taoru was grateful for.


    "Yan''er, you go to see the soup stewed for Taoru in the kitchen. During this period of confinement, it''s still mainly soup." Shen Qing said to Yan''er.


    Yan''er suddenly understood that the girl had something to say to Taoru, but it was not convenient for her to hear.


    They are old friends. They seem to have some grudges. It''s really not suitable for outsiders to hear them.


    The smoke answered, and then went back.


    Tao Ru knows what Shen Qing means. However, she has decided to only follow Shen Qing in her life, so no matter what she says, she will let it go.


    "Girl Your arm... " As soon as Shen Qing came in, Taoru saw that her arm still couldn''t move freely, and there were some drums in her upper elbow, which must have been bandaged inside.


    That day, she really bit too hard, like this more than half a year all hate and grievances are vent on Shen Qing''s arm.


    Now think about it, I really regret it.


    "No problem, it will be fine soon. How are you doing? Have you had a good rest these two days? How many people are satisfied with it? Shen Qingshun touched her arm with her words. These days, Zhao xuanzhi came to change her dressing on time every day. He also watched her drink the medicine and naturally recovered very well.


    Now it''s scarred. It doesn''t hurt much.

 Chapter 568

    Peach Ru a listen to, Shen Qing is still thinking about himself, heart a warm, smile back: "girl hand generous, please people are very good, although my two sons are small, but the nurse said, can survive."


    This words, but let Shen Qing in the heart a sour. Which mother doesn''t want her children to be good, but Taoru is oppressed by reality, as long as her son is alive.


    "Don''t worry, Taoru. I think those two babies who can eat and sleep will grow very big soon. You''d better sit in the confinement. Don''t fall ill. " Shen Qing loves Taoru, but feels that Yunfeng is too hateful!


    "Thank you, girl." Taoru said gratefully.


    "Taoru, there is something I want to discuss with you..." Shen Qing hesitated and organized her language as she spoke.


    Taoru looks up at Shen Qing. She is the master. What she says is what. What can I discuss with her?


    "Taoru, do you remember Yunmei?" Shen Qing continued.


    "Miss two?" I remember that this is the only sister of Yuntao.


    "Exactly. Do you know about her? " Shen Qing doesn''t know whether Yunmei was expelled first or Taoru was expelled first.


    Taoru thought about it and said, "I remember that not long before I left the mansion, there was a rumor that the second young lady eloped with others. Later, she was driven out of the mansion by the king of the county and no longer recognized as a daughter. I don''t know whether it was true or not."


    Shen Qing mourns for Yun Mei in her heart This scandal is really well known!


    "It''s true about her." Shen Qing doesn''t think it''s a good idea, but that''s the truth.


    When Taoru heard Shen Qing say this, she didn''t seem to be too surprised. She just sighed and said, "the second lady is very nice. Although she has a big temper sometimes, she doesn''t have a little temper. She''s very kind to her servants and won''t beat, scold and punish them casually. "


    After thinking about it, he said, "when we were together in the mansion before, because I was the only woman in shiziye''s house, so the second lady treated me very well at that time."


    When Shen Qing heard this, her stomach suddenly turned upside down!


    The woman in the room The only one!


    It turns out that the only thing Yunfeng says is here, where is he! How funny!


    Besides, does Yunmei know her? Since Yunmei knows her existence, why didn''t she say it to herself?


    Is, is cloud Maple specially confessed?


    Think about this possibility, but I really never asked. Who would have thought that looking at such a sincere and warm man, he would be so full of nonsense!


    I''ve lost my trust!


    "Taoru, Yunmei, she Her mother-in-law''s family is the protectorate of Xiling Kingdom, and also in the capital of Xiling. " Shen Qing said directly.


    "What! Second miss, she Here, too? " Peach Ru a listen, suddenly sat up straight body, inconceivable loudly said.


    "Well, you will It''s likely to happen. I want to ask you if you can tell Yunmei about you. But you can rest assured that she has nothing to do with the cloud family, and I will also ask her not to tell her about you, especially the two children. " Shen Qing tells Tao Ru all her worries and considerations.


    Taoru looked down and thought about it. Then she looked up again. Her face was calm and said with a smile, "Taoru can trust the girl and the second lady. Those two children, after all, are also the second young lady''s nephews. It''s good that they can''t be seen by their father, and they can be seen by their aunt. "


    The stone in Shen Qing''s heart finally came down. After that, it''s all a family. They can''t look up and look down. If they keep such a secret all the time, they may not be able to.


    It''s better to make it clear ahead of time, so that we won''t all have bad feelings in the future.


    "Yunmei is pregnant now. It''s time to give birth in autumn." Shen Qing thought that in the future, a group of children here will be bustling and very good.


    They''re cousins. They''re family.


    When Taoru heard that Yunmei had a child, she was really happy for her.


    Shen Qing chats with Taoru for a while. Seeing that she is tired, she calls Yan''er to go back to the imperial palace.


    I thought Yunmei and her family would come back in the afternoon. When the whole family was ready, they were waiting for their grandmothers to enter.


    Shen Yi, in particular, has been on tenterhooks since the morning. First of all, he has cleaned their rooms and put things around.


    There was no room to toss about, so I went to the courtyard, worried about everything and couldn''t do anything.


    Yunmei finally arrived at the Huguo mansion in the evening in Shen Yi''s anxieties.


    Finally, the exciting and heartwarming scene of meeting her beloved makes Shen Qing, a non single dog, suffer ten thousand blows.


    Shen Yi looks at the woman he loves. He hasn''t seen her for several months. She has a round face and a round body, especially her belly. It''s really big!


    He was so big that he wanted to hold Yunmei well, but the big belly was standing in front of her. Shen was so scared that he didn''t dare to hold it. He had to hold Yunmei''s hand all the time, and his eyes were either on Yunmei''s face or her round tummy.Accompanied by Shen Yi, Yunmei pays a formal visit to Mr. Du again, which is also her father-in-law and her elder.


    Mr. Du is very happy to see Yunmei.


    Although the eldest son was lost when he was a child, he didn''t grow up crooked, and he got a wife and had children.


    And this wife is not a village girl. She is actually the daughter of the famous general Yun. Oh, now her father is the king of anling county.


    However, the eldest son said that in order to be with her son, the girl gave up her noble status and strong family. How brave it must be!


    "Mel, this is my father''s gift for you." Du adult drank Gonggong tea, then let the Qiao son of the side wait on hand up a big red sandalwood box.


    Yunmei doesn''t know whether to answer it or not. She turns around and asks Shen Yi with her eyes.


    Shen Yi doesn''t know, but when he sees the loving smile in Du''s eyes, he nods to Yunmei.


    Yunmei takes the box. This box How heavy!


    "Mel, open it up." Mr. Du reminds Yunmei with a smile.


    Yunmei doesn''t know how to do it. Since my father asked me to open it, it''s just that she was curious. What''s the meeting? It''s so heavy!


    She almost missed it when she answered it just now. If you want to fall on the ground, you will lose face!


    Put the big box on the side table, Yunmei gently open the button, the box "click" to open, inside, is a box full of keys.


    Under the key, there are some more Books? It''s not books, it''s books!


    This is Yunmei looked up at Du in surprise. She had seen these things before, and her mother''s wife had them. This is an important symbol of the leader.

 Chapter 569

    "Dad This... " Yunmei didn''t expect that when she came into the house, her husband gave him the power to take charge of the house, and the present was the key to the warehouse and the account book in the house.


    "Mei''er, there are no other women in our house. You are the eldest and youngest grandmother in this house. You should be in charge of the house. You can take it." Du Da Ren language center of gravity long say, think about, and then said: "I know you used to be the princess, before the matter, we don''t mention, but this manager, for you, should not be difficult, if you have any questions, you ask Qiao er."


    Du adult finish saying, and see toward Qiao son, the eyes are full of complicated facial expression. "Qiao son, since you don''t want to go to the mansion, you''ll go to serve the eldest daughter-in-law in the future," he said


    Today, after lunch, his kun''er and Miss Shen come to him together. They actually intercede for qiao''er, and let qiao''er follow his heart. When he wants to marry, he will go out of the house again.


    How does he not understand Qiao son''s heart, want to marry? She always wanted to marry herself.


    At first, he also thought that qiao''er, like other servant girls, just wanted to climb up to the master''s bed. After one night, he could fly up to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    But he later slowly found out that this qiao''er was not a man greedy for wealth at all. She wants to marry herself, is really want to take care of their future those few days.


    But she is so young Ah Since don''t think of the mansion, Du adult also don''t want to leave her in his side to wait on, don''t say Qiao son to oneself for a long time, now oneself also see her, the vision doesn''t want to see other.


    I''m going to be a grandfather soon. I don''t want to think about these young men''s love affairs.


    Qiao son a listen to Du adult''s arrangement, eyes a dark, can turn and then release.


    Lightly walk to cloud plum in front of, to cloud plum respectful a salute and say: "Qiao son has seen big young granny."


    There''s nothing wrong with serving the eldest and the youngest. It''s better than being driven out of the house. Moreover, she could see that the relationship between the eldest and the youngest was excellent.


    If you have a good relationship with the eldest daughter-in-law and ask her and the eldest young master to persuade him in the future, maybe he will accept you.


    Shen Qing is also looking forward to it. As a result, when Yunmei enters the mansion, they say a few words. Yunmei is pulled away by Shen Yi, but Shen Qing herself is occupied by Zhao Yuqi who comes in behind her heel.


    Zhao Yuqi doesn''t care where she is. Seeing that Shen Qing is really here, she pours on Shen Qing. She chirps about what she has done, how many more words she has recognized, how much her Kung Fu has improved, and so on.


    But next to the smoke is to listen to interest, occasionally also coldly asked a few words.


    Shen Qing is gradually happy with this I didn''t expect that Zhao Yuqi, a girl, and Yan''er''s temperament were completely in tune.


    Yan''er is like a curious baby. She listens to Zhao Yuqi carefully. Zhao Yuqi also gets a great sense of achievement here. Seeing that the maid really adores herself, she speaks more happily.


    These two simple clean wenches, together, is also a pair of live treasure.


    Yulan and Xiaoju carry their luggage and finally come in. They are happy to see Shen Qing.


    Hot and noisy day, with the advent of night, slowly become quiet.


    Shen Yi and Yunmei cherish each other after experiencing the baptism of love and hate.


    At the same time, beside a remote dense forest in the western capital, a tall and straight shadow standing in the moonlight, at first glance, looks like everything in the world.


    "Shizi, you are two days late!" Another shadow appeared like a ghost, standing not far away from the man and said in a deep voice.


    The man called shiziye is yunshizi, Yunfeng in anling county.


    Since he received the news in Qingxi Town, he said goodbye to Shen Qing''s yard and finally arrived at the western capital before dark.


    As usual, they met at midnight in this place.


    "General Lu, it''s rare to see him. I didn''t expect him to come here. No wonder I''ll let my son come here in person!" After hearing the visitor, Yunfeng turns around slowly and looks at the person. His languid tone is full of pride.


    "I''ve always been thinking about this important thing." The visitor replied with a smile.


    "Come on, how are you doing there?" Yunfeng turned around and walked slowly towards the comer. Under the dim moonlight, his eyes were covered with haze.


    "Ben Jiang has everything ready there, but I don''t know what happened to the second prince. These days, Ben Jiang hasn''t got the chance, and..." Said the man, hesitating.


    Cloud Maple originally in the heart a joy, but his words peak sharp turn, let cloud Maple dun dun step, mercilessly frown up eyebrow.


    Look steadily into the man''s eyes. This man is the first deputy general of the northern world, general Lu. He not only has 30000 troops in his hand, but also takes charge of the security guard of the palace, which is quite dependent on the northern world king.


    Many years ago, when the prince of Yunjun got to know LV Changjiang, he just hoped that with the help of the outside world, he could crush the plain on the east side of anling county from the hand of the emperor Dashun.But Yunfeng is not willing to go back to Yunjun. He not only recruits troops privately, but also has a private relationship with LV Changjiang. He also makes a deal with the second prince of Xiling.


    As long as he helps the second prince win the throne, he is willing to send troops to help him, go south with the northern border, destroy Dashun, and make himself the emperor of Dashun.


    Then they sent out troops together to help general Lu destroy the king of the northern border, and the throne was his.


    Now that all the soldiers and horses on his side are in place, there is no problem for LV Changjiang. I just heard LV Changjiang continue to say: "I don''t know if shiziye still remembers that old fox fan you, who was originally asked by the general, but what the old fox said is coming. It seems that I''ve noticed something. I''ve been staring at me very closely recently. "


    Fan you?!


    Yunfeng frowned slightly. Of course, he knew that he could blade Dashun''s God of war without knowing what happened.


    It was after that war that general fan you took the initiative to return home and no longer joined the army and politics.


    What happened this time? Why did you come with me?


    He looked at LV Changjiang suspiciously. LV Changjiang''s eyes were fierce and said in a deep voice: "as long as you block my plan, you will die!"


    Cloud Maple vision a coagulate, this person, want ruthless than imagination. But he''s right, this kind of thing, win for king, defeat for Kou, can''t succeed, only one death!


    They discussed for a long time in the dense forest. Maybe only the night wind knew what they said.


    At dawn the next day, Yunmei and Shen Yi were tired of bed for a while before they got up. After Yunmei got up, she went directly to Shen Qing.

 Chapter 570

    "Can I have breakfast? I''ll show you an interesting one! " Shen Qing said with a smile, and touched Yunmei''s big stomach. It''s really hard.


    Zhao Yuqi just came in. As soon as she heard something interesting, she immediately cried out, "you are so bad! Don''t call me if you have something interesting! "


    When Shen Qing saw that it was broken, she forgot the little girl!


    But fortunately, this little stupid girl is heartless. She doesn''t know anyone except those expensive ladies in Beijing.


    They only took Yan''er and qingdie to see Taoru.


    Shen Qing takes a car with Yunmei, qingdiehe. In the car, Shen Qing told Taoru about it, and told them to keep their mouths shut.


    Even Mei Yun was surprised.


    She really didn''t expect that big brother could be so cruel and drive Taoru out.


    In general, the government expels aunts by placing them in other hospitals far away, and there will also be servant women to serve them, but the conditions are not as good as those in the government.


    But big brother just drove Taoru out without any resettlement. Even if he didn''t know that Taoru was pregnant, it would be too inhuman for him to do so.


    When she got to Taoru, Taoru didn''t expect that the second young lady was driven out of the prefecture. Instead of being depressed, she was mentally shaking. Although she had a big stomach, her face was still mellow, unlike herself. At that time, she had a big stomach and was thin everywhere.


    Yunmei used to be Miss Di in the prince''s mansion. Taoru is still respectful to Yunmei, but she finds that Yunmei has no airs of the first lady.


    Zhao Yuqi finally understood the interesting thing Shen Qing said.


    those two twins as like as two peas are not only alike but also extremely beautiful.


    It is said that pregnant people like to look after children, Yunmei is no exception, this is his own nephew, but very rare, also hope to have a baby like this.


    "Sister Qing''er, I should never go back to anling county. What do you think in the future?" After everyone calms down, Yunmei asks Shen Qing.


    "Of course, back to the capital. Sister Qing will marry my elder brother soon!" Zhao Yuqi suddenly interjected.


    Shen Qing has some helplessness in her heart, but things have developed to this point, so let it be.


    Yunmei looks at Shen Qing in surprise. Is it that she and Mo xiaoshizi have nothing to do with each other?


    "Later, later." Shen Qing waves her hand impatiently. She has been thinking about fan you. She wants to do something for Mo Huan before she gets married, which can be regarded as an end to him.


    Everyone no longer talks, but they all know that Shen Qing doesn''t seem to be looking forward to marrying Zhao xuanzhi.


    "Girl, let''s sell this shop again." Tao Ru suddenly mentioned such a sentence.


    At the beginning, the shop was to be sold, and Shen Qing didn''t mean to buy it. Now she spent a lot of money, but she was forced to help her.


    Taoru has always had a bad conscience.


    "Well I''m afraid it''s not easy to sell. " The sign of the shop on the door hasn''t been picked yet, but Tao Ru said that few people came to ask.


    "Girl I, after I have earned money, will give it back to you. " Taoru said apologetically.


    Ah Shen Qing sighed. She can''t protect herself. She has two children with her. Where can she get the money back.


    By the way!


    "Taoru, why don''t you Let''s open a shop and sell something. In addition to the cost, you can keep the money you earn. As the children grow older, there will be more and more places to use money in the future. " Shen Qing thought and said.


    She remembered that Yunmei said that she would never go back to anling County, but the production of the processing plant could not stop. Although Shen Liu and Shen San still needed the rest, they could try to sell them here.


    It''s a pity that this position It''s a bit unsatisfactory.


    Shen Qing suddenly has an unreliable idea: this position Kaicheng neighborhood committee is very suitable, let Taoru be the aunt of the neighborhood committee!


    This idea makes Shen Qing have a black line, and her face feels embarrassed, which makes other people confused.


    But Think about the neighborhood committee of my mother''s community. Next to it is an elderly activity center, with chess and card room, mahjong hall, tea house right! These recreational activities are very suitable for residents, and they do not need to be opened in downtown areas. On the contrary, they are more suitable in residential areas. Usually only let Taoru take care of them.


    Suddenly happy, let cloud Mei curiously asked: "qinger sister, but what good idea?"


    Yunmei knows Shen Qing very well. She used to see her ghost ideas one after another. At that time, she didn''t know Shen Yi, so she thought that she would mix with Shen Qing in the future, travel all over the country, and feel all kinds of new things.


    But now, although she has Shen Yi and a family, she can''t run around, but she doesn''t regret it, but her knowledge of new things still makes her curious.


    "Sister Mei, this You may need your father-in-law''s help. " Shen Qing thought of the cardboard. As Mr. Du, I think we can get it.


    Yunmei didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask much.But as Shen Qing had expected, Lord Du was able to get it, and it didn''t seem to be difficult.


    After returning that day, Shen Qing discussed the matter with Zhao xuanzhi. It''s better to inform than to discuss, because he doesn''t know anything about business.


    Shen Qing hopes to discuss this with Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan again! Ah Get used to not having him and forgetting him.


    However, the biggest advantage for Zhao xuanzhi was that that night, he did not know what method he used to get back a lot of bamboo and began to cut it into rectangular pieces of the same size according to Shen Qing''s idea.


    Don''t you use Shen Yi and Liangzi? Otherwise, how can it be so fast?!


    Although Shen Qing is not good at mahjong, she knows the rules at least. Every time I went home, my grandmother would play with her.


    Grandma likes to play this. She thinks it''s Shen Qing who deliberately let her win a lot of money. In fact, Shen Qing really can''t play well.


    But at least a pair of mahjong cards have what color, she also knows.


    It''s not that Shen Qing is willing to stay up late to do this, but Zhao Yuqi. She looks fresh and wants everyone to continue to do it.


    But she also knew that she was stupid and didn''t know how to do it at all. She asked her elder brothers Zhao xuanzhi and Shen to do the meticulous work of carving, and let Yan''er and Xiao Ju do the little work of coloring.


    She herself took Shen Qing to the side, chatting while watching them work.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Qing feels that her soul is about to come out of her body, because she can sleep with her eyes open.


    "Sister Qing, I''m so hungry. I want to eat cake." Zhao Yuqi has been a person said, finally to her tired, but also hungry.

 Chapter 571

    "Well, there''s more in the kitchen. Go and get it yourself." Shen Qing is in a daze and answers casually.


    "What''s in the kitchen is ordinary cakes. I want to eat the kind you made on my mother''s birthday. It''s very beautiful, soft and sweet." Zhao Yuqi explained.


    "Oh Cake Ah? I beg your pardon? Cake Shen Qing was still confused when she suddenly realized what Zhao Yuqi was saying.


    When it comes to cake Shen Qing''s heart is very sour.


    Although the cake was delicious, it was a pain in her heart. It was the last memory of her and Mo Huan. When you think of cake, you will think of Mo Huan and everything that day, including his women and children.


    "Sister Qing, don''t you call it cake? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but no one can do it. " Zhao Yuqi finished, but also depressed to pout.


    "That I''m the only one who can do it... " Shen Qing also wants to say that Mo Huan can do it.


    That morning, Mo Huan had been with her in the kitchen, and she also told him while doing it.


    Although he knew that he could not come up and do well, at least he knew the process.


    "Sister Qing, when will you do it again? I want to eat it Zhao Yuqi shakes Shen Qing''s arm and says coquettishly.


    Shen Qing really didn''t want to mention this again, but seeing Zhao Yuqi''s greedy cat like behavior, her heart softened and finally compromised.


    "OK, I''ll make it for you when the materials are complete." Shen qingchong said to Zhao Yuqi, and then scraped her nose.


    "Well incorrect! When the materials are ready? When will it be ready? " Zhao Yuqi didn''t react for a moment. She thought that she would be able to eat it soon, but she found that it was still far away.


    However, Zhao Yuqi''s words remind Shen Qing.


    Those materials are not hard to find. They are on the other side of the mountain and in my own farm.


    Shen Qing has another good idea The next day, with panda eyes on her head, Shen Qing went to Taoru and asked the craftsmen to decorate the shop and make some furniture.


    Although Shen Qing knows that she won''t live here long, it must be her own industry. With her goal, Shen Qing will be like a chicken with blood.


    If you can buy the ready-made, you can buy the ready-made. If you don''t have the ready-made, let the master make it faster. Shen Qing wants to start business soon. After all, she feels that she won''t be here long.


    Towards evening, Shen Qingcai was so sleepy that she went back to the protectorate.


    I don''t even want to take a bath. I just want to sleep like this, but Yan''er comes in with two clothes in her arms.


    "Girl, these are my sister''s clothes. They are only worn once or twice. You can make do with them tomorrow." Smoke son finish saying, then handed those clothes to nearby green butterfly.


    Shen Qing and green butterfly all a burst of inexplicable, when did she want Qiao er''s clothes?


    Seeing that both of them were staring at themselves in such a daze, Yan''er didn''t know what was going on, and then said, "because my grandmother is pregnant, I don''t have to go too early tomorrow. The girl can have a rest in the morning."


    "Well Yan''er, where are you going? " Shen Qingyuan planned to continue to go to Taoru tomorrow. The decoration has not been finished, and several places are not very satisfied.


    But just now Yan''er made it very clear that he was going out tomorrow, or with Yunmei?


    He Yunmei!


    Shen Qing pats her head in chagrin. How can she forget that the Xiling emperor is going to have a banquet for the northern envoys tomorrow? She goes as Yunmei''s maid.


    No wonder Yan''er will send her sister''s clothes. It must be qiao''er''s heart, always thinking about it.


    Tomorrow we will see fan you in the legend. He is the one who is hated by the common people in Dashun and has been tormenting Mo Huan.


    Although very tired, but thinking about things tomorrow, Shen Qing to some sleep.


    The next day, before dawn, Shen Qing wakes up. But it''s still early and it''s useless to get up. She just lies down all the time and sleeps unconsciously. When she wakes up again, it''s Yunmei calling.


    The trough! My sister is sleeping in the cage! What time is it in dutymouth!


    Get up in a hurry and get dressed. I almost put on my own clothes.


    Fortunately, there is smoke son to help wear, although Qiao son''s clothes are a little fat, but tie belt to pour also can''t see.


    After washing her face, Shen Qing is about to go out. As a result, she finds Yunmei staring at her all the time.


    "What''s the matter, sister Mei? Don''t worry again?" Shen Qing is seen in the heart hair, voice asks a way.


    "Sister Qing''er, have you ever seen a servant girl more beautiful than the master?" Yunmei suddenly said this.


    Er Shen Qing wants to say that she doesn''t know, but she immediately understands what Yun Mei means.


    Yunmei is not bad, but now she''s getting fat because she''s pregnant. The so-called "one fat destroys everything" makes Shen Qing more beautiful.


    Turning back to the room, Shen Qing puts on a little make-up to make her face look more ordinary, just like she and Zhao xuanzhi acting as husband and wife.Looking at Shen Qing''s new appearance, Yunmei can''t help but smile. Even Shen Yi, who has been waiting for them, can hardly recognize Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing sighs about the modern make-up technique. If my sister wants to smoke make-up, they will not recognize it any more. They will even catch themselves as monsters, will they?


    To be a servant girl is to have the consciousness of being a servant girl. Like a little servant girl, Shen Qingzhen helps Yunmei to get on the carriage. She is always respectful and low browed. Yunmei can''t help laughing at her.


    Yunmei and Shen Qing are in the same car.


    "Sister Qing''er, I heard that the carriage Have you changed Yunmei is chatting with Shen Qing on the road. Thinking of this, she asks.


    "Well, how does it feel with something on the wheel?" Shen Qing returned.


    "When I came out, I was worried about the bumps all the way. As a result, all the way was smooth. Sister Qing''er, how did you think of it? How wonderful Yunmei praises it faithfully.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to continue to discuss this topic. After all, it''s something she brought from modern times. However, the car she''s sitting in now is one with springs, and the effect is really good.


    "Sister Mei, you can''t call me by my name when you get to the place. Just call me Yan''er." When Shen Qing thought of this problem, she said Yan''er. Yan''er is a local girl, and she has been in the government since childhood. No one knows her.


    Yunmei heard that, that''s the reason. However, when he looked at Shen Qing again, he covered his mouth and said with a smile: "you want me to call you sister Qing''er, I''m really a bit awkward. When did my sister Qing''er look so ugly? "


    But Shen Qing doesn''t want to joke any more. She always has a premonition that something will happen today. She is always at sixes and sevens.


    The carriage crunched forward and finally arrived at Xiling palace before noon.

 Chapter 572

    Huguo Gong took Shen Yi, Yunmei and Shen Qing out of the carriage and into the palace.


    There is still a long way to go from the gate to the main hall. Yunmei has a big stomach and walks like a Donald Duck. Everyone slows down. With Yunmei''s speed, she is almost the last one to enter the main hall of the palace.


    Facing the center of the main hall, above is a golden dragon chair, on which sits a man in his forties, who should be Xiling emperor.


    Shen Qing glances at her, and immediately drops her head like an ordinary servant girl who has never seen the world. She doesn''t look around any more, but Yu Guang is still looking around.


    Fan you, it is said that after the battle of King Rui''s death, even the people in the northern border seldom saw him, let alone people from other places.


    At least no one could tell her what he looked like before Shen Qing came.


    Holding Yunmei to the exclusive seat of Huguo Gong, Shen Qing always half lowers her head, but she can still feel a line of sight that can penetrate the soul.


    Shen Qing raised her head a little and looked along the line of sight, but she was surprised!


    The master of that line of sight is not others, it is mo Huan!


    The heart is mercilessly one tremble, meet that road earnest but some query of vision, Shen Qing gradually calm down.


    Presumably, Mo Huan also got the news that fan came here again, so he came here.


    Just now, maybe he just saw Yunmei and was surprised. After making up, he could hardly recognize Yunmei. How could Mo Huan recognize Yunmei?


    At this time, Xiling emperor said, "today''s Palace Banquet is for Princess Chaoyang and envoys of the northern boundary, as well as Prince Rui of Dashun. Thank you for your help. Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this, he saw an old man about forty or fifty years old on the guest table of the envoys of the northern border opposite him. He suddenly looked at Mo Huan in vain.


    Mo Huan, as if he had expected, tasted the tea slowly. He was not moved by the sight. Instead, he always looked at Shen Qing intentionally or unconsciously.


    The last time fan saw Mo Huan, he thought he was familiar. Unexpectedly, he was the descendant of Rui, who killed him by mistake because he was cheated by a villain.


    He had always respected Lord Rui. Although he was an enemy to each other, he was also a general on the battlefield. His bravery and sagacity always made fan you an idol.


    How could he kill the God of war if someone didn''t do it? At the same time, another look also attracted Shen Qing''s attention. Next to fan you is a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old. Judging from her dress, temperament and sitting position, she must be the Chaoyang princess in the north.


    Shen Qing''s eyes just look past, Chaoyang also looked over, see is a plain looking servant girl in look at himself, immediately eyes dew anger, ruthless back stare over.


    Yunmei patted Shen Qing to let her pay attention. Shen Qing takes back her eyes and kneels down behind Yunmei.


    "Emperor Zun, do you remember that more than 20 years ago, my Du family had a couple of twins, but a few years later, they lost one." Mr. Du broke the silence, stood up and spoke first.


    He was so excited to find his son that he wanted to inform the whole world.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiling Huanggang finished his opening remarks, he couldn''t wait to talk about it.


    Xiling huangrao looks at Du with interest. I know that this old man''s family has been searching for his son for nearly 20 years. He has not been close to women and has done good deeds.


    A few days ago, someone reported that several strangers had come to Du''s house, which kept him on guard for a long time. Later, he heard that he had found his lost son.


    "Yes, I heard that Ai Qing found your son?" The West Ling emperor says with a smile.


    "Exactly. Thanks to the emperor''s Hong Fu, Wei Chen found my dog who had been lost for many years. Fortunately, my dog is very lucky. He has not only become a family outside, but also a child who is about to be born. This time, I brought him and his wife together to kowtow to the emperor. "


    When Du finished speaking, he gave Shen Yi and Yunmei a look. They stood up. Just after saying "see you for the emperor", a man next to fan glared at Shen Yi and angrily clapped his case. Just as he was about to swear, he heard the second prince say:


    "I heard that Du''s daughter-in-law is the daughter of the king of anling County in the east of the mountain, and the sister of Yunfeng and yunshizi, but really?"


    Finish saying, also don''t have deep meaning of see just want to angry that person one eye.


    That person is just last night with cloud Maple touch head of LV long general, he just recognized Shen Yi is not long ago attack his north boundary of that small general, just two Prince suddenly cut in, hint him that the woman next to the man, is their partner''s sister, don''t easily offend them.


    In the different eyes, LV Chang tried to calm down his anger and sat back.


    Shen Yi also recognized that this man had fought with himself, and vice general Wei''s injury was caused by the arrow he shot.


    Seeing LV Changjiang''s anger, Shen Yi couldn''t help it.


    When the enemies meet, they want to kill each other!


    Not to mention that Wei''s deputy general was so badly injured that he almost lost his life. The dozen brothers led by himself were all folded in each other''s hands. Shen could not swallow this hatred, and Shen wanted to take revenge at any time!Because of the loss of the important base and the destruction of the important granary, general LV had to rest for a long time, which made the king of the northern border scold him, deduct his salary for one year and deprive him of the military power.


    It was because he had no military power that he was sent as an escort by the king of the northern boundary. Fortunately, he was protecting Princess Chaoyang.


    Du adults seem to understand what''s going on, stretch out his hand to gently pull Shen Yide''s clothes, let him a little calm.


    Shen Yi also knows that this is not a good time for revenge, and gradually converges his momentum.


    The West Ling emperor on the high seat saw that the following words didn''t agree, so he drew out his sword and frowned.


    Maybe Mr. Du, the lost son, had something to do with the northern border before.


    They don''t want to take care of their own affairs, but as long as you don''t miss the entrance of Princess Chaoyang into the harem.


    Greedily looked at Chaoyang, but found that her eyes are always intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the second and the boy surnamed Mo!


    Is it because they are young and handsome? In terms of power and wealth, who can match themselves?!


    "Second prince, my daughter-in-law..." Du adults receive Ling Lanshuo''s words, but do not know how to say that she is no longer the cloud family.


    Yunmei was named by the second prince just now. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t panic. She was very angry. She looked at her father who was in a dilemma and said, "I thank the second prince for remembering. It''s just the so-called marriage with my husband and my mother''s family. That was once. Later, my family is the government house to protect the country."

 Chapter 573

    "Well said!" Xiling emperor on the high seat suddenly clapped his hands.


    Yunmei''s words are actually quite common. It''s just that the Xiling emperor said so. First, he wanted to give Duke Du face. Second, he really didn''t want to hear the following intrigues.


    The key point is that he didn''t know anything about their gunpowder and the tension. He sat on the ground dry and bored, so he took the opportunity to stop their coming and going.


    Since the second prince Ling Lanshuo understood the meaning of Xiling supreme, he also stopped talking and took the opportunity to give LV Changjiang a look.


    Chaoyang Princess see come in so long, just at the beginning of the old emperor briefly introduced himself, all the topic and focus is the big belly woman.


    Although that woman is not ugly, she is married after all. Chaoyang doesn''t understand why Mo Shizi, who is as beautiful as a fairy, always stares at her?


    Huan mei just looks at her through Mo Qing.


    Since Shen Qing came in, he thought this person was familiar. In addition to her mother''s concubine and Zhao Yuqi, she is Shen Qing.


    And can be familiar with their own, there are only Shen Qing.


    Although the servant girl kept her head down and walked with fear, Mo Huan still had a kind of intimacy, like from her I see Xiaoqing.


    She peeks at Princess Chaoyang and sees that her eyes have been wandering between Mo Huan and Ling Lanshuo. However, Shen Qing finds that her eyes at Mo Huan are greedy and seductive, while those at Ling Lanshuo are shy and attached.


    Between them It feels strange However, Shen Qing lowered her head again and tried to persuade herself in her heart: Mo Huan, they can do whatever they like, and what does it have to do with themselves?


    It must be that Mo Huan is willing to have something to do with Chaoyang in order to find out about fan you.


    He now has a wife and children, and will have concubines in the future. His appearance will only embarrass each other.


    It''s better not to let him recognize it.


    Mo Huan frowned and looked at Yunmei all the time, which made the Chaoyang Princess stare at him.


    A big belly old woman, the prime minister is still nearby, she comes to hook * to lead other men, really shameless!


    Not long after that, Xiling emperor made people pass on wine and vegetables. Everyone ate their own. Occasionally, they raised their glasses and nodded to each other from afar, which was regarded as a toast.


    This banquet etiquette is reasonable.


    When those maidservants removed the dishes, Chaoyang could not sit down.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the northern world, and she has the most noble status. A man should pay attention to her and flatter her, but Mo Shizi, the evil man, doesn''t even look at her.


    She doesn''t believe in it!


    "Emperor Zun, I want to dance a song for you. Will emperor Zun agree?" Step by step, the princess of Chaoyang came to the center of the hall and saluted the emperor Xiling.


    Her appearance made Xiling emperor hot and restless. When she heard that she wanted to dance, she nodded at the thought of her twisted body.


    The second prince saw such a father, his heart was full of disdain and disdain, but his eyes were still respectful.


    When the musician played, Princess Chaoyang didn''t notice that it was a public place. She took off her shirt and showed her red low cut dancing skirt.


    Oh, this is not a princess! The whole professional dancer!


    With her enchanting movements and her charming eyes, Shen Qing was hot and dry, not to mention the men.


    His eyes did not feel that he glanced at Mo Huan. He also looked at Chaoyang dancing thoughtfully. And Chaoyang princess is frequently to Mo Huan cast eyes.


    This coming and going makes Shen Qing extremely uncomfortable.


    Drooping eyelids, eyes can not see for the net, they love how to frown, that is their business!


    Shen Yi and Yun Mei also saw this scene.


    Shen Yi was very happy to see his original master, but he faintly felt that there was something wrong between him and the girl.


    Seeing the interaction between shiziye and the coquettish princess, Shen Yi''s reverence for Mo Huan from the beginning became more and more angry!


    He gently tugged at Yunmei beside him. Shen asked in a low voice: "mei''er, shiziye and the girl..."


    Cloud plum stares at him one eye, don''t have good spirit ground to return a way: "their affair son, you little join in, fine son younger sister has own opinion."


    Looking at Mo Huan''s abandonment of Shen Qing, she not only has other women, but also is so interested in the hero who is not a good thing. Yunmei also has a lot of complaints in her heart.


    In fact, when she was in the general''s house, she heard more or less about Mo Huan and knew that he had his own home. With Qing''er''s sister''s dedication to emotional specificity, she will not accept such Mo Shizi.


    Facing the greedy and vulgar eyes of all the people, Princess Chaoyang finished a dance and put back her coat under the servant girl''s service.


    "Good! How nice! What an eye opener for Prince Ben A young man''s voice said at the top of the other party''s seat.Shen Qing looks at this man. He feels a little dull, but he looks like Xiling emperor. Even his greed for color and meat seems to be very similar.


    This is the prince of Xiling. She heard Du said that the crown prince was born by Fangfei, the favorite imperial concubine of Xiling. Because the queen had no son under her knees, Fangfei climbed to the head of the queen arrogantly.


    There are two women around Xiang Xi Ling Huang. One is dignified and quiet, but looks haggard. This must be the queen. The other is gorgeous. Although she is half old Xu Niang, she still has lingering charm. She should be Fang Fei.


    Hearing the praise from Prince Ling Lanye, the princess on the seat frowns and thinks deeply, but her beautiful eyes are constantly circulating between the princess Chaoyang and the emperor Xiling.


    Xiling emperor''s enthusiasm for Chaoyang made Fangfei have a sense of crisis.


    In bed these days, Emperor Zun is always absent-minded. How does the imperial concubine, who has been trying to figure out emperor Zun''s psychology for a long time, know that there must be some Fox Spirit who has caught emperor Zun''s heart.


    At first, she thought it was the little cheap hoof in the harem, but she didn''t think that the fox spirit was here!


    She knew that her son''s talent, in terms of status, was equal to that of the second prince, and in terms of qualification, was even less than that of the second prince and the third prince. Although the fourth Prince is still young, now we can see that his qualification is no less than that of the second and third.


    If you don''t protect your favorite position, your son will be the crown prince no way! We have to do something!


    Chaoyang dance, attracted a warm applause, even Mo Huan followed the clap, let Shen Qing watch, the heart can not be blocked up, can not go down.


    When did he have such vulgar taste!

 Chapter 574

    Fan has been observing Mo Huan, see he also noticed the Chaoyang princess, and Chaoyang seems to be interested in him. Out of the debt to Lord Rui and the hope that Dashun and Beijie would get along with each other as soon as possible, he rushed to Chaoyang and said:


    "Your Highness Chaoyang, it''s rare for Mo Shizi to see you, and he appreciates your dancing skills so much. Why don''t you propose a toast to Mo Shizi?"


    When Princess Chaoyang hears it, she''s right in the eye! This old man has some eye power at last! Then, holding the wine cup, he came to Mo Huan step by step and sat beside him. How did he look like a professional wine companion.


    Mo Huan glanced at fan you. He didn''t know what kind of medicine the old fox was selling in the gourd. What kind of conspiracy was he playing with Chaoyang?


    But no matter what conspiracy, they change their moves, and he dares to take it!


    Chaoyang sits down and leans on Mo Huan. Mo Huan hides in disgust, but does not push him away. Shen Qing''s eyes hurt, so she just turned away.


    But at this time, Chaoyang challenged Yunmei who was whispering with Shen: "Mrs. Du Shao, I heard that you are a bright pearl in anling county. In this case, why not take this opportunity to honor the emperor and perform for everyone? It''s also a small competition between the women of our two countries. "


    Her words immediately attracted Shen Yi''s dissatisfaction.


    Shen Yi has always harbored a grudge against the northern boundary. Now his wife is pregnant and her stomach is so big. Can''t she see it? Even let mei''er perform?!


    Others, if you want to say that Princess Chaoyang said this before she danced, it may attract people''s discussion. After all, Yunmei''s stomach can be seen by everyone. It''s hard for her to walk, let alone perform?!


    Seeing that Shen Yi was about to get angry, Mr. Du quickly pulled Shen Yi down and told him not to speak. However, he stood up and said to the emperor Xiling, "emperor Zun, my daughter-in-law is pregnant and can''t move easily. It''s not good to make a fool of herself. Please respect the emperor and forgive me."


    When Xiling emperor wanted to finish, she heard Chaoyang Princess reluctantly say: "Mrs. Du Shao is pregnant, so you don''t have to dance, but piano, chess, calligraphy and painting must be skills that you women in Central Plains have to learn. Don''t tell this palace, you are the daughter of the prince of anling county. You can''t do this! "


    Looking at the aggressive Chaoyang princess, Shen Yidu wants to overturn the case, and even Du''s face turns black.


    The West Ling emperor on the seat heard Chaoyang say so, and then saw Chaoyang look at himself. Her eyes were like waves, which made the West Ling emperor''s mind ripple. Although she was with other men now, which made him very unhappy, in order to win the beauty''s smile, he quickly changed his words and said: "little Chaoyang is right, Mrs. Du Shao, since today I am lucky to be reunited with your family, I just take this opportunity to let you know Look at you Dashun and anling County women''s style. Ha ha ha... "


    The people under the seat are also in a low voice, but there is another one in the stomach. It''s not a bed ridden disease. What''s wrong.


    The princesses of the Northern Kingdom have condescended to dance. What can I do for the little princess!


    They just want to compliment Xiling emperor and make a good impression on the beautiful little princess. They have heard that the little princess is here to make up with her. They don''t know who she will marry.


    The attitude of Xiling emperor and other people''s comments changed Shen''s face, and even Yunmei''s little face turned pale.


    Even if she was driven out by the cloud family, even if she had no family to rely on, as cheap as mud, her pride still did not allow her to pose in front of other people.


    Shen Qing comes from an open-minded modern society and doesn''t care about it. If you really think like Yunmei, those big stars, no one will hold a concert, let alone a drama.


    As long as the performance is appropriate, it''s nothing.


    Seeing that her best friend is so embarrassed, Shen Qing also knows Yunmei''s mind. Even if she has no stomach, she is not the kind to show off.


    "Since the princess of Beijie wants to see my Dashun woman''s talent so much, I am willing to offer a dance for the emperor on behalf of my master." Shen Qing suddenly stood up and said to the West Ling emperor.


    There was a complete silence.


    Everyone knows that this slave has been working hard since he was a child, not to mention his talent. Even if he can read words, it is rare.


    listening to Shen Qing, so the Chaoyang Princess just wanted to refuse, saying that a servant was not worthy of offering a dance to the king, and saw Shen Qing glancing at her. It seemed that she knew what she was going to say, and said to her in a teasing manner, "Princess Royal, to compare, is better than dancing. My master''s dancing skill is above me. She is just inconvenient now. However, if the princess does not have the courage to compete with me for the talent of my maid, will it make people laugh? "


    Who can''t use it?!


    Sure enough, the little princess with big chest and no brain was so excited by Shen Qing that she didn''t admit defeat and said, "a little humble maidservant, she even wants to compete with our palace. Good! Since you say so, my palace should also answer you. If you lose, my palace wants you to fall to the ground today! "


    The cruel words made everyone take a breath. Unexpectedly, the little princess was so cruel every year, but she could not help sympathizing with Shen Qing.


    She just didn''t want to embarrass her master. She was so loyal, but she died on the spot. What a pity!But Shen Qing''s words made Mo Huan frown more tightly.


    This voice, this momentum, plus her relationship with Yunmei, Mo Huan is sure that she must be Shen Qing.


    But why did it change?


    Besides, when can she dance?


    "Good! It''s a deal. But if the princess is defeated, I ask the princess to give single hearted gift to my master. She wants to fight back for Yunmei and Du Fu!


    Everyone was tongue tied, not to mention whether the girl would win or not. Even if she would win, she only asked the other party to give her a gift when they wanted her life Hehe, if you are a servant, you have no brain and can''t settle accounts!


    But Shen Qing knew that she had seen Chaoyang dance just now. Besides playing with wind and Sao, she didn''t have any technical content or elegant connotation.


    I thought how powerful she was. It turned out that she was just following others'' advice and hearsay. It all depended on her empty skin.


    "Please allow me to borrow the clothes of the dancers in the palace." Shen Qing said to Xiling Huang with a smile.


    Xiling Emperor didn''t expect that this little servant girl, who was still submissive when she first came in, now looks like a big square. Moreover, when she talks with Chaoyang, her temperament and aura are not like any servant girl. She is more like a noble lady.


    Looking up and down at her, her temperament and figure, tut tut It''s a pity that the appearance is not so good. Otherwise, old man Du can give this girl to him as a maid in waiting for him.

 Chapter 575

    Shen Qing is still waiting for the reply of the West Ling emperor, but he just stares at himself and doesn''t respond for a long time.


    Mo Huan also wanted to know whether the little girl was just like Shen Qing, or whether it was really her, so he said, "it''s just a dancer''s dress. Xiling emperor is not a mean person."


    "Ah? Yes, yes, go, go Xiling emperor was called back to God, waved, let Shen Qing down to change clothes.


    Chaoyang sees that Mo Huan is staring at Shen Qing all the time and helps her to speak. She is unwilling. She wants Shen Qing to make a fool of herself for that big bellied woman. After a while, she will kill her and take a breath for herself.


    "My son She''s a maid. No matter how well she dances, she''s also a maid. She can''t get on the stage. I guess she was a dancer before Chaoyang said sourly, forgetting that her mother was a dancer in her early years.


    Except Shen Qing, Mo Huan hated any woman close to him. He just wanted to push her aside. Seeing fan''s eyes, he endured and swallowed the disgust.


    He wants to see what they''re up to!


    When Shen Qing heard Mo Huan''s lazy and disdainful words, she looked at him and the impudent Princess kissing me. She felt a pang of pain and disgust in her heart.


    Endure the sour swelling of the corner of his eyes and the tears that are about to gush out, he forced out a smile and gave a gift to Xiling Huangfu. Then he was ready to change clothes with the maid in waiting.


    Yunmei suddenly grabs Shen Qing''s hand and shakes her head slightly in disapproval, indicating that she doesn''t have to.


    Shen Qing looks at Yun Mei''s sincere eyes, and sees Shen Yi, who is beside her, looking at herself nervously.


    How about without Mo Huan? I still have sincere friends around me. Even if they get married and have a family, they are still good to themselves, and I can continue to trust them.


    Love and friendship, friendship can last forever.


    To Yun Mei comfort smile, Shen Qing gently way: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    After that, he took back his hand and took our maid to leave the main hall.


    Before long, accompanied by a pleasant silver bell, Shen Qing was in pink. The scarf on her head hung from the back to her legs. Her face was covered with a veil of the same color, showing only her big eyes.


    The coat was made of cotton, and there was a dangling pendant at the bottom, revealing her slender white waist. On the navel, also painted a golden plum with gold powder.


    The trousers on her legs were fat and thin, half of her arms and ankles were exposed, and her feet were bare. The sound of the bell was the pair of hand bells and foot bells she wore on her hands and feet.


    The beautiful eyes, which are only exposed outside, are smiling and looking forward to it. On the shawl on her head, a string of colorful headdress is directly attached to her high nose, half hidden under the shawl, and across her face, not behind her ears.


    This kind of dress, let people refreshing, even just also to Shen Qing despise the West Ling emperor all see silly eyes.


    But Mo Huan was about to jump! The eyes as like as two peas, which had no effect on his vision, only found that they were exactly the same as those of his eyes.


    Although the eyes were blacker and bigger, he thought that only Shen Qing could have the eyes and the confidence from them!


    Shen Qing comes to them, first of all, he smiles and comforts them. Turning his head, he glanced at Mo Huan coldly, and finally stood facing the West Ling emperor.


    "Musicians, please!" Xiling emperor is very satisfied with the girl''s dress. I don''t know what kind of dance she is going to dance. The sound of the bell, like a magic bell, tickled Xiling emperor''s heart.


    "No need." Shen Qing light return way.


    In her previous life, in order to practice body shape and for fun, she specially learned belly dance.


    This belly dance, as long as you step on the rhythmic "Ding Ling" sound, and then step on the rhythm of the bell, you don''t need any music at all, which is comparable to any music.


    Later, when she was studying abroad, a female student of Yindu taught her Yindu traditional folk dance. She combined the two and found that it was not bad.


    Shen Qing slowly raised her hands, a slight bell rang, the whole room was quiet, all eyes were watching her.


    Then, her waist quickly twisted a few times, and a row of small bells also made a crisp sound.


    Everyone held their breath, wondering what this strange dance would look like without music.


    Then, Shen Qing''s feet began to step rhythmically, and her shoulders and belly also swayed. The colorful pendant on the waist shakes violently with her, which dazzles people''s eyes, but still makes people reluctant to move their eyes.


    The ringing of silver bells, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, rang in the main hall. There was nothing but the sound of bells in the hall. Even the princess Chaoyang was silly.


    She did not expect that there are such dances in the world, which not only do not need musicians, but also do not need more flattering eyes and gestures to capture people''s heartstrings and make people excited.


    Shen Qing''s confident expression, firm and tender eyes, and soft and enthusiastic dancing style made the whole audience applaud for her.


    Mo Huan also saw God. This Is it really Xiaoqing? When will Xiao Qing dance like this?The mind is deep in thought. Almost all of his blood shadow doors have been opened into brothels. There are many singers and dancers in them, but none of them can dance like this.


    Presumably, this is also Shen Qing''s original world.


    Now, he is more and more sure that this person is Shen Qing. It''s just Her eyes suddenly fixed on her raised right arm.


    There Although there is the same color of gauze wrapped, but the sharp eyed Mo Huan or a look will see, Xiaoqing, injured!


    And it''s like it''s hurt a lot.


    What has she experienced in the past few days? Why do you get hurt? Who hurt her?!


    Mo Huan felt a little dry, but he looked around, especially fan you, who had been looking here.


    More patience! With Du''s family, Xiaoqing should be fine.


    At the end of the dance, Shen Qing felt excited and relaxed, and her mood got better. Exercise is really a good thing. It can not only strengthen the body, but also delight the mind.


    Before leaving, Shen Qing looks at Chaoyang scornfully, then gives a gift to Xiling Huangfu, and goes back to change her clothes.


    Chaoyang regained his mind, and his teeth itched with anger, but he had to admit that the little maid''s waist twisting dance skill was really beyond ordinary people''s ability. Without a long time of training, it would be difficult to twist so fluently and easily.


    And her rhythm control, must also have practiced music, otherwise just let the ordinary bell, sound like a musician.


    "Du Aiqing, you are such a little girl. I like it very much. I like it very much." Shen Qing is still changing clothes did not come back, West Ling emperor said to Du adults.

 Chapter 576

    Discerning people can see that zunhuang is asking for the servant girl from Mr. Du. If they have a little insight, they will take the initiative to give this person to zunhuang.


    He and other people respect the emperor. Let alone ask for it on his own initiative. As a minister, he should offer it on his own initiative.


    What''s more, it''s a blessing that has been accumulated for several lifetimes! No one else can ask for it.


    But Mr. Du turned pale. He also understood the meaning of respecting the emperor, but he knew better, where is this little servant girl? It''s the fiancee of his family''s nobleman, General Zhao Dashun!


    He has great courage, also dare not give Shen Qing to West Ling emperor to ask for favor.


    See Du adult has been sitting there not to answer words, the smile on the West Ling emperor''s face is more and more stiff, finally become glaring at Du family several people.


    Mo Huan has been frowning. If the Du family is really forced to hand over Shen Qing by Huangwei, he will spare no effort to bring Shen Qing out, even if he destroys Xiling!


    Chaoyang heard that he was still in love with Xiling emperor. At this time, he was interested in a servant girl. He immediately hated Shen Qing.


    At this time, Shen Qing just came back to see the strange atmosphere of everyone, especially Yunmei. At that time, she was surprised. She thought it was her own belly dance, which was not recognized by everyone. At this time, she was discussing how to let her die.


    Chaoyang princess looked up and saw Shen Qing. At this time, Shen Qing''s face was sallow, her eyebrows were thick, her lips were thick, and she was deliberately hunched. She was not as elegant and charming as she was when she was dancing.


    "Hum, I want to accompany the king with this kind of goods. I don''t know how shameful I am Chaoyang princess said, scornfully stare at Shen Qing, and not satisfied to see the high seat of the West Ling emperor.


    Her voice is not big, but in the quiet hall, it is particularly abrupt, so that anyone can hear.


    The West Ling Emperor sees such a fine, is also the brow tightly wrinkly. Hearing the voice of Chaoyang, she looks at Chaoyang again. Although her dancing skill is not as good as this maid, little Chaoyang has a beautiful face. Her eyes always seem to suck him in. Unlike the ugly maid, her eyes are always cold, which greatly reduces the interest of human nature.


    But That twisting dance is really good-looking. If you only let her appear in front of you in the future, it seems to be pretty good.


    Seeing Xiling emperor''s hesitation, the second prince Ling Lanshuo stood up, bowed to Xiling emperor, and said, "Chaoyang princess is very right. Her father is noble. How can she cheer for a maid?"


    His response to Chaoyang makes Chaoyang think that he is admiring himself, so he thinks he is good at everything. He not only dances well, but even says the right thing, and he is very proud.


    Leaning on Mo Huan, Chaoyang said softly, "Shizi, are you right about Chaoyang?"


    Mo Huan was afraid that the old man would kill Shen Qing. Although he has the means and ability to bring Shen Qing out, it will take a lot of trouble after all, and he will also put Shen Qing in danger.


    heard the Chaoyang Princess ask so, Mo Huan winking at a glance, pretending to despise Shen Qing''s appearance and chuckled, "what the princess said is, how can this humble servant girl compare with her royal highness?"


    As soon as the prince Ling Lanye saw that the two men were eager to sell to Chaoyang, how could they lose themselves? He quickly said, "father, what a noble princess Chaoyang is. What she said must be right!"


    Silly words, let Fang Fei''s brow wrinkle more tightly.


    This silly son, before going out, repeatedly told him not to speak during the dinner, how could he forget!


    It''s just like his father, who forgets everything when he sees beauty!


    Xiling emperor hesitated, heard the following people say, if you insist, to appear to lose their taste, self degraded identity. What''s more, his little Chaoyang has not got his hand yet. If he wants someone else in front of her, I''m afraid she will be unhappy.


    "Well, Xiao Chaoyang won the contest. But... " Shen Qing''s heart is tight. Sure enough, they are discussing how to let themselves die.


    It''s too bad to die like this!


    Mo Huan didn''t think that the old man would open his eyes and say that he was blind. He said that Shen Qing had lost. That''s Chaoyang''s bet A heart tightly clenched, next to Chaoyang is a face of elation, but see the West Ling emperor saw just back Shen Qing, if thoughtful for a moment, voice asked: "what''s your name?"


    Shen Qing thought of using Yan''er''s name before she went out, but if she said it at this time, would it bring her death?


    When he was hesitating, everyone thought that Shen Qing was too scared to pay attention to the question of respecting the emperor. He couldn''t even answer his own name. When he was laughing, he heard Xiling emperor continue to say: "although you lost, for your hard work, you can''t die. Presumably, the kind-hearted little Chaoyang won''t bother you and embarrass you. Step back


    Chaoyang princess did not expect that the old emperor let Shen Qing go. But he put on a high hat for himself. If he held on, he would be stingy.


    He glared at Shen Qing and leaned on Mo Huan, but his eyes turned around on the noble people at the table.The prince Ling Lanye sees the beautiful Chaoyang and looks at it. She smiles on her face and makes her eyes stare, while the queen on the other side smiles.


    It''s mud that can''t support the wall!


    Du adult and Shen yiyunmei are greatly relieved, even Shen Qinggang is very nervous.


    Back at her table, Yunmei grabs Shen Qing''s hand and says in a low voice, "let Qing''er''s younger sister be wronged. In this contest, Qing''er''s younger sister doesn''t have to worry about it. Your dancing skills are obvious to all. The result is to make the little princess happy."


    Shen Qing looked at Yunmei gratefully, held her hands back and said in a low voice, "thank you, sister Mei. I know. I didn''t care about winning or losing, but I didn''t want to make that side too proud, and I didn''t want to lose our face. "


    Yunmei followed her words and looked opposite.


    Not only on the opposite side, but also in his own row. Except Shen Yi, it seems that all men''s eyes are glued to the Chaoyang princess. And the princess was even more proud.


    If she had a tail now, she would be very tall!


    West Ling emperor intentionally or unintentionally looked at Shen Qing here, in the heart also has his own calculation.


    All the world is his, not to mention the maid of a minister. This girl doesn''t look big, but sooner or later it''s her own. At this time, not urgent, but must keep her.


    As for her name That''s not easy! When they enter the palace, they will send someone to ask their names.

 Chapter 577

    As we all know, Yan''er, who is still chatting with Zhao Yuqi at the protectorate government, has rewritten her fate.


    Shen Qing knows that since Mo Huan is here and plays with the little princess so well, she has no intention to know anything about fan you. She keeps her head down and tries to reduce her sense of existence.


    Later, there are some programs, which are similar to those on TV, that is, some palace dancers are arranged in various formations and perform the same group dance in the center of the main hall.


    The boring music makes Shen Qing feel sleepy. She stayed up the night before, but she didn''t make it up yesterday. At this time, she really wants to sleep on the ground.


    I don''t know how long after that, this boring party is finally over. Shen Qing, like a chicken, is suddenly full of blood and comes back to life. Gu Lu gets up and helps Yun Mei, who has a big stomach and is inconvenient, to do her duty as a maid.


    Back in the car, Yunmei pulled a calm face of Shen Qing, hesitated for a moment, whispered: "sister Qing''er, some words, I don''t know when to ask..."


    Shen Qing turns to see Xiang Yunmei, but she already guesses what she wants to ask.


    "You want to ask Mo Huan, right?" Shen Qing said definitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is Yunmei did not expect that Shen Qing could answer her so calmly and directly.


    "He It''s impossible for me and him. As you can see today, not to mention the relationship between him and the little princess, he can''t accept him just because he has other women, even children. In the future, let''s not talk about him any more. " Shen Qing''s eyes are looking at the front empty, she said calm, but Yunmei know, her heart, is dripping blood.


    "Well, we won''t talk about him any more." Yunmei clenched Shen Qing''s hand, hoping to give her more strength and comfort.


    When she first met Shen Qing, she knew that Shen Qingning could be alone. She would rather look at her lover from a distance than be wronged to serve her husband with other women.


    Now, Mo xiaoshizi is no longer what he used to be. Even if he still treasures Shen Qingru, even if he is still willing to give all the good things in the world to Shen Qing, he can''t give it any more.


    After the Du family left the main hall of Xiling palace with Shen Qing, the others also scattered.


    Fang Fei walked at the end and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Sure enough, when the fox got up and looked at her, he didn''t want to leave.


    is as like as two peas, and he is staring at the little fox. His greed is just like his father.


    Like father, like son!


    Just now, the little princess of the northern border kept brushing the sense of existence in front of the public. Her eyebrows with the second prince seemed to be very hidden, but Princess Fang sat high and looked at everything.


    I think The prince''s strong enemy has found a good helper!


    Looking at them again, Fang Fei Ji starts from her heart and starts to sneer at the corner of her mouth. She follows Xi Ling Huang to leave the main hall.


    Shen Qing returns to the palace of protecting the state. She lies on the bed, tired and motionless. Even if xiaoshitou and Zhao xuanzhi come to find her, she will not be seen.


    My heart is full of worries and disappointments about Mo Huan.


    It was getting dark. Shen Qing didn''t even eat dinner. He fell asleep in bed.


    Mo Huan has been thinking about Shen Qing. The maid dancing in the hall today looks like Shen Qing, but she looks like that It''s a little worse!


    But no matter whether it is or not, we have to find out.


    Fortunately, he knew that they all belonged to the protectorate government. If they had a specific residence, it would be easy to find.


    After changing his night clothes, Mo Huan is going to see it secretly.


    But as soon as he was about to go out, suddenly a shadow flashed in, and Mo Huan raised his hand and cleaved to the man.


    That person a side body, can dodge Mo Huan''s attack, but didn''t fight back, but immediately whispered: "son of the world, my master son beg to see you!"


    Mo Huan quickly stopped the palm wind that once again split out, the vision congealed ground looked at this black dress person.


    He was covered in a mask and could not see his face. At the gate behind him, a graceful shadow came into the room.


    A woman in a pure black cloak and a big black hat!


    After standing still, the woman slowly took off her hat, revealing a gorgeous, though not young, but mature and flattering face.


    So familiar!


    Mo Huan frowned at her and thought, this person is Princess Fang beside Xiling emperor!


    Fang imperial concubine sees Mo Huan to recognize oneself, but didn''t ask aloud or expel, in the heart a little a Anne.


    She has heard that this little prince is not afraid of anything. He is very casual at ordinary times. Even their emperor, Dashun, wants to let him have a few shares.


    If he doesn''t want to see himself, he''s really out of temper.


    But Now, it seems that things can take a step forward.With a wave of his hand, the man in black just flashed away and disappeared outside the gate.


    Imperial concubine Fang doesn''t invite herself in. She puts her cloak on the back of a chair and sits at the table. She pours a cup of tea for herself. After two mouthfuls, she looks at Mo Huan who has been staring at her and says, "Mo Shizi, don''t you wonder why our palace comes to you in the middle of the night?"


    Mo Huan came back slowly from the door and sat at the table. He looked at Fei Fang for a while and said carelessly, "I think the empress is here for the prince."


    Fang Fei was not surprised by Mo Huan''s guess. Although he is young, he can grow up in the treacherous royal family, and he can still mix up like this. He has no brain or ability. He is afraid that he will be hurt by others.


    Seeing Princess Fang''s acquiescence, Mo Huan continued: "I''m afraid that the crown prince''s position is in danger. I don''t know why the empress is looking for my son? I don''t think I can help her. "


    "The little prince is really smart." Fang Fei smiles. She doesn''t look like an urgent business. Seeing that Mo Huan just talks, she doesn''t mean to chase the guests. She is more sure of the feasibility of the matter.


    "Little prince, I know that you hate that little fox spirit, but you are wronged to drink with her side by side. I think you want to know something from her?" As a member of the harem of Xiling, Fangfei is not very clear about the contradiction between Dashun and the northern boundary. She only hears about it. This little beautiful man, who is famous for her nature, has a great hatred for the northern boundary.


    Although she didn''t understand the politics of the country, the army and the government, she had been in the harem for a long time. She was very good at this. Otherwise, she would not suppress all the harem concubines and monopolize the favor of Xiling emperor for a long time.


    Today, with his unruly temperament, he must have his loyalty to deal with the little princess.


    In that case

 Chapter 578

    I saw Mo Huan looking at Fang Fei with great interest. Fang Fei knew that she guessed right!


    "Little son, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Today, our palace will tell us everything. I believe we can all get what we want." Fang Fei sees that things can continue to push forward, but this little prince is not easy to deal with. If she doesn''t tell the truth, it''s hard for her to cooperate with her.


    Mo Huan is sincere when he sees the other side, especially when she gives the right conditions. As long as he doesn''t want to see the disgusting woman again, he can know their plot and help the woman and the silly prince.


    Besides, it is safe for Dashun to have such a fool as emperor of the neighboring country.


    "Since the empress is so sincere, let''s talk about it." Mo Huan winked and pretended not to care.


    It is reasonable to say that Princess Fang is old enough to be mo Huan''s mother, but she is still a little embarrassed in front of Mo Huan.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was willing to go on talking, Fang Fei was very happy. She straightened her body and said, "to be honest, the prince was born to me, but he was born with poor aptitude. He was the worst of all the princes. Now I can still be the crown prince because my mother has the favor of respecting the emperor. "


    Since she wanted to cooperate sincerely, Fang Fei didn''t take it seriously. She claimed to change her name from "my palace" to "I" to show her sincerity to Mo Huan.


    Seeing Mo Huan half squinting his eyes and listening carefully, Fang Fei continued: "I think Shizi ye can see it today. Respect the Emperor..."


    "Well, the emperor''s attention is now on the princess of the northern boundary. Madam, you have a sense of crisis." Mo Huan answered, affirming.


    "Exactly. I suspect that the princess of the northern boundary has something to do with the second prince. " Fang imperial concubine finish saying, eyes dew ferocious.


    The second prince, Ling Lanshuo, has always been a great trouble for her. If it wasn''t for her mother''s failure to win the honor of the emperor, she would have been replaced by him.


    "Second prince Ling Lanshuo... " Mo Huan murmured, but he thought of this man in his heart.


    On the surface, this man seems to be able and intelligent, but through several conversations, Mo Huan feels that this man is not only ambitious, but also skillful.


    It''s like the guard of the post house "Niang Niang, you must have been prepared for a long time." Mo Huan looked at Fang Fei with confidence.


    How can she get into the post house full of the second prince''s hands if she can''t restrain and move all the time?!


    "Shizi is really smart. It''s easy to deal with smart people." Fang Fei smiles and does not deny it.


    "Niang Niang can talk about your plan, if it''s convenient for me here..." Mo Huan guessed that Fang Fei had come prepared.


    "It must be convenient for Mo Shizi." Fang Fei finally waited for Mo Huan''s words, and a pair of beautiful Danfeng''s eyes became two curved moons.


    Listen to Fang Fei continue to say: "I listen to respect the emperor said, the princess of the northern boundary is to make peace, but because her mother is very popular, so the northern boundary King allows Chaoyang to choose his own son-in-law. But I look at The emperor wants to take her into the harem. "


    "It seems so, otherwise the princess would not be so dissolute." Mo Huan agreed.


    Princess Fang was very happy. She seemed to find a bosom friend and then said, "I''m afraid that the princess will collude with the second prince now. In that case, my position in the harem will not be guaranteed, and the crown prince''s position will be in danger."


    "Niang Niang has been doubting the second prince, but among all the princes, Niang Niang also thinks that only the second prince is the best candidate for the crown prince?" Mo Huan picked it out sharply.


    "Shiziye..." Fang Fei was surprised, but she calmed down for a moment. Now that she is on the same boat, it''s not bad to make the words clear.


    "Exactly. There are four princes under the emperor''s knees. The third one is from a humble family. The fourth one is still young. The only one who can threaten my son is the second one. And this dick It''s hard to deal with careful thinking! " When it comes to Ling Lanshuo, Fangfei is full of hate.


    A few years ago, the third prince invited her son, Prince Ling Lanye, to go hunting. As a result, the prince almost couldn''t come back. At that time, she always thought that the Third Prince wanted to harm them. At last, she found out after a long time that all this was arranged by the hateful second.


    Fang Fei''s words, Mo Huan also agreed. Although he didn''t have much contact with Ling Lanshuo, he only had to talk with the second prince several times to get a general understanding of him.


    "Lady means Do you want me to take the princess Mo Huan''s eyes suddenly turned to Lin. he would rather deal with fan you than touch that disgusting woman.


    Not to mention that woman''s coquettishness and stink, she''s a little girl and a little Jasper. As long as it''s not Shen Qing, he won''t want it.


    As soon as she saw that Mo Huan was about to change her face, she said, "the prince misunderstood me. How could I let the noble prince ask for that disgusting thing! I mean Since they live in a nest of snakes and mice and work in collusion with each other, why not help them? "


    Mo Huan understood that this Fangfei wanted Chaoyang to marry the second prince directly, so that the princess became the daughter-in-law of Xiling emperor, and he couldn''t miss her any more.


    But "The empress never thought about the power behind the princess? If she becomes the second prince''s concubine, the second prince will have the great help of the northern boundary! " Mo Huan light Piao eye Fang Fei, this woman, the mind is not enough!Fang Fei''s face turned white. How could she ignore this fact! Fortunately, I talked with this little prince first, otherwise if I started first, the consequences would be simple and unimaginable!


    "The meaning of shiziye..." Princess Fang really has no idea this time. She originally planned to ask the little prince to propose that the second prince marry Chaoyang in front of the emperor, but she didn''t want to Mo Huan didn''t take her words, but got up and left. After a while, he had something in his hand. He put it in the teapot and poured some boiled water. After a while, he poured a cup of tea for her again.


    "What a beautiful tea!" Fangfei saw the cup of tea, this is the first time she saw flowers tea, eyes are bright!


    This tea is not only good-looking, but also smelling, with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    He looked up at Mo Huan and saw that he looked at the tea thoughtfully. She didn''t know whether it was happiness or pain on her face. She didn''t know what he meant.


    The dried flowers were brought by Mo Huan when he left the southwest grassland and continued to search for Shen Qing.


    Every time he missed her, he would soak a little, look at the flowers and smell the fragrance, as if Shen Qing was still nearby.


    Fang Fei saw Mo Huan speechless, thought he just poured tea for himself, let himself run throat. And this tea It''s really tempting, let Fang Fei can''t wait to have a taste.

 Chapter 579

    Seeing that Princess Fang finished a cup of fresh flower tea in a short time, Mo Huan slowly said: "the empress trusts my son so much that she is not afraid of the poison in the tea? Don''t you see that I didn''t drink it? "


    Mo Huan really doubted that her son''s intelligence quotient had gone with her!


    On hearing this, Princess Fang suddenly turned pale and looked at Mo Huan with a look of fear. After a long time, she stammered and said, "Shi, Shizi, you, why..."


    He may not cooperate with himself, but why does he want to hurt himself? Is it hard to say that he has been in the same boat with the second prince for a long time?


    Resentment and remorse gradually rose in her eyes. Just when she wanted to question Mo Huan, she saw that Mo Huan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed. The fundus of her eyes was full of calculation, and the radian of her mouth made people feel cold.


    "Madam, what did you think of that tea in the first place? When you want to drink a second cup, I say the tea is poisonous. What''s your mood? " Mo Huan slowly to his cup, holding in the palm of his hand, while looking at the tea flowers, while slowly said.


    Fang Fei didn''t react for a moment, but when she saw that Mo Huan cherished the flower tea, it seemed that she was tasting the most beautiful things in the world.


    "Shiziye means..." Fang Fei is not sure.


    "Just as you think, then you can avoid future trouble." Mo Huan drank up the cup of tea and replied.


    "High! It''s really high! I''d like to thank shiziye first. When I get any news from that bitch, I''ll tell shiziye at the first time. " Fang Fei was overjoyed and quickly got up to give Mo Huanfu a gift to show her gratitude.


    Fang Fei and Mo Huan discussed the next plan, until very late to leave.


    Mo Huan has a look at the sky. It''s too late. Shen Qing must have gone to bed long ago. It seems that we can''t go tonight. We can only choose another chance.


    And this night, there are many people are not practical.


    Because Shen Qing didn''t have dinner and went to bed too early, she woke up hungry in the middle of the night, and then couldn''t sleep any more.


    Quietly touched the small kitchen, found that inside now can eat immediately in the mouth, only a few dry cakes.


    She is understood, no wonder two nights ago, Zhao Yuqi this little girl pestered her to eat cake. At this moment, Shen Qing is also super want to eat that, with a glass of juice, it''s perfect.


    Ah Cake, cake, it seems that my sister still has to find a chance to make you, otherwise, let alone that little girl, even my sister will miss you.


    If Mo Huan knew that Shen Qing wasn''t sleeping, he would come to her regardless.


    And now he is lying on the bed, thinking about Shen Qing and Fang Fei''s plan.


    On the other side of the post house, in a luxurious bedroom, there was a soft and charming murmur, which seemed to be forbearing and releasing.


    A burst of shortness of breath and Jiao * after breathing, listen to a low voice of a man said: "goblin, these days and who Huan * good?"


    "Well! It''s up to you! " A Coquettish female voice.


    "Chaoyang Do you know how much I like you! Ah It''s a pity that I won''t marry you. " The man says helplessly.


    "I said, general Lu, don''t come here. If you really want to marry me, you''d better divorce your yellow faced woman. But then again, it''s impossible for me to marry you. " This woman is the Chaoyang princess in the north.


    Her disdain made LV Chang''s face break down, and she gave a fierce thump to the peak on the side of Chaoyang, which led to another high pitched Mur from Chaoyang. After that, her voice trembled and said, "you come with me this time, don''t you just want to see who I will marry at last? No one will marry you, so don''t be paranoid! "


    LV Chang will like Chaoyang. Although she can''t stand changing men, since she has been sleeping with her for so many years, she must have a good feeling for herself.


    But her words, or let LV Chang will be very hurt.


    "Chaoyang Although I don''t want you to marry other people, after all these years, you and other people I said something again. Whether you marry or not is my favorite. As long as you want me, I will come with you at any time. " LV Chang will kiss her thin white neck and gasp.


    He didn''t understand. With his wife and concubine, at most once a night, he could be with this grinding goblin. As soon as he handed in his gun, he could go to battle again.


    They all said that it was a woman who couldn''t get out of bed in the end, but he felt that he and Princess Chaoyang would be the one who couldn''t get out of bed in the end.


    But he liked it.


    "Since no matter who I''m with, what are you doing here?" Chaoyang light hum a, with his Ting * in and out again, while enjoying the side asked.


    "It''s not the second prince Otherwise, why do you think that old fan you came here? " A violent movement, so that long LV will fly up, and what the mouth said, not through the brain thinking.


    His whole attention is now in the warm, wet and slippery passage.


    Chaoyang is a Leng: second prince! Ling Lanshuo?!Recalling the charming and domineering handsome face, the vigorous and powerful impact, and the heart-catching roar, Chaoyang suddenly resented the man.


    This man is about the same age as father Wang. If he didn''t have more postures and good skills, and could be available on call, she would not have let him stay in her body!


    Just as LV Chang was about to make a big spurt, Chaoyang suddenly pushed him away, got up, pulled his clothes and put them on.


    Seeing that the evil fire was about to come out, LV Chang suddenly felt a chill in his lower body, which made him unable to get out or go back. He hugged Chaoyang from behind, kissing her back neck and earlobe, and said, "my good Chaoyang, why are you suddenly unhappy, darling We''re not finished yet. "


    Seeing that Chaoyang ignores himself and still puts on his own clothes, LV Changjiang recalls what he said just now. He is a little annoyed. How can he say it.


    But Although the princess Chaoyang is very rough, she has a simple mind and only wants to enjoy herself on the bed. She doesn''t care about the court''s affairs at all.


    He likes her, but such a woman is only suitable for playing in bed. When I become the king of the northern world, I will take her back and circle her in the back palace. At that time, I will see how she can make her face!


    Now, we have to coax, at least let the fire out first.


    "Chaoyang Good, let''s stop fighting, ok... " Long LV coaxed her and took away her hand, then helped her take off her clothes.


    Chaoyang turns around and stares at him without saying a word, but he is a little scared. He even knows the second prince

 Chapter 580

    If you let the second prince know that he still has a relationship with this man, will the second prince find himself in the future?


    She didn''t want that night to be spent only once.


    "What''s the matter with you, the second prince and fan you?" Chaoyang decided to make it clear. First of all, I found out their relationship. Later, when we were together, if he asked, I knew how to deal with it.


    Long LV thought about it. He colluded with the second prince to usurp the throne. After all, he usurped Chaoyang''s father''s throne. When she succeeds, she will not be a superior little princess any more. In the future, she can only belong to herself. She will never think about other men.


    Can not answer her, now under the gun, still high head, constantly shaking and shouting, and he did not want this is his last time with the little princess.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, can''t I?" LV Changjiang coaxes Chaoyang, takes advantage of the fact that Chaoyang is a little distracted, turns over, points his gun at the entrance of the mysterious passage and plunges in without hesitation.


    "Chaoyang As you know, Dashun has always been our enemy, ah Comfortable! And fan you, fan you, that old thing is useless. If I hadn''t bribed some officials in Dashun to give medicine to the God of war, King Rui, then, do you think fan you Ah Chaoyang, my baby Well! Do you think, do you think fan you can kill King Rui so easily? "


    LV Chang will feel that he is close to the cloud again and again, and his eyes are shining again and again. Even his words are intermittent.


    But he couldn''t bear to end like this. When he first met the clouds, he immediately calmed down and slowed down. After a while, he tried to reach the colorful clouds.


    Chaoyang thought about what the man had just said and didn''t respond to the busyness.


    Ruiwang? Who is he? How familiar!


    That gorgeous little son seems to be the son of King Rui. Is it hard to succeed? Fan you killed his father that year?


    There was a shiver in his heart. No wonder that little prince didn''t look right at fan you every time, and fan''s expression was unnatural. It''s no wonder that he is so disgusted with himself. It turns out that it''s not his own fault, but the death of his father. He has a bad heart.


    "What does this have to do with the second prince?" Chaoyang asked. After talking for a long time, he only understood why the little prince didn''t like him. He still didn''t understand what he had to do with the second prince.


    "Second prince Honey, concentrate LV Chang will look at the sun, which is no longer moving. He is not full of women. When he is done by himself, he thinks of other men.


    "Answer me!" Chaoyang is staring at the trend of turning over again. LV Changjiang coaxes him: "I say, I say. At that time, the second prince was still young and had nothing to do with it. He just wanted me to help him become the prince


    Chaoyang thought a change, he should not lie. A few nights ago, Ling Lanshuo told her the same thing, and asked her to be wronged for a while and serve his father.


    It seems that Ling Lanshuo not only has courage, ability and determination, but also has so many helpers. It seems that he has a great chance to achieve great things. In the future, won''t he be the queen of Xiling?


    The most honorable woman! It''s beautiful when you think about it.


    For the sake of this man''s willingness to help the second prince, and for the sake of his indirect achievement of becoming a queen, let him be more relaxed first.


    Take back the God son, Chaoyang will all the attention on the body of the senses, a burst of comfortable let her can''t help murmuring.


    Looking at the little princess with more and more red flush on her face, she felt more and more wet and slippery under her body. Listening to the exciting voice and smelling the more and more extravagant smell, LV Chang was more energetic and changed several postures to keep fighting deeper and longer At dawn the next day, Shen Qing can''t wait to go to Taoru. Yesterday, she went to the imperial palace. She didn''t look at the decoration herself, but she has already instructed Zhao Yuqi and Yan''er to do it. Today, when she sees it, she can''t get away from her imagination.


    "Sister Qing, what business are we going to do here?" Zhao Yuqi is also looking forward to it. Although she doesn''t have any shares here, and there won''t be any dividends from her, this is her first time to do business, and she is Shen Qing, whom she adores most. She is also passionate, just like her own shop.


    "Here..." Shen Qing pointed to the second floor with a smile, "here, let''s open a chess room. Downstairs, I want to open a cake room. By the way, I can sell my flower tea."


    "Cake! Sister Qing means that I can often eat cakes in the future? " Zhao Yuqi suddenly jumped up, which can be something she missed for a long time.


    Last mother''s birthday, because of the limited cake and so many people, I only got a very small piece, so I didn''t have a good taste.


    If you sell cakes here in the future, can you eat them every day? Excellent!


    Yan''er has never eaten a cake. Naturally, she can''t imagine what it is. Although Zhao Yuqi has described it, she still doesn''t look forward to it. However, what else did Miss Shen say just now?"Girl, what is a chess room? Also, what is the flower tea you just mentioned? Is it tea, too? " Yan''er asked.


    Zhao Yuqi just reflected that her attention just now was on the cake, totally ignoring the two words she didn''t understand.


    Looking at this little girl''s expression, Shen Qing didn''t even think about it, so she reached out and pinched her baby''s fat face, which had not been cleaned, and explained with a smile, "do you remember what we made that night? Together, together? It''s a kind of card, and cigarettes. You remember the paper I asked for from Mr. Du. It''s also a kind of card, and the go and chess you play here. We can do checkers, military chess and animal chess as well. "


    Shen Qing said all the chess she used to play when she was a child, which made the two girls dumbfounded and silly.


    Here, they have only heard of go, and they don''t know anything else. What are these things?


    If they want to say one or two new ones, they can understand and accept them, but Shen Qing says so many things all at once, not to mention what they look like and how they play, but they can''t remember them.


    Looking at the two girls with a confused face, Shen Qing feels like she has been suddenly splashed with cold water. Is this an awkward chat?


    "That Let''s do it together later. I''ll teach you how to play. It''s fun. Ha ha... " Shen Qing feels silly.


    When it comes to play, Zhao Yuqi is more interested than anyone else, and has been working with her elder brother Zhao xuanzhi.

 Chapter 581

    Zhao xuanzhi has nothing to do these days. Making interesting things with Shen Qing makes him happy.


    Mr. Du also kept his word and soon brought back the thick paper that Shen Qing needed.


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw it, he was shocked. He understood that what Shen Qing wanted to do was the so-called playing cards they made with Mo Huan in his room when they were in the capital.


    I don''t know if she will Miss Mo Huan if she starts this again.


    Don''t talk about her. I think about it. However, since he agreed to engage with Shen Qing, he almost got married. Zhao xuanzhi found that he is more interested in Shen Qing now. Although this woman is only Shen Qing, it is better than a man.


    And he missed Mo Huan more and more lightly, and when he thought of it, he no longer had the feeling of tearing his heart and tearing his lungs, not thinking about tea and rice, but only the sadness after the light precipitation.


    But it''s better to do it again. This time, Zhao xuanzhi won''t let anyone join except Shen Qing. The reason is that only he has ever done it. Without Mo Huan, this deck of cards, no, these deck of cards will only have their own shadow with Shen Qing.


    On the third day, everyone was working in full swing, and a young man ran over happily and said in a loud voice: "Miss Shen, there are several carriages outside, pulling a lot of things, including And Ha ha ha... "


    He never knew that the carriage could carry these things. The point is, he has never seen anything like this!


    Knowing that he lost his attitude in front of the master, he quickly covered his mouth and ran away. Anyway, I have already informed you, and Miss Shen knows.


    But this laugh, really can''t hold back, if the master punishes, this can''t be funny, it should turn into crying.


    Seeing him like this, people were puzzled, especially Zhao Yuqi, for fear that the world would not be in chaos, where there was excitement, where to go.


    "Sister Qing, he said it''s yours. Let''s go and have a look. What''s so funny?" Zhao Yuqi was infected by the little guy. As soon as he finished this sentence, he began to laugh.


    Shen Qing can''t react for a moment. Is it hard to do it? Is there a saying about express delivery in ancient times? Someone sent a package for themselves?


    Zhao Yuqi even drags and Yaner follows curiously. Seeing Shen Qing''s confused face, Zhao xuanzhi is afraid that there will be any conspiracy here and she will be in danger. She also gets up and goes out to have a look.


    Several people came to the door of the mansion in a hurry and saw a long row of carriages parked there.


    As soon as the driver saw Shen Qing coming out, he jumped out of the car and said with a smile, "girl, Miss Liu Yue asked us to bring you something!"


    Shen Qing suddenly realized. She remembered that when she and Zhao xuanzhi came back from anling county a few days ago, they brought a lot of things. At that time, Zhao xuanzhi asked her to put them down, so she asked Liu Yue to find a caravan to send them.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Yue''s work was really fast, and she sent her husband''s car to come with her.


    It''s just She didn''t ask for so many things!


    Before she went to see it, Zhao Yuqi ran to see what it was that made the boy laugh like that.


    A car a car look, it seems nothing, there are some jars inside.!


    Suddenly, "ah...!" With a scream, people were scared to look at Zhao Yuqi.


    Shen Qing suddenly understood, and her heart was full of thousands of alpacas.


    Zhao Yuqi ran back, stroking her chest and saying in a hurry: "Oh, sister Qing, how did they bring these to you? I was really shocked just now!"


    The driver covered his mouth and snickered, not to mention that the rich lady was startled. When they took over the goods, they were also startled.


    Shen Qing already knew what it was and was about to go over and let them unload the goods. One of Zhao Xuan grabbed her and frowned tightly.


    He just saw clearly that Qi''er, a brave girl, was scared. There must be something terrible here.


    Nervous to stare at the last two cars, will drag Shen Qing behind, Zhao xuanzhi stride forward, but to the car, but let him be stunned.


    In one car, there are two lazy sheep lying there. In another bigger car, it is full of a black and white cow!


    Zhao xuanzhi''s ice face began to crack, first because of shock, and then more because He wants to laugh, too!


    I tried to bear it, but I didn''t make myself laugh, but my facial muscles relaxed a lot, which made me look softer.


    Turning around, Zhao xuanzhi beckons to Shen Qing and signals her to go.


    Seeing Zhao xuanzhi''s look, Shen Qing affirms the things in the car. She is both happy and embarrassed.


    They don''t feel like they''re full. They bring these animals as pets, don''t they?


    Yan''er is also curious, but Zhao Yuqi has quietly told her what''s in the car, which makes Yan''er''s chin almost fall off.


    This girl Shen''s interests and hobbies are quite different! Other ladies can''t hide. She can bring them home.Shen Qing resisted everyone''s strange eyes and just wanted them to unload the goods. She suddenly realized that this is not her own home. It''s OK to stuff a few things into others. There are a lot of messy things, as well as big and small animals. To be honest, they have a strong smell, which can be heard from a long distance.


    Don''t you put these in people''s yard?


    Call Yan''er, take out some things in the first car and the second car, let her take them back to the mansion, give them to Yun Mei, and let her taste them for Mr. Du. Then she jumps into her coachman''s carriage and asks them to go directly to Taoru.


    Thanks to the fact that Taoru had a baby, I bought a shop. Although it was more expensive, it was my own house. I didn''t feel uneasy about storing anything.


    The carriages set off again, and the servants at the door were silly!


    Why? Why did Yan''er take down a few cans and bags, and then they left?


    Just now someone said that there was something new to see in the car. I haven''t seen anything yet!


    As soon as Zhao Yuqi sees Shen Qing jumping into the car to go, she turns her mind and knows where she is going. She pulls up her elder brother Zhao xuanzhi, jumps into the carriage behind and goes to Taoru.


    Zhao xuanzhi is strange. She only listens to Qi''er. Xiaoqing bought a shop, but she doesn''t know where it is, let alone what''s going on inside.


    Seeing that the motorcade left like this, he knew something about it.


    "Qi''er, Xiaoqing is going to her new shop?" Asked Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao Yuqi suddenly realized that the elder brother seemed to have never been there before, and said with a smile: "yes, sister Qing is not going to open a chess and card room, that is to say, the strange things we are asked to make are used there. Sister Qing is really clever. She can think of so many strange ways to play

 Chapter 582

    Strange She is very strange.


    Zhao xuanzhi found that the more she got along with Shen Qing, the more she found that she was different. She was not like Dashun, Xiling or Beijie at all. She was not like the people of this era or the people of the previous era.


    The people and things recorded in ancient books are quite different from what Shen Qing did.


    And what she said about the chess and card room. When she told her, she really didn''t understand. However, I don''t understand any more. After spending so much time with Mo Huan, he also knows that in any business, there must be goods in before there can be goods out. It''s just the so-called "buy and sell" that means business.


    But Shen Qing''s move is very powerful. She wants to build a place for everyone to have fun. It''s like a gambling shop, but it doesn''t focus on winning money. If she doesn''t buy goods, there will be no cost and backlog. She can make a steady profit!


    Just thinking about something on my mind, I went to Shen Qing''s shop soon.


    There are no servants here, the only suckling mother and mother, and they have to take care of the big one and the small two on the bed. They don''t care about here at all.


    Fortunately, there is a coachman, but also thanks to Zhao Yuqi to pull Zhao xuanzhi, with this strong labor, a top three!


    The backyard of this shop is quite large. Maybe the reason why the neighborhood and the house are all residential buildings is that the backyard is not only large, but also has many vacant rooms.


    No wonder such shops are hard to sell. Use it as a house. There''s a shop in front. Although there are many shops in normal families, they can''t live in them and can''t use them.


    But if it''s used as a shop, it''s not easy to say the location, and the shop itself is not big, but the back is so big.


    A normal businessman has a kitchen and a Chaifang in the back. It''s enough to have two or three more rooms at most. But the shop must be big so that business can be opened.


    The design of this shop is just the opposite. I don''t know how the people who built it had their brains drained at once.


    Things are basically piled up in a room full of things. Fortunately, this room used to be a warehouse and so on. There are still some shelves, one layer at a time, so that more things can be put in it.


    Shen Qing looks at her big head. When she left a few days ago, she really asked Liu Yue to send her some things from the processing plant, and the blueberry wine she made when she went back, including two sheep.


    As for cows, she only said at that time that she would have a chance to see if she could send some milk in the future, but she still needed to come back first and teach them how to milk.


    But don''t want to, Liu Yue this wench is simple and rude, directly pulled the cow to her, this also This is too direct!


    It''s easy for her to get there!


    Shen Qing thought and was happy. This Liu Yue, think about her style of doing things, really funny!


    She was able to find a caravan willing to help her with the cattle and sheep. It''s hard for them because the cattle are so heavy.


    All the things are set up. Even the suckling mother and the old lady look silly when they look at the three animals. This It''s too scary!


    How can the owner of this shop put such a big thing at home? It''s really creepy!


    All the three old women grew up in the city. They had never seen this kind of animal at all. They were so frightened that they quickly hid in the house with their children in their arms.


    Taoru was wrapped tightly and came out to watch the excitement. In such a hot summer, Shen Qing really feels bad for her.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t expect that there were still people living here. They were still girls. He didn''t know them, but Shen Qing knew them very well, even his younger sister.


    It''s just Is there anything wrong with this girl? She''s dressed like this on such a hot day!


    Although Zhao xuanzhi''s father has a good relationship with the king of Yunjun, Zhao xuanzhi and Yunfeng are not very familiar, so his backyard situation is not clear to Zhao xuanzhi.


    So this Taoru, he just thought it was some girl Shen Qing knew when he was still in the military camp.


    Or the maid she once bought. In a word, Zhao xuanzhi never thought of going to Yunfeng, "girl, this is..." Taoru saw the three animals enter the wood room, and she was also afraid. Living with these animals every day, she would feel uneasy when she locked the door.


    Seeing their fear, Shen Qing comforted them: "don''t be afraid. These animals are useful. Moreover, they only eat grass and nothing else. They are easy to feed."


    She has noticed that if you go further east here, you will find Fenshui River. Fenshui River, is a large grassland.


    Although it is said that there are no two small herdsmen here, and they can''t lead cattle to the river to eat grass every day, it''s still no problem to find someone to beat some grass back.


    "They They don''t eat people? " Taoru asked.


    Shen Qing almost choked with saliva!


    Cannibalism? Cattle and sheep eat people? People are eating them all the time, OK!


    Against a black line, Shen Qing said: "don''t worry, they won''t."


    "Taoru, this big thing is called cow. Its milk is delicious!" Zhao Yuqi suddenly cut in.


    She still remembers how Shen Qing milked that night. The scene was so shocking!


    But now think about it, although it''s also shocking, as a speech resource, she should be indifferent, so that people can feel that she is well-informed.Zhao xuanzhi certainly will not forget that night, that clumsy steward can''t learn a job, almost let the beast kick Shen Qing.


    But Taoru was even more surprised: "what, what! Its milk Did you drink? "


    "Of course, and it''s delicious, isn''t it, big brother?" Zhao Yuqi complacent way, the end did not forget to pull Zhao xuanzhi as a witness.


    Shen Qing chuckles. At the beginning, who and her brother looked at each other, and they didn''t dare to drink. Finally, they had to encourage each other to drink.


    When one of Zhao Xuan thought of the thing that made his stomach turn upside down, the condensation on his face became heavier.


    Tao Ru looks at Zhao xuanzhi. She wants to find out, but she sees that this man is as cold as ice. Originally, she is very hot because she wears too much, so she is much cooler.


    Such a face, it is estimated that the final answer is what, will not see the results in his face.


    Persuading Taoru to go back to rest first, Shen Qing goes to the three old women and explains to them.


    Don''t look back. The three of them haven''t been out of the house. That''s troublesome. Who will take care of Taoru and the children.


    Shen Qing''s explanation reassured them. Shen Qing said, "now Taoru is weak. In fact, the big guy''s milk is good for Taoru''s body, but you can''t squeeze. Besides, I need someone who can go to grass."


    When books are used, people will hate less.


    Not long ago, three people suddenly came in. Taoru was still flattered. Even if she was in the prefecture, there was only a little girl to serve her.


    On the contrary, she met Shen Qing after being driven out. Now she can have three people to serve her. How can she not be moved!

 Chapter 583

    But now, these three people are not enough!


    The animals in the yard have to be taken care of and the shop in front of them has to be taken care of.


    Taoru is still in the confinement. When she is out of the confinement, there are still two small ones to take care of. The things ahead can''t refer to her for a while.


    "Girl I have a son, now 10 years old, can you... " The old lady was embarrassed to speak.


    Shen Qing understood and said with a smile: "let him come to help mow the grass and take care of the three animals. As long as he is not afraid of them, the salary will be the same."


    "Really? That would be great. My son, who doesn''t like reading, likes to work hard and run errands. But at his age, there is no place to use him. " The old lady is so happy. She''s afraid that if she''s not around every day, what disaster will happen to her son.


    But Shen Qing suddenly feels guilty of employing child labor. Also, the legal system here is not perfect, let alone 10-year-old people, even those who are five or six years old.


    The children of this era are also precocious, and the children of poor families generally go out early to make money.


    To comfort herself, Shen Qing asked the old lady to call her son and beat some grass by the way.


    The old lady''s wife died early. The two women are here. She doesn''t have to worry about going home. Just live here with her son.


    After everything was arranged, Shen Qing and Zhao''s brothers and sisters went back to the imperial palace.


    As soon as she goes back, she goes to Yunmei''s yard and finds Qiaoer. Qiaoer sees that it''s Shen Qing. She is happy and enthusiastic.


    She has long heard from her sister Yan''er that this girl is very kind, easygoing and warm-hearted. Although she still doesn''t give up on Du, she doesn''t point to anyone. Just like Yan''er''s words from Miss Shen: everything is destined to be good.


    "Miss Shen, come in and sit down. The eldest and youngest granny are taking a nap, or..." Qiaoer warmly greets Shen Qing. She thinks Shen Qing is looking for Yunmei, but Yunmei is sleeping extravagantly now. She can''t wake her up, and she doesn''t know how to tell Shen Qing.


    "Let her sleep. I have something to do with you." Shen Qing is frank.


    "Looking for me?" Qiaoer doesn''t understand. Although she has been in the government for some years, now she is in charge of the family. She is just a servant girl. What can I do for her?


    "Qiao er..." Shen Qinggang sits down, discover Qiao son is still standing all the time, just realize, the servant girl here won''t sit down in front of master son.


    She hasn''t been looking at qiao''er as a servant girl, and she''s not used to talking to each other. She sits and the other side stands.


    Especially now, I still have something to ask for.


    Shen Qing said while standing up, eyes and Qiao son flat, seriously said: "I''m not familiar here, but now need to buy a few people.". To be honest, I''ve opened a shop and I need someone who can settle accounts. It''s better to be a man. I don''t want to be too weak and can hold up a facade. "


    When she thought of her previous life, she heard that some people would fight in the end because they were looking for cards. Although they didn''t have much money to play, they might be wrong in calculation or change, or they might have conflicts in the process of playing cards.


    Taoru, a girl, didn''t know how she was, but what Shen Qing saw was that she was full of strength and weak.


    Back really someone fight, let her dissuade? It would be nice not to beat her up in the end.


    "In addition to this accounting room, I also need two clerks, two cooks and two servant girls. People just need to be smart." Shen Qing finished her request in one breath.


    She knew that this Ruo Da''s Protectorate government, which had been in charge of the backyard for so many years, was all done by this qiao''er.


    She is very good at choosing what kind of servants to work for and what kind of people to do. If put it till now, she is definitely a good material for personnel resource management.


    Qiao son didn''t expect, Shen Qing special trip is to find oneself, and is for these things.


    It''s not difficult. Send a servant girl to say it.


    "Don''t worry, girl. In the evening, the maid will take you to your yard. You can see if you are satisfied." Qiao son thought to think, should way to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect the girl to be so happy, but she must have been honed for so many years.


    "Thank you first. By the way, qiao''er, you don''t have to call yourself a slave to me in the future. Your working ability is not necessarily under me. Maybe I can ask you for advice in the future. " Shen Qing likes people who are capable and independent. Associating with such people will make her improve.


    Two people who can promote each other''s learning and progress will be more comfortable together.


    Qiao son a Leng, just now what does Miss Shen mean? Not necessarily under her. What''s that? Status?


    Her face suddenly turned red. She thought that it was between herself and the master that would make Shen Qing say so.


    "Miss Shen, my business It''s very unlikely that you don''t have to... " Qiao son is red face, low head, squeak not to say.


    This suddenly changed the topic, let Shen Qing didn''t react for a moment. But looking at her shame, Shen Qing realized that She wants to get out of the way.No wonder, in this era, no matter what your ability or not, your body level decides everything.


    "Qiao''er, you Ha ha, I misunderstood. " Shen Qing is really embarrassed to mention other people''s feelings and personal affairs, but she still has to explain, "I mean, you are very capable. I like this. If you like, we can try to be friends in the future, learn from each other and make progress with each other."


    Qiao son is listening, still think that Shen Qing will continue her and master''s topic, didn''t expect, she said half day intention is this meaning.


    Make friends with Miss Shen? She''s a friend of the grandmothers and grandmothers! I''m just a maid. How can I make friends with my master!


    See Qiao son even the shame red on the face have not had time to retreat, a face unimaginable ground looking at Shen Qing, Shen Qing suddenly has a kind of weak feeling.


    This kind of sense of powerlessness is totally different from the general values of our society.


    Shen Qing stepped forward, took qiao''er''s hand, and said with a smile, "we are all equal. We are all born by our parents, and you are better. You live by your own efforts. I appreciate those who work hard. I''ll trouble you with this matter today. If you need anything, please come to me


    Shen Qing does not require people of this era to have the same three views as her, but she can act according to her heart and not violate her own principles.


    Qiao son didn''t come, didn''t hear such words, some people say will appreciate her, is because of her efforts, and still a master. The master told her that they were equal.


    Equality Although she didn''t have a contract to sell herself, for so many years, she knew that she and Yan''er were actually the servant girls in the house. But the master saw that they were pitiful and homeless, and knew that they had nowhere to go, so he avoided selling himself.

 Chapter 584

    "Sister Qing''er is here, isn''t she?" Suddenly, Yunmei''s voice came from the main room, and they looked in that direction one after another.


    "It''s the little granny who wakes up." Qiao son finishes saying, then prepare to enter to wait on.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go in and see her and talk to her for a while." Shen Qing knows that qiao''er usually has a lot of work. Today she has a new job, so she asks her to do other things first. Yunmei has her own business.


    With that, Shen Qing strode to the main room.


    Qiao son looks at the back figure of Shen Qing, have so a trance of a moment. It seems that everything just now is not true; it seems that what Miss Shen said just now is her own illusion.


    At this moment, outside the moon gate of the courtyard, there are two people standing. What happened just now, those two people can see clearly, it is Shen Yi and his father, Du adult.


    During this period of time, Du always likes to pull Shen Yi, trying to make up for his father son relationship in the past 20 years.


    And he also heard that Shen Yi gave him to Shen Qing when he followed Mo Huan.


    At first, Du was quite sad for his son. Haoduanduanduan, a young master of an aristocratic family, was reduced to a dark guard of others. He came in the wind and went in the rain. He didn''t know his life or death at the next moment, and he gave him away casually.


    But when he heard that he was following the sunny days, he got some comfort.


    All parents are afraid of their children''s suffering. But Shen Qing treats Shen Yi like a friend, and even helps him marry the prince''s daughter.


    He also heard about Shen Qing''s attitude towards other people. Today, when he heard what she said to qiao''er, Du Da Ren suddenly felt afraid and realized that Shen Qing''s words and her actions were right.


    What''s the rank? It''s just an artificial addition. Everyone is the same when they are born. Just like his own kun''er, no matter how noble he was born, he would be sent by others without the government.


    "Dad..." Shen Yi spits out this word difficultly, Du adult one Leng, think oneself hear wrong, turn head to stare at Shen Yi in surprise.


    "Son What did you call me just now? " At this moment, Du has never felt so excited.


    "Dad," when Shen Yi spat out the word again, he found that it wasn''t too difficult.


    His recent contacts with Du let him know what is father''s love, what is family affection and what is family happiness.


    That is his own father, call, of course.


    Du was so excited that he burst into tears. Before he found Shen Yi, he thought that he would never have a chance to hear the son call himself "Dad" again in his life. He left with hatred, just like his wife.


    Now, even if he went to his wife right away, he could still close his eyes!


    "Dad, you can reconsider what we told you last time. Miss Shen said that her own happiness is the most important. Considering other people''s eyes will only make it difficult for her. But you have to live by yourself. Others can''t replace you. " Shen thought about it and brought it up again.


    Not long ago, Shen Qing and Yunmei said that qiao''er married Du. Yunmei expressed her support. They asked Shen Yi again.


    Shen Yi has known how important it is to have a companion in his life since he had Yunmei.


    That''s his own father. He''s not close to women all his life. Now that he''s back, he should do something for him.


    Naturally, his attitude is supportive.


    After that, they had a talk with Mr. Du. At that time, they talked about the old man, who was over half a hundred years old.


    Several younger generations have been discussing his affairs in the house and persuading him to continue, which makes his old face so ashamed that there is no place to put it on.


    But now Shen Yi mentioned this matter again. Just now, he heard what Shen Qing said to qiao''er clearly, and his heart became loose.


    "Kun''er, you You really don''t dislike it? " Du adults heart line a loose, then asked out.


    "Dad, now many people are at your age, they will accept the girl just now. Qiao''er is old and big. There''s nothing wrong with you." Shen Yi said seriously.


    He used to follow Mo Huan. He had been in many big families. Many old men married young girls.


    Sometimes, for the sake of his mission, he would go to the night to see men and women in bed like grandparents and grandchildren doing happy things. At first, he really couldn''t stand it. However, over time, his vision and thought became numb, and he felt ordinary instead.


    Think about it, no man will be interested in pisong fleshy old woman, young beautiful girl is always the favorite of men of all ages.


    Shen Yi''s words, let Du adult fell into meditation.


    "Dad, qiao''er is coming. I''ll go to see mei''er first." Shen a see Qiao son notice here, remind Du adult, then stride into the main room.


    Qiao son also didn''t expect Du adult can come to the yard of big young master, Leng for a while, then some embarrassment.


    Dare not look up, but reluctant to leave.


    "Qiao er..." Du adult opened a mouth first, called Qiao son, let her come over, want to talk to her again.Near evening, Qiao son as expected took more than ten people directly to the courtyard of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing now teaches Zhao xuanzhi and Zhao Yuqi to play Tai Chi. Suddenly, so many people appear in the yard, and most of them are women. Zhao xuanzhi, who hates women, frowns fiercely and stops practicing Tai Chi immediately. She says in a deep voice, "Xiao Qing, I''ll do it first. I''ll come back when you''re finished."


    Before Shen Qing could say anything, he strode away.


    Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi also understand his mind, but they are very interested in the large group of people who just came in.


    "Girl, you see, I''ll take back those who are good and those who are not." Qiao son Qiao smile Yan Ran, Shen Qing looks at her, feel she seems to have some dissimilarity.


    It seems that she is more confident and happy.


    Shen Qing takes back to see Qiao son''s vision, see to that ten to come in of person.


    After walking around and asking a few more questions, Shen Qing finally left seven people as planned.


    Shen Qing doesn''t shy away from the whole process. Qiao son has been looking at in the side. She found that although she would ask some questions when picking people, the questions she asked were totally different from those Shen Qing asked.


    She used to like to ask each other what they would do, what they do best, and who else in the family.


    But Shen Qing doesn''t care about these at all. All she asked were some fantastic questions, such as what to say about your own shortcomings; what will you do if you are unhappy with the people you work with; what will you do if the master asks you to do something you don''t like to do, and so on, which are ridiculous in anyone''s eyes.


    Who will take the initiative to talk about their shortcomings? Would you like to hide and tuck in? As for the master''s arrangement, they are servants, and they have to do whatever the master asks them to do. How can they be choosy!

 Chapter 585

    Don''t understand return don''t understand, Qiao son also is to think, didn''t ask Shen Qing, after all this is Shen Qing to pick a person to employ a person, moreover she believes, Shen Qing asks so, certainly have her reason.


    Shen Qing pays the money and asks them to sign the contract of selling themselves. Everyone else is happy, but one of them doesn''t want to.


    "Girl, in Xialu Youming, because of the family''s decline, there is only one sick and weak mother in the family. She can''t go to the scientific examination again. So she came out and wanted to find a cashier to do it. But But I can''t sell myself. This contract of selling myself I really can''t sign it. "


    Of the seven, the most striking was a tall, well proportioned and elegant young man.


    Just now, Shen Qing specially observed him when he was picking people. Although he was not very handsome, he was at least elegant and elegant. He was able to hold his hand and take him out of the house. This would be placed in the shop and would not scare the guests.


    And his tall figure, for those who want to make trouble, is more or less a deterrent.


    Qiao son is really too understand own mind, this account room gentleman, find well.


    However, he didn''t want to sign a contract to sell himself. Shen Qing can understand that this scholar is more or less proud. He would rather die of poverty and starvation than sell himself to shame his ancestors.


    For Shen Qing, she doesn''t care much about what she sells or doesn''t sell. However, at this time, the cake can be regarded as a patented product after all. If people who are not her own learn it, they will sell it to other businessmen. She really has no temper.


    After all, there is no patent protection law, no patent office and no corresponding judicial system. If they want not to steal their "intellectual property rights", they have to think of other ways, so the most direct thing is to buy their freedom.


    Yes, Mr. Yu, it''s actually an employment relationship, and it doesn''t involve any product secrets. Shen Qing really doesn''t care whether he signs the contract of sale or not.


    Look at the man who calls himself Lu Youming. He is in his twenties, but he has a sense of vicissitudes that he should not have.


    When he saw that Shen Qing didn''t agree, he just looked at himself and felt uneasy. He needed the job very much. His mother was lying in bed, waiting for the silver to fill the medicine.


    Sell yourself He really can''t do it!


    Facing that gaze, Lu Youming boldly responds to Shen Qing''s gaze. His eyes are full of anxiety and expectation.


    Shen Qing heard from her father in her previous life that this kind of person who has experienced many vicissitudes knows more about the rare job opportunities and will work harder. Lu Youming should be able to use it.


    "OK, as you say, we can not sign the deed of sale, but we need to sign a work agreement." Shen Qing stares at him and says seriously.


    "Work Agreement? " Lu Youming just relaxed his heart, suddenly listening to this word, he became nervous again.


    Can''t it be another kind of selling? Otherwise, even if they are not rich, but also full of poetry, why a woman knows things, but they do not know it.


    Seeing Lu Youming''s puzzled expression and frightened eyes, Shen Qing silently gives a black line.


    Well In a moment of carelessness, he said something he shouldn''t have said. Shen Qing''s mind turned quickly, but she still couldn''t think of a more appropriate and accurate expression.


    "Your name is Lu Youming, right Shen Qing remembered the name and waved to Yan''er, indicating that she would take the other six people down first.


    Lu Youming saw that the owner had a tendency to have a long talk with him. He was afraid that the situation was not good, and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    "Next It''s Lu Youming. " Lu Youming felt uneasy, but still politely arched back.


    "Don''t be nervous. Come and sit down." Shen Qing said as she went to the stone table in the courtyard to sit down and motioned for Lu Youming to sit down and speak.


    The more Lu Youming looks at it, the more confused he becomes. Before he came here, he used to live in several houses, but he couldn''t find his owner because he couldn''t sign the deed of sale.


    He also understood that, after all, Mr. treasurer was in charge of the account books and the gold and silver storehouse. Generally, the treasurers in mansions used distant relatives, and there were very few people looking for people from outside, not to mention people who could not even sign the deed of sale.


    Some of the houses I have been to have a good temper and some of them have a bad temper, but none of them can be so polite to themselves even though they know they can''t sign the contract of sale.


    Usually, they just drive themselves out.


    Do not know, in front of this beautiful girl, she gourd in the end sell what medicine, and she, what is the meaning.


    Anyway, if you have any hope, you should try it. Thinking of your old mother at home, not to mention taking medicine, now even the money for dinner is almost gone.


    Lu Youming is a little disheartened. He really can''t do it. Let''s sign the deed of sale or what the girl said just now. It''s a big deal that he will go home by himself and his ancestors won''t be ashamed of himself.


    Carefully sitting at the stone table, Lu Youming is too nervous to look at Shen Qing''s eyes.


    Shen Qing thought for a while, deliberated on how to explain to him, and said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t have to ask you to sign the deed of sale, but you also know that all the properties of the accounting room are there. If you leave after two days, I''ll..."Before Shen Qing finished speaking, Lu Youming suddenly said excitedly, "don''t worry, girl. I''m not a reneger. As long as the girl keeps landing, I''ll never leave a stall for her!"


    He knew that the girl intended to keep him. It was a rare opportunity.


    Moreover, the girl was extremely polite to him. She could call him Mr. just now.


    With this respect and understanding, as long as the salary is reasonable, he will never leave.


    Shen Qing looks so excited, and then looks at the clothes he is wearing. Although he is poor, he is clean and tidy. Presumably his family is in urgent need of silver.


    Jiang is old and spicy. No, it should be said that his father is very wise and knows this kind of people''s loyalty to work.


    "Lu Youming, even if I believe you, will you believe me?" Shen Qing stares at his eyes and asks seriously.


    Lu Youming was stunned and didn''t respond to Shen Qing''s meaning.


    Who else can you trust if you don''t trust your boss?


    Seeing Lu Youming''s reaction, Shen Qing estimates that he may not understand what he means?


    After clearing her throat, Shen Qing patiently explained, "don''t you worry that one day, I will suddenly not use you?"


    Lu Youming feels that his brain can''t keep up now.


    I don''t need to go home. What else can I do?


    If the owner doesn''t want to see him, he can find someone to sell him.


    This girl has been talking for a long time. What do you want to say?

 Chapter 586

    "Girl, please speak up!" Lu Youming really can''t understand Shen Qing''s meaning, but he really needs the job.


    Shen Ming was helpless. It seems that the ancients had no sense of self-protection in terms of employment relations.


    "I mean, let''s sign an agreement and say our responsibilities. If I think you are competent and you like to stay with me, then we will discuss a date. During this period, you can''t leave and I won''t drive you away, OK?"


    Shen Qing roughly put the labor contract in the simplest terms.


    Lu Youming''s eyes lit up when he heard it! There is such a good owner! I set a frame for myself. I can''t drive myself away. That''s very kind!


    "What do you mean Am I still free? Or is it just these days that I''m not? " Lu Youming is still worried about selling himself.


    Shen Qing wants to roar in her heart. How can such a big man sell himself?!


    Such a big head, to tell you the truth, she really didn''t want it!


    "This is not selling your life. You are always free. During the period of our signing, if you want to leave, you can do it, but you have to pay me money. On the contrary, if I drive you away, you have to pay money. Do you understand?" Shen Qing felt that he was going to vomit blood. How could he not come around such a simple thing?!


    "Oh, oh..." Lu Youming felt as if he understood it, but he didn''t seem to understand it. "Oh," he said twice. He was really embarrassed to ask again. Moreover, he found that he didn''t know what to ask.


    Seeing him like this, Shen Qing sighed helplessly in the bottom of her heart and continued: "well, I''ll give you a month to see if you can do the work I give you. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave at any time without paying money. If you want to stay, we''ll sign a five-year agreement, and then you can''t leave for five years. "


    Lu Youming was so excited that he almost jumped up and said, "I can sign now, not to mention five years, ten years or fifteen years. I''m willing to sign now."


    This time, Shen Qing was silent. Now she not only felt that she had a black line, but also that the sky was full of dark clouds.


    Is what she just said not clear enough? Why does this antique still not understand what he means?


    Seeing Shen Qing''s black face and not talking, Lu Youming gradually calmed down and coughed awkwardly. She said, "I''m laughing at you. Lu really needs this job. His mother is still ill and needs silver medicine, so..."


    Shen Qing has guessed that he is in urgent need of the job, but he didn''t expect that his mother is still ill.


    He took out two liang of silver from his sleeve pocket and handed it to Lu Youming. Shen Qing said, "since you agree to work here, your monthly silver is two liang of silver a month. I''ll pay you a month''s advance first. Go and fill your mother''s medicine first! I remember coming to work tomorrow. "


    "Girl..." Lu Youming didn''t expect that, so the matter was settled, and before she started work, the girl gave her a month''s money.


    Two liang silver a month Lu Youming just reflected that the new owner gave him such a high monthly silver! You know, none of the jobs he used to look for had so many.


    "Thank you, thank you girl..." At this time Lu Youming in addition to excited, already did not know with what word to express his mood!


    One of these two taels of silver, my mother has all the money for medicine this month.


    Shen Qing gives Lu Youming the address of the chess and card room shop and sees him off. She goes back to see the remaining six people.


    The six people have signed the contract of selling themselves. Shen Qing has nothing to worry about. She makes a simple explanation and asks qingdie to accompany her and take them to the chess and card room.


    Since they are all their own people, we should always give them a place to live. Fortunately, there are many empty rooms in Taoru. When the unscrupulous man left, he didn''t take too many things with him. It''s OK to let these six people live in directly.


    When Shen Qing came back, it was dark outside.


    "Girl, shall we open tomorrow?" Green butterfly asked Shen Qing.


    These days, in order to train qingdie and make her a more powerful left-right hand, Shen Qing told her about the business of the chess and card room and asked her to write a good operation plan in her room. Therefore, Shen Qing didn''t take her with her when she went out a few days ago.


    Today, not long after Shen Qing came back from Yunmei''s yard, qingdie brought her homework.


    It is not easy for an ancient man to write something when he has never experienced any business plan or seen a chess and card room.


    It''s just that qingdie wrote something like gambling house.


    In the afternoon, they studied it together, and then they came up with the final plan.


    Hearing qingdie ask herself, Shen Qing thought about it and said, "the chess and card room upstairs can be opened first. After all, we haven''t seen this kind of shop before. We can''t have many guests for a while."


    Green butterfly nodded her head to show her approval. Then she listened to Shen Qing and said, "when we open, we''ll make the menu slowly, so that if the guests are hungry when playing cards, they can eat directly in the special area next to us."This part of the plan, Shen Qing and green butterfly have already planned, but in order to adapt to the characteristics of the chess room, Shen Qing decided to make the menu into Western food.


    It not only serves fast, but also saves time and trouble for the guests. It won''t take up too much of their playing time.


    "Girl, no one can play those cards you made..." Green butterfly suddenly thought of this most fatal shortcoming.


    Shen Qing suddenly smiles and raises her hand to pinch qingdie''s face. She is very glad that qingdie is not far away from graduation.


    "Isn''t that easy? Let Qi''er be the girl to play, so that she won''t pester me to play with her every day at home. " Shen Qing has long wanted Zhao Yuqi to be a nursery, otherwise she would not have taught her all these play methods.


    "The girl means Let Miss Zhao teach the guests to play? " Green butterfly asked mistakenly.


    Shen Qing nodded.


    Any popular new thing needs a group of people to take up another group of people. These chess and cards are no exception.


    Moreover, this method is not without feasibility. Although the area of the upper floor is not particularly large, but it is to do a few compartments, let Zhao Yuqi this big lady and other ladies play together, also won''t be gossip.


    When the ladies can play, they will naturally teach their friends and their families.


    At that time, those people will not have to teach any more, and they will be able to use it easily.


    Although they can make an appointment to play these things in their own residence, they are not as lively as here after all, especially the young people, and there are many people who don''t like to be lively.

 Chapter 587

    Moreover, Shen Qing also found that if they want to visit other people''s homes here, the rules are similar to those of previous lives. They all have to tell each other in advance, but it''s more troublesome here. After all, there are no phone messages and e-mails, but they send them a post.


    This time, if you want to play cards with others, you have to wait at least two or three days. It''s different to come to the chess and card room. You can come at any time, play at any time, and have fun at any time. Zhang San doesn''t have time to change Li Si. He can always have fun at any time.


    The next morning, Shen Qing thought about the business in the shop and simply cleaned it up. Then she took the green butterfly to the shop.


    When Zhao yuyuyuqi comes to play with Shen Qing, there is no one here.


    Zhao Yuqi was so angry that she stamped her feet. She hated why she got up so late and complained why sister Qing left so early?


    At this time, Yan''er just came back from the outside. Zhao Yuqi said: it''s so good! There''s one left!


    "Yan''er, sister Qing, did they go to the shop? Shall we go to them now? " Zhao Yuqi pulls Yan''er and wants Yan''er to go with her.


    But Yan''er blushed and said, "my servant I still have something to do. I can''t, can''t play with Miss Zhao. "


    Zhao Yuqi was stunned, looked at the cigarette for a moment, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hard to get married? "


    "Miss Zhao! What are you talking about? " Smoke son a listen to Zhao Yuqi said he wants to marry, small face is red.


    "You are not going to get married. Why are you ashamed? Besides, sister Qing is not here. What can you do for her? " Zhao Yuqi does not give up, just want to pull the cigarette.


    In fact, the main reason is that she is crazy about the road. Although she had been to the shop several times, she could not find her way if she was allowed to go by herself.


    She couldn''t even call a carriage, because she didn''t remember the place.


    Yan''er sees Zhao Yuqi''s question, and knows that if she doesn''t understand her words, she won''t let her go at all.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s not me who wants to marry, it''s my sister qiao''er." Yan son low head, red face, stuffy say, but listen to her tone but hear, she is very happy.


    "Ah?! Your sister Qiaoer? " Zhao Yuqi exclaimed.


    Her loud roar attracted all the servant girls around to look at her. Yan''er quickly took Zhao Yuqi''s hand and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, keep your voice down!"


    Zhao Yuqi slowed down, looked at Yan''er and asked, "it''s a good thing to get married. Why are you still hiding?"


    Yan''er is almost ready to cry. When she came out just now, her sister qiao''er specially told her not to make it public in advance. As a result, she was yelled by Miss Zhao before she went back to the yard.


    "Miss Zhao! Oh, dear Yan''er really can''t help taking Zhao Yuqi, but it''s not good to turn around and go.


    Zhao Yuqi is now idle and bored. Seeing that Yan''er is really busy and can''t accompany her to find Shen Qing in the shop, she pulls Yan''er and says, "are you going to help your sister prepare the dowry or decorate the wedding hall? Shall I go with you? "


    Looking at the idle Zhao Yuqi, Yan''er knows that it''s useless even if he refuses. It is estimated that the only person who can cure her is Miss Shen.


    Yan Er reluctantly agrees. Zhao Yuqi is very happy.


    In the past, when I was in the general''s house, my family only had one wedding, that is, my elder brother married my elder sister-in-law. But at that time, I was still young, and my mother didn''t allow me to interfere in anything, even to watch.


    Finally, I have the chance to participate in the marriage personally! Think about the beautiful bride, handsome groom, Zhao Yuqi can''t help but surging!


    After Shen Qing takes qingdie to the shop, she finds that Lu Youming has already arrived.


    He is early enough. He is even earlier than himself. He must cherish this job very much.


    Take them and clean the whole shop first.


    Green butterfly doesn''t understand, like this kind of work, find two servant girls or small Si to give to do, why let these people do together?


    But Shen Qing told her that the shop had just started to do business, and let them clean together, which is to enhance their feelings for the shop, and from their work, we can see everyone''s personality.


    Even if there are two floors in the whole shop, so many people work together and clean it up quickly.


    After all this, we didn''t understand what the shop did.


    Restaurant? No! How can I use such a small desk and chair!


    Tea house? It seems to mean something like that, but the teahouses are all on the first floor. Why are they not on the first floor, but on the second floor?


    Grocery store? It''s not like that. There''s not even a locker here.


    Seeing that everyone was busy, Shen Qing called them together and patiently told them about the future operation of the shop and their scope of work.


    At first, everyone heard about it. At last, Shen Qing had no choice but to take qingdie and take them to role play.


    In modern times, it''s just the most basic and common class in induction training, but in the eyes of these big antiques and small antiques, it''s so funny.Everyone thinks that his boss is a child''s heart, completely playing with her. But it doesn''t matter. What''s the master asking? What else can I choose.


    Lu Youming, on the other hand, was better. He accompanied him in training him to deal with emergencies, that is, he was asked to set up an account book first.


    Until dark, we were exhausted, but we also gained a lot. At least it''s no problem to start business immediately.


    When Shen Qing comes back with qingdie, everyone is asleep, but the atmosphere is strange. It seems that something is different.


    "Qingdie, when our shop opens, I want to move in." Shen Qing talks with qingdie.


    "Isn''t it good here, girl?" Qingdie knows that the girl is not at ease there. After all, this kind of business has never been done before. She is afraid that those people can''t cope with it.


    However, the living conditions of Huguo government are better than those there. She can''t bear to let Shen Qing suffer.


    "It''s good here, but no matter how good it is, it''s not my home. I used to think that I would go back soon after I lived there, but I''m afraid I have to rest for a while to see the injury of deputy general Wei. Zhao xuanzi will go back in a few days. If he doesn''t have this shop, I''ll go, but now... " Shen Qing looked at the front empty, she found that his fate, how to feel as if to control the like, there is a kind of drift with the tide of powerlessness.


    If there is no mo Huan here, Shen Qing may be able to put everything down, but he is still here. Although he does not want to see him again, it still makes Shen Qing reluctant to leave.


    Green butterfly is determined to follow, no matter where Shen Qing goes to do what, she will follow.

 Chapter 588

    Listen to Shen Qing say so, green butterfly should way: "girl want to go where to live, green butterfly will accompany girl to go where to live.". In fact, it''s very good over there. We''re making a lot of noise together. "


    Shen Qingxiao looks at qingdie. Unexpectedly, this girl is so good. She is not only capable, but also kind-hearted and loyal.


    Is this a big bargain I''ve picked up in Yunmei?


    Early the next morning, Shen Qing asked qingdie to inform Zhao Yuqi, Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Yi that their shop would open today.


    Yesterday, qingdie had already put up the plaque, but because this is not the realm of Dashun, and it is not convenient for the outside world to know that it has something to do with Dashun, she did not continue to use the name "Qinghao", but only hung three characters: chess and card room.


    Just next to the gate, there is a small sign standing up, which simply says: cake shop.


    The simple and rough decoration made qingdie puzzled at first. However, Shen Qing''s explanation is: only in this way can we be grounded and feel close to the people. The people will not feel that this is a big place, so they will not dare to come in and have a look.


    Although Shen Qing''s words, qingdie still half understood, but she knew the meaning, that is, she would not let the people flinch.


    After a while, qingdie came back and said to Shen Qing with a smile, "girl, I have been informed. Miss Zhao will come right away. The eldest young master and the eldest young granny say they will go there directly, but General Zhao..."


    Shen Qinggang was just thinking about the scene when he opened Shuan bar in anling county. At that time, she didn''t feel much about Mo Huan. Her heart was on Zhao xuanzhi.


    On the opening day, she couldn''t wait to see them, neither could she. When she thought they wouldn''t come, they gave her a surprise.


    Today, Mo Huan will not appear again, but Zhao xuanzhi Look at the tangle of green butterfly, it won''t come.


    Seeing that Shen Qing had no response at all, qingdie continued: "General Zhao said that you should wait for him for a while, and he will be there soon, just It''s just To make up for him


    When qingdie heard Zhao xuanzhi say this, she was so surprised that her chin almost fell off. A cool guy with a cold face wants to To Make up!


    Make up, isn''t that what a woman should do? The girl in my family is so beautiful that I don''t even mention make-up. He is an old man. What make-up does he wear!


    After hearing this, Shen Qing was secretly relieved. She understood that Zhao xuanzhi wanted to go and have a look, but because it was quite busy there, she was afraid that someone would see him. So she wanted to decorate him, so as not to cause trouble for himself, for everyone, including himself.


    "Well, let''s wait for a while." Shen Qing said as she tidied up her things.


    Since I decided to move, so many things have to be cleaned up. Especially since I called, these clothes and jewelry have been bought.


    Although most of them are not bought by herself, they are given by Yunmei, but it''s her intention after all, and it''s not easy to return them. Let''s take them with us.


    Qingdie was surprised by Zhao xuanzhi just now. Now seeing Shen Qing''s reaction, she is even more surprised.


    When Shen Qing heard that General Zhao wanted to make up, she didn''t respond at all? Is it hard for her to know that General Zhao has this special hobby?


    The shock in my heart slowly turned into sorrow. What a nice girl, but finally she has to marry a man who has a habit of breaking her sleeves and making up See Shen Qing speechless, his pack things, green butterfly quietly forward, help together.


    When they were almost finished, Zhao Yuqi and one of Zhao Xuan went to the yard at the same time.


    "Sister Qing!" It has always been Zhao Yuqi''s remarkable characteristics that people don''t arrive and voice comes first.


    "Sister Qing, let''s start business today! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time As soon as Zhao Yuqi stepped into the room, he yelled.


    Zhao xuanzhi laughs, this smelly girl, she is indispensable everywhere. Does Xiaoqing''s shop have anything to do with her?!


    "Qing''er, help me to ease down. It''s not convenient for me to go out like this." Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing and says with a smile.


    He is also happy for Shen Qing. Such a woman can survive wherever she goes. Although his women do not need to support themselves, but have such ability, or can prove that his woman is not general.


    But green butterfly was surprised. Yirong It''s not dress up!


    No! When will the girl be changed? It''s said that this craft has been lost for a long time in the world.


    Zhao xuanzhi sits down on his own. Shen Qing takes out the rouge powder and begins to paint on Zhao xuanzhi''s face. Zhao Yuqi looks around curiously. Without a cup of tea, Zhao xuanzhi changes his appearance.


    This time, Shen Qing didn''t transform him into the middle-aged old uncle Zhao xuanzhi looked like when they first came here. Instead, she had a soft face, but a morbid and weak scholar. After Zhao xuanzhi looked in the mirror, she frowned.


    He''s a man of iron, how can he be like this?!


    "Don''t frown all the time. Have you ever seen a sick scholar who has the strength to frown?" Shen Qing said as she tidied up the makeup equipment."Xiaoqing Can you change it for me... "


    "No!" Shen Qing simply replied, "no one would think that a half dead scholar is a general, right?"


    Shen Qing''s words made Zhao Yuqi laugh: "hahaha, right, right, sister Qing is right. Second brother, you are more than big brother I''m not like a martial arts practitioner. Ha ha ha... "


    Zhao xuanzhi looked in the mirror carefully again. It''s just that. Anyway, it''s just this day. Let''s make do with it first.


    Several people are just about to go out, but Zhao Yuqi finds that qingdie and Shen Qing are each carrying a big burden.


    "Sister Qing, just to open a ticket and have a drink. How can you bring so many things?" Zhao Yuqi asked.


    Zhao xuanzhi suddenly has a bad feeling. He looks down at Shen Qing, waiting for her answer.


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t worry about the shop over there. After all, it''s just opened, so I want to move in for a while." Green butterfly hastily returns a way.


    She could see that if the girl was gone forever, she was afraid that the young lady would be reluctant.


    Sure enough, this has not said not to come back, Zhao Yuqi quit: "I also want to move in! You''re all gone. Sister Mei sleeps all day. I''m bored to death! "


    Shen Qing a black line, quietly glanced at the helpless Green Butterfly: see, even so, this girl is still not willing to!


    "Sister Qi''er, it''s safer to protect the government. You can stay here and play with Yan''er or let Yan''er bring you to us." Shen Qing comforted.


    This is the apple of master Zhao''s eye. How dare she let this young lady live outside?!

 Chapter 589

    Zhao Yuqi said anxiously: "Yan''er is very busy now. How can she manage me? I don''t care, second brother Tell the second sister-in-law, and let me go too! " Then he took Zhao xuanzhi''s arm and swayed back and forth.


    Poof In addition to Zhao Yuqi, the other three spray almost at the same time. What did she call Shen Qing just now? Second sister-in-law?!


    Although they are ready to make an engagement, they have not made an engagement, let alone married. The second sister-in-law It''s too early!


    Shen Qing''s face was black and red. She didn''t speak at all.


    Green butterfly can''t help but cover her mouth all the time.


    But Zhao Yuqi''s words, it is said that Zhao xuanzhi''s heart, just now also condensation eyes, but now a lot of gentle.


    Looking at Shen Qing, who is both shy and shy, Zhao xuanzhi is in a good mood. He doesn''t disagree with this title.


    "OK, as long as Xiaoqing agrees, you can go." Zhao xuanzhi said with a smile.


    "Sister Qing, my second brother agreed..." Zhao Yuqi comes to grind Shen Qing again.


    "Good, good!" Shen Qing is really afraid of her! How was she brought up and how could she be so abrasive! The key to this mouth, even more than modern people can not hold the door!


    "Sister Qing is better..." Zhao Yuqi was happy with their consent.


    "Green butterfly, put things back first." Before Zhao Yuqi asked someone to go back to take her things, Shen Qing asked qingdie to put her things back. Zhao Yuqi, who was still happy, broke down. She didn''t know what was going on?


    Not again?


    "Sister Qing, you don''t live in the past again?" Zhao Yuqi puzzled asked, even Zhao xuanzhi and green butterfly do not understand.


    "Let''s come back in the evening and get your things. We''ve gone so many people all at once. How can we tell Mr. Du that we can''t leave quietly? " That''s rude.


    If you just leave by yourself, and now you add Miss Di in the general''s mansion of Dashun Kingdom, you can''t be too anxious to go crazy when you look back and find that there is no one left!


    "That''s OK. Anyway, just take me with you. I''m so bored these days No, yesterday was not bad. It was fun to decorate the wedding hall with Yan''er, but I was too tired. " Zhao Yuqi said as she walked with Shen Qing.


    On hearing this, Shen Qing stopped and suddenly looked at Zhao Yuqi and asked seriously, "do you say Yan''er decorates Xitang? She''s getting married? "


    She said, why don''t you see Yan''er these two days? Is it hard for her to get married?


    "It''s not her, it''s her elder sister, qiao''er. Yesterday I followed her to collect the dowry. It turned out that my servant got married, and the dowry was so little." Zhao Yuqi said indifferently.


    "Marry me..." Shen Qing murmurs, doesn''t she want to marry Du all the time? Although Du adults intended to let her hair outside, she did not agree ah.


    Has she changed her mind and agreed to marry out now?


    "Do you know who she is going to marry?" Shen Qing asks Zhao Yuqi again.


    Zhao Yuqi was stunned. This She played in front of Gu yesterday and forgot to ask. But generally, when a servant girl gets married, isn''t it the relative who marries the steward or housekeeper?


    "It must be in charge of the house. I think the Xi hall is in the house. If it''s from outside, it shouldn''t be in the house." Zhao Yuqi answers while thinking.


    This is how Fu Junfu operates all the time. The government of protecting the state of Xiling should be right.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t care about these men and women''s affairs. He supported Shen Qing to the carriage and said in a low voice: "it''s not a big deal for a servant girl to get married. You''re worried about it. You''re not tired!"


    Say is to blame words, but listen to is full of heartache, this let Shen Qing very warm heart, see to Zhao xuanzhi smile to say: "Qiao son is no more than other servant girl, she is smoke son''s elder sister, once helped me, turn head I prepare a gift to send past is."


    No matter who she marries, as long as she is willing.


    When I got to the chess and card room, it was noon, and the people on the street gradually increased.


    We all know that there is a shop here, but life has been miserable. Now a new signboard has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    "You see, what''s on it?" A man asked, pointing to the biggest sign under the eaves.


    "It''s like Chess, cards, rooms. " The other read word by word.


    "What? What room? " The one who asked was an old lady, well-dressed, like an old lady from a wealthy family, but her eyes didn''t look very good. She squinted hard and tried to read the words on the plaque.


    "Old lady, these three words are chess and card room. I won''t admit it wrong, but I don''t know what it means." The young man who read the plaque to the old lady had no choice but to return.


    Their words attracted more and more people to participate in the discussion. At first, the scope of discussion was just the large plaque on it. Later, it was found that there was a small sign beside the gate with the words "cake shop".


    What on earth is the owner doing? There are two signboards in a shop. There are only three words on each signboard. Everyone knows it, but if you put them together, you don''t know what it means.After a while, Shen Qing came out from the inside and saw many people surrounded outside. The opening ceremony could begin.


    "Hello, neighbors, folks." Shen Qing said the prologue as soon as she came up, but as soon as she finished, she found that those people were looking at her strangely.


    Er It''s a common phrase in the opening remarks of previous lives. It doesn''t seem to be said in this era.


    Forget it. It''s all said. Go on.


    "You must be curious. What does my shop do? is it? Well, let me ask you a question first. " Shen Qing said mysteriously.


    Seeing that everyone was listening carefully, Shen Qing said, "no matter how big your residence is or how large your population is, will you still feel bored and have nothing to do every day? Do you want to have friends to visit you every day, but if you have a banquet every day, the expenses at home are too big? And there will always be one or two people who make you uncomfortable? "


    After Shen Qing asked, the old lady just now said, "how do you know that? I''m tired of being at home every day. I don''t know what to do. Although the small ones are respectfully accompanying me, they can''t talk together. "


    The old lady''s words attracted the approval of many people around her, especially the ladies who didn''t go out much every day.


    Their prime minister should work, should go to court, leave them in the house, in addition to accompany the smiling face to deal with her mother-in-law, I really don''t know what it means to live every day.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Shen Qing laughed in her heart, but she was still serious on her face, so she continued: "my shop is to help you solve this problem."

 Chapter 590

    As soon as the words came out, those people below would fry the pot.


    "Is this a banquet shop? There is no such shop in the world. Besides, your place is not big enough! " Some people began to scorn it.


    "Yes, I did it in my own house. What are you doing here?" Someone echoed.


    Shen Qing has the illusion of playing the piano to the ox. Calm down, calm down!


    "Please listen to me," Shen Qing said aloud after taking a few deep breaths and raising her voice. "After the opening ceremony, you can come in and have a look."


    "Go in and have a look. By the way, girl, you need to spend a lot of money here The rich old lady.


    Ha ha, this is a good question. Shen Qing looked at the old lady with a smile and said, "don''t worry, old lady. We mainly play here. In fact, it''s very similar to a gambling house, but the gambling house is to win money. Here, the main thing is to be happy. If you win money, you pay for it. If you lose money, you don''t have to pay for it. "


    "Oh Then I understand. If there''s a lot of money in the gambling house, I don''t know how to use it. " Said the old lady.


    Shen Qing thinks that this old lady is sent by heaven to be her nursery. It''s estimated that this old lady will be her regular guest in the future.


    No more nonsense. As soon as the auspicious time arrived, firecrackers rang, and pedestrians in the distance did not know what happy event happened here. Unexpectedly, there were so many people around, and they all came to watch the excitement.


    The sound of firecrackers, the noise of the door, at this time of Shen Qing, but suddenly feel some sadness at the bottom of my heart.


    If it''s still in the past life, is it busy in dad''s business every day now?


    If Mo Huan doesn''t have other women, will he still be by his side and experience the happiness with himself?


    "Go, go! Go in and have a look. " With the guests swarming in, Shen Qing returns to her senses, but sees Zhao xuanzhi''s eyebrows and staring at herself.


    "Xiao Qing, the past is over. Go in." Zhao xuanzhi came over, a light comfort, but let Shen Qing''s heart suddenly calm down, followed everyone into the shop.


    On the first floor is the upcoming cake shop. Now it''s just a container and a tea table in the temporary waiting area. There is also a group of cupboards next to it, in which there are colorful flowers and tea.


    Next to each kind of flower tea, there is also a small brand, which says the efficacy of this kind of flower tea.


    Shen Qing asked Zhao xuanzhi to help her write this. She knew that her own words could not be recognized in this era, and she did not have a marker. She wrote on wooden cards with branches, and she did not have to think about how ugly it would be.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s words are generous and heroic. It''s just a kind of enjoyment to read words without looking at the content.


    Many young women are attracted by these eye-catching flower teas, especially the beautiful flower teas that can not only beautify, beautify and relieve pain in special periods.


    "Second sister, these are very suitable for you, this is suitable for me, you see, and this one can relieve the chest pain caused by cough. It''s suitable for my mother. Otherwise, let''s buy some back and have a try." Said a young girl, pulling another.


    "Smelly girl, I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m afraid you like this beautiful thing. If you want to buy it back, and you''re afraid your mother will tell you, you''ll pull on me, right?" The woman, who was called the second sister by the young girl, laughed and teased the girl beside her.


    They ordered several kinds and each asked for some. A little girl and a young man, whom Shen Qing bought yesterday, rushed forward, wrapped them respectfully and collected the money.


    As soon as the two sisters bought things, other women also bought some. Shen Qing didn''t expect that the business upstairs had not been seen, and the downstairs opened.


    The two little girls who work here are even more happy. The master said that if the business at this level is well done, they can get more monthly silver.


    If you sell more, there will be more monthly silver. If you sell less, there will be less monthly silver.


    Linked to their own income, two people who were a little shy at the beginning, regardless of their embarrassment, sold two orders and then took the initiative to introduce these flower teas.


    No wonder the girl made them practice so hard yesterday. The reason is here!


    Other people, who have already bought flowers and tea, some are just watching, some are just watching, so they follow another guy in the shop to the second floor.


    The second floor is divided into several rooms, but the most significant is that men have men''s rooms and women have women''s rooms. If a large family comes together, there are also special rooms for families, and there are special places for eating.


    A servant girl takes care of the female guest, and the rest of the boys take care of the male guest.


    It''s just All the male guests look at the female guests. It seems that Zhao Yuqi and qingdie are happily playing checkers.


    Zhao Yuqi''s favorite is checkers and animal chess, because these two are easy to remember, and Shen Qing makes the chessboard beautiful.


    At this time, we found that the so-called fun here is to play with these strange things. There are two people playing with each other, there are three people, there are four people, and even more people playing together.Specific how to play, the wall is pasted with instructions, people see dazzling.


    Those young students saw so many handsome characters pasted on the wall. First, they looked at the characters with admiration. Then they found that the writing on them was very interesting, and the winning and losing colors were decided by themselves, but not too many.


    In fact, there is a huge line of words on the opposite side of the front door, so that people who enter the door can clearly see: big gambling hurts people, small gambling is good.


    When Zhao xuanzhi was asked to write this sentence, he really laughed at Shen Qing for a long time.


    He said that gambling is gambling, where there is a big bet and a small bet.


    But later, a few of them tried to play with colorful head together for several times. Zhao xuanzhi had to admit that it was more interesting to play with a little colorful head, but even if they all lost, they would not hurt their muscles and bones. It was really happy.


    The young students asked for a pair of cards from the boys and played according to what they wrote.


    There are dozens of pieces of paper with different colors and designs. There are so many ways to play. But as long as the rules are set and everyone abides by them, it''s still very interesting to play.


    Shen Qing remembers that her grandmother likes playing mahjong the most, so she introduces this to the old lady who has become her trusteeship at the door.


    At first, the old lady heard it, but later two other ladies asked to have a try.


    Shen Qing rarely touched the card again. She sat down and taught while playing. A few laps down, these women actually learned, and how to calculate the color head all understand.


    Another woman was so greedy that she pushed Shen Qing away, and the others began to play.

 Chapter 591

    "Hua la la" the collision between the bamboo cards makes Shen Qing feel confused for some time. It seems that she accompanied her grandmother to the chess and card room downstairs of the neighborhood committee next to her mother''s house.


    Seeing that their accounts are so smooth, Shen Qing understands that they must all be housekeepers, so the small calculation in her heart is faster and more accurate.


    At first, one of Zhao Xuan worried that these things would not be recognized by the people, especially the older people.


    Unexpectedly, it''s the older people who are addicted to these things.


    The servant girls and boys upstairs were very busy, but some of the generous guests won the silver and gave them a lot of rewards.


    Guests have a good time here. It''s OK to serve them some free tea, but it''s hard to eat. The most urgent task is to decide the menu.


    Some guests are hungry and know to come back after dinner, but when they come back, they find that there is no space at all, so they can only stand behind and watch them play.


    No matter how itchy their hands are, if the players don''t get up, they can''t sit down. Finally, they have to ask Shen Qing to add another table.


    Those who didn''t leave also knew that once they left, it would be difficult to come back. They simply sent their servant girls to buy some things on the street to satisfy their hunger.


    It doesn''t matter whether we know each other or not. Just have a good time.


    But the bustle here has attracted a carriage to stop.


    "Stop!" An evil spirit, however, with an anxious voice, stopped the coachman.


    The curtain was gently raised, showing a beautiful face of envy. It seems that the deep eyes that can absorb everything are staring at this shop for a moment.


    "Chess, cards, room..." The man in the car read it softly.


    This man is mo Huan who is looking for Shen Qing everywhere.


    "What a strange name..." Mo Huan stared at the words on the plaque and murmured: "it''s very similar to the name of Xiao Qing Qi."


    Mo Huan gave a wry smile. He has been looking for it every day and everywhere recently. I don''t know how many times he has hit the wall, but he still has no results.


    Even yesterday afternoon, taking advantage of everyone''s lunch break, he sneaked into the protectorate, only to see Yunmei, but could not find Shen Qing everywhere.


    But there is a girl named "Yan''er" there, just her appearance Except for Shen Qing''s face, Mo Huan felt that all the girls were the same and could not enter his own eyes. He really can''t remember what the maid looked like at the palace banquet that day.


    Maybe it was the "Yan''er" who was in a hurry to decorate the Xitang that day.


    Disappointment after disappointment makes Mo Huan more and more suspect that Shen Qing has left the western capital. I believe that when Shen Qing goes into the chess room and doesn''t play chess, he will not go out.


    How can he open such a poor shop!


    Looking up at the slightly open window, a figure shocked him!


    Brother Xuan!


    But if you look more carefully, this is his awe inspiring and powerful brother Xuan. He is clearly a weak scholar who is too sick to survive next year.


    Ah Maybe I want to find brother Shen Qing and Xuan too much, so everyone looks like them.


    "Let''s go." Mo Huan put down the curtain and stopped looking at the shop. He told the coachman, and the carriage left.


    Zhao xuanzhi felt a concentration of vision, along the window to the street, the car curtain can be put down, and the figure passing by, some like ah Huan!


    Ah Huan? Could it be him?


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Qing found that she was talking to Zhao xuanzhi. He suddenly looked out of the window and asked.


    "Oh, nothing, just a carriage." Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t want to mention Mo Huan again in front of Shen Qing. For fear that she will be sad, he covers up the past roughly.


    Shen Qingshun also looked out of the window with his eyes. There was a carriage that was not luxurious, but not bad. It was walking forward.


    "What''s good about a carriage?" Shen Qing drew back. It is the summer afternoon, the sun and sun, or hide in the shade comfortable.


    "Well, there''s nothing to see." Zhao xuanzhi answered and said, but just as he was about to take back his eyes, he saw another carriage coming downstairs.


    Shen Qing frowned. How can he talk to himself and be so inattentive? It''s very impolite whether he''s a friend or a girlfriend.


    "Xiaoqing, Yunmei, Shenyi, they are here." Shen Qinggang wants to vent her dissatisfaction, so Zhao xuanzhi says.


    Er I saw an acquaintance. Well, I wronged him this time. Fortunately, I didn''t say the words of blame. Otherwise, how embarrassing!


    "Sister Qing''er, you are so busy here!" As soon as Yunmei came in, she took Shen Qing''s hand and said happily.


    She is also happy with Shen Qing''s success.


    "By the way, I''ll show you something." Shen Qing remembers blueberry wine. When she first found blueberry, it was with these two people, and it was at that time that they got better.After a while, Shen Qing brought out a small jar of blueberry wine and poured some on it for Shen Yi, Zhao xuanzhi and himself.


    "Sister Qing''er, why don''t you have mine?" Yunmei asked in surprise and dissatisfaction.


    "You''re pregnant now. You can''t drink." Shen Qing refused directly.


    "Not at all?" Yunmei smelled the aroma of the wine. It had a strong fruit aroma and sweet taste. The color was also dark purple blue, which induced her to drink a cup of wine from Shen.


    As soon as Shen could not grind her, he gave her a taste.


    "Sister Qing''er, this wine How delicious Yunmei used to be Miss Di in the prince''s residence, and she had a lot of good food and drink. But this fruit wine is very different.


    After tasting one mouthful, Zhao xuanzhi thought about it and asked in a low voice, "this is the blueberry wine we made together last time we went back? The one you gave my mother for her birthday? "


    "Smart! Exactly Shen Qing took a sip of the wine in her own cup and went back happily.


    The aroma of wine here attracted a few people who just came in from outside to join in the fun.


    "What kind of wine, it smells so good!" Said a man at the door.


    "You drunkard, you know you drink every day. You can''t walk when you smell it!" His companion laughed.


    "No, you smell it too. It''s really different from what I used to drink." The man continued.


    On hearing this, his companion frowned and smelt it carefully. It was true that dissimilarity!


    "Go in and have a look!" The man who had been regarded as a drunkard by his friend, first of all, couldn''t stand it and went straight into the room.


    The man who was tasting wine in the room suddenly saw two young men coming in. Shen Yinu stood up and stood in front of Yunmei, ready for defense.


    Zhao xuanzhi is also the spirit of a tight, closely staring at the intruder.

 Chapter 592

    The two people originally came along with the aroma of wine, but they didn''t expect to run into Shen Yi, who was like a ferocious God. They glared at them and gave them a fright.


    "Hero, hero, don''t get me wrong. We, we just came here after we heard the good wine." Said the man, who was called the drunkard, shivering.


    Yunmei pulls Shen Yi''s sleeve behind him to show him not to be nervous.


    Shen looked back at Yunmei, Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi. Then he looked back at the two cowards. He gradually regained his momentum and sat down again.


    "Excuse me Where did you get the wine? " Seeing the danger relieved, the drunkard boldly asked, but he watched back and forth between the four of them.


    He couldn''t figure out who to ask and who was the one with the highest status.


    Seeing that some people are interested in their own wine, Shen Qing is also very happy, so she beckons them to come. Then he took out two empty cups and got one for them respectively. He said to them, "try it first."


    The two men were flattered and sat down tremblingly. They looked at Zhao xuanzhi, who was as cold as ice, and Shen Yi, who was very fierce. They immediately stood up again and said, "thank you, girl."


    They just want to drink. For others, they can go far.


    Holding the glass to hide to one side, the drunkard can''t wait to put the glass under his nose and smell it. Looking at the dark blue and purple liquor, he was stunned at first and then sent it to his mouth carefully.


    Gently swallow, endless aftertaste, the drunkard extremely enjoy to narrow his eyes, like smoking marijuana, floating.


    His friends, who came with him, had never seen such wine. Looking at the color of the wine, he frowned slightly, then extended his nose to smell it. Seeing that his accomplice had drunk the wine, and the four masters were slowly tasting the wine, they also poured the strange color liquid into their mouth.


    Just as he wanted to savor the taste of the wine, his friend drunkard said eagerly, "this wine, this wine Where can I buy it? "


    Seeing this man like this, Yunmei covered her mouth and snickered, but Shen Qing replied with a big smile: "this wine can''t be bought anywhere else."


    "Ah? Can''t buy it?... " The drunkard''s face was obviously disappointed, but he didn''t think about the meaning of Shen Qing''s words.


    But his friend heard the implication, gently put down the glass, arched his hands to Shen Qing and said: "dare to ask, girl, this wine is only available to the girl, right?"


    Shen Qing looked at the calm man, and nodded with a smile. "It''s the wine I brewed. It''s a unique preparation. Moreover, there are few materials in the world. Even the noble people in the palace have never tasted it. Today, my shop opened, so I took out some to celebrate with my friends. That is to say, you know the goods and we are predestined to each other. That''s the only way to get the cup. "


    Her words made Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes wide open. He had long forgotten to be as cold as frost and had an expression on his face. However, Shen Yi felt that the girl was right.


    At the beginning, for these things, the girl fell down from the mountain and nearly lost her life. This is indeed the rarest wine in the world.


    Yunmei is listening with relish. She knows that this ghost girl says so, which is a way for her to sell things.


    The drunkard suddenly became very excited. Regardless of Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Yi sitting beside him, he stepped forward and asked urgently, "girl, girl, how about selling me a jar?"


    Shen Qing glanced at him. To tell you the truth, she planned to sell the wine, but not now, because she didn''t know the market situation and people''s acceptance of it. Besides, she didn''t calculate the cost and couldn''t fix the price at all.


    The drunkard saw that Shen Qing just looked at him, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t nod his head. His heart was more like a cat scratch.


    Just now, the glass was too small. There was less wine in it. It was gone in one sip. I wanted to taste more, but I didn''t have a second sip.


    Just wake up his wine bug, but no wine, than do not drink also uncomfortable.


    "Girl, I''m willing to go out Two hundred taels for you! no Five hundred taels The drunkard stretched out five fingers and resolutely stretched them out in front of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing takes a breath of air-conditioning. Who''s the loser? He''s too good at making. He dares to smash five hundred liang when he buys a jar of wine! You know, when she bought the shop, she only spent 200 Liang, and she still spent more money.


    Five hundred Liang, two or three such shops!


    When the drunkard saw that Shen Qing was just stunned, he was not shaken by his offer. In the end, he was cruel. He stretched out his hands and gritted his teeth and said, "one thousand Liang! Little master, I can only give so much! "


    "Deal!" Shen Qing immediately responded. Just now, she wanted to agree. That''s a sky high price. I didn''t expect that the black sheep could raise the price.


    If he doesn''t make a deal again, it won''t be fun for the bear boy to raise his price again and let his family know that he has spent so much money on a jar of wine of his own. When he comes back, he will come to the door to make trouble and say that he is blackmailing.


    I''ll take it when it''s good. Besides, it''s good. It''s already great!


    The bear child drunkard was stunned and overjoyed at first, while his friend frowned and tugged at him and said in a low voice, "is it too expensive? Are you not afraid to go back to your father and peel your skin?"The drunkard glared back at his friend impatiently and whispered, "what do you know?"?! My father will only praise me. "


    Shen Qing saw that the boy took out a stack of banknotes and roughly counted them. It was exactly 1000 Liang. She said to him with a smile: "for your sincere sake, I''ll even you up."


    Then he got up and left.


    The drunkard boy had been waiting at the door. He was so excited that he kept rubbing his hands. He had long forgotten why he wanted to enter the shop!


    When Shen Qing came back, she was holding a jar bigger than just now.


    "I don''t have a small jar. I''ll give you this big one." Shen Qing gently put the wine jar on the table and said to the boy.


    In fact, she doesn''t have a small package. She thinks it''s too expensive to sell this small jar for 1000 Liang.


    If it''s so expensive for him, how should we price and sell the rest of the wine in the future?


    But the little drunkard didn''t expect that the small jar suddenly turned into a big jar. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Seeing that Shen Qing was so generous, he took off a jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Shen Qing. He said, "you are generous, and I''m not that mean person. This jade pendant is for you. If you have any trouble, you can go to GE''s house to find me. By the way, my name is Ge Dabao


    Shen Qing was very excited and met a rich second-generation buyer. As soon as she heard his name, she almost burst out laughing!


    Gedabao! Look at the boy himself. Well, it''s not much different from his name.

 Chapter 593

    The man picked up the wine jar carefully, said goodbye to everyone, and left with his friend eagerly.


    "Sister Qing''er, you are so powerful. Can a jar of wine sell so much silver?" Just now, Yunmei was stunned. When all the others left, she came back to herself and praised Shen Qing.


    But Zhao xuanzhi frowned all the time, pondered for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoqing, why are you sure that he can spend so much money on your wine?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m just lucky. But look at the boy''s clothes, he should be a rich man! People like him don''t care to spend a small amount of money. They spend a lot of money. " Shen Qing is very proud, but she also tells the truth.


    Her big truth, let Zhao xuanzhi fall into meditation again.


    Yunmei takes the jade pendant that Shen Qing is playing with, which is left by the boy just now.


    "Husband, do you know Ge Fu?" Yunmei didn''t know anything about those officials and wealthy families in Xiling state.


    "Ge family..." Shen Yi murmurs a way, listen to familiar, but how also can''t remember.


    "It''s said that Prince Xiling''s surname is ge. I don''t know what it has to do with him?" Zhao xuanzhi stopped thinking about Shen Qinggang''s theory. When he heard Yun Mei''s question, he said what he knew.


    "Yes, I remember. My father said that his Royal Highness''s surname is Ge, but He seems to have only three daughters and no sons


    The young man just now, when he saw it, he knew that he had been spoiled by his family since he was a child, and he would not be a concubine.


    If Ge Taifu had no son, his father would not be Ge Taifu.


    "If it has something to do with Ge Taifu, it may be his nephew or something. No matter, as long as you have money to spend with me. " Shen Qing doesn''t want to worry about these people and things that have nothing to do with her. Anyway, she won''t stay in Xiling. Their government loves who they are, and the prince''s teacher loves who they are, as long as they have money to buy their own things.


    Shen Qing made a thousand taels of silver by accident. On the opening day of the shop, she wanted to invite everyone out for a meal.


    "You''re fine here. It''s better to sit and talk than to go to that messy place? What''s more, if you don''t eat at all, just go back to the government. " Yunmei said with a smile.


    She has a big stomach now. Although her appetite is much better than before, she has become lazy. She doesn''t want to go anywhere and doesn''t want to move.


    But Yunmei''s words remind Shen Qing of what happened in the morning.


    "Sister Mei, I want to move to the back of the shop. As you know, this shop has just opened. I''m worried that they can''t deal with some tension. Now that Taoru has not been born, it''s good for her to take care of herself. " Shen Qing tells Yunmei the idea of moving out.


    Yunmei was stunned, and then her face was full of disappointment and loss.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Shen Yi frowned and murmured, "Taoru Why does this name sound so familiar? "


    Shen Qing and Yun Mei are nervous at the same time. They both stare at Shen Yi, but Shen Yi is still thinking hard, remembering where he heard the name from.


    "Husband, there are more people with the same name, especially such a name. Why bother to think about it. You first think about it, how not to let sister Qing move out. " Yunmei was frightened when she saw Shen Yi. She was afraid that he would think of it. This is what she once told him.


    When she eloped with him, she hid in Shen Qing''s house in the southwest grassland. She didn''t go out every day and was tired of being together. She said everything and chatted every day. Naturally, she also talked about Yunfeng''s concubine''s room.


    But now it''s different. Taoru doesn''t want others to tell her whereabouts. She''s afraid that the cloud family will take her two children.


    Yunfeng will have a wife and concubine in the future, and there will be more children, but Taoru is afraid that in this life, only these two children can accompany her.


    Have been driven out of cloud maple, let cloud Maple''s children, for him to guard peach Ru over this life.


    Yunmei''s interruption successfully leads Shen Yi out of the question of who Taoru is. He looks at Shen Qing and sees that Shen Qing''s face is unnatural. He thinks that she wants to move out, and some of them are sorry for Yunmei.


    His wife''s words are orders. Shen Yi thinks hard about what can make Shen Qing stay.


    By the way!


    "Girl Later, later... " Shen Yigang wanted to say it, but found that he couldn''t say it.


    However, he reminded Yunmei of this sentence the day after tomorrow. Yunmei answered immediately and added excitedly: "sister Qing''er, there will be a happy event in our house the day after tomorrow."


    Happy event? Shen Qing remembered, she heard Zhao Yuqi said, presumably this happy event is Qiao Er married outside!


    Cloud plum see Shen Qing hear this matter, not surprised, think she already knew, then continue to say: "Qiao son and my father-in-law big happy thing, don''t you stay?"


    Poof Shen Qing almost choked herself!


    She just wanted to say that she would give a gift. When she heard what Yun Mei said, qiao''er Qiao son she, really want to marry Shen one his father!


    Looking at Shen Yi again, he blushed, but his expression was positive.This meaning is not the same, if qiao''er married to an ordinary family, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t appear, but if she married to Du, she doesn''t appear again.


    It was Shen Yi''s and Yunmei''s father after all, and the master of the imperial palace.


    "It''s such a big event. Why didn''t it happen?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand. If qiao''er''s marriage is a small matter, then Du''s wife is a big thing!


    She has been in the mansion for so many days. Except for Zhao Yuqi, there is no news in the mansion.


    "My father, my father, he wanted to continue, let qiao''er be his wife. But qiao''er knows that her status is not high, and they are too old. Qiao''er is afraid that someone will gossip to my father, so she just wants to be a concubine. " Shen Yi said in a low voice.


    Tut tut This Qiao son, the character is really noble, it seems that she is true love to Du adult!


    Du adults to Qiao son is also good, willing to let it be a wife.


    If you choose to be a housewife, you can''t choose from the servant girls in the mansion. In this way, his colleagues will stab him in the back.


    For this reason, Shen Qing really can''t say anything. Fortunately, it''s the day after tomorrow. It''s not too late to move out as soon as their wedding is over.


    It''s a big deal. I''m just going to run this way these two days.


    Yunmei, with a big stomach, was tired after sitting for a while.


    Shen Yi and Yunmei go back to the mansion first. Shen Qing goes to find Zhao Yuqi, only to find that the girl is playing with those players, and she continues to enjoy it.


    "Sister Qing!" Zhao Yuqi saw Shen Qing, excitedly called her to come, "sister Qing, you see, I won a lot of silver!"


    She this words, originally let smile Ying Ying of Shen Qing, immediately collapsed face.

 Chapter 594

    Shen Qing stares angrily at Zhao Yuqi, who is proud of himself. Seeing that the smile on Zhao Yuqi''s face is more and more stiff, she finally asks some wrongly, "sister Qing, why are you angry?"


    What does it mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Shen Qing is feeling like this now.


    At the beginning, she made these chess and cards just to relieve her boredom. Later, she found a chance to start a business. But she doesn''t want Zhao Yuqi to sink into this.


    She is still so young, it is a good time to learn and progress, if you play this every day, then she will be frustrated.


    Don''t say whether master Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi will forgive themselves or not, even they will not forgive themselves.


    What''s more, she has to live here with herself, which makes her play endlessly!


    "Sister Qi''er, if you still want to live here with me, if you still want to enter this shop, you can''t play more than half an hour every day. If you can''t, don''t come in the future! " Shen Qing said to Zhao Yuqi seriously.


    "Sister Qing..." Zhao Yuqi infinitely wronged, she taught these people, he also won a lot of money, this is not good? Why not let yourself continue to play?


    After hearing this, Shen Xuanqing said that she didn''t understand.


    "Qi''er, be obedient. If you can''t follow your sister Qing''s advice, go back to Beijing now." Zhao xuanzhi gave a cruel order.


    "Second brother!" Zhao Yuqi almost cried. What happened to them? The morning is still fine. Why do they treat themselves like this when they come back?


    Looking at Zhao Yuqi''s face full of grievances, Shen Qing can''t bear it. After all, it''s her own misfortune that makes Zhao Yuqi addicted.


    Gently pulled Zhao Yuqi, took him away from the noisy venue, pointed to a few big words on the door and said to him earnestly: "Qi''er, do you remember the meaning of these words?"


    When Shen Qing was teaching Zhao Yuqi to play cards, she inadvertently mentioned this sentence. At that time, she also asked Shen Qing, and Shen Qing explained to her.


    "Small gambling is good, big gambling is bad..." Zhao Yuqi read low, then said: "of course I remember! Sister Qing, I''ve been gambling. The lottery is very small. There''s no big jam. I''m also staring at the guests. I don''t want them to make it too big. "


    Looking at Zhao Yuqi''s upright appearance, Shen Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    Well, what she said really means that, but it''s a little different from what she thought.


    "Sister Kiel, do you know why I dare to guarantee that this shop will make money? It''s because these things are addictive. My sister doesn''t want you to be addicted or addicted. It''s OK to play occasionally, but you should put more energy on reading and your martial arts. You don''t want little stone to surpass you any more Shen Qing decides to reason with her, and by the way, she lifts the little stone out.


    On hearing Xiaoshi, Zhao Yuqi''s face suddenly turned red.


    One of the main reasons why she followed Yunmei to the western capital this time was to find Xiaoshi. But when she arrived, she couldn''t find him. Later, she learned that Xiaoshi had gone back to anling county to study.


    At the thought of the sunny boy, Zhao Yuqi''s heart is sour and sweet. His books are good and his martial arts are good. If he is inferior to him in everything, will he still be willing to be friends with himself?


    "I know sister Qing, I will come to have a look and teach those who can''t play after I finish what I have to do every day. I won''t play any more." Zhao Yuqi solemnly guarantees to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing happily pinched her baby fat face and said with a smile, "you have to remember what you said. Don''t just say you can or can''t do it."


    Zhao Yuqi spits out her tongue mischievously and guarantees that she will do what she says.


    He should not only study literature and martial arts seriously, but also help sister Qing to take good care of her shop. In this way, when Xiaoshi sees him again, he will not look down on himself, or even look up on himself.


    When the dark curtain gradually came, Shen Qing saw that the guys in the shop were very tired, so she wanted to close the shop, but she didn''t want to. At this time, more people came.


    Everyone was introduced by their neighbors, so they made an appointment to come together after dinner. Anyway, it''s stuffy and hot in summer night, and they can''t sleep early. It''s better to come out and have some fun.


    It''s like this on the first day of business. It''s not easy for Shen Qing to coax them out. After all, it''s not like modern times. It''s just the closing time. Here, as long as the guests don''t leave clean, the shop assistants have to accompany them to the end.


    Seeing that Zhao Yuqi is already very sleepy, and the two servant girls and guys are almost exhausted, Shen Qing is impatient and says to Zhao xuanzhi, "take sister Qi''er back first. I may not be able to go back tonight. I''ll come back tomorrow. It won''t delay the happy event in the house."


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at the little sister who was sleeping on the table and said helplessly, "I''ll drive them out. They don''t rest, and they won''t let you rest!"


    With that, I will go out.


    "Come back Shen Qing immediately became energetic. If he really drove out all her guests, she would not have to do business in the future.Shen Qing grabbed Zhao xuanzhi, angry and helpless. Finally, she sighed and said: "this kind of business, what you earn is this silver. You go back first. I have green butterfly with me."


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at Shen Qing, who was very tired, and at qingdie, who was also very tired. He frowned tightly and thought for half a moment. He said, "then you stay here first. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest. I''ll be back in a moment."


    With that, wake up the sleepy Zhao Yuqi and leave.


    Shen Qing asked the two servant girls and two men to go back to the room to have a rest. As long as there is no trouble here, others, let them play by themselves, and when they break up, the land fee will be fine.


    Within an hour, Zhao xuanzhi came back as expected. Although he was still a weak scholar, the aura he released was that strangers should not be close to him, which also played a role in the town.


    By midnight, all the guests had returned home, and everything was quiet again. There was no one in the street. Even the air seemed to have condensed, and the silence was terrible everywhere. The noise of the day seemed as if it had never happened before.


    "Girl, I''ll boil water for you, wash and have a rest." Green butterfly drags tired body, beat spirit to say to Shen Qing.


    "No, it won''t be long before dawn. You''re very tired. Let''s make do with it for one night, and then we''ll go back to our house tomorrow and wash well." Shen Qing loves qingdie. She is too tired to move. She just wants to find a bed to sleep.


    "Oh..." Green butterfly see Shen Qing is really don''t want to wash, should a, and looked at eyes still energetic Zhao xuanzhi, then first back to the backyard.

 Chapter 595

    "You can make do with the night here, too." Shen Qing says something to Zhao xuanzhi lazily and goes to the backyard.


    Zhao xuanzhi followed, saw Shen Qing into a room, he also followed.


    "You Why did you come in? " Shen Qing turned around and found that there was a man behind him. He was startled!


    "I don''t know where to go except to follow you?" Zhao xuanzhi tells the truth.


    Yes Shen Qing is not familiar with this backyard. Although the yard is large, many people and three animals live in it now. It is estimated that there are no vacant rooms.


    "Let''s make do here." Shen Qing''s mind is wooden now, and can''t turn. When I came over from the capital, I stayed in an inn on the way. I''ve never lived together, and I''m going to make an engagement. Now it''s too hypocritical not to let him in.


    Shen Qing doesn''t look at Zhao xuanzhi any more. When she sees the big bed, she falls down, holds the quilt and falls asleep.


    Zhao xuanzhi stood in front of the bed, looking at such a fine, helpless smile.


    In front of others, she was so tired that she would collapse. She would still keep up her spirits, put on a dignified and appropriate smile, and deal with problems without ambiguity, as if she had endless energy.


    But as soon as I get back, it''s like frosted eggplant. Such a woman, while admirable, is even more distressing; when releasing her infinite charm, it also makes people want to protect her from time to time.


    Taking off her outer robe, Zhao xuanzhi gently lies on the bed. She just wants to reach out and hug Shen Qing, but that night her refusal suddenly burst into her head, making his hand stiff in the air.


    Slowly retracted the hand, have her at the side good, need not have to skin blind date.


    The next day, Shen Qing was almost woken up by the tearing calls of animals. In a trance, she thought she was living on the farm of her former classmates.


    Sitting up in a daze, the room was empty. And then set to stare at, where is this classmate''s home, half old antique, tell her clearly, she is still in that let her helpless ancient.


    But in retrospect, it seems that Zhao xuanzhi came into the room with him last night. Did he say anything to him? Or did he say something to himself?


    Shen Qing knows that she must have talked before going to bed, but she can''t remember what she said.


    And Is Zhao xuanzhi staying or leaving all night.


    If you look at yourself, you are well dressed. Although there are many folds, half of the quilt is in your arms and half of it is under your body. Looking at his side, it seems that there are traces of being pressed, but it is clean and tidy.


    Even if Zhao xuanzhi spent the night here, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Shen Qing didn''t think about those who didn''t have any more. Hearing the tearing cry of the animals in the yard, she quickly got up and rushed out to have a look.


    This rushed out to see, she was silly.


    Two servant girls and two boys, a group of shop assistants, are running to the shop in a hurry, saying that the guests have come.


    In front of the temporary cattle shed, Zhao xuanzhi and a teenage boy are lying under the cow, trying to milk.


    They are also too Funny!


    However, seeing that they were sweating and serious, Shen Qing couldn''t laugh any more.


    It turns out that Zhao xuanzhi just wanted to help Shen Qing do things and teach the child how to milk. After all, he saw Shen Qing do this when he was in Rui palace that night.


    And that boy should be the son of the old lady who is waiting on Taoru here.


    When they saw Shen Qing coming over, the boy stood up, timid and waiting for the teacher''s criticism.


    But Zhao xuanzhi just looked up and continued to be clumsy and busy. At the same time, he said, "Xiao Qing, come and have a look. Why can''t I do it well?"


    Shen Qing hurriedly walked over to see that he was trying to squeeze the milk into the barrel under the cow, just like he did last time.


    But not to mention, he was much better than the old man, and he milked out the milk. Maybe I told him by accident last time that I couldn''t push too hard when I was squeezing. However, the cow obviously still has some resistance to him, so it won''t moo discontentedly all the time.


    It has to be said that Zhao xuanzhi''s learning ability is really strong. The last time he saw her teach the old steward at night, he remembered it. At that time, he was so repulsive, but now he can still use it directly.


    It''s just "Why do you suddenly think of doing such a job?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand. He''s a general. He doesn''t have a grain. How can he suddenly think of milking? Doesn''t he hate this?


    "Ding panger said that the cow had too much milk. If there were no calves, the cow would be sick. And you said that this milk is good for your health. I want to get you some to drink. You''ve been working too hard these days. " Zhao xuanzhi lowered his head and said with disapproval.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. These words made Shen Qing almost cry.


    As a general, he condescended to do the most mean and disgusting things for himself."Thank you, thank you..." Shen Qing wanted to thank her, but as soon as she spoke, she choked.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to marry him. God to his marriage, perhaps has been him, is his own bewilderment deviated from the direction, will always remember Mo Huan.


    But Shen Qing took a look around. What''s fat here? Who is Ding panger?


    As soon as the boy saw who Shen Qing was looking for, he suddenly remembered that the elder brother had mentioned himself just now. He quickly came over and said respectfully, "girl, I am Ding panger."


    Shen Qing stares at him in surprise and has a good look. The child Where fat, clearly very thin good?!


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t understand, Ding panger said with a shy smile: "I''ve been thin since I was a child. My mother wanted me to be fat, so she gave me such a name. But I let my mother down. I''ve never been fat, and I''m getting thinner and thinner. "


    Listening to this simple and lovely explanation, Shen Qing said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you are fat or not. If you can listen to your mother, don''t let her worry and get angry, she won''t be disappointed."


    Shen Qing said as she went to wash her hands. Here Zhao xuanzhi is still fighting with Niu.


    Let Zhao xuanzhi get up quickly. This kind of work is not suitable for him. His hands are used to hold guns and swords, not to milk.


    He called Ding panger again. The child took good care of the cattle and sheep, and they did not resist him. He also liked to do these things, the milking work, so that he could do them.


    Shen Qing rolled up her sleeves and explained the operation at the same time. After the demonstration, she asked Ding panger to do it.


    A child learns quickly, and Ding panger is a clever one. He feeds the cow every day, and the cow is familiar with him. He will soon be able to use it.

 Chapter 596

    Shen Qing told him that the two sheep could also be milked in this way, but during the milking process, including the storage of the milk, we must find a cool place and pay attention to hygiene.


    Ding panger only heard that his mother had said about this girl. Today, when he saw her, she turned out that her boss was as beautiful as a fairy, and that she was so approachable that she was the fairy in the book.


    The fairy sister''s words are the imperial edict. What she says is what she says.


    Shen Qing told him carefully how to cook the milk and the goat''s milk.


    When Taoru''s two children are full moon, they can drink some goat''s milk, and Taoru can also drink some milk. Look at Ding panger. He is as thin as a monkey. He is obviously malnourished, so he asked him to drink some every day.


    The rest, she''s going to make cream and cake. The cake shop on the first floor of the shop is ready for business.


    Send Zhao xuanzhi to take a bath first. He just milked for a while, which made his whole body smell fishy. This is not in line with his temperament.


    Shen Qing and Ding panger milk well, and let Ding panger do other things.


    When qingdie saw that Shen Qing had just come out of the house, she went to boil the bath water and wait for Shen Qing to finish the bath. Seeing that Shen Qing had nothing else to tell her, qingdie hesitated and said, "girl, our shop is not big, but it takes a long time to open and there are many things to deal with. I''m afraid these four people are not enough. If it goes on like this, they will be exhausted in a few days. "


    She had the same idea as Shen Qing. There were two people on the upper and lower floors of the small shop. Even if there was one person who had something to do or was sick, there would still be one to take care of him. But she didn''t expect that the business here was so good that both of them were struggling. If there was another one who was short of work, they would be even more busy.


    Shen Qing also thought about this problem. After thinking about it, she said, "our shop has just opened, and our neighbors are still fresh, so there will be more people these days. Let''s deal with it temporarily. There are you and me. I think that if the business is still like this for a while, we can add more people. At that time, these four people are familiar with this business. Let them bring new people. "


    Green butterfly think carefully, this scheme is better than her own. I just want to add people, but I don''t know how to arrange these people if the business is weak in the future? And now those four people are familiar with their business, and even they are groping for experience. If there are two new people, they will not be enough to care about them.


    I have to say that the girl''s intelligence and ability are beyond anyone''s ability! I''m afraid I can''t finish learning to do things with such a master.


    Shen Qing thought, first teach the cook to make some delicious and simple food. If it''s just bun pie, you can buy it casually. Although the guests are not picky about food, they are always tired of bun pie.


    Pizza, a simple and delicious food of the same origin as pie, can be ceremoniously presented first.


    This is what she ate most in her previous life when she was studying abroad. Selling from the outside is the cheapest kind of fast food; making it yourself is the simplest; being lunch is the cleanest and most time-saving.


    Since there are many advantages, why not do this. As long as there is cheese, you can make a variety of flavors. Any ingredients, as long as chopped, spread on the bread, then sprinkled with cheese, baked, it becomes.


    As for baking, Shen Qing thought a lot. There is no oven here, but the good thing is that it doesn''t need too high temperature to bake the pizza. Put an iron shelf in the big iron pot, put the raw pizza on it, cover it with a bamboo cover that can be permeable to steam, and heat it continuously under the fire, then the pizza can be baked.


    Bake one large sheet at a time, cut it into fan-shaped pieces, which can serve several people.


    She remembers that before she left anling County, she made some cheese. It took a long time to make, but it also lasted a long time. Busy into the warehouse, she remembers two days ago put in move things, she saw Liuyue brought her.


    At that time, Zhao Yuqi also asked, what is this thing, why there are so many holes on it, like insect bites, which makes her feel numb and uncomfortable.


    All morning, Shen Qing was teaching two new cooks how to make pizza. These two cook niangs, at the beginning Qiao son brings of time, is according to the standard of servant girl to buy.


    But their appearance is more common, and through questioning, Shen Qing learned that they are introverted and shy, and prefer to be cooks.


    Inexperienced cook, it is difficult to be directly sent to the kitchen work.


    Shen Qing just begins to let them do cook Niang, don''t say Qiao son doesn''t understand, is they also wonder.


    But for Shen Qing, the less experience, the better. Just like learning to drive, you often learn by yourself. You can drive a car, but if you have a lot of bad problems, you can''t do anything. Just plug them into the driving school and learn the normal driving method from the beginning.


    It''s the same with cooking. If Shen Qing is familiar with the local food, and teaches them Western food, it''s not as good as this white girl.


    Pizza is easier to make than steamed buns, pies, and ready-made cheese. Shen Qing taught them how to make some tomato sauce, and then told them how to bake it. In less than a day, they made it decent.


    When it''s dinner time, Shen Qing tells the guests that she can order food here, and it''s clean and delicious. Many guests are skeptical."Girl, that''s a big deal. If we don''t talk about other places, the Imperial Palace, we respect the emperor, we haven''t enjoyed any delicious food in the world. Let alone delicious food, it''s beauty. That''s how much we want to use. " A guest said disdainfully while playing cards.


    "Brother, if you want to talk about the beauties in the palace, I don''t think they are as beautiful as our little boss. The women in the palace are all piled up by clothes and jewelry. They are just like our little boss. It''s pure natural beauty. They don''t need those vulgar things to show it. " Another guest who had been waiting for a seat for a long time said.


    On hearing this, the card player quickly raised his head to look at Shen Qing. His eyes brightened and he nodded frequently and said, "this brother is right. The little boss is really beautiful."


    Shen Qing has a black line. She''s here to sell her pizza, not to let them comment on her appearance.


    However, before Shen Qing''s black line fell down, the card player turned his head back and looked at his cards seriously. At the same time, he said, "the food made by beauty must be delicious. Give me one. What''s your name?"


    "Pizza." Green butterfly is busy at the side to add a way, "you are so good body, where enough, how also get two!"

 Chapter 597

    "Yes, yes, you little girl can talk. If I eat more, I can win more. Two is two! " That card player should always win money and be proud of it. Moreover, it seems that his family is rich and generous. He doesn''t even ask the price.


    Listen to him continue to say: "you say you have a what name is not good, how to have a so difficult to remember, from the name also can''t recognize is what thing."


    Shen Qing is really speechless. The name is transliterated from the English word, from the Chinese literal, of course, can not see what it means.


    Is she too lazy to give another name and forget it when she comes back, or do she respect the name of the previous life and call it as she should. If she is remembered in the annals of history, it is not to rewrite the history of a thousand years later?


    After a while, the green butterfly brought up the two horned pizza.


    "My Lord, this pizza is a dime of 100 Wen, a total of 200 Wen." Green butterfly handed, respectfully said.


    That person a Leng, how so expensive! If you slap a big cake, you need 100 Wen!


    But if you look at it carefully, you''ve never seen this cake. It smells delicious, especially if you can''t see what it is on the top layer.


    "My pizza is not only laborious in workmanship, but also made of materials that can''t be found anywhere else. It''s all my own recipe." Shen Qing said.


    She was referring to the cheese, and the sausage under the cheese.


    No one can imitate these two things alone, especially the cheese. If there is no such thing, it will not be called pizza.


    And these two things are really troublesome.


    The man took out two hundred Wen and gave it to qingdie. He picked up a piece of pizza. In fact, his friends didn''t urge him, because they were attracted by the strange cake.


    The man took a bite. After chewing it carefully, he couldn''t help sighing. The sound is like enjoyment and high tide. Shen Qing has goose bumps when she hears it.


    It''s not about sex in bed, are you!


    I don''t know. I thought I was not a card shop, but a prostitute shop!


    However, this way, he attracted more people to try fresh food, and ordered meals with green butterfly one after another, at least one, but usually two, and directly three.


    "Little boss, this cake is so delicious. What kind of chess and card shop do you open? Just open a restaurant." That card guest a few mouthfuls then ate a Jiao, then picked up the second Jiao, while eating said.


    But when he ate the second dime, he found that it was different from the one just now. It was yellow and fragrant. I didn''t know what was underneath. The materials used were different, but they were all the same.


    "Young man, if you don''t come to play cards and order only pizza, it will be 120 Wen a share. You''re the card maker here. That''s 100 Wen. " Shen Qing took the money and wrote down their shares while answering the man''s words.


    Everybody listen, yo! Come here to play cards, and this special treatment! If you want to bring it to your family, you''ll have to spend more money. Why don''t you ask your family to play with it and try this delicious cake by the way.


    Green butterfly listened to snigger, girl this is to let them pull family and friends together to play cards, is doing invisible advertising. Those people, whether they are addicted to playing cards or this pizza, will be regular customers here in the end.


    This move is really brilliant!


    It''s getting dark. Shen Qing thinks that tomorrow will be a good day for DU and qiao''er, so she instructs the four clerks to take qingdie and Zhao xuanzhi back to the imperial palace.


    On the way, Zhao xuanzhi finally couldn''t help asking Shen Qing: "Xiaoqing, is the top of your cake made of milk?"


    He had just tasted a piece of it, and it tasted good, but how he ate it and how he felt familiar with it, he suddenly remembered the smell of milk when he milked in the morning.


    Now he doesn''t reject milk, but he didn''t expect that this simple milk could produce so many kinds of food.


    "Exactly. Milk has many functions. It''s called cheese. It''s concentrated milk. It has high nutrition and can be stored for a long time Shen Qing explained carefully.


    Zhao xuanzhi carefully ponders Shen Qing''s words. Although he has stayed with her for a long time, he still feels uncomfortable with some of Shen Qing''s words.


    But just know the meaning. When you have a chance, you must ask her who her master is? Where do you live now?


    But thinking of qiao''er''s wedding gift, Shen Qing is in trouble again. It''s better to think about modern times. When a friend gets married, just seal a big red envelope. They take money and buy whatever they like. They give gifts. They don''t know what to buy and don''t say. If it''s not suitable, they don''t like it or need it. It''s a waste of money.


    Forget it. I can''t give them a red envelope tomorrow.


    But as soon as they came back, they felt that the atmosphere was obviously not right. There was no festive atmosphere. There was a low pressure around.


    "Girl, you are back." As soon as Yan''er saw Shen Qing coming back, he immediately welcomed her. She is busy with her sister''s business these days, but she can''t take care of Shen Qing. Shen Qing''s shop is newly opened, and she hasn''t come back for two days. Yan''er feels that she hasn''t seen Shen Qing for several days."Yan''er, how''s your sister doing? Is everything all right for tomorrow? " Shen Qing asked Yan''er as she went in.


    Yan''er had a stomach full of fire. When she heard this, her face was full of grievances and resentments. She immediately opened her voice and complained: "my sister has been waiting for years to marry the master. It''s not easy to hope for good results. How can the master not be beautiful?"


    Shen Qing a Leng, at the foot of a meal, want to way or accident, quickly asked: "in the end what happened?"


    If you want to marry two people, what else can happen?


    Listen to smoke son angrily say: "our respect emperor, the back palace is so many, he still wants to accept concubines.". You tell me when he can''t accept it, but tomorrow. He''s welcoming a pretty girl, and my sister will have to wait three days. "


    Oh So it is! Maybe this Xiling state-owned ban, the emperor is very happy, the people will have to follow together, but can''t get married together, this is the dragon''s luck.


    But fortunately, it''s just three days later.


    Shen Qing smiles and comforts Yan''er: "what''s the matter with this? Haven''t you heard that it''s a good thing? It seems that your sister has not worn enough. After three more days, she will have a happy life. "


    As soon as Yan''er heard it, he immediately stopped the atmosphere and thought about it seriously. He agreed with me and said, "it''s still the girl who is smart. You can see it at a glance."


    She doesn''t want to understand the meaning of Shen Qing. It''s clear that Shen Qing is the only one who respects her. She basically agrees with what Shen Qing said.

 Chapter 598

    Yan''er''s heart is at ease. After waiting for Shen Qing to take a bath, she is at ease to have a rest.


    She is at ease here, but there is a place not quiet.


    In the post house not far from the Imperial Palace, there was still the luxurious bedroom. A low man said tenderly, "my little baby, you are going to enter the Palace tomorrow. If I want to see you again, it will be hard for me to go to heaven."


    Another woman said impatiently, "all these years are enough. I''ve never treated you badly. Please go back quickly."


    These two people are just LV Changjiang and Chaoyang princess.


    As soon as LV Changjiang heard these words, he said with some dissatisfaction: "my good morning sun is just the so-called one day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness. How many times have we been husband and wife? Don''t you have any nostalgia for me?"


    This made Chaoyang sneer and return with disdain: "OK, I don''t know you. You can''t wait for me. But I can tell you that tomorrow I will be one of the four imperial concubines of Xiling zunhuang. You''d better leave here quickly and don''t wait for me to blow you!"


    As soon as LV Changjiang saw Chaoyang being so rude to him, he was a little annoyed.


    This stinking bitch with thousands of riders and thousands of pillows thought she was so high that it was not the time for her to cry and beg for mercy under her body! Now let oneself go, oneself still slant not to go, see she can take oneself how!


    LV Chang''s heart was on fire, and his body was on fire. When he came in just now, he didn''t expect that Chaoyang had just finished bathing. He was only wearing a translucent gauze and half lying on the bed fiddling with a censer.


    The smell of that censer Let a person smell then mind ripple, see Chaoyang again this appearance, the evil fire on the body, gush to a certain place under the body.


    He wanted to have a good night with Chaoyang and enjoy her later. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him. He didn''t expect her to appear in front of him like this. He thought she was waiting for him.


    But her words so harsh, let oneself this is bigger than her nearly two rounds of old man, how to get off the stage?!


    See Chaoyang rolled a big white eye to oneself after, have no longer any attention at all, straight return to bedside.


    But she just sat down, is ready to continue the original position, LV Chang will not control to jump up, all of a sudden will Chaoyang pressure in the body.


    Princess Chaoyang was stunned and immediately responded. She came to beat her belt and ground and said in a low voice, "you old bastard, what do you want? Get out of my palace


    Listening to her abuse, LV Changjiang was more angry. But just because she knew to keep her voice down, LV Changjiang was more unscrupulous.


    She didn''t dare to shout. As they are now, if they were seen, she would not be able to enter the palace.


    She won''t cry out for herself. Besides, it''s not the first time. How can one more time and one less time be?!


    Incense burner in the bedside table continues to send out its fragrance, let a person have bursts of dizziness.


    LV Changjiang just felt that he was about to expand under his body, which made his brain unable to control his body. Now he just wants to relieve the pain under his body and let the evil fire come out quickly.


    See the body of this man, red eyes, like a beast in general, Chaoyang some fear.


    He can''t be here now. She has an appointment!


    Tomorrow, she will go to the palace to serve the old man. Even if the old man''s Kung Fu is no better, it''s almost the same as this one. She will hand in the gun soon.


    In the past, when she was in the northern border, she could call others in after she had handed over her gun. But in Xiling''s palace, I was afraid that only the old emperor could touch her.


    Don''t call another man, I''m afraid there will be no other man except eunuch. No, eunuchs are not perfect men.


    It''s sad to think that there are more wolves and less meat in the palace.


    Chaoyang resisted the crazy man. She didn''t expect that the person who should have come didn''t come. She should have come first.


    Why did she forget this person? She should tell her in advance that she would not come tonight.


    As a military general, LV Changjiang treats Chaoyang as a wolf treats a lamb. He tears off Chaoyang''s transparent skirt.


    He pressed the sun with one hand, so that she could not get up. With the other hand, he quickly took off his clothes.


    Chaoyang is worried. He is afraid that the appointed person will come at this time. What can he do? But look at LV Changjiang''s appearance at this time, if you let him stop now, it is impossible.


    Glancing at his lower body, Princess Chaoyang suddenly tightened her lower body and continued to feel the liquid flowing out.


    His place, at this time, is full of fighting spirit, which makes Chaoyang have an instant interest in it.


    Well, let him act quickly and finish quickly. It''s better to let him leave as soon as he finishes before that person comes.


    Princess Chaoyang opened her legs and straightened her waist to meet the big thing that could immediately fill her body.


    At the sight of Chaoyang, LV Chang changed his attitude and turned into a little girl on the bed. He didn''t even care about the front play. He straightened his waist and pushed his way into the wet area.The instant of filling and fierce impact, let Chaoyang can''t help but low cry, feel full at once.


    That hard one, not only let him all plug in, but also seems to break through the channel, to open up more inside the world.


    The sudden warmth and tightness of LV Changjiang made him hum comfortably. It was so sudden that he almost handed in the gun.


    It''s not worth it to hand in the gun now! It''s going to take her hundreds of rounds.


    After staying in the warm and humid world for a while, LV Changjiang felt that the heat wave had gone back a little, so he didn''t come out immediately, so he began to move.


    Chaoyang Princess enjoys the pleasure in her body, but at the same time she worries about the person who makes her miss for several days. She had never been like this, so she hoped that the man would finish soon.


    He also raised his fart to let him explore deeper, so as to give him more sense of quickness, so that he can finish the work faster.


    Lu Chang will see Chaoyang so cooperate, and her arm lift, really make yourself more comfortable, two strong arms suddenly put up her legs, let her most hidden secret place, and his there fit more tightly.


    The speed is from slow to fast, and the pounding sound that makes people blush and heartbeat is from small to large. Chaoyang tries his best not to let himself cry out, and wants to let that energy burst out together at last, so as to reach the highest cloud, so as to bring himself the greatest happiness.


    The house was quiet, only with the sound of water stains. When the sound was getting louder and faster, and the sun was shining with gold, all of a sudden everything stopped.

 Chapter 599

    LV Chang will put down Chaoyang''s leg and turn her upside down. Just now, I almost let him spray out. Fortunately, he stopped in time. Change your posture and let yourself cool down a little, so you can hold on for a while.


    Chaoyang thought that he was about to finish. As soon as he was about to let go, he stopped and turned himself over. Based on her experience, she knew that it was not finished, and it would take a while.


    She only prayed that the man would not come now, and hoped that the man would hurry up.


    Chaoyang is like an animal on the bed. LV Chang will return to the bed, stand on the ground, hold Chaoyang''s buttocks with both hands and insert them again.


    A cold and moist burst into the body, Chaoyang frowned slightly, but the cold soon became hot and hard.


    This old guy usually asks him to stick to it for a while. He can''t do anything. Today is a good day. It''s rare to want him to finish his work quickly. He just can''t finish it forever.


    With the action faster and faster, they gradually entered the realm of selflessness. This kind of posture, although not elegant, but Chaoyang feeling, his big thing seems to be able to enter more deeper, so that they have more sense of filling.


    And every time he hit in this position, it was like he was going to crash into his own soul, so that he could not stop, could not breathe, as if he was going to die in the next moment.


    Just as LV Chang was preparing for the final sprint to release his full belly, he suddenly felt a cold wind behind him, accompanied by a cold sight.


    LV Chang will not care about the final outbreak, immediately pull himself away from Chaoyang''s body, looking back.


    This one sees, he immediately froze! Second prince of Xiling!


    The second prince was staring at him coldly, as if freezing him. He couldn''t move, even talk or even breathe.


    He is the son of Xiling zunhuang. What he is trying to do is to marry his father''s concubine tomorrow!


    This is not only in the face of him and his father, but also in the face of Xiling country!


    Chaoyang was about to fly up to the clouds, and his mouth was still murmuring like depression and excitement. Suddenly, his body was empty, and there was a gust of cold wind at the entrance of the passage which had no time to close.


    What the hell is this old guy doing? He doesn''t want to change his posture again!


    "Long general Lu, hurry up! What are you dawdling about? " Chaoyang some dissatisfaction, eagerly urged the way.


    But behind him, there was no response from LV Changjiang, nor did he wait for him to change his posture.


    The emptiness in the body and the slight coldness under the body make Chaoyang impatiently look back and see what the old thing is doing.


    But when she turned around, she was immediately stunned!


    I saw that LV Changjiang was naked under the bed, and there was a water stain at the root of his thigh. But when he saw the big things that he was brave and proud of, the small ones were almost invisible.


    It''s hard for her to imagine how such an ugly little thing could fill itself up!


    But these are nothing, because in front of him, it is her appointment to have a good second prince, Ling Lanshuo!


    "The second prince..." Chaoyang sees the scorn and coldness in Ling Lanshuo''s eyes and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Ling LAN Sam always stared at Lu Chang, and heard the weak call of the Chaoyang, slowly moving her eyes to her, and saw that the red tide on her face had not yet dispersed. When she saw herself, she was full of panic. Her mouth was picked up, and her tongue was ironically asked: "Princess Royal is coming to see you like the king, how do you make it?"


    He knew that the impudent princess had a man before. After all, whether it was the first time for a woman depended on the fact that they didn''t have the plum when that happened last time.


    The princess not only did not have a few drops of blood, but also was experienced and skilled.


    Can know return to know, can oneself used of woman, again helplessly watch her by other men, as the prince of he, this face how also can''t put down, like in front of this wretched old man, with the sole of the shoe hard step on his face!


    "Second prince, no I''m not... " Chaoyang didn''t know what to say. This situation was wrong. What''s more, he saw the process clearly.


    Hate is hate, how can you turn your back to him? If you change into another posture, Ling Lanshuo will see it as soon as she comes in.


    Then Ling Lanshuo turned back and looked at LV Changjiang, and said coldly in his voice, "general LV, good skill!"


    LV Chang''s whole body was excited, and then he recovered a little. He said with trembling: "second prince, listen to me..."


    "General Lu doesn''t have to explain!" With that, he turned around and left. As he left, a hand was thrown behind him, but he made a gesture.


    This gesture Long LV was stunned. He and the second prince, as well as Yunfeng of anling County, have colluded in private, and there must be some hand signals for communication when they meet.


    Ling Lanshuo just made a gesture, it is said: I wait for you outside, come quickly!


    Long LV could not care for the stunned little beauty on the bed. He dressed quickly and ran out.But in Chaoyang''s eyes, the second prince left in anger. LV Changjiang was timid and ran away, leaving himself in the embarrassed bed.


    She didn''t worry that Ling Lanshuo would tell his father that he had arranged to enter the palace himself, but Ling Lanshuo has seen with his own eyes what happened between him and LV Changjiang. He is not his own harem in the north. He is as noble and proud as he is. Will he be willing to touch himself again and ask for himself again?


    Chaoyang Princess sitting in bed, still naked, and the body, is still a mess.


    When LV Chang rushed to the bedroom, he saw that the second prince''s hands were facing him. He seemed to be looking at the distance of the endless black hole, or at the low slanting moon.


    "Second, second prince..." LV Changjiang is frightened. He only knows that Chaoyang will be the concubine of Xiling emperor, but he doesn''t know that Chaoyang has something to do with the two princes.


    Ling Lanshuo turns around slowly, and his eyes are still staring at LV Changjiang coldly, which makes LV Changjiang feel more guilty. At this time, facing a younger generation, he does not dare to lift his head.


    "General Lu..." Ling Lanshuo spoke with some ice in his voice. However, under their long-term cooperative relationship, LV Chang will know that he has something to say to himself, and there will be some relaxation in this matter tonight.


    Ling Lanshuo said, "general Lu, you know that your princess is going to serve my father tomorrow. How dare you touch her! Do you know that both you and the princess will be condemned to death! "


    LV Chang will shiver, of course he knows, but this little princess is not the first time that this kind of thing happened with him. When they were in the northern border, they had such a relationship for several years.

 Chapter 600

    However, he also knew that her identity was different now. She was no longer a princess in the north, but a concubine of the Xiling emperor.


    The concubines who were infected with Xiling emperor, let alone him, didn''t have the courage of this day!


    However, the crafty and crafty LV Changjiang realized that the second prince didn''t want to report him. They broke their plan for a broken shoe. He believed that the second prince, who was very deep in the city, was not so stupid.


    "Second prince, I know I''m wrong..." LV Chang will know the meaning of the second prince, but he must have an attitude of admitting his mistake and apologizing. Otherwise, how can the second prince get off the stage for beating their royal face?


    "Hum!" Ling Lanshuo snorted coldly, but he began to calculate in his heart.


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Lanshuo sighed. His attitude turned 180 degrees. He looked at LV Changjiang with soft and sincere eyes and said, "general LV, you and I have been conspiring for many years, but the great cause has not yet been accomplished. My prince can''t bear to see you make such mistakes and die. However, you know, if you touch a woman who respects the emperor, even if my father and Emperor don''t know now, after all There is no fire in paper. Once one day I can''t protect you! "


    How could LV Chang not understand the meaning of the two princes? He said with a smile: "don''t worry, second prince. I''ll help you to get on that seat as soon as possible, and then no one will investigate this matter again."


    Isn''t that the top seat he wants? He said, whether it''s intimidation or appeasement, he just wanted to help him as soon as possible.


    It''s good to help him. Of course, LV Chang will choose to continue their great cause.


    As soon as Ling Lanshuo saw that general Lu was still on the road, he was a little bit satisfied. He laughed with satisfaction, turned around, walked out and said, "please remember what general Lu said at night. Don''t waste the beautiful night. The beauty is still waiting. This is the last chance


    With that, he went to the dark place without looking back and left here.


    LV Changjiang breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he was bumped by the second prince. If someone else was replaced, no one could escape!


    Just what the second prince said just now He didn''t care about other men''s cheating on his stepmother. It seems that he didn''t care about what happened just now, and he asked himself to go back and continue.


    Thinking of the unfinished business in the room, the beauty in the bed, but I''ve been thinking about it for so many years. Tonight, he got the permission of the second prince. I''m afraid he will protect the place and no one will break in.


    You can have fun until daybreak!


    Lu Chang will be excited to run back to the house, see Chaoyang is still sitting on the bed, heart a joy: even clothes do not have to give her off, can directly enter the subject.


    Climbing into bed, LV Chang holds Chaoyang, who is a little chilly, in his arms. With one hand, he gently caresses her smooth white back. With the other hand, he increases his strength and kneads a peak of her.


    Chaoyang suddenly returns to his senses, pushes LV Changjiang away and stares at him angrily: it''s all his fault. Let him go. He won''t go. Now he''s hit by the second prince. This is How to explain that!


    LV Chang will completely ignore his weak strength, and lick an old face and smile to come over.


    What happened just now is not over!


    "Get out of here!" Chaoyang evaded his attack again and pushed him away with more strength.


    General Lu did not care about this. He was drunk and drunk today. What he didn''t understand was that this time was very different from the usual. He had already entered the state in the usual time, but this time, his body didn''t react at all!


    Is the atmosphere wrong?


    Seeing the angry little Chaoyang, LV Changjiang coaxed patiently: "don''t worry, the second prince won''t come back again. No one will disturb us tonight. Just now, the second prince asked me to come back... "


    Chaoyang was about to sneer at his words, but she was surprised by the second half of them!


    What! The second prince asked him to come back?! Shouldn''t the second prince be jealous? I''m lucky I didn''t kill him. How can I let him come back again?!


    Let alone the arrogant second prince, even if she was in the northern border before, her man would definitely fight with that man if he saw that she was carrying on with other men.


    But what does the second prince mean now?


    He saw everything, how could there be no acid at all, and And let this old thing come back and let them go on?!


    Taking advantage of Chaoyang''s distracted Kung Fu, LV Changjiang took the opportunity to enter. He was so surprised that Chaoyang suddenly regained his mind. He glared at LV Changjiang angrily and asked, "you old bastard! What did you say to the second prince just now


    LV Changjiang''s action, frowning at the sunrise.


    In terms of status, he is a princess, but he is not bad! He is a great general to protect the country, and soon, he will take the place of the king of the northern world. He is the king of the northern world. When will he get such a girl to scold himself!


    Although Chaoyang is his woman, she can be his daughter regardless of her age. How can a younger generation talk to the elder like this!


    In the past, he did not dare to take this little princess under the eyes of the king of the northern boundary. But now she is so far away from the northern boundary, and she will be the princess for the last night today. Tomorrow she will be the concubine of Xiling kingdom.Other people''s concubines, with their own arrogant with it!


    Lu Chang will suddenly some anger from the heart, to Chaoyang long-term insult to him, but also do not want to endure.


    No matter Chaoyang kicks himself like this, he just wants to punish this woman who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    "You old bastard, what did you say to the second prince?" Chaoyang is not reconciled, she does not believe that the second prince can really tolerate her and other men.


    "We men''s conversation is not your turn, a woman''s talkative!" How can LV Chang tell this brainless woman about their conversation? Her role is just to make him happy. In the future, she will help him to win the throne of king of the northern world!


    Now, he just wants to finish what he hasn''t finished today.


    This is the last chance. When she enters the Palace tomorrow, he will never find the chance to get along with her alone again!


    LV Chang, a fierce man, stopped Chaoyang''s agitation at once. However, with all his efforts, even Chaoyang gradually calmed down and entered a state, but he still owes only Dongfeng.


    How could that be?


    How is that possible? How can this be!


    This is an important way for him to show his power as a man. How can he be difficult to use?


    Absolutely not reconciled!


    The more anxious he was, the more willing he was and the less powerful he was. In his shortness of breath, his rough fingers covered him and temporarily replaced his original weapon.

 Chapter 601

    It''s my own! LV Changjiang only felt that his soul was about to soar, staring at her belly, watching how his hand moved under her belly. This feeling is amazing!


    Chaoyang switches between fullness, excitement and pain. In the end, pain takes up all her feelings. But LV Chang doesn''t care about her crying and continues to play on her.


    Maybe tired dizzy, but Chaoyang more believe that he is dizzy in pain.


    Finally, he was empty, as if something had broken away from him. And the lower body pain, more obvious.


    Chaoyang regained some spirit and tried to look under him. I saw that LV Changjiang had already pulled out his hand, and his big hand was full of blood at this time! Blood was dripping down his little arm.


    LV Changjiang also saw it. He frowned fiercely, pulled a sheet and wiped the blood on his hands. At the same time, he scolded impolitely: "it''s really his mother''s bad luck. I won''t tell you when I come to the moon!"


    He thinks that this is Chaoyang''s old friend who comes every month.


    Chaoyang is also a Leng, he clearly did not come to the day ah! But look at the color of the blood again. It''s bright red. What''s the letter there!


    And she could feel the burning pain on her body, as if there were warm things flowing out.


    He didn''t come in, let alone put his disgusting things in his body. How could there be warm liquid?


    Subconsciously, Chaoyang reaches out his hand and looks at it again, full of blood!


    "Ah A scream, Chaoyang busy to see his body. At this time, the bedding under the body has been red with blood.


    She this call, also awakened LV Changjiang.


    LV Chang will see, unexpectedly is oneself to make her bleed continuously! She has to wait on Xiling emperor tonight. If she is like this, how can she sleep?


    But the disaster has already broken through. General LV just wanted to call the imperial doctor, but he thought: No, he went like this. When the imperial doctor came, would everyone know what happened that night?!


    Since it has been so, she is also to blame. He will never lose his plan of great career for a woman.


    It''s going to be light. Later, I''m afraid the people who welcome me will come.


    LV Chang put on his clothes in a hurry, looked at him and sat on the bed. His face turned white, but under him was the red sun. He said coldly, "it''s all your life! Take care of it yourself


    Finish saying, also no longer look at her one eye, hurriedly fled this glorious bedchamber.


    Now Chaoyang, hate and fear. This old bastard made himself like this, no matter what, just ran away!


    After a while, people come to the palace. If you see such a scene, how can you enter the palace? How to help the second prince again? How to be the queen of Xiling again?


    Chaoyang put on his clothes in a panic and made the bed a little tidy to make it look like it was used by two people.


    At this time, she cried out: "come on! Come on


    With this sound, after a while, two maids in court came in and were about to ask the princess what she wanted. Suddenly, they saw a piece of bright red, which came from the princess''s bed and her trousers.


    "Princess Princess The two maids were frightened. The princess should be on the chariot soon. How could there be so much blood now?


    "Princess, what''s the matter? I''ll call the doctor One of the maids said eagerly, and she was about to run out.


    "Come back!" Chaoyang drinks weakly and stops the little maid who is about to run out.


    Now Chaoyang feels more and more dizzy, but now we can''t call Taiyi. In such a situation, the imperial doctor can immediately see what he has just experienced, and how can he enter the palace?


    "This palace, this palace just came the letter of the moon..." Chaoyang can only say this to the palace maids, otherwise he really can''t explain what happened to the blood.


    "Princess, this blood..." Although the palace maid is small, but the normal monthly letter, where can be like this!


    "No matter, the monthly letters in our palace are always bad. It''s like this every month." Chaoyang can only tell lies.


    The two palace maids were specially assigned to Chaoyang by Xiling emperor. They said they were serving her, but in fact they were more surveillance. Fortunately, I have prepared to give them the magic medicine every night, so that they can feel the dawn.


    The two maids were dubious, but seeing the princess, they were not in a hurry to ask for a doctor. It must be normal for such blood.


    "You, call my valets and let them wait on me to change my clothes." Chaoyang wants to send them away quickly. She just wants her maidens, Ruxiang and Huixiang, to come and serve them.


    In the past, when she finished with the men, they came forward to help clean them.


    At the beginning, rutin and Huixiang face this kind of men and women''s affairs, or blush heartbeat, embarrassed to death. Every time I come in to serve, I blush and dare not lift my head.


    But over time, they get used to it.


    Chaoyang sees that they are self-contained and self-contained, and they are even more secretive about their own affairs. When they enjoy themselves in bed, they will not shy away from them any more.When the two maids saw the great blood of the princess, they were also afraid. In such a situation, they really can''t make it. They''d better call it the princess''s maid.


    After a while, rue and Huixiang came in. Two people see the princess so, first is surprised, and see the princess asked to come over the eyes, rue back to the two maids light said: "you will back down, we Princess change clothes, don''t like outsiders."


    The two maids'' faces froze. Although the emperor asked them to look at the little princess, they were changing clothes now and had to deal with the inconvenience. It was really not very good for them to be there.


    Two people look at each other, confirm each other''s meaning, respectfully to Chaoyang Fu a gift, then back out.


    "Princess! What''s going on? " Seeing the two maids leave, Huixiang rushes to the bedside and asks eagerly while holding the sun, which is about to faint.


    "Mo Shengzhang, I went too far with general Lu just now." Said the princess weakly.


    She never concealed her affair from the two maids, nor could she. Every time they come in to serve, those men have not yet come down from Chaoyang. So they know who is in every night, which man takes the longest time, and which man makes the princess cry the loudest. They even know better than Chaoyang himself.


    Of course, this LV Changjiang is a frequent guest in the princess''s account. At that time, when general Lu came to Xiling with them, they knew that the princess would not be lonely at night.


    So when Chaoyang told them that it was LV Changjiang, they were not surprised at all. They just didn''t expect that the old man, who was usually very compassionate, how could he make the princess like this tonight?


    It''s just

 Chapter 602

    "Princess, why not the second prince?" Rutin side to help look for Chaoyang on the letter, while asked.


    Chaoyang a listen to this, a belly of anger, a good plan, was the old thing to disturb, now also made himself this ghost!


    "Princess It''s bleeding all the time. I have to see a doctor Rutin took a clean letter belt, help Chaoyang with.


    Before Chaoyang could speak, Huixiang said, "if the princess can stand it and survive this evening, and let the imperial doctor in the palace have a good look tomorrow, it''s the old emperor who made it. Maybe the old emperor loves the princess more."


    Chaoyang likes these two maids. They are very considerate and considerate, especially able to guess their own thoughts. Now even if they go to see a doctor, they think the same as themselves.


    The two maids waited on Chaoyang and cleaned up the whole bedroom. As soon as Chaoyang finished a bowl of bird''s nest jujube soup, someone from the palace took it.


    In addition to the eunuch manager beside Xiling emperor, there were also two mothers. If the women from the families of ordinary officials enter the palace, they have to take responsibility for self-examination.


    But today, this one is the apple of the eye of the king of the northern world and the princess of the northern world. Out of respect for the northern world and the emperor Xiling''s amnesty, this self-examination is exempted.


    Liu Xiqing, the eunuch''s general manager, was able to climb to this position in his 40s, not only because he served Xiling emperor since he was a child, but also because he could observe his words and looks.


    Since Xiling emperor saw the little princess for the first time, Liu Xiqing saw that their emperor was interested in the little girl. Think about the snobbery behind the girl, which son he gave, or the son of the minister''s family, made him sleep and eat uneasily.


    Such a big piece of fat, all to the mouth, how can you give it to others?!


    I saw the little princess, look tired, pale, if the state, how to serve the emperor?


    listened to Liu Xiqing carefully and asked, "Princess Royal, but today''s joy makes you too nervous to rest." Look at me, you don''t look very well! "


    Princess Chaoyang is suffering from severe pain in her lower body. She can''t move. She is upset and dizzy. When she sees this flattering old man, no, he is not even a man. Looking at the old eunuch, she only gives him a white eye and says nothing.


    Hui Xiang looked at it and hurried forward. He said to Liu Xiqing with a smile, "don''t blame this father-in-law. Your royal highness is just a small day today, and the spirit will not be raised if it is empty."


    Although she didn''t know this father-in-law, she could see that his clothes were made of expensive materials and had a big shelf. She, together with the old mother and other palace maids, had to respect him. He must be a high-ranking person or a red man in the eyes of Xiling emperor.


    The princess is about to marry into the palace. In the distant Xiling country, there is not even a family member. Although he is just a father-in-law, he can''t offend him. He has to try his best to please him. In the future, the princess, herself and rutin will be able to stand and have a place in the palace.


    Chaoyang just gave Liu Xiqing''s big white eyes, which really made him uncomfortable. Think about this huge palace, even the empresses in the harem have to give him some face, but they don''t want to eat in front of this wild exotic princess.


    But the servant girl next to her had a good eye and a sweet mouth.


    "In that case The princess''s Royal Highness first dressed the ladies in the palace and waited for you to enter the palace. You can take a good rest and rest until you can go to Xie Longen. Liu Xiqing said with a steady attitude. If those women in the back palace were left behind, he would not bear to talk to them.


    When manager Liu finished, four maids came forward to dress and make up for Princess Chaoyang. However, Liu Xiqing didn''t look at Chaoyang and turned around to leave.


    Before he left, he looked at Huixiang seriously and deliberately.


    Chaoyang, like a puppet, allows the maids to change clothes and dress on her. She doesn''t care whether she is dressed very well or not.


    She didn''t really want to marry Xiling emperor, so she didn''t care what she wore when she entered the palace. Besides, she was in pain and suffering, and had no physical strength. She even closed her eyes when the palace maid dressed her.


    After being tossed all night, Chaoyang was tired, sleepy and tired. At last, he didn''t know how he got on the chariot and entered the palace.


    Although he entered the palace as a concubine, he was a concubine. But after all, she was the princess of the northern world. Xiling emperor welcomed her into the palace according to the wedding ceremony next to the queen, and the whole world celebrated the third day.


    This call is well known all over the world. The bustle of the post house attracted countless people to watch.


    Mo Huan sat in his bedroom with a sneer on his lips. It seems that Xiling royal family is not as peaceful as the rumor.


    Where there is a fight for power, there will be all kinds of conspiracies. You can''t escape anywhere!


    The post house is very close to the imperial palace. In order to summon the world, Xiling emperor specially asked Xi Nian to circle around the western capital, and finally carried it into the imperial palace.


    The common people have heard that the princess of the northern border is as beautiful as a fairy. When she entered the city, only a few people saw her.Through word of mouth during this period, almost all people, especially men, came out to have a look at Fangyan.


    The joyful chariot is surrounded by layers of pink veil. Although the Chaoyang princess is exquisitely dressed, she always sleeps lazily in it, which makes those anxious men not really see the face of Chaoyang.


    "Girl, it''s very busy outside today. Let''s go out and have a look." Yan''er listens to the excitement outside, and some of them will not live. She pulls Shen Qing to go out and have a look.


    Today was originally Qiao son and Du adult''s big marriage, but because of this princess into the palace, had to postpone three days.


    Through the whole solution of Shen Qing, Yan''er is interested in the princess after thinking about it.


    Shen Qing has seen Princess Chaoyang. She disdains that dissolute and arrogant woman, and she even wants to kill herself. The key is that Mo Huan is still interested in her!


    Such a woman, what good-looking!


    "If you want to go, go yourself. I''ll go to the shop later." Shen Qing said lightly.


    Yan''er pouts her lips. She doesn''t understand why Shen Qing is not happy.


    Elder sister Qiao son over there of affair all busy, Zhao girl also know is how, suddenly that day from Shen girl''s shop after coming back, also don''t how to look for her to play, on the contrary shut oneself in the room to read a book to practice calligraphy.


    Shen Qing is also very busy every day. Yan''er suddenly feels that life is boring all of a sudden.


    The noise outside the yard is getting smaller and smaller. I think the sunrise chariot has passed by here.

 Chapter 603

    After picking up the next thing, call up qingdie. Shen Qing is ready to go to the shop again.


    "Girl Can you bring me, too? " Yan''er looks at Shen Qing pitifully.


    At this time, long time no see Yulan came, Shen Qing a Leng, this just remember, this is in the general house to serve their own servant girl?


    "Girl..." Yulan is also very happy to see Shen Qing. "Girl, Miss Zhao is not used to the servant girls here these days, so she didn''t let me go back to her until today. She won''t forget Yulan."


    To tell the truth, if she doesn''t show up again, Shen Qing may really forget her.


    Yan''er saw a girl who was about her age, and she was also a servant girl. Her identity was the same, so she took Yulan to introduce herself.


    "Yulan, where is sister Mei?" Shen Qing is busy these days and has no time to go to Yunmei''s yard to see her.


    "Miss Yun, it''s good there. She has been very busy since she took charge of the family. At first, qiao''er helped her. Now qiao''er is going to get married, and miss Yun is even more busy, but fortunately, she is already familiar with it. " Yulan simply talked about Yunmei''s situation there.


    Shen Qing loves Yunmei, but she is also happy for her. She was originally born in a noble family. Now she can return to the upper class and take charge of such a big mansion, which is also a return to the right path.


    It''s the destiny of man and the destiny of heaven!


    "If she had nothing to do with it." Shen Qing thought about it. Seeing that they really have nothing to do, she said, "since you have nothing to do, please come with me to the shop."


    Yan''er is very happy. She has heard that Miss Shen''s shop is doing well.


    Yulan is even more happy. She heard Yunmei say that not only the business in Miss Shen''s shop is interesting, but also the things she sells are interesting. She can''t imagine the tea like flowers.


    Four people in a carriage, all the way to quieter than usual, presumably people are with Xi Nian to see the Chaoyang princess.


    It wasn''t long before they got to the shop.


    There are obviously fewer people in today''s shop than at the same time yesterday. Most of the guests are old ladies, old ladies, or housewives in their 30s and 40s.


    Presumably they are not interested in what beautiful princess, in their eyes, to see the princess, not as happy as playing cards.


    It''s the men, but very few. It also shows that men of all ages are interested in young and beautiful women.


    Shen Qing asks Yan''er and Yulan to help in the shop. She just goes to see Taoru and two little guys.


    The two little things have grown a lot now, and the wrinkles on their skin have disappeared when they were born. They are no longer red and small.


    Now it seems that the white fat, presumably please the nurse and mother is also very attentive.


    Taoru recovered well. At least she could walk slowly in the room. She saw Shen Qing come in and said, "girl, I heard that the shop in front of me is very busy. I want to help."


    "You! Let''s talk about it after confinement. Can the shop be busier than your two sons? No matter how important the shop is, it''s not as important as your sons. " Shen Qing understands that Taoru is a little upset. She''s eating and drinking for nothing here.


    At the beginning, she lived alone with a big stomach, doing two people''s work, but got half of others.


    At that time, she deeply understood a truth: if you want to eat, you have to work first, and there will be no white things in the world.


    Now Taoru feels that she can go down to the ground. If she gets something for nothing, she will have a bad conscience.


    But for Shen Qing, no matter who she is, life and health come first. The yellow and white things outside the body can be earned again if there is no more, but if there is no life and health, there will be nothing.


    After being pacified by Shen Qing, Taoru is moved and vows that she will be loyal to Shen Qing and try to repay her in the future.


    However, Shen Qing''s task today is more than that. She left Taoru''s room and went straight to the kitchen.


    There is a small cellar at the corner gate of the courtyard. It is estimated that the former owners used to store some vegetables in winter. In fact, many large families have cellars, which are basically used for storing vegetables.


    For example, the cellar of King Rui''s residence of Mo Huan is used to store ice, which is rare.


    Yesterday''s milk was stored in the cellar all night. After sedimentation and filtration, Shen Qing taught the cook how to process it into cream and began to teach them how to make cakes.


    There are many kinds of cakes only in shape and style, only unimaginable, not impossible to make, not to mention different tastes.


    In order to test the sales, Shen Qing first asked them to make the most basic birthday cake, then cut it into dimes and sell it in small pieces.


    If a guest wants the whole thing, let them book it in advance. After all, even in the age of refrigerators, this kind of thing should not be kept for a long time, let alone without refrigerators.


    If they couldn''t sell it that day, they had to throw it away.


    It''s just that for modern people like Shen Qing, making cakes may be easy to learn, but for ancient people like the cook, who have never seen such a thing, it''s as simple as a cake.The tedious steps, especially the beating of egg white, if one step is not done correctly, the whole effect will be affected.


    In the evening, when she returned to the Imperial Palace, Shen Qing caught a glimpse of a bamboo forest behind the courtyard. Suddenly, an inspiration flashed in her heart, and she hurriedly called Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao xuanzhi was just about to attend the wedding banquet of Lord Du, and then set out to return to Beijing. These days, he had been talking about the military camp in the Vice General of Wei Meng Wei.


    Shen Qing came to find someone, which made Zhao xuanzhi very surprised and happy. After all, Shen Qing seldom took the initiative to find him.


    When she saw Shen Qing, she took him to the bamboo forest behind the courtyard and asked him to chop bamboo and weave things.


    Although he was allowed to do this kind of farmer''s work, Shen Qing came to him specially, and he was very willing and happy.


    At first he thought it was a bamboo basket, but he didn''t want to let him make something strange.


    This thing seems to have been seen in Xiaoqing''s kitchen in Qingxi Town before.


    It was the night road he had been on all night. In the morning, Shen Qing made noodles for him. He saw Shen Qing holding that thing Brush the pot!


    It turns out that Shen Qing asked him to be the brush of the pot?! You can buy this at any grocery store. Why did you let him do it? How about cutting bamboo?


    When he began to do it, Shen Qing also learned to do it. Oh It was to learn the craft.


    However, Zhao xuanzhi had never made this kind of thing, and specially took out a pot brush from the kitchen and studied it for a while.


    But as she does, Shen Qing finds that it''s wrong

 Chapter 604

    "You wait, wait!" Shen Qing immediately called to stop, "here, here, don''t disconnect, make a circle!"


    Zhao xuanzhi picked up the pot brush from the kitchen and looked back and forth. It was clear that he had done nothing wrong, but why?


    Shen Qing said as like as two peas, "it''s not exactly the same. It''s not broken down next. It''s connected." Shen Qing hopes to make some egg beaters so that she won''t have so much trouble beating the egg white again.


    as like as two peas, she could not understand it. She had to compare the brush with the brush, but she didn''t want to make it.


    "Xiaoqing, can such things work?" Finally, I made an egg beater according to Shen Qing''s idea, but it was much worse than the pot brush.


    But Shen Qing was very happy with the brand-new bamboo egg beater. With this, cake production will be much faster in the future. Otherwise, in the process of beating egg white alone, you will be exhausted and spend a lot of time.


    After Zhao xuanzhi learned this, even if the two were worn out, she could make new ones herself.


    At this time, Princess Chaoyang has been taken into the palace and placed in Chaoyang palace, which is close to Zhengyang palace, second only to Fangfei palace.


    This palace was not named before. This is the name given by Xiling emperor to this palace in order to marry Chaoyang princess. It shows that Xiling emperor attaches great importance to Chaoyang.


    And this attention, also attracted the Fang imperial concubine to Chaoyang bigger hate, but let the second prince Ling Lanshuo''s mother imperial concubine huifei proud up.


    A few days ago, the second prince went to the palace to visit huifei and told her that a new man would be added to the palace. This was exactly his plan, which made huifei really happy and looking forward to it.


    Finally the Chaoyang princess into the palace, to see that the princess''s mother how proud!


    Maybe it won''t be long before the weather changes Xiling emperor was the happiest, and held a banquet in the main hall to accept the congratulation of civil and military officials. And all the big and small officials presented gifts at this time to show their loyalty to the emperor.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Princess Chaoyang, as the bride, can no longer attend, let alone offer dance. Her people can only belong to Xiling emperor.


    As an envoy of other countries, Mo Huan could not do without his invitation. However, in the protectorate, Mr. Du only took Shen Yiyi with him. After all, it''s a custom to say that pregnant women are not allowed to participate in the wedding banquet, which will collide with the happiness of the new couple.


    It''s another wedding banquet for the emperor. No matter how brave Mr. Du is, he doesn''t dare to bring Yunmei with him.


    Mo Huan went out of his way to see Shen Yi and his father on the seat of the protectorate. There was no female family member, and there was no accompanying servant girl.


    He could not help feeling disappointed. He wished to see those eyes again. Those eyes are so like Xiaoqing''s. Seeing that servant girl is like seeing Shen Qing, which makes his heart feel steady.


    With the singing and dancing rising slowly in the center of the hall, the maids began to serve wine and dishes for the officials attending the wedding banquet one after another.


    At this time, from the right seat stood a man in his forties, full of Confucian spirit. This man was the prince Taifu and Ge Taifu.


    The teacher xiaoshitou learned from in anling county was the last one of the prince Taifu and the teacher of Xiling emperor.


    The old Taifu retired and the new Taifu took office. And this new Taifu was also recommended by Princess Fang''s family.


    As soon as GE Taifu stepped forward, he gave a formal gift to Xiling emperor, and said a few words of congratulation that most people didn''t understand. Then he talked about his purpose: "recently, Weichen got a rare good wine in the world, but he didn''t dare to enjoy it alone, so he offered it to zunhuang. It happened that zunhuang and Princess Chaoyang had a big happy event. It was God''s will, and God offered good wine to him The emperor is very happy. "


    When Xiling emperor heard this, he was happy immediately. On weekdays, in addition to the fun with Fangfei, there is only wine tasting. This is a rare wine in the world?!


    As the king of a country, he has never seen any delicious food, wine and beauty. This Ge Taifu is also cautious and steady. If he can say this, it must be true.


    "Come on, come on The West Ling emperor was so excited that he almost stood up, and the Fang imperial concubine beside him was stunned when she saw her cousin''s sudden offering such a big gift, but she soon reacted.


    It seems that GE Taifu also understood the situation and situation of the crown prince. Today, he offered wine to the emperor for his great joy. Later, he became more eloquent in front of the emperor, and the position of the crown prince became more stable. But the premise is to get rid of the second prince''s wings!


    On the contrary, Ling Lanshuo, the second prince, frowned.


    This Ge Taifu is really good at what he likes! If you don''t offer wine in the morning or in the evening, you will give it to your father when he is happiest and most proud. It is obvious that you are trying to please the prince!


    However, at this moment, he can only sit in silence and say nothing, otherwise, it will disturb his father''s interest, and it will not be worth the loss.


    Seeing that GE Taifu waved to the servant behind his seat, the servant picked up a jar of wine and handed it to the eunuch who came down from the side of Xiling emperor."Xiao Qingzi, pour me a cup and try it!" West Ling emperor can''t wait to serve his Liu Xiqing said.


    When everyone saw that purple blue with a strong sweet fruit liquid poured into the cup, they all looked silly!


    Shouldn''t wine be yellow or white? How can it be this color? How strange!


    And Ge Taifu, who had been standing below, was also surprised.


    The day before yesterday evening, his nephew brought back a jar of wine. He said it was bought by 1000 Liang. At that time, his younger brother lost his temper. However, his nephew Ge Dabao said that it was a rare wine in the world. It was unique in color and taste.


    At that time, he was worried about the gift for the emperor to marry the princess of Beijie. Thinking that the emperor also loved wine, he pacified his younger brother and asked Dabao for the jar of wine.


    Of course, the condition is to find an official position for Dabao.


    But he didn''t expect that Dabao said that the color of the wine was very special. It was so special.


    Seeing that emperor Zun liked it very much, Ge Taifu said: "emperor Zun, purple is the most noble color of the royal family. This wine is specially made for emperor Zun!"


    With a wave of long sleeves, Liu Xiqing was able to give everyone here a cup of longen.


    But Ge Taifu was not in a hurry to go back. He continued with a fist in his hands: "it''s the prince''s intention to offer this wine. Looking for wine, it''s my nephew Dabao. Dabao has been looking up to the emperor, but he is impatient and has no choice but to show his loyalty. "

 Chapter 605

    When the prince heard this, he asked them to look for wine. As soon as he wanted to stand up and speak, he saw his mother''s wife winking at him and telling him not to speak.


    All the people present could tell that they were offering credit to the crown prince. By the way, they also brought along the incompetent kid of the Ge family.


    That GE Dabao, there is no official here who does not know. There are only two brothers in GE''s family. The old man is Ge Taifu. He has only three daughters. In order to be a teacher and establish a noble image not close to women, he has no concubine.


    The second son of Ge family, his younger brother, had to be Ge Dabao''s first son. There were two other sons, but there were differences between them. The first son was orthodox.


    Therefore, Ge Dashi became the treasure of the Ge family. He was spoiled by the public since he was a child. He was a dandy. Although he was not a woman, he only loved wine.


    So he found the wine, and no one would doubt its authenticity.


    However, he understood what people understood, but he could not say anything. He is a member of the crown prince party. Of course, he has to speak for the crown prince first.


    Besides Ge Dabao, he did find it. Ge Taifu didn''t tell a lie, but at this time, it made people jealous.


    Then Xiling emperor laughed and said, "it''s better for me to be filial! Good Even two good, let Prince and Fang imperial concubine all smile to bloom, but hear Ling Lanshuo tooth itch.


    Don''t mention looking for gifts for his father. He even got the bride, but he didn''t say a word of appreciation. It seems that he should do everything himself, and the prince, no matter he does it or not, always gets his father''s preference.


    Ge Taifu didn''t move. Xiling Huang was stunned. He immediately understood and said, "your Ge family treasure is also a good one. Be loyal to me, OK! By the way, the Secretary of the Department of household affairs, you don''t need a director of the Department of household affairs. Let Ge Dabao go. "


    As soon as the Secretary of the Ministry of household heard this, he said that he was trying to put people in! However, it''s not so bad. A little sesame official from Jiupin is only the uncle of this little sesame official, who is the crown prince. He can''t really regard others as Jiupin.


    When they heard that, they all had their own ideas, but they all thought that the little drunkard''s life was too good. Although the chief secretary is just a small official position, everyone knows that he has a lot of money.


    As the saying goes, the more articles you can do and the more deductions you can make, it is impossible to find out.


    Unlike the officials above, the higher the position, the easier it is to get hold of this kind of greedy work.


    Ge Taifu heard that although he was a junior, he had to do nothing out of the ordinary. It was very easy to be promoted. Moreover, he had a lot of money in this position, so he kowtowed to him immediately.


    When the wine with strong fruit aroma poured into the cup in front of Mo Huan, he was stunned at that time!


    Isn''t this Xiaoqing''s blueberry wine?


    He clearly remembered that they were still in anling county at that time. As soon as the blueberry trees of Xiaoqing had grown a little fruit, she picked some and brewed a small jar of blueberry wine as a birthday gift for the general''s wife.


    At that time, Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao fought for a while, but finally in the evening, they got some to taste.


    the color is as like as two peas! That wine, too!


    Mo Huan shakes his fingers and suddenly holds the wine glass. He tries not to show his excitement.


    Try to keep your fingers from shaking and keep the wine from spilling. End to nose gently smell, Mo Huan dare to determine, this wine, is blueberry wine.


    I put it to my lips and took a sip of it. It was sweet in my throat. The taste Mo Huan is now sure that this is what Shen Qing brewed!


    Just now, Ge Taifu said that his nephew had found him? Did he meet Xiao Qing? Did you buy this jar of wine from Xiaoqing?


    Or did he come from somewhere else, but Xiaoqing had changed her hand?


    But anyway, with Xiaoqing''s whereabouts, it''s better than looking for her every day!


    In the main hall, although people have different ideas, especially those who want to stand in line and can''t make up their minds. In the past, the emperor only favored Princess Fang. Although the prince was stupid, he was also a stable prince. As everyone knows, there is no lack of Fangfei''s pillow side wind.


    Now there is a princess from the north in the harem. With the beauty of the young princess, I don''t know if she can win the favor of Princess Fang. In that case, the prince Is it about to change?


    A piece of singing and dancing, is their own mind. In the Chaoyang palace, after sleeping for a while, the princess regained some spirit, and her lower body didn''t hurt so much, so she sent the other maids out, leaving only rutin and Huixiang.


    "You say How can I hide from the old emperor that I am not a wall man Chaoyang is lying lazily on the lady''s chair, eating the grapes that have just been paid tribute one by one.


    This asks two servant girls who have no personnel, how can rue and Hui Xiang know?


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, red face, but can''t say anything.Chaoyang glanced at them and knew that they would not have any ideas. Just now, he just asked them casually.


    "You are all busy." Chaoyang raised his hand to indicate what they should do. He had to think of his own way to do this.


    As soon as Huixiang turns around and leaves, she suddenly remembers something. She turns back and goes to Chaoyang princess. She attaches herself and whispers to her.


    These two servant girls are highly trusted by Chaoyang. They are much more casual in front of Princess Chaoyang.


    Huixiang said a few words. The more Chaoyang listened, the brighter her eyes became. She even stopped eating the grapes in her hand. She was stunned for half a moment and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was still feasible. She threw the half grapes into the fruit plate.


    "Come on, you go and get ready. You have to be more secretive!" Chaoyang asked Huixiang to do what she just said.


    Hui Xiang nodded solemnly, pulled the Rue which was looking at them, and hurried to the side hall.


    I hope Huixiang''s method works well.


    On the side of Xiling emperor, although he has been drinking and dancing in the main hall, he is a little restless at the thought that the sultry little princess is waiting for him in bed.


    But with so many ministers and envoys, it''s too bad for him to leave.


    And today is the day for me to marry Chaoyang. If I leave in such a hurry, I will be too anxious.


    Fang Fei has been sitting next to Xi Ling Huang, looking at him in Cao Ying, heart in Han, heart sneer.


    You can enjoy yourself. The happier you are now, the higher you fly, and the harder you fall behind!

 Chapter 606

    Night finally came slowly in the anxiously waiting of Xiling emperor. He saw that the procedure was almost finished. Before the empress let the dancers disperse, Xiling emperor waved his long sleeves and said impatiently, "let''s all disperse. Go back and have a rest early. I''m tired. Let''s go first."


    With that, holding Liu Xiqing''s arm, he rushed out of the main hall and went directly to Chaoyang palace.


    "My little Chaoyang, I''m back. Are you in a hurry?" As soon as he entered Chaoyang palace, Xiling said as he walked in, and at the same time waved all the maids to retreat.


    In the inner hall, all the bed curtains and bedding were changed into bright yellow and red, and the big thick candles on the tables were burning.


    Round table, there are some drinks and snacks, and Chaoyang princess, is sitting at the table on the round board.


    As soon as Xiling emperor saw the beautiful and moving Chaoyang princess, he stepped forward impatiently. Just as he was about to hold Chaoyang in his arms, Chaoyang pushed her away.


    "Emperor Zun, according to the etiquette and custom of Chaoyang''s hometown, we have done this pot of wine before Chaoyang officially married emperor Zun." Chaoyang said in a delicate voice.


    "Nonsense! When you marry me, you have to follow the rules of Xiling. Where else do you follow the rules of northern boundary? " The West Ling emperor pretends to be angry, and at the same time, he wants to hug the Chaoyang princess.


    Chaoyang leans to her side and dodges. She only lets Xiling Huang''s hand cross her willow waist, which makes her feel weak and boneless Let Xiling emperor suddenly fire.


    "Respect the emperor, Chaoyang married Xiling, this rule is nothing more than Chaoyang homesick, how respect the emperor even pot wine are not willing to accompany Chaoyang drink?" Chaoyang pouts, a pair of hook people''s eyes, the corners of the eyes are full of crystal.


    As soon as Xiling emperor saw that his little baby was not happy, he immediately came up to coax him and said, "Oh, my little Chaoyang, I didn''t say that I would not drink with you. It''s just a pot of wine. After drinking it, we can do our best. My little Chaoyang is considerate."


    Then he sat down, took the initiative to pick up the wine pot on the table, poured a cup for himself first, and poured a cup in the empty cup in front of Chaoyang.


    Taking up the wine glass, Xiling looked at Chaoyang and asked, "my little Chaoyang, how can we drink? Shall I feed you? "


    Chaoyang''s face was stiff, but he said with a smile: "respect the emperor, rules are rules. Since there is only one time, it''s OK to follow the rules."


    With that, Chaoyang took the wine cup on the table and taught Xiling emperor how to drink the hehe wine.


    Seeing the smile in Xiling emperor''s eyes, he drank the wine in the cup without hesitation, and the stone in Chaoyang''s heart was half fallen.


    Huixiang and Ruxiang are still at ease.


    No more, no less. Three glasses of wine for each person, and the bottom of the bottle will be seen.


    Chaoyang slowly stood up. Xiling emperor couldn''t wait for him. He immediately stood up, picked Chaoyang up and took a few steps to the bedside.


    It''s just Suddenly a dizziness, let the West Ling emperor almost will Chaoyang to fall down.


    "Emperor Zun, are you too tired today? Did you drink too much wine just now?" Chaoyang hurried down from Xiling emperor and asked with concern.


    Xi Ling Huang rubbed his temple with his hands. He didn''t drink alcohol at ordinary times. His drinking capacity was not so bad. Maybe he was too tired today or just got up too hard?


    It''s all right. I''ve been to the bedside. When I get into bed, I feel energetic when I exercise.


    Chaoyang''s pink wedding dress makes her face white and bright. The graceful figure always reminds Xiling emperor of her dance in the main hall, which is very soul stirring.


    He couldn''t wait to take off her clothes. Xiling emperor also took off his clothes quickly, but there were always maids waiting on him. He was a little angry because of the complicated buttons on the dragon''s robe.


    "Emperor, I will help you." Chaoyang came to Xiling emperor''s side with a smile. His jade fingers flipped the plate threads on the dragon''s robe, slowly releasing them one by one, which made Xiling emperor anxious.


    He really wants to tear it!


    All of a sudden, he felt that some days Xuan turned around and suddenly fell down on the bed.


    Chaoyang is busy supporting Xiling emperor. His eyes are more and more blurred, and the wisdom and focus just now are gone.


    "Little Chaoyang Little Chaoyang... " The West Ling Emperor just murmurs, but has not just entered the temple that son anxious gas.


    It seems that the medicine has come up!


    This Huixiang is really smart! She came up with a way to give Xiling emperor magic medicine, but the emperor''s diet has a special person in charge, they really did not have the opportunity to start, they thought of the chance to be alone.


    The last thing you can eat is the banquet on the table. He doesn''t have to eat vegetables, but if Chaoyang uses his own tricks, he can still drink the wine.


    But a pot of wine can''t make the princess psychedelic, but also make Xiling emperor fascinated thoroughly. Huixiang smears the powder on the bottom and inside of the wine cup, while the princess sits on one side early, so the cup in front of her doesn''t have any.


    When the old emperor came, there was only one seat beside the princess, so she naturally sat on the empty stool. When I drink, I naturally use the empty glass.But just now the old emperor said that he would feed Chaoyang, which really scared her.


    How can she not know what "hello" means when she comes from the wind? To put it bluntly, it means to use her mouth.


    If so, would you like to drink the wine with medicine? Fortunately, the old man didn''t insist.


    See the West Ling emperor''s psychedelic eyes, Chaoyang''s heart, completely steadfast.


    Continue to take off his clothes, and let him lie down, cover the thin quilt, Chaoyang lie on the inside of the bed, waiting for the doctor to see his body tomorrow.


    After being tortured by LV Chang for a night, the pain of his lower body never stopped, but the degree was better.


    And that discomfort, but never retreat.


    She is worried about There''s something wrong with your body. Later, she will be the queen of Xiling kingdom. She will have a prince to protect her posterity and let her son take over the rich Xiling kingdom.


    Chaoyang was just about to sleep at ease, but a hand came over her body, which scared her. Looking around, Xiling emperor has been bullying himself, ready to start the original movement between men and women.


    Didn''t he get psychedelic? How could?


    Is it not enough? Or the medicine didn''t come up?


    Without waiting for Chaoyang to understand, Xiling emperor can''t wait to exercise his right to be a husband, which makes Chaoyang suffer even more!


    She wanted to refuse, want to resist, but listen to Xiling emperor voice misty said: "little thing, pain is OK, relax..."


    Chaoyang action, curious to see the West Linghuang, only to see his eyes are still blurred, no focus.


    It turns out that The medicine worked, but the desire and impulse in his heart made him get up.

 Chapter 607

    As long as he''s psychedelic, that''s fine. It''s just the pain Chaoyang wants to push the old guy away, but he''s afraid that he will wake up suddenly, and he will lose a lot.


    Endure discomfort and pain, Chaoyang closed his eyes and let Xiling emperor gallop.


    Fortunately, he was old after all, and his thinking was in a dream. Soon he turned over his gun and fell asleep.


    Chaoyang is relieved at last, but her abdomen is more and more painful.


    At first, she could bear it. She thought it would be ok if she fell asleep. But she not only couldn''t sleep with pain, but also felt dizzy, and even began to sweat constantly.


    I''m more and more afraid. Chaoyang is even worried that he won''t die here!


    "Respect the emperor, wake up, wake up..." Princess Chaoyang shakes Xiling emperor a few times and wants to call him up. Doctor Xuan shows him.


    Can be called for a long time, he did not wake up, Chaoyang can not help, endure the pain, and to the west next to Ling Huang together, and a greater force to push him, hoping to push him to wake up.


    Maybe the medicine effect is too good, or maybe Xiling emperor is really tired, Chaoyang can''t wake him up.


    I''m afraid it will be too late if we don''t publicize Taiyi!


    "Come on! Come on Seeing that she could not call the old man beside her, Princess Chaoyang had to shout weakly to the door of the bedroom, hoping that the maid in waiting or eunuch could hear her.


    The maids and eunuchs in Xiling Palace are well trained. Unlike the northern palace, those people are lazy, so they are happy every night, but they can not be found by others.


    Here, Chaoyang just yelled a few times, but four maids and four eunuchs trotted in, all the way with their heads down. Since they got to the Dragon bed, they still didn''t lift their heads up.


    They know that this is not the place they should see.


    "Quick Come on, Xuan and Taiyi The princess of Chaoyang was so nervous that she tried to shout.


    Among the eunuchs on duty today, there are not Liu Xiqing, but four other young eunuchs.


    As soon as the eight men heard this, they immediately raised their heads and looked at the Dragon bed. They saw Xiling emperor lying upright on the bed. They didn''t respond to such a big movement.


    "Respect the emperor, respect the emperor!" One of the leading eunuchs pounced on the Dragon bed and burst into tears. At the same time, he turned back and said loudly to the other frightened eunuchs: "hurry up! Go and call the doctor! Come on


    Everyone panicked and ran out, but the morning sun in the bed was silly! Can''t they see themselves in bed? I''m so weak!


    The leading eunuch still kneels in front of the Dragon bed, trying to wake up the sleeping Xiling emperor.


    May be their movement is too big, the West Ling emperor really slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the confusion in his eyes was gone, only the wisdom and determination of the king.


    "What''s the matter! I''ll cry here in the middle of the night! " Xiling emperor was awakened from the dream, it is very uncomfortable. In his dream, he was lingering with the beautiful princess he had just married.


    "Respect the Emperor..." As soon as Chaoyang saw that the old emperor woke up, he immediately jumped on him and cried bitterly: "respect the emperor, my concubine I need a doctor... "


    Hearing the sound, Xiling emperor turned around and suddenly realized that tonight was the goblin''s bedtime, but the feeling in his dream was still clear.


    "My little Chaoyang, what''s the matter with you?" The West Ling emperor does not understand ground to ask.


    "Respect the emperor, concubines, concubines My lower body aches very much... " Chaoyang''s face turned white and her lips trembled with pain.


    The West Ling emperor listened to but is tiny a smile, tone relaxed way: "don''t worry, that is not what matter son, the woman is like this for the first time."


    But Chaoyang knew that she was not in the public situation.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t take it seriously, Chaoyang continued: "my concubine, my concubine, I feel really bad."


    Xi Ling Huang looked at Chaoyang carefully and found that something was wrong with her appearance. For the first time in the past, the harem women said that they were in pain, but they didn''t look as bad as Chaoyang. Moreover, they would sleep peacefully afterwards. But Chaoyang, now qinghei, told him that she had never slept.


    "Go to xuantai doctor!" The West Ling emperor also doesn''t want to just get the beauty to have a problem, busy turn head to still be in bed some stay Leng of eunuch say.


    At first, the eunuch thought that something had happened to Zun Huang, so he announced the imperial doctor in the middle of the night. Moreover, he did see Zun Huang sleeping.


    But I don''t want to. It''s the new lady who wants to find the doctor.


    "Back to the emperor, they have gone to call." The little eunuch returned cautiously and respectfully.


    After a while, an old doctor came in.


    "Respect the Emperor...!" As soon as the old doctor came in, he first looked for Xiling emperor. When he saw him sitting on the Dragon bed, he was in a hurry and his steps were a little messy.


    When those young eunuchs came to find him, they said that something had happened to zunhuang!


    But as soon as he got to the bed, Xiling Huang picked up his Chinese tunic from the head of the bed and put it on his body at will. Then he got out of bed and said to the old doctor, "Princess Ming is not well. Come and have a look."The old doctor was stunned: just now when he was in the hospital, two young eunuchs rushed to say that it was the emperor who had an accident. How in a twinkling of an eye, he became the new lady next to her?


    However, the emperor''s words are imperial edicts. He will show them to whoever the emperor says.


    "Respect the emperor! Respect the emperor As soon as the old doctor was about to come forward, he heard several shrill cries outside the bedroom hall.


    In a daze, they all looked at the gate of the palace. The queen, with her concubine Fang and a large number of their maids, were running here crying and crying.


    Xiling emperor was annoyed when he was disturbed. Now when he saw such a group of women come in, the medicine in his brain didn''t disperse completely. His ears were buzzing, so he said angrily, "what are you yelling! I''m not dead yet


    At that time, the voice of a few Ling emperor''s son sat on the side of the bed to stare at him.


    The old doctor returned to his senses, looked at the angry Xiling emperor, and walked cautiously to the side of the Dragon bed. At this time, the maid of honor came forward and raised the curtain, ready to let Chaoyang extend his arm, so as to give the old doctor treatment.


    But she couldn''t afford it. The little maid in waiting just lifted the curtain of the tent made a subconscious exclamation. Then she covered her mouth tightly, looked at Xiling emperor nervously, and said: "respect the Emperor Lady, she A lot of blood


    Women''s first time, bleeding is not normal. Just hear the voice of the palace maid, West Ling emperor with clothes other people, or along the account curtain crevice to look into the bed.


    On the bed, Chaoyang has already put on his middle clothes, and the quilt is opened. In the middle of the bed, there is a big red blood, even on Chaoyang''s trousers.

 Chapter 608

    Chaoyang also found that pool of blood, scared face is more silly white.


    The emperor of Xiling sprang up and came to the pool of blood in an instant. He stared at it carefully. Where is the woman''s place and son''s blood!


    "Taiyi, come and show it to Princess Ming!" The West Ling emperor was a little worried. How could this little creature have been like this all night? The scene in the dream is still there, and he wants to have more such a beautiful future.


    The queen and Princess Fang were also startled! They are a female, where to see such a large piece of bright red blood. However, after Fang Fei was afraid for a moment, her heart was more dark and cool!


    Fox spirit, you should be punished!


    Taiyi hurried forward, but Chaoyang didn''t care what men and women were afraid to avoid in front of the crowd. She stretched out her wrist, and the maid in waiting put a thin silk handkerchief on Chaoyang''s wrist to let Taiyi pulse.


    The color of the pool of blood was abnormal, and the doctor was also afraid. If something happened to the lady who was in favor, he would have to worry about her life, not to mention the official position.


    The forehead is sweating. Although the imperial doctor also treats other women in the harem, the new Ming imperial concubine has never seen her!


    "Respect, respect the Emperor..." The imperial doctor took back his hand and turned to Xiling Huang. He didn''t dare to look up at Xiling Huang''s sharp eyes. In his voice, he said with trembling voice, "Mingfei Niang, Mingfei Niang, she..."


    "Say it Xiling Huangshi can''t stand the old doctor''s wheezing and chirping. What''s the matter with the little princess? Why did she stay in bed all night? How could there be so much blood!


    "Back to the Emperor Empress Ming, I''m afraid her body is damaged due to yin deficiency... " Taiyi will be able to diagnose out, to tell the truth.


    "What do you mean?" The West Ling emperor angrily asks a way.


    These old guys, their mouths are full of these ambiguous words. Any woman who attends to bed or gives birth will suffer from Yin deficiency, but none of them is like little Chaoyang!


    The old doctor was terrified by Xiling emperor''s anger, but he had to answer truthfully and said, "I''ll respect the emperor. It''s not convenient for me to see the body of empress Ming. Look Can you let the medical woman come to check for the empress? I can also prescribe the right medicine to the case. "


    Xiling Huanggang wanted to scold the incompetent old man, but when he thought about it carefully, it was really such a thing. They are all men, this woman disease, or women see.


    "Go, xuannvyi enters the hall!" Before Chaoyang could stop him, Xiling emperor waved his hand and asked a eunuch at the door to call the night doctor.


    Fang Fei''s heart is secretly happy, but this can''t show on the surface.


    She thought about it in her heart, and then put on a look of great concern. Princess Fang went straight to the body of Xiling emperor. She gently kneaded her shoulder for him, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, Emperor Zun. I don''t think there''s any big problem with the body of Princess Ming''s sister. This woman will inevitably feel uncomfortable for the first time, or you are just too happy to forget This is my sister''s first time in bed. If I go back and let my sister keep it for a few days, I''ll be fine. "


    Fang Fei''s soft voice, let the West Ling emperor''s irritable heart, soon quiet down.


    She patted the little hand that Fang Fei fell on her shoulder. Xiling Huang sighed, but her voice was obviously calmer. She said, "what AI Fei said is that it makes you worry too."


    This words, mercilessly pricked Chaoyang''s heart. The problem under him is not because of the old emperor, but it is obviously a problem.


    That old woman casually a word, he unexpectedly thinks oneself are all right son, still show affection in front of own face!


    Although she didn''t like the old man, after all, it was humiliating for her to marry him now. As soon as he married himself, he obviously didn''t care.


    Chaoyang stares at Fang Fei. The old woman and her silly son will be pushed away by themselves sooner or later. This world, will be second prince and own!


    While we were waiting for the medical girl, the inner hall was quiet, and we didn''t know what to say. The West Ling emperor looked at the crowd and said to the queen and the next Fang Fei, "you should worry about it. Go back and have a rest first. After a while, the medical girl will come, and the imperial doctor will be fine."


    The empress doesn''t care who has something to do with her. Anyway, she can''t be spoiled. She knows very well that she can live in the harem because of the influence of her family, so her position is stable.


    For the women around Xiling emperor, one is Princess Fang, the mother of the prince, the other is Princess Hui, the mother of the second prince.


    If the queen chooses a person to be close or supportive, she is more willing to choose Princess Fang. After all, her son is short of capital. If Ling Lanye succeeds to the throne, her family and her position as empress dowager will remain intact.


    But if Ling Lanshuo, the second prince, was allowed to win the world, with his intelligence and ambition, all the people in his mother''s family, including himself, would no longer have a place to live, and even his life might not be there.


    Listen to the West Ling emperor say so, empress slightly a blessing body, stiff ground smile, say: "that minister concubine left first, after daybreak, Minister concubine again visit Ming imperial concubine younger sister."


    With that, she looked at Fang Fei, who was still standing beside Xi Ling Huang, and told her with her eyes: don''t stand here, it''s time to go!In the eyes of outsiders, she thinks that it is because she is afraid of her, or because she is too favored, she gives her more face.


    But Princess Fang knew that although the queen was not to be spoiled, she was the mother of a country. After a palace, the power of the family was not decoration. If his son wants to sit firmly in this land, the queen, the big tree, will have to rely on it.


    Seeing the Queen''s look, Princess Fang was reluctant. She still stayed here to watch the fox spirit''s joke. However, seeing the tired look of Xiling emperor, the queen was also impatient. She turned to Xiling emperor and left with the queen.


    Not long after they left, the little eunuch took the medical girl into Princess Chaoyang''s bedroom.


    "You, come and show it to Princess Ming. Other people who have nothing to do with it will quit!" West Ling emperor see a person, busy command way, at the same time let others leave.


    After all, this is to check Chaoyang''s body. He doesn''t want more people to see his woman''s body, even the palace maids and eunuchs.


    See unrelated people have been out, in addition to the medical woman, but only one waiting for the palace maid, even the old doctor has retired, Xiling emperor looked at Chaoyang, turned to the medical woman and said: "well, give Princess Ming a look, if there is anything wrong, you can not live."


    Finish saying, he also turned out to leave here, go to the side hall to wait for news.


    At this time, it is the darkest time of the day, the moon hiding behind the dark clouds, the whole night sky like a seamless pot cover, pressure on the whole palace.

 Chapter 609

    In the side hall, the little eunuch saw that Xiling emperor was so sleepy that he could hardly stand up. He quickly came forward and said in a soft voice, "emperor Zun, you''d better go back to Zhengyang palace to have a rest. It''s still early tomorrow."


    Xiling emperor is closing his eyes, this time, slightly opened his eyes, thought, voice tired, said: "well, drive back to the palace."


    No matter what the reason is, Princess Chaoyang can''t sleep tonight. Even if they came out, they had to discuss with the old doctor again to cure Chaoyang.


    If you continue to wait, I''m afraid you can go to court directly. It''s better to go back to make up for sleep.


    After the emperor Xiling left, the remaining eunuchs in the side hall were relieved. Now they just need to wait for the news from the other side of the hall.


    I don''t know how long later, someone finally came to pass it on to the empress of the Ming imperial concubine. Let''s wait on her.


    Back to the bedroom, Princess Ming is lying on the bed to rest. Maybe she lost too much blood, maybe she was too tired, or she was in a bad mood. At this time, she was lying on the bed, covered with brocade quilt, closed her eyes, and did not move. She did not know whether she was asleep or awake.


    Seeing that the eunuchs came back, the old woman thought that Xiling emperor was also there, but she looked up and found that she didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    "Dr. Liu, Emperor zunhuang went back to Zhengyang palace to have a rest. Before he left, Emperor zunhuang said, let you prepare the medicine, and teach the maidservants how to cook it. The maidservants will serve the empress of Ming Dynasty to drink the medicine." A leading palace maid came forward and said respectfully to the elder Doctor Liu.


    On hearing this, however, Dr. Liu looked at the same embarrassed medical woman and said to the maid in waiting for a long time, "what else can the emperor say?"


    The maid in waiting: isn''t that enough? What did you miss?


    "No, that''s all." The maid in waiting thought for a moment and said to Doctor Liu definitely.


    Liu Tai Yi hesitated to look at the medical girl. Finally, he turned back to the table and wrote down the prescription that the vice-president had discussed with the medical girl. He handed it to the palace maid and said, "the body of the empress, I will report to the emperor and the queen. The medicine on the prescription is taken three times a day after meals."


    Then he turned and left.


    Liu Taiyi''s leaving did not let the medical girl leave. The palace maid looked at the embarrassed medical girl strangely. As soon as she wanted to ask, she heard the medical girl make up her mind and said, "I have Zhang''s prescription here, but Its usage is not taking it. "


    Then she took a prescription that had been written before they came in and gave it to the maiden in charge. At the same time, she said, "after the medicine is fried, add warm water to clean the body of the empress. In addition, if you are bathing, you must not sit in the water again. "


    Although she has seen several cases of women''s diseases, she has only seen them in medical books before.


    According to the book, such a situation is caused by the extreme destruction of the outside world, but the empress Isn''t it the first time I''ve been to bed tonight? How could it be so destroyed?


    If it''s the problem of respecting the emperor, why are there no other empresses in the palace for so many years?


    This kind of thing in the Dragon account, she is a humble medical woman, but she has no courage to ask. At present, all she can do is write this prescription, but the truth of the empress You can tell the queen.


    After they were all told, the medical girl left. At this time, she was not far away from Liang.


    And this night, the same has been tossing, and the post of Mo Huan.


    Just after they left the Palace Banquet, a secret guard sent a signal. Mo Huan followed the signal to a hidden place. Sure enough, as soon as he arrived, a shadow floated down in front of Mo Huan and said respectfully, "master, it seems that I have seen Miss Shen."


    Don''t wake up a Zheng, immediately a grasp the ground that shadow, hastily way: "quick say, where is she!"


    The shadow shivered. He had never seen a master who was not surprised when something happened. He would have such a big reaction.


    "There is a strange shop in Xiangfang street. My subordinates saw a woman in front of the shop this afternoon. She looks very much like Miss Shen." The shadow told the truth of what he saw, but after all, he saw it from a distance, and it was only a side. He was not sure that it must be Shen Qing.


    But the master said that even if there is only a little resemblance, even if it can only be, we should report to him in time.


    He didn''t want to miss any clue and possibility of finding Shen Qing.


    "Xiangfang Street..." Mo Huan read it softly.


    "Yes, it''s Xiangfang street. It''s not big, but there are more and more guests in the evening. In the daytime, there are old ladies, old ladies, and many young girls." The dark shadow continued.


    Mo Huan stopped talking and began to meditate.


    I know the place that shadow said. Recently, he has been running all over the western capital city, covering almost every corner. He knows about Xiangfang street.


    A strange shop Mo Huan suddenly flashed in his mind the shop he saw when he stopped for a moment in the carriage that day.


    The signboard is not big, but there are a lot of guests. The key is that there are many guests in and out of the restaurant. Unlike the brothel, men come and go at the door. Unlike the restaurant, because there are few old women and old ladies coming alone. Unlike the rice shop, because there are few men there."You go down first." Mo Huan''s eyes were full of firmness and hope. Just after the shadow left, he went up to the roof and ran to the shop as fast as he could under the cover of the night.


    Xiangfang street was right in front of him. From a distance, Mo Huan could see that there were several guests coming in and out of the shop, but from the open window, there were more people inside.


    Is it difficult to Is it a gambling house?


    No! Gambling house, where there will be women, let alone old women and old people, and there are lots of calls, often need to vigorously family members to maintain order.


    But look here again, where there are strong men, where there are voices, vaguely, it is more like a teahouse.


    It''s just that there will be guests in the teahouse so late. Don''t they want to sleep at night?!


    If the shop is different, even people like Mo Huan can''t see what they are doing here. I''m afraid Xiaoqing is the only one who can come up with this idea.


    In the heart a burst of excitement, Mo Huan no longer think, fly down, landed in an alley next to the shop, straight to the crowd.


    His noble temperament frequently attracted a few young women to look at him. However, Mo Huan couldn''t care so much. He scanned his eyes and just wanted to take back his eyes, but inadvertently fell on a cupboard.

 Chapter 610

    Only Xiaoqing could think of and make what was on the cupboard Flower tea!


    Mo Huan rushed over and pushed aside the two young women who were looking at the flower tea.


    Suddenly, they were pushed aside. The two women just wanted to scold, but when they looked back, they found that they were so charming, beautiful and noble, and they were all in full bloom.


    However, Mo Huan has no psychology to meet them, because his eyes are all fixed on everything on the cabinet.


    These are the flowers planted and dried by Hu Xing in anling county. There are also the words on the small sign beside. It''s brother Xuan''s handwriting!


    Mo Huan has never been so happy and excited! eureka! eureka! Found Xiaoqing!!


    Now he just wants to smile, let the whole world know his mood at this moment.


    Taking back his eyes, Mo Huan noticed the two obsessed eyes beside him. He looked back at them and looked at the stairs behind him. Suddenly, Mo Huan''s heart was beating wildly: Xiaoqing, will it be upstairs now?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mo Huan only felt that his heart was like beating a drum. If he jumped faster, he would rush out of his chest!


    He took two deep breaths, calmed down, and stepped upstairs.


    To the upstairs, the pile of people, immediately let Mo Huan look silly.


    The general shops are not always the most crowded and busy on the first floor. The more they go up, the colder they are. But here, the opposite is true. There are not many rooms, but there are many people in each room.


    They formed a table with all kinds of chessboards on it.


    A glance, there is no clear.


    Mo Huan went to a room next to him, where he sat around in twos and threes. What shocked Mo Huan was that the table in front of them was not a chessboard, but some He can''t be more familiar with cards!


    as like as two peas in the same hand, the same cards are still playing.


    Isn''t this exactly what Shen Qing asked him to do! But when I was in the general''s house, something happened before I could finish the deck.


    When he decided to go out to look for Shen Qing, he went back to the general''s house and brought out the unfinished deck of cards.


    Every time he missed Shen Qing, he would take it out and have a look. Slowly, he seemed to find out some rules and finish those cards that had not finished drawing patterns.


    However, the cards were made, but Mo Huan couldn''t figure out how to play them.


    He clearly remembers that Shen Qing said at that time that these cards, under different combinations and different rules, have different playing methods. The number of participants also determines different playing methods, and even two or more pairs can be mixed together.


    Such a game, listen to let a person surging, there is a kind of impulse eager to try.


    Mo Huan couldn''t wait. Seeing that the people in the room were playing hard, he also came to see how they played.


    No matter how to play, it must be Xiaoqing''s idea. Xiaoqing taught them.


    Leave Shen Qing too long, long let Mo Huan almost can''t find the direction of life!


    Now seeing these things of Shen Qing again makes Mo Huan feel that for the first time in this period of time, she is so close to Shen Qing, just like she is beside her.


    These guests are the common people nearby. Suddenly, they are awed to see such a noble and elegant young master.


    Seeing that Mo Huan came among them, those people gave way one after another.


    The shop assistant who was waiting here also had great insight. Seeing such a distinguished guest, he quickly found a chair to put beside Mo Huan and poured a cup of tea for him.


    The four players at the front table were playing. They just took a look at Mo Huan. After a little shocked, they put all their attention on playing cards and ignored the noble childe''s watching.


    Mo Huan just sat quietly and watched how these people played.


    He found that the characters and paintings on these cards were all made by one man, who was his brother Xuan.


    And another thing that made him feel even more strange was why there were only two kings in their hands, one in black and white and the other in color.


    And it seems that the color one can overwhelm the black and white one.


    Isn''t there four in all sorts? Why is this only two?


    After observing for a while, Mo Huan was sure that he had made a mistake. But with his cleverness, he soon saw the way.


    At this time, there happened to be a person who wanted to go home, so a seat was vacated. Just someone wanted to occupy the vacant seat. Seeing that Mo Huan stood up and intended to try a few, he stopped.


    They dare not fight with such a noble young man. Besides, they also want to see how the beautiful young man is playing.


    The young man sitting opposite Mo Huan saw that he was a novice in the same group with himself. Although he was noble and beautiful, would he be beaten by the other side in the same group? After all, no one wants to lose.It''s nothing to lose cards, the key is to lose silver!


    The young man looked Mo Huan up and down. Seeing that he was a rich man, he said, "young man, we play with color. You won''t do it at all. If I lose money, it''s money..."


    Mo Huan looked up at him, took out two silver spindles from his sleeve pocket, then threw them into his arms, and said softly, "is that enough?"


    He could see clearly just now that their lottery is very small, which is totally different from that of gambling houses. This is to lose one night, but at most they lose three or four Liang.


    The young man was startled to see two big white objects flying towards him! When he reached for it, he saw that it was two silver spindles of ten Liang each.


    "Enough! Enough! That''s enough The young man happily put the silver spindle back into his arms and patted it happily, which attracted the envy of the people around him.


    The silver is enough for him to lose more than half a month.


    And young people don''t care. Originally, playing cards is just for fun. With this silver, even if he loses every day, he will be happy.


    And the two opponents next to him were even more envious, and said: this generous young man must have more money, and what he said should win them more tonight.


    The game begins. Mo Huan was not used to playing these cards at first. Although these things were not strange to him, he still felt that he could not play them easily.


    Even lost a few laps, next to the two opponents are proud, but Mo Huan also found some rules.


    After that, Mo Huan turned over with his companion. He not only won the money he lost, but also won a lot.

 Chapter 611

    It turns out that these things are played like this. It''s really interesting.


    Mo Huan was addicted to playing, but he didn''t want to play with him if he didn''t win. And other onlookers, seeing that the young man is so good at playing cards, if they are with him, it''s OK, but if they are opponents, they know it''s a loser, so who is going to play!


    "I said, young master, you''ll be tired of playing this all the time. Why don''t you go and have a look. The tables next to you are playing the same thing, but they play in different ways, which is quite interesting. " A guest who had been waiting for a long time was itchy, but he didn''t want to play with Mo Huan, but he boldly asked him to leave.


    When he said this, the guests nearby also responded. Mo Huan looked at the scattered cards on the table and at other tables.


    He decided to wait for Shen Qing here. Since this is Shen Qing''s shop, she will not ignore it. She will show up.


    Now, Mo Huan is familiar with this kind of playing method. It''s better to have a look at others.


    In this room, Mo Huan played at every table for a while. Although he sometimes lost, most of them still won. Regardless of round win, he found that, as Shen Qing said, play is a process, do not care about winning or losing.


    It''s no wonder that all the guests, even though the color heads are very small, still enjoy talking about it with relish.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, there are fewer and fewer customers. Even the shop assistants are sleepy. But as long as there are guests in, the shop can''t be closed, so the boy simply goes to sleep on an empty table.


    Anyway, if a guest comes to him, just wake him up.


    Mo Huan in this room, the only guests are no longer playing with him, helpless, go to another room to have a look.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Qing had so many ghost ideas!


    It turned out that he thought that besides playing chess, it was playing cards. But he didn''t think that there were different forms of playing chess. There were all kinds of chessboards and pieces, and they played in all kinds of ways.


    Here, it''s much quieter. Especially in the late night, people''s desire to talk is small. Therefore, only the occasional sound of dialogue and the sound of chess pieces falling off the board can be heard.


    After playing cards for a long time, Mo Huan wanted to have a rest. He found that a lot of words had been pasted on the wall of the room just now. At first, he thought it was just for decoration, but the calligraphy and painting on the wall of the room made him understand that it was actually the specific playing methods of these chess and cards.


    These words, Mo Huan recognized, came out of brother Xuan''s hand, and these, he thought, were painted by Shen Qing.


    His Qing, and brother Xuan With such a good, so wonderful, this let him suddenly in the heart of a pull, some raw pain.


    Bear the sour heart, looking forward to the dawn soon, when you see Shen Qing, you must explain to her clearly, otherwise I''m afraid she''s going to be far away from herself.


    After carefully reading the rules of chess on the wall for several times, Mo Huan had a general idea in his mind. However, he did not play chess with others any more. He just sat in front of the window in a daze and meditated.


    As time goes by, many people are not at peace on this day.


    Chaoyang''s entrance to the palace led to a "murder case"; Mo Huan finally found Shen Qing''s trace, but Shen Qing was not at peace there.


    On the day when Princess Chaoyang enters the palace, Shen Qing returns to the palace and finds that Zhao xuanzhi has been waiting for her in her yard.


    On weekdays, after she came back, someone told him that he would only come here if he had something to do, but tonight, he took the initiative to wait for her here.


    "Xiaoqing..." When Zhao xuanzhi saw Shen Qing''s return, he was first pleased, then full of sadness.


    "It''s rare to take the initiative, but what''s the matter?" Shen Qing laughs jokingly, and suddenly has a bad premonition about the sadness in his eyes.


    Zhao xuanzhi said: "Xiaoqing, I will go back to the capital early tomorrow morning. You Would you like to go back with me? "


    He hopes Shen Qing can go back with him. They still have an engagement. But not long ago, he also heard that ah Huan came here and lived in the post house not far from the imperial palace.


    Xiaoqing must have met him at the reception of Xiling emperor to the envoys of the northern border and Mo Huan.


    During this period of time, Xiaoqing was busy opening a shop. She didn''t mean to leave again. Even anling County didn''t mention going back.


    Does she still remember Mo Huan? Is she still waiting for him?


    When Zhao xuanzhi knew that he could still fall in love with a woman, he didn''t want to lose Shen Qing.


    This return to Beijing was decided not long ago, but some arrangements have not been made yet. Now, everything is in order, but I don''t know whether Xiaoqing''s heart is here or can leave?


    Shen Qing a listen, what?! Leaving early tomorrow morning?


    Her shop has just opened, and many places are not on the right track. Yunmei will have a baby soon. If she returns to Beijing this time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to catch up with Yunmei to have a baby.


    And Suddenly, the enchanting face and evil eyes flashed in his mind, and his heart hurt. He already had another woman, and he was about to marry someone else.


    This life is not a chance.Anyway, since we have no chance, why meet again. See, it''s just an embarrassment.


    Looking up, I saw the light in Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes, just like the sunflower hairpin he had given himself, clear and unforgettable.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you." Shen Qing said firmly.


    Since the fate of marriage is here, let it be. Just after she had just agreed, she felt another pain in her heart.


    I still haven''t completely put Mo Huan down. Maybe I won''t think about it any more when I get married and become someone else''s wife.


    Zhao xuanzhi was worried at first. When he heard Shen Qing''s reply, he immediately showed a gentle smile on his face and said softly, "tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up."


    "Good." Shen Qing promised. Now that you have made a decision, accept the reality wholeheartedly and love him again.


    After Zhao xuanzhi left, Shen Qing was alone for a while. Her head was empty, as if she had lost her memory.


    Until Yan''er came to look for it, Shen Qing came back.


    "Girl..." Smoke son says then voice chokes, the eye circle is red, the eye sees the tear to be about to fall down.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Shen Qing came back and asked.


    "Can''t you wait for your sister to get married? Why do you and Miss Zhao have to go back? You''re all gone. Who am I going to play with in the future? "


    Oh, so Kiel went back. Yes, her brothers have all gone back. She''s staying here. Can her parents be at ease?


    Looking at Yan''er''s simple and pitiful appearance, Shen Qing''s heart suddenly softened.


    She walked to Yan''er and gently took her hand. Shen Qing was smiling and said in a soft voice, "silly girl, we''re gone. You can go to Taoru and her two lovely children."

 Chapter 612

    Since qiao''er wants to marry Du adult, as qiao''er''s younger sister Yan''er, she is no longer the servant girl of the national government.


    When she was a servant girl, she didn''t work much. Now, she has nothing to do every day.


    Originally can also find Zhao Yuqi to play, now even she is going back to the capital, Yan''er suddenly feel lonely.


    Listen to Shen Qing say so, smoke son also helpless nod.


    But when it comes to shops, Shen Qing thinks of something and asks Yan Er to call green butterfly.


    For such shops, Shen Qing is still somewhat uneasy when they appear in such an era. Before leaving, she had to explain everything, including some things that might happen.


    And from the beginning to the end of the shop are familiar with, in addition to her, it is only green butterfly.


    Qingdie knows that she is going back to Beijing tomorrow. She is packing in her room.


    When she was called to Shen Qing by Yan''er, Shen Qing asked her to stay and take care of the shop, and told her some of her thoughts and plans.


    Shen Qing still believes in qingdie''s ability. As long as she said and asked, green butterfly can do well.


    There is a greater use for qingdie to stay, that is, she can deal with some contacts with anling county.


    "Girl, when will you come back? And your engagement, I''ll... " Qingdie knows that all the arrangements of Shen Qing are the best. But she regretted that she could not attend Shen Qing''s engagement.


    How important a woman''s marriage is. Shen Qing is kind to her. She is like a sister to her. She really wants to go to such an important thing.


    Looking at the green butterfly reluctantly, Shen Qing''s heart is also very sour.


    Since I left Qingxi Town and came to anling County, no matter how many ups and downs I have experienced, qingdie is always with me.


    "I''ll be back soon. Besides, sister Mei is going to have a baby. How can I miss that time?" She comforts qingdie with an air of ease, and she secretly decides to come back as soon as the ceremony is finished.


    Qingdie knows that since she has said it, she will do what she says. As long as she comes back, as long as she doesn''t abandon herself, she just has to wait for a while. Then she must help the girl take care of the shop.


    Looking at Yulan happily helping Shen Qing to pack things, qingdie comes to help. She is most clear about Shen Qing''s usual preferences. While she is cleaning up, she instructs Yulan what to pay attention to. After all, Yulan has been waiting on Shen Qing for a short time.


    Night, more and more dark, the whole world a dead silence. Chaoyang princess is dizzy in her bedroom. Mo Huan is in a daze in Shen Qing''s chess and card room. Shen Qing, however, is also lying on the bed tossing and turning.


    Everyone is looking forward to the next day, perhaps when the ground is full of thorns, or when the willows are dark, or when the future is uncertain.


    Whether we expect it or not, time will pass at the same speed, but some people feel fast, others feel slow.


    At dawn the next day, Zhao xuanzhi went to Shen Qing''s yard and asked Shen Qing to make up for him.


    Not long after, Zhao Yuqi dragged tired body, open hazy eyes, with the help of small orange, also came to Shen Qing here.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhao xuanzhi decided the time of their departure.


    "Hello, second brother! I haven''t had breakfast yet Zhao Yuqi pouts her lips and complains against Zhao xuanzhi.


    "It''s too late for the carriage to eat!" Zhao Xuan''s head doesn''t turn back and goes straight to the place. He is so angry that Zhao Yuqi stomps behind.


    She''s only been here a few days. She''s going back before she''s had enough fun! I can go out again next time, and I don''t know what to wait for.


    The key is that she hasn''t seen Xiaoshi yet. How can she wait for Xiaoshi to come back or let herself go to anling county!


    Shen Qing saw the reason why Zhao Yuqi had such a small temper. She pulled her and said with a smile, "sister Qi''er, we''ll be back soon. I''m not sure if I''ll be in the shop with sister Mei. I''m also worried about Taoru and her children. You can come with me at that time. "


    "Really?" When Zhao Yuqi heard that she would come soon, she felt at ease, and her body was not lacking. Her eyes were wide open, so she boarded the carriage with Shen Qing.


    Zhao Yuqi found something wrong when the car was just driving.


    "Sister Qing, why don''t I feel very bumpy when I sit in this car?" Zhao Yuqi asked curiously. At the same time, she looked around. After reading it, she went to look for it to see if she could find out the secret.


    Shen Qing is proud of herself. Fortunately, she found someone to make the spring in advance and install it on the wheel ahead of time. Otherwise, when she arrives at the general''s house, she will be scattered.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s under the car. How can you see it here?" Shen Qing stops the dishonest Zhao Yuqi with a smile. If you let her swing around in front of you again, I''m afraid she''ll get carsick. Moreover, Zhao Yuqi''s tossing about like this, she won''t feel sick for a long time.


    When she heard that she was under the car, Zhao Yuqi sat down and came back. Depending on Shen Qing, she asked her to return to the capital and load her carriage with this strange thing.They walked easily, but Mo Huan couldn''t sit here any more.


    At dawn, he was full of hope. But as the sun rose higher and higher, he became uneasy.


    In the shop, except for him, there were only eight people who were still playing mahjong at two tables. All the guys had fallen asleep from the table, and now they wake up.


    The more mo Huan waited, the more uneasy he was.


    On the first floor, several girls and aunts came to buy fresh flower tea, and even the maid in the shop came to work.


    "You, come here!" Mo Huan called the guy who had just woken up and asked, "your boss''s surname is Shen. Is she a very beautiful girl?"


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful and noble young man didn''t speak all night, but he said this when he opened his mouth.


    Just about to answer, but listen to a clear woman''s voice: "Mo Shizi?"


    Mo Huan and his friends turn around one after another. This is "Sister qingdie is coming!" I''m very happy to see that qingdie is coming. I take the initiative to say hello.


    Green butterfly never thought that she could see Mo Shizi, who had not seen him for a long time, so she hurried a few steps. When she got to Mo Huan, she saluted respectfully: "I have seen Mo Shizi."


    "You are The green butterfly beside Xiaoqing? " Mo Huan recognized that when he was still living in anling County, Shen Qing trusted the girl very much. Unexpectedly, now he saw her!


    Looking behind her, in addition to the strange faces of the guests, where is the figure that makes me miss for a long time?!

 Chapter 613

    "Where''s your girl?" Mo Huan was a little anxious. After looking for so long, he finally found here. He waited all night, waiting for the exciting meeting time. But why did Xiao Qing''s servant girls appear, but Xiao Qing still couldn''t see her?


    Green butterfly a Leng, at ordinary times look still calculate amiable Mo small son, how suddenly lost his temper.


    She quickly calmed down and bowed her head. She said respectfully, "if you want to return to my son, girl The girl returned to the capital early this morning. "


    A whirl of the sky! Mo Huan whole body''s painstaking effort surges up, why oneself and small fine always miss hand in hand?!


    And back to Beijing "With whom did she return?" Mo Huan''s bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. He even had some difficulty in breathing.


    "It''s with I went back with General Zhao and Miss Zhao. " Green butterfly heart more and more afraid, Yu Guangzhong, see that beautiful enchanting little son, at this time like to eat people in general.


    "They They Why go back together... " Mo Huan didn''t dare to think back, just murmured.


    "The girl has an engagement with General Zhao. She went back to Beijing this time just to make an engagement." Green butterfly, the truth.


    She didn''t understand. Didn''t the little prince give up his own girl? He doesn''t know what girl''s taboo is. She can''t serve a husband with other women, no matter who this man is!


    Since let go, why go back, but the girl is also good fortune teller, there are Zhao Xiaojun around, Zhao Xiaojun treat the girl as well. When they get married, they will be very happy.


    As long as the girl is happy, green butterfly will feel happy.


    But the happiness on the green butterfly''s face, which was unintentionally revealed, greatly stimulated Mo Huan.


    The more I fear, the more I come! All the possibilities he had assumed were that he didn''t dare to think about marrying brother Xuan.


    Xiaoqing used to like brother Xuan, but brother Xuan didn''t have her in his heart at that time. And when he found that brother Xuan also had Xiaoqing in his heart, fortunately, Xiaoqing was closely watched by herself at that time, and her mind was gradually moving closer to her.


    All efforts are in vain, how can he watch her Xiaoqing marry!


    Although it is engagement, but this engagement and marriage, also only one form, he can''t accept Xiaoqing become other people''s wife! You can''t have anyone but yourself!


    In the heart of panic and anger, let Mo Huan whole body full of anger, scared next to the boys dare not move. Where has he ever seen such an imposing young master? He really doesn''t understand that his master is so approachable. How can he have such a friend? It''s horrible!


    Qingdie is familiar with Mo Huan, and she is used to Zhao xuanzhi''s iceberg face recently. However, qingdie is still a little afraid of Mo Huan at this time. She feels It''s like something terrible is going to happen.


    "When did they leave?" Mo Huan endured dizziness and colic in his heart and asked with a low roar.


    "Huishizi, they They set out at dawn Green butterfly carefully answers, she is really afraid of this small son of the world mood is wrong and angry.


    No one knows what terrible things people who lose control of their emotions will do, not to mention this little prince who is not afraid of everything.


    Qingdie and Xiaoji hold their breath and try their best to reduce their sense of existence. Although there are only three of them in the small space, no one can fail to see anyone, they hope to let themselves disappear at this time!


    Mo Huan suddenly made a few deep breaths, threw his sleeves and strode away.


    Until he couldn''t see Mo Huan''s shadow, the young man slowed down and patted his frightened chest and asked, "sister qingdie, who Who is it? It scares me to death


    Green butterfly also looked at Mo Huan''s back. She could see that the little prince still didn''t let go of the girl. Since he couldn''t, why did he ask for another woman to make the girl sad?


    "He is..." Green butterfly just about to say, suddenly realized that this is not Dashun, but Xiling country. If you let others know that your girl has a special relationship with Dashun''s son, it''s not good for the girl and the shop.


    "He is just a noble young man, but he has a big temper. He knew his master before." Green butterfly light explanation way.


    Mo Huan didn''t want to delay any more. Now that he knew that they had returned to the capital and the general''s residence, he would go directly to the general''s residence to find them.


    This is the last chance. He can''t lose Shen Qing any more, let alone watch her get married. She can only be his!


    All the people who should leave have left. When the sun is full on the earth, which makes people unable to open their eyes, the Chaoyang princess in Chaoyang palace wakes up.


    "Niang Niang, I''m waiting for you to clean up. It''s time for you to take medicine." A maid in waiting for Chaoyang to wake up and help her up.


    This half night, Chaoyang sleeps dizzily, even now wakes up, is feeling dizzy.


    Knead the temple, she just reflected, at this time, he is in the palace of Xiling country.


    The occurrence of the night bit by bit, gradually emerged in the brain. Chaoyang slowly recalled what she had experienced and seen after the wedding ceremony with Xiling emperor at night.In the heart slowly surged panic, Chaoyang busy to the other palace maids in the room to see, fortunately, rutin, Huixiang, they are still there.


    "Rutin, Huixiang, stay here. Everyone else will quit." Chaoyang Princess weakly waved, let them all back out.


    Some things, some words, can only be said with her two people.


    The other maids didn''t think much when they saw that. Almost all the women are used to their maids after they get married. This is a princess from the north. She is not used to the maids in the palace.


    Ruxiang and Huixiang don''t know much about Chaoyang''s body. After all, when Liu Taiyi and Yinv left, they only explained how to use the prescription, and didn''t say much about the rest.


    With the service of rue and Huixiang, Chaoyang is more stable.


    At the same time, in the palace of the queen, Dr. Liu and his wife are kneeling on the main hall. The queen was sitting on her head, and next to her were Princess Fang and Princess Hui.


    "Niang Niang, what Wei Chen and Yi Nu have said is true. Wei Chen never dares to conceal or lie about such events." Liu Taiyi bowed his head, trembling to report to the queen.


    The queen knocked on the handle of the chair regularly with her fingers. Her eyes closed slightly and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    But the Fang imperial concubine beside her, but is proud of get the corner of the mouth to rise, the smile of victory on the face, want to hide all can''t hide.


    But her appearance in huifei''s eyes, but it is also heart and eye.


    "Do you mean that Princess Ming has no chance of having children? How could this happen! She''s only been sleeping all night! " Huifei couldn''t stand the news and asked in a voice.

 Chapter 614

    When she knew that such a beautiful princess was going to enter the palace, she was not happy at first, but her second prince told her that it was a good chance for them to turn the tables.


    Only let the little princess firmly occupy the heart of respect for the emperor, Fang Fei natural fall out of favor, her son, also follow go!


    Since the little princess of the Northern Kingdom gave birth to a prince, it doesn''t matter. After all, the heirs of Xiling kingdom can''t be a child with northern lineage. And I don''t know if that child can grow up!


    Just one night, the little princess had such a thing. It doesn''t matter if she can''t have a baby. She''s afraid that she will lose the favor of the emperor. Isn''t it that the harem will be the world of Princess Fang again?!


    Hearing huifei''s question, Dr. Liu quickly explained: "when I look at the pulse image, it''s yin deficiency. I''m afraid it''s difficult to conceive..."


    "Well! Is it difficult? Can''t you dispense? What''s the use of you old trash! " Huifei was so angry that it was difficult to conceive. It was not that she couldn''t conceive. As long as the little princess had a child, she would be able to respect the emperor.


    "Lady It''s not that Wei Chen doesn''t dispense medicine, it''s that... " When Liu Taiyi said this, he suddenly turned red, lowered his head, and said, "I''m sorry." then he turned his head and looked at the medical girl and gave her the right to speak.


    "Back to the empress..." The medical woman understood what Dr. Liu meant. This kind of thing is really hard for an old man to talk about. Don''t say he''s sorry.


    "Back to the empress, empress Ming''s body, also damaged, I''m afraid it''s impossible to conceive in the future." The medical woman said boldly.


    "What are you talking about?" The three masters in the first place spoke almost in unison, but they had different thoughts and emotions.


    "It''s the body of empress Ming who is damaged. There That''s where the children are born. If they are damaged, there will be no more children. " The medical woman didn''t know how to organize the language. She blushed, frowned and stammered.


    "What did you say..." Huifei suffered a great blow, which is now the most advantageous trump card. How could she be damaged before she went out?


    Useless waste!


    The empress''s face is expressionless. It doesn''t matter to her. But the Fang imperial concubine beside her is more happy, just want to say a few sarcastic words, inadvertently glimpsed Hui imperial concubine that angry performance, then swallow words back.


    At this time, there''s no need to make this woman angry for a piece that is going to be discarded. If she was really impatient, she would be more troublesome if she discussed with her second prince what countermeasures she did not know. It would be better for her to endure this for a while.


    "I see. You all step back." The queen knew the result, but she just looked at Fang Fei lightly. Now her interests have not been threatened, that''s good.


    The empress also felt a little tired after she dismissed Doctor Liu and his wife, so she went back to the palace to have a rest. Fang Fei knew this result, although the plan behind had to be adjusted a little, but overall, it was not bad, God was helping her!


    Huifei was so angry that she went back and forth in her own palace and invited the second prince into the palace. Such a matter must be discussed with my son.


    At this time, the second prince Ling Lanshuo is having a secret talk with Yunfeng and LV Changjiang in the secret room.


    Princess Chaoyang has been married. As an envoy and escort, it''s time for LV to return to the northern border.


    Three people are making the final plan, a dark Wei spread the news, is huifei find.


    "That''s it." Cloud Maple finally looked at the plan, there is no problem, then a hammer.


    "In the future, I''ll thank you both." Ling Lanshuo stood up first and bowed respectfully to the other two to express his sincerity.


    The throne, in the end, it''s up to these two!


    "The second prince is polite. We help each other and need each other. It''s hard to say whether we can help each other or not." LV Changjiang also stood up and returned politely.


    Last night, he was happy with Chaoyang and was hit by the second prince. The baby under him never looked up again.


    As a man, if even this is not easy to use, how to be a man!


    He invited the imperial doctor in the post office, but the imperial doctor said that it was not impossible or difficult to revive its prestige, and it needed long-term medication and treatment.


    This is impossible for a general who has been fighting for a long time! How can he have that long-term condition to take long-term medication and treatment?


    The medication is OK. What about the treatment? His military doctors are all for trauma, no one is for this. And if we all know that he is treating this baby every day, how can he raise his head in front of those tough guys in the future?


    Now he not only hates Chaoyang, but also hates the second prince. But if you want to be the king of the northern border, you can''t do without his help.


    But when you become the king of the northern world, you can''t use your treasure any more. Don''t you want to lose a great pleasure in life?!


    "Since empress huifei is looking for you, I will not delay the second prince''s time. My son will go to the capital again to meet my father-in-law. If we have his support, we will get twice the result with half the effort! " Yunfeng hugs his fist. It''s a farewell."The general also went back first, the second prince is ready here, then send a message to us." LV Chang will finish, also got up and left.


    Seeing them leave, Ling Lanshuo frowns. His staff and partners are all powerful, but his mother''s wife can''t give him strength every time, and often delays him.


    He just told his mother that when he sent Princess Chaoyang to the palace, she was angry with herself. She said that one fox spirit was not enough and she had to get another one in. Did she want to make her angry?


    Ling Lanshuo had been upset and dry recently, and her mother didn''t say that she understood and comforted herself. Instead, she had a small temperament everywhere.


    After her patience and careful analysis of the benefits of Chaoyang''s entering the palace, she stopped. Just Chaoyang just entered the palace one day, she called herself in a hurry, what''s the matter?!


    After finishing up, Ling Lanshuo went straight to the palace without delay.


    "Shuo''er Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong As soon as huifei sees her son finally coming, she pours directly on Ling Lanshuo and holds his arm tightly. Her mood is out of control.


    Seeing this, Ling Lanshuo glanced at the eunuchs who were waiting in the palace and said harshly, "all step back!"


    "Yes..." Those people saw that the empress was not in the right mood, and the second prince was not in the right mood. They were so scared that they all stepped back in a hurry. If you don''t leave at this time, you''re looking for death!


    "Mother, let''s be quiet first. What''s the matter?" Ling Lanshuo is no longer satisfied with her mother, but she is her own mother after all. Although sometimes she does things without consideration, but a heart, but still toward their own.

 Chapter 615

    "Shuo''er..." Huifei see their backers, just angry, unwilling, now all turned into tears.


    Ling Lanshuo sighed helplessly. He took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped her tears. His voice softened and slowed down a lot. He said, "don''t cry, mother. Let''s talk about it first. What happened? No matter what, there will be solutions. It''s no use crying. "


    "Well..." Huifei took the towel in Ling Lanshuo''s hand and wiped the corner of her eyes. She told Ling Lanshuo about Chaoyang''s illness in the queen today.


    Ling Lanshuo frowned while listening. He could guess that there was something wrong with Chaoyang. It wasn''t her father''s business. It was her own indiscretion.


    But she''s been here for a while. It''s her first time to be in bed. And last night, she and LV Changjiang were still well Could it be that LV Changjiang ruined it last night?


    Think about that old man, Ling Lanshuo is more and more sure of his guess. I''ve known him for a long time, and he knows what he will be.


    If it is suppressed by the rising sun for a long time, once it breaks out, no one can imagine it. Now that something has happened to Chaoyang, she can only blame herself.


    But she is so dissolute and unruly that she must not tell her mother, or she will miss her words. If her father knows, his chess game will be useless.


    However, as things have happened, we need to find ways to solve and make up for them.


    Ling Lanshuo took up the tea cup, as if he was concentrating on tea tasting, but his mind was full of twists and turns, weighing the pros and cons.


    Although huifei is also anxious, she is steadfast when her son is here. She just needs to wait for her son to make a decision.


    After a cup of tea, Ling Lanshuo goes to huifei and whispers a few words. Huifei''s face was puzzled at first, and then turned into excitement.


    "I''m still smart. We''re going to turn defeat into victory." Huifei praised happily.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I''ll have to thank you for this." Ling Lanshuo''s calmness is in sharp contrast to huifei.


    "Good! Good! Mother''s wife is going now. Shuo''er, let''s have a rest first. I''ll call you when I have something to do. " Huifei said to move, got up and went out.


    Ling Lanshuo shook his head helplessly. How could his mother''s concubine not be like Fang''s? Look at that silly prince. He has no brain at all. It''s all up to his mother. He can be the prince for such a long time! If you were yourself, would you have been succeeding long ago?!


    My residence is not close to the palace. It''s a long way to enter the palace and then to enter the palace of my mother''s concubine. Every time my mother''s concubine calls me because of a small matter, no matter whether she is busy or not, no matter how far the road is!


    The bottom of my heart sighed again helplessly, maybe God is fair. The queen is regarded as the mother of a country, but she has only one daughter at her knees. Although Princess Fang has won the heart of her father, her son is not very successful. Although she is much better than the prince, she has a mother who can''t help.


    Ling Lanshuo doesn''t want to stay in the palace for a long time. It''s not good for his father to know that he always enters the palace. After all, there are too many women in this palace.


    Huifei remembers her son''s idea and goes to Chaoyang palace with a gift.


    At this time, the emperor should have gone to the court. With his love for Chaoyang, he should go to Chaoyang palace to see the little princess. Now he can see them.


    Several palace maids followed. According to what Ling Lanshuo taught her, huifei put on a look of concern and went directly into Chaoyang palace with precious tonics.


    As her shuo''er expected, the emperor was here, and he didn''t even have time to change his court clothes.


    "See emperor Zun. I''ve heard that my sister is ill. I''d like to see her." Huifei looks sincere.


    "Well, thank you, Princess Hui." After all, this huifei is not in favor at ordinary times, and now there is no need to ask for trouble for a new concubine.


    Seeing that she is carrying a lot of valuable supplements, I think she really wants to establish friendly feelings with other women in the palace, so that she can treat her better with Chaoyang''s favor.


    Emperor Zun thought so, but Chaoyang didn''t dare to see huifei. After all, this is the second prince''s mother-in-law. She wants to marry the second prince in the future. The man in front of her should be her mother-in-law, but now she calls her sister With goose bumps, Chaoyang smiles awkwardly at huifei. She cries softly and doesn''t speak any more.


    Chaoyang didn''t speak. When huifei saw the opportunity, she said to Xiling Huang, "Zun Huang, my younger sister is so young. It''s the first time I''ve been in bed. You don''t have to take it easy. I''ve hurt my younger sister. I''m sorry for her."


    With that, he pressed the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of his eyes with a silk handkerchief.


    Seeing that Xiling emperor listened to her words, although she was a little moved, she didn''t answer. Huifei continued: "but my sister is young, so I have nothing to do for a few days. But I respect the emperor. My sister has suffered so much for you, so you have to love her."Xiling emperor looked up at the morning sun lying on the bed. His small face was still pale and weak. He had lost the wind color when he was dancing in the hall that day.


    "Princess Ai is very right. I will accompany Princess Ming well. I won''t let Princess Ming hurt her again. I''ll let Princess Ai worry about it." When Xiling emperor spoke to huifei again, he not only softened her tone, but also changed her name, which made huifei very happy.


    I can''t think of shuo''er''s idea, and there are extra gains. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, huifei didn''t want to stay any longer. She asked Chaoyang to take her maids back to her bedroom.


    No matter whether Princess Ming has children or not, as long as she can firmly control the heart of respecting the emperor, and no longer let the old fox spirit of Princess Fang have a chance to be favored, her own master can smoothly squeeze the useless prince.


    The news of huifei''s visit to Chaoyang didn''t go straight away, which made Fangfei, who was a little happy after the victory, so angry that she wanted to jump!


    How can this stupid woman act so fast! It must have been her son''s idea! Asshole!


    All right! You are one foot high, and I will fight high. I want to see who is the one who laughs last!


    In order to avoid the heavily guarded south gate of the city, Shen Qing went out from the west gate of the city. Although they went a little far, it was not much safer.


    But it was not so easy for Mo Huan to get out of the city. He was the most beloved son of Dashun Kingdom, and he was also the proton that Xiling emperor wanted to keep.

 Chapter 616

    But no matter how big the obstacle is, Mo Huan will go back. If he doesn''t, his Xiao Qing will marry brother Xuan.


    Since you can''t walk in the open, you can steal back.


    In Mo Huan heart anxiously waiting, the day finally gradually dark. Call his own dark guard, let him do cover, protect himself from the city gate.


    Just as he expected, there were always people following him along the way. When they wanted to go out of the gate, they would rush up to stop them.


    Fortunately, the dark guard rushes out, which makes the people who follow behind unexpectedly. They thought they were just intercepting a little prince, but they didn''t expect to meet the experts, which makes them overwhelmed.


    And Mo Huan, also took this to leave the west capital, left the Xiling state.


    Although the spring loaded carriage is inferior to the modern car, it is better than the bumpy ride not long ago. Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi did not feel too tired when they returned to the capital.


    Returning to the capital again, Shen Qing was filled with emotion. I thought that I would leave at the beginning. On the one hand, it was for Yunmei to find out about Shen Yi from vice general Wei, but the more reason was that she wanted to leave this sad and embarrassing place.


    Now look at the scene in front of you, although there will be a faint pain in your heart, but after time of cure, it has not been as heartbreaking as it was at the beginning.


    Perhaps the general''s office has known their return date for a long time. When General Zhao saw that Zhao xuanzhi was coming back with Shen Qing, he was as happy as if he was going to marry his daughter-in-law. He patted Zhao xuanzhi on the shoulder and said, "you son of a bitch, if you don''t come back soon, you will go to the frontier for your father. Then you won''t be able to marry your daughter-in-law. How can this be done?"


    This made Shen Qing blush and whiten. Although she has done psychological construction for nearly a month about marrying Zhao xuanzhi, she is still a little flustered when she hears that someone has said it and even thinks that it is close at hand.


    I hope it''s not because of Mo Huan. In previous lives, there was a saying called premarital phobia. Therefore, in western countries, many young people who are about to get married will have a single party with their best friend or best friend the day before they get married. Although it is used to tell single people, its more function is to ease the fear before marriage.


    Shen Qing looks at the huge general''s mansion. After that, it will be his home. However, Zhao xuanzhi also said that if he likes the outside world, he is willing to accompany him to leave the general''s mansion. After all, he has a brother.


    But Shen Qing also understood what master Zhao meant. The successor of General Zhao''s mansion still needs to be a man of war merit. Otherwise, General Zhao''s mansion will have to go downhill.


    She began to understand why Wang meixuan, Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law, hated herself so much. She didn''t hate herself. She hated the woman who could marry Zhao xuanzhi.


    As soon as Zhao xuanzhi became a relative and had a family, and with his own achievements in war, it would be the day when Dafang and his family left the mansion when Mr. Zhao said goodbye to the battlefield.


    Ah Shen Qing didn''t expect how she got involved in this kind of family dispute. The only thing she can do now is to avoid the Dafang family as much as possible. Although she is not wrong, Shen Qing always feels that such a system has made her a bandit robbing other people''s property.


    At the same time, Yun Feng is sitting in the secret room of Zuo Xiangfu''s study with Li Yuan. He looked at the picture on the wall, which was very like a picture of Shen Qing.


    I don''t know where Qing''er is now and whether she is safe or not. He must quickly achieve the goal, as soon as possible will be fine son bolt in the side, never let her leave himself.


    "Feng''er How''s Meng er? " Li Zuo Xiang has been thinking about his precious granddaughter. Seeing her son-in-law coming, he feels even more cordial.


    Cloud Maple a Zheng, dream son? Oh Yes, Li meng''er, the imperial concubine he just married, is very similar to Shen Qing, but the more he gets along with her, the more he misses Shen Qing, and the less interested he is in this woman.


    "She''s fine. You can rest assured." Yunfeng ran out on the wedding night and didn''t even enter the bridal chamber. During this period of time, he did not return to the county palace. He really did not know whether Li meng''er was good or bad.


    But at this time, he could not tell the truth, so he had to be careless and deal with Li Zuoxiang.


    He came all the way to the capital, not to discuss with the old man whether Li Menger was good or not, his grand plan, which many women can''t get, but at present, he still needs the old man''s help, if he can support in the rear, he can replace the above one at any time and become a new king.


    He said his idea in a vague way, but he didn''t want to be strongly opposed by Li Zuo Xiang.


    "I said feng''er, isn''t it good for you to be like this now? Why take risks? I don''t want to be an uncle, my dream, and even less a queen. Don''t think about it! " Li Zuo Xiang refused directly.


    Yunfeng know, even if he refused himself, will not report, after all, here is also involved in his favorite granddaughter. Just see Li zuoziang serious and some angry face, cloud maple is angry heart hate.


    She gave up Shen Qing and married a woman she didn''t love at all. She didn''t want to borrow the power of her family. This old man can be good, elbow to turn, don''t know he won, their whole family will follow the glory! Old fool!Suppressing his dissatisfaction and impending anger, Yunfeng said in a slow voice: "grandfather, actually, this is what Menger means She wants her man to be the first person in the world, and she wants to be the first woman in the world. "


    Everyone has weakness, no one can escape. Yun Feng knows that Li Zuo Xiang''s biggest weakness is his granddaughter.


    After hearing this, Li Yuantong was stunned and looked at Yunfeng strangely. In the past, Li meng''er did go to the palace, but he didn''t allow it.


    He was an official all his life, and he knew too well about the disputes between the former and the latter. The women in the harem look like flowers and jade, but they are all snake and scorpion. If you don''t pay attention, you will be doomed. That''s a place where people don''t spit up bones!


    Menger is so simple and beautiful. How can he let his beloved granddaughter go to such a place. Because of this, he is willing to let Menger marry yunshizi.


    Anling county is beyond Dashun, and it is extremely rich. This son of a generation is gentle and polite, so he is willing to marry his granddaughter to him under the pressure of the emperor and other colleagues.


    Is Is meng''er not dead yet? Still thinking about the mother of that country?


    That''s a step-by-step process. You can''t make a mistake!


    Seeing Li Zuo Xiang''s hesitation after being shocked, Yun Feng was relieved. As long as his gate is loose, the flood will rush in sooner or later.

 Chapter 617

    "Sun''s son-in-law also hopes that his grandfather will think more about it, and even more for his dream son." Yunfeng knows what it means to stop when it''s good. At this time, it should be time for Li zuoziang to think about it, not to press step by step, otherwise it will backfire.


    Yun Feng then stands up and bows. He glances at the painting on the wall. Qing''er You must wait for me!


    Now that Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi have returned to the mansion, and General Zhao is anxious to go to the frontier, the mansion begins to arrange for them to make an appointment first. After a few months, they have all their relatives and friends together. When General Zhao comes back again, they will get married.


    The procedure of engagement is relatively simple. The most important thing is to exchange Geng tie. In Shen Qing''s opinion, it is similar to modern marriage certificate. And getting married is a wedding.


    In modern times, when many young people get married, they also get a license first, and then hold a wedding after a period of time. And the wedding date is their wedding date.


    Maybe it''s a custom inherited from ancient times.


    Shen Qing was bored in the house. It was summer, so she took Yulan to the central lake in the mansion.


    Where there is water, it is always cooler.


    It''s just A man came across, who looked familiar. by the way! Isn''t he the chief steward of the house, chief manager an?


    Of course, manager an remembers Shen Qing. It was because of this woman that she was beaten by the little prince. Even the second young master protected her.


    It''s just He really didn''t expect that this woman would become the second daughter-in-law in the mansion, which made him feel resentful and helpless at the same time.


    He always thought that this woman, who should be mo Shizi''s, would marry to the general''s mansion!


    "Slave I''ve met Miss Shen. " Steward an doesn''t like Shen Qing any more. She''s the one who''s coming. When the second young master takes over the general''s house, this woman will be the master of the house.


    An Guanshi is uncomfortable. He suddenly remembers that when the second young master just left with this woman, the eldest daughter-in-law asked him to find a way not to let the second young master get married.


    If the second young master has never been married, or has always had a broken sleeve relationship with Mo xiaoshizi, then the general''s mansion is the first young master''s. And being the mother of the family is the eldest daughter-in-law.


    The eldest daughter-in-law usually does not give herself less benefits, and The maid of the eldest daughter-in-law, but her little friend.


    Whether it''s from the bias toward the grandmothers or the resentment against Shen Qing, housekeeper an decides to have a try.


    Seeing steward an greeting herself, Shen Qing''s face was full of compliments, but it could be seen from his eyes that he didn''t like to see himself.


    She would never treat a person who hated herself with a smile. What''s more, this person looked down upon herself before.


    "Isn''t that security? What can I do for you? " Shen Qing stops walking. After an Guan Shi steps forward to say hello, she smiles on her face, but her eyes are cold. She asks sarcastically.


    Steward an was stunned. She didn''t expect that the young woman could give herself a bad impression. She quickly accepted her momentum and said more respectfully: "back to the girl, where dare I say" ask me for advice? It''s just Why don''t you see Mr. Mo? "


    He knew that the little prince had a lot to do with the girl and the second young master. Since the day of my life banquet, Mo xiaoshizi was found sleeping with a woman, which led to a series of unusual things.


    As a past person, how can he not see the subtle relationship between them.


    Knowing that this is their injury, the security manager has to mention it.


    As soon as Shen Qing heard about Mo Huan, her indifference faded, but she soon adjusted her mood and said, "this is the general''s residence, not the Rui''s residence. If you want to find Mo xiaoshizi, please go to the Rui''s residence. But I suggest you don''t go. Don''t forget which mansion you are. Don''t admit that you can''t find your home. There''s no one left for you in such a big mansion. "


    What she said made Ann''s face turn red and white. What she meant was that she was not loyal to the general''s house. Once she got out of the door, she would never come back.


    As a servant, who is in charge of the whole mansion, what he fears most is disloyalty. If this is heard by the old lady, her position in the mansion will be even more precarious.


    It seems that this woman must not be allowed to control the family. Now I haven''t come in yet. I''m so glib at myself. If she becomes a housewife, I''m afraid she will be the first one to be expelled.


    "Look what the girl said. I''m from the general''s house. How can I go to Rui''s house without any problems. However, it is said that the new mistress of Prince Rui''s residence is treated like a queen in heaven every day. Even Princess Rui will let her have some time. " As an Guanshi didn''t mention any pot, Shen Qing''s face became more and more black. He continued:


    "ouch, the Su family really gave birth to a good daughter. It''s all going up in the sky. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world. Tut tut... " An Guanshi seems to be sighing, but he sticks Shen Qing''s heart every sentence.


    "Is there nothing to do? It''s about taking care of other people''s family affairs. " Shen Qing''s heart aches, but no matter how hard she feels, she can''t lose her face and dignity.Moreover, tomorrow she will be engaged with Zhao xuanzhi, how can she go to heartache another man! A man who has become the past and impossible!


    "Girl, I don''t care about other people''s family! As you know, the relationship between Mo xiaoshizi and our mansion is extraordinary, and he and the second young master Cough... " An Guanshi pretends to say something wrong. He clenches his fist awkwardly to stop his cough, but uses Yu Guang to see Shen Qing''s reaction.


    Any woman who knows that her husband is a broken sleeve will repent of marriage. It''s better to break the sleeve with someone she knows.


    Can see Shen Qing again, this woman unexpectedly has no response, as if didn''t hear. Can''t she hear what she''s saying? Or didn''t you even think about it?


    As soon as an Guan Shi''s eyes turned, he took back his fist and continued: "before the second young master, he didn''t mean to marry at all. His favorite is mo xiaoshizi. But to tell you the truth, I admire you very much. I can make the second young master change his mind to marry a woman. No wonder the master and his wife like you so much. "


    Since he decided to let this woman leave, steward an didn''t care so much. He didn''t believe it. She was willing to marry!


    But Shen Qing knew all this. She knew it when she first met them. Now let''s talk about it. For her, it''s not offensive at all.

 Chapter 618

    "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go to the old lady and ask if you have any other work. If you are always idle, you can''t set a good example for many other servants." Shen Qing is really sorry now. How can she come here? It''s really annoying to meet such people!


    Steward an couldn''t think of it. Her words all came to this point. This girl can still be loyal, just like the broken sleeve is not her husband.


    Since she doesn''t get in so much oil and salt, don''t blame herself for enlarging her moves!


    "Girl, I''m kind enough to remind you not to miss your whole life. Besides, our second young master and Mo xiaoshizi grew up together. If you destroy their feelings, they will be nobody inside and outside... " An Guanshi no matter what taboo, his purpose is to let Shen Qing retreat!


    Shen Qing has been expressionless all the time. She knows and thinks about all the things that an Guanshi said, but all the developments are natural. There is no damage at all.


    It''s just Yulan next to her suddenly tightened her face and stared straight at the back of an Guanshi.


    Since the jade orchid was given to Miss Shen, it didn''t look like an official. Unexpectedly, she went out to serve her.


    Just want to scold her a few words, only feel behind a few cold eyes staring at himself.


    Slowly turn around and look back, the security manager just feel the brain boom, almost blow up!


    Standing behind him and staring at him coldly, it was no one else, except Mr. Zhao, and Zhao xuanzhi, whom he was just talking about, and Mo Huan!


    All of Mo Huan''s attention was focused on Shen Qing, who was not far away. She lost weight Haggard And his attentive, serious, sad, missing, all kinds of emotions mixed together, also let Shen Qing see the past.


    The four eyes are opposite, and there are only two of them in the world. It seems that they have been separated only one night or a lifetime Miss so long of human son, painstakingly, finally see again, Mo Huan just want to hold her tightly in his arms, never let her go, never leave her!


    When he trembled his hands and wanted to step forward to embrace Shen Qing, he found that his eyes, which had appeared countless times in his dream, had no warmth, only cold and strange.


    "Fine..." Mo Huan''s trembling voice finally squeezed out of his dry voice.


    "Mo Shizi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you coming to my engagement banquet with Zhao xuanzhi? You''ve come to the wrong day, tomorrow, not today. " Shen Qing said coldly, as if to a stranger. But her heart was still beating wildly and couldn''t calm down.


    Mo Huan knows that Shen Qing has misunderstood him deeply. Before he can say anything, Shen Qing pulls Yulan and turns to the inner courtyard.


    She shouldn''t be out of the yard today!


    If you don''t meet an Guanshi or Mo Huan today, your heart will be sealed all the time, and then it will be branded with Zhao''s imprint, and you will be the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family.


    But now Finally calm mood, like the wind blowing waves, wave by wave to beat her soul.


    After Shen Qing left, the people who stayed behind her had different emotions.


    Mo Huan suddenly came back and happened to meet Mr. Zhao, who was just about to leave the house. He hasn''t seen this boy for a long time, but he is covered with wind and frost and doesn''t come out. He accompanies Mo Huan into the mansion and calls Zhao xuanzhi by the way.


    Mo Huan is in a hurry to see Shen Qing. He has no intention of chatting with them. He knew that it was for Shen Qing''s engagement with Zhao xuanzhi.


    Heart bursts of pain, even to catch up with the road for two days, let him heartache, stomachache, abdominal pain, in front of a dizzy bursts.


    Mr. Zhao knew that this boy liked Miss Qing. He thought he was not here. He quickly asked his second son to make an appointment with Miss Qing, but unfortunately, he appeared.


    In Zhao Xuan''s opinion, Mo Huan''s long lost face and eyes made him feel close and happy.


    But when he saw Mo Huan, his heart, which had become soft and warm, was immediately armed.


    He knows Xiaoqing''s mind, but also knows Mo Huan''s mind. Tomorrow is his engagement with Xiaoqing. At this time, let ah Huan appear. Xiaoqing Will you go back on it?


    At this time, Mr. Zhao didn''t have so many delicate ideas. He stared at the trembling steward angrily, hoping to peel him off.


    For many years, he has been in the house repeatedly, not to say the second young master and Mo Shizi gossip, otherwise all sold out.


    As a chief manager, he should keep in mind, but he didn''t want to. No one else in the house said anything. On the contrary, it was him. The more he said it, the worse he heard it. He also went to sunny girl to say it.


    What do you mean it will miss you for life? Is it wrong to marry your second son?


    What is that two feelings are good, fine girl''s intervention, can let her two sides not please? Those two boys are brothers and playmates with better feelings, and girl Qing is the daughter-in-law of her second son. How can there be any problem of thankless on both sides!"In charge of affairs, do you remember where to go if you violate the family rule of gossiping?" At this time, Mr. Zhao was more like a famous general. With the dignity and killing spirit of his whole body, he was scared to sit on the ground.


    "Back General Hui, should, should, sell... " The more you talk, the less you talk.


    The reason why the old general asked was not that he had forgotten, but that he wanted to let the matter in front of him be recalled. He made his own taboo and how to deal with it!


    "Now that you know it''s going to be sold, well, it''s going to help you. Somebody! Take this old thing down to me Master Zhao''s face was full of anger, and he gave a loud shout. Suddenly, several strong bodyguards came. No matter how the steward begged for mercy, he picked him up and went to the dungeon of the mansion.


    This action, scared silly nearby see lively servant girl and small Si, but Zhao old son is also angry not light, see an Guanshi is carried away, just light ground say to Mo Huan: "Huan boy, you also see, Qing wench has no intention to you, don''t disturb her any more."


    With that, he no longer looked at the two young men and left.


    Mo Huan''s world collapsed. He thought about all kinds of their meeting scenes, but he didn''t expect that Shen Qing was so heartless that she asked him to attend her engagement.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s painful performance, Zhao xuanzhi''s heart is cut like a knife. He suddenly finds out whether his belief in this period of time is right or wrong!


    It took a long time to spit out: "ah Huan, Xiao Qing can''t accept it. You have other women."

 Chapter 619

    Mo huanmo doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t know why Xiaoqing doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s not because the Su girl sleeps with him for no reason, and There are children!


    That child is really not his own, why did not believe it!


    "Brother Xuan Do you really love Xiaoqing? " Mo Huan''s eyes are empty looking ahead, and the words before Shen Qing''s turn are always echoing in his mind. Does she know how much she loves her!


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw that Mo Huan was like this, the intimacy that he had not seen for a long time suddenly poured out, which made him subconsciously embrace Mo Huan in his arms, but he could not say anything.


    When he was in Xiling country, he thought he loved Shen Qing very much. Now he still has Shen Qing in his heart. But when he faced Mo Huan, he couldn''t say that he loved others.


    "Brother Xuan, can you really Can you give Xiaoqing a happy future? " At this time, Mo Huan, like an empty shell, could not feel the outside world, and continued to murmur.


    He didn''t know whether to talk to Zhao xuanzhi, himself or Shen Qing who had left.


    "Ah Huan, don''t do this You already have Miss Su. " Zhao xuanzhi patted Mo Huan on the back to give him comfort and hope to give him strength and cheer him up.


    The appearance of Miss Su not only hurt Shen Qing, but also Zhao xuanzhi. Although he knew that he and Mo Huan had no hope, he still hoped from the bottom of his heart that he was not anyone''s.


    Maybe, this is the selfishness of love.


    It''s just that Shen Qing is a special person. Zhao xuanzhi preferred his ah Huan to be with Shen Qing, whom he liked, rather than with an inexplicable woman.


    In the world, only Shen Qing can be worthy of his ah Huan!


    But a lot of things are irreversible, Miss Su, they will never be able to cross the hurdle!


    "Brother Xuan..." Mo Huan recovered some mental state, gently pushed away Zhao xuanzhi, looked into his eyes and asked in a low voice, "brother Xuan, do you think that cheap man surnamed Su is my woman? That bastard is my child? "


    Zhao Xuan: isn''t it? It''s just Why does ah Huan, who has always attached great importance to friendship, say such cruel words?


    Who would say that their women are cheap? No one will say that their children are evil!


    "Ah Huan What''s going on? " After all, I grew up together. Maybe only Zhao xuanzhi knows Mo Huan best.


    Now he finds out that maybe everyone mistook ahuan. Maybe he and Miss Su are really nothing.


    "Brother Xuan, please believe me. I don''t know what happened to that woman. Since she has a man, why does she still depend on me?" Mo Huan was full of grievance and pain, which suppressed him for a long time, and made his evil face show a look of heartache and pity for the first time.


    "Ah Huan, I believe you..." Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes were full of Mo Huan.


    He, after all, is the person he has loved for a long time.


    But Zhao xuanzhi''s belief did not make Mo Huan feel better. He sighed, and his whole body seemed to have taken time out. He said weakly, "brother Xuan, after you Later, take good care of Xiaoqing for me, don''t let her be wronged, don''t let her Sad... "


    No longer looking at Zhao xuanzhi, no longer looking at the scenery here, Mo Huan turned around. Under Zhao xuanzhi''s helpless gaze, he walked slowly to the door of the mansion and left the general''s mansion.


    His world is empty, and his life has no direction except to continue to trace the cause of his father''s death. I can remember every bit of what I have experienced with Shen Qing, but the more I recall it, the more heartache I feel. I feel so painful that I can''t breathe.


    But he wants to keep thinking, every day, every time. He doesn''t want to forget, and he doesn''t want to forget. It was the best experience of his life.


    If this life is destined to be like this, let this memory accompany him forever I don''t know how he came back to Rui palace. Mo Huan didn''t want to say hello to his mother. He didn''t want to see anyone. From a distance, he saw a young woman, supporting her belly, surrounded by many servants. It should be Su''s girl.


    In the heart anger suddenly darted out, all is this damned woman! She should have died long ago. It was her carelessness that let her go, but she didn''t want to raise a tiger!


    Mo Huan, like crazy, had no sense for a long time. He directly used his lightness skill to fly to Su Xiu''er, slapped her hard, and hit the woman with a smile but a sad face.


    I want her dead! Only when she died and died under her own hands, Xiaoqing would forgive herself. Although he and Xiaoqing no longer hope, but he also want to live clearly, let everyone know his innocence!


    Seeing that the palm wind was about to shoot the woman, suddenly many people in black came out from all around to block Mo Huan''s attack, and Shengsheng blocked his fierce palm wind back.


    "My subordinates take part in shiziye!" When the danger was relieved, the men in black immediately took back the offensive and stood aside.


    "You! Step back Mo Huan was very angry. His eyes were full of red blood, and he glared at the people in black.


    This is the dark guard in King Rui''s house. He knows it."I''m sorry that I can''t obey you! It''s the princess''s death order to protect the emperor''s concubine. I dare not disobey it. " One of the leading men in black stepped forward and said respectfully to Mo Huan.


    "You step back!" Mo huancai doesn''t want to listen to this. He just wants to kill this damned woman.


    A few black people listen to, immediately put out a defensive formation, will su Xiuer dead behind, to attack at Mo Huan.


    Su Xiu''er''s face was already white behind them. She didn''t dare to face Mo Huan. She was guilty, but she was helpless. She couldn''t refuse her parents'' request, let alone have a baby in her belly.


    "Huan''er! What are you doing! " Suddenly, from the other side of the garden, came the voice of Princess Rui.


    She heard the fighting from a long distance and came to see that it was her son who hadn''t been home for a long time.


    He finally came back. He didn''t say hello to himself first, but he came here to make trouble. Didn''t he know that the woman in her stomach was the only grandson of Lord Rui?


    Mo Huan saw that he was his mother''s concubine. Although he was in awe, he was more complaining and helpless.


    The world is against itself, and even Xiaoqing has left her. In that case, what else can''t be put down!


    After a deep look at his mother''s concubine, Mo Huan only gave birth to grace, but hardly brought up grace. Mo Huan lifted his breath and flew directly to the roof. He swept over the roof and rushed out of the Rui palace.


    He has nowhere to go now, but there is still one person in the world who loves himself, and that is the emperor''s grandmother. Maybe only grandmother can understand and believe in herself.

 Chapter 620

    Shen Qing went back to her room and patted the door, startling Yulan who was still behind!


    "The girl is in a bad mood. She wants to be alone." Yuhong came from the side, pulled away Yulan and said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with the girl? She''s fine in the morning..." Yulan is also inexplicable, originally everything is good, the girl just want to go around to relax, how can it be like this?


    "Where do I know what''s going on? You''ve been following the girl, don''t you know what''s going on? " Yuhong is also curious. It''s less than an hour. What''s going on will make Miss Shen so calm that she loses control of her emotions.


    However, no matter how out of control they are, they are better than those ladies. Miss Shen can''t break the door at most, while those ladies can''t break the teapot and teacup, and even directly fall on the servants. They are not allowed to hide.


    At the end of the day, they will often be punctured by the broken porcelain.


    Miss Shen''s mood is very good.


    "The girl wanted to go to the middle of the lake to blow the wind, and then she met an Guanshi. Steward an said some strange words. I looked at the girl''s face, but I was not angry. Then the general came back with the second young master and Mo Shizi, and we also came back. " Yulan, after all, is a new servant girl. She doesn''t know much about her masters. She just tells us what she saw just now. She doesn''t have much understanding.


    But Yuhong is an old man. Not long ago, she also heard some gossip from other servant girls. She knew that there had been some conflicts between this steward and Miss Shen.


    It''s no wonder that since Miss Shen came, the security manager has been looking for trouble everywhere.


    If we can infer that this security manager certainly doesn''t want Miss Shen to become the mistress of the general''s mansion.


    "The second young master and Mo Shizi, they are..." Before the second young master''s engagement, it''s probably the only thing that can make Miss Shen angry.


    Magnolia thought about it carefully, nodded and said: "an Guan Shi is actually saying some bastard words. Our second young master and Mo Shizi are just good friends. How can a wife destroy the feelings of a good friend? I don''t know why!"


    Yuhong sighs softly. If Yulan doesn''t know, she doesn''t know, so that she won''t say something wrong again, which will make Miss Shen feel worse.


    All day long, Shen Qing was just staring at the window. What appeared in her mind was the figure of Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.


    Since I came to this world, the things related to them are played back in my mind like movies.


    Now she is sure that she has fallen in love with Mo Huan, but she doesn''t know where she is, but she goes deep.


    But to Zhao xuanzhi''s sentiment, perhaps initially only is at first sight falls in love. At that time, he was hesitating and helpless. He was the first one who was willing to see himself drunk and talk nonsense. It was also his calmness and calmness that made his new heart feel safe.


    Now, she has only deep friendship and shallow family affection for Zhao xuanzhi, and love seems to be unconsciously given to Mo Huan.


    Just, everything is over, people live, not just for love. He has his home, he has his own marriage, why be infatuated with the past, it''s all a dream!


    Under the prosperity of the capital, there are so many injuries hidden, and so many confusion and anger lingering Zuo Xiangfu, in Li Menger''s boudoir, Yun Feng lies lazily on her bed. As her husband, now has the right to live in his wife''s boudoir, but this feeling, let Yunfeng is very uncomfortable, toss and turn how also can''t sleep.


    If you can''t sleep, just get up.


    Cloud Maple put on the coat, came to the courtyard. At this time, the courtyard is quiet, only the moon in the sky, sprinkles its hazy beauty, which makes Yunfeng have the illusion of returning to the courtyard of Qingxi Town and Shenqing town.


    When she first met her, she didn''t know his identity. Instead, they were very harmonious, happy and carefree. Every day is busy for money, but not happy.


    Or Xu qinger''s pursuit and ideal is right, one mu of idle land, two hearts accompany, three meals do not worry, four seasons with. He also yearns for such a leisurely life.


    But deep in my heart, I can''t let go of the plans I''ve made over the years. Isn''t it good to be a superior person and make her the envy of all women?


    A gust of night wind blowing, blowing a faint fragrance of flowers, and The smell of medicine?!


    Smell extremely sensitive cloud maple, slightly frowned. Menger is in good health, and there are not too many servants in the hospital. Besides, she has been married to herself for more than a month. How can she still have such a big smell of medicine?


    Such a beautiful day, but because of the pungent smell of medicine, even the shadow of Qing''er in my heart is light. Yunfeng, who had been washed away with a good feeling, followed the medicine to find the cloud.


    By moonlight, in a flower pool, where is blooming bright red peony, and peony flowers, is the source of medicine.


    I haven''t heard of planting peony. It needs medicinal materials!


    The doubt and curiosity in Yunfeng''s heart drive him to squat down and gently open the most surface layer of soil, but under the soil, there are layers of drug residues.so many! Does Menger have a hidden disease before taking medicine for a long time?


    It''s just the smell of dregs. How can you be so familiar with it? Where did you smell it?


    Close your eyes and let your thoughts and nose taste together. He remembered! That''s the medicine Taoru used to drink, Bizi soup!


    Every time after Taoru''s service, Mammy would give her this medicine. Many times, he was nearby. Naturally, he was very familiar with the taste.


    Isn''t this the boudoir? How can there be the dregs of Bizi Decoction?!


    And then I stroked down a few layers of soil, and next to it Everywhere It''s everywhere!


    How many times do I have to drink this soup to accumulate so much dregs! Who drank this medicine? Who would bury so many dregs in his wife''s yard!


    He didn''t dare to think about it. Even if he doesn''t like Li Menger any more, Li Menger is his wife after all. No man can bear it. His wife is fooling around with other men outside!


    Cloud Maple at this time on the face already did not have that Wen Run appearance, a pair of ruthless eyes, dead ground stares at those medicine dregs on the ground!


    "Seven! Come out Cloud Maple cold drink a, call out has been following own dark Wei.


    "Master!" A dark moment in front of Yunfeng, respectfully half crisp, waiting for his master to give him orders.


    "Go to my son and find out what''s wrong with these dregs of medicine!" Yunfeng doesn''t want to believe that this is Li Menger''s masterpiece. After all, she is Zuo Xiangye''s direct granddaughter and the first beauty in Beijing. She can''t be so unruly.

 Chapter 621

    "Yes Dark Wei seven should a, saw an eye those dregs, but didn''t get up to leave immediately, but continued: "Lord son, just old eight come to news, say The princess of the county asked you to go back


    "Mother asked me to go back?" Yunfeng doesn''t react for a moment. His mother''s concubine seldom interferes in his affairs, especially when he is working outside, her mother''s concubine almost won''t disturb him.


    "Exactly." The dark seven answers.


    Cloud Maple hesitated for a moment, then asked: "what do you know?" He has to weigh it. It''s a critical period now. Today, he''s going to relax Zuo Xiangye''s mind. If he gives up now, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Dark Wei thought about it and said back: "old eight just said It has something to do with the imperial concubine. It seems that there are still her servant girls. No matter how many, I don''t know. "


    Li meng''er?! Yun Feng glanced at the pile of dregs in the earth. As a man and Prince, his dignity is inviolable. He must go back and find out, but now It''s better if the mother''s wife has something to do.


    "I see. You step back. Remember to check this out!" Yun Feng pointed to the mixture of soil and medicine residue, said coldly, then turned back to the room.


    Wait two more days for Zuo Xiang. It''s not too late for him to go back when he has a decision!


    On the night when Yunfeng and Li meng''er got married in anling County, Yunfeng was not in the mood for the bridal chamber because of Shen Qing''s departure and Mo Huan''s search and questioning. On that rainy night, Yunfeng also left the palace and anling county.


    Li meng''er, the princess of the prince, mistakenly thinks that the one who married her is the noble prince, but she doesn''t know that he is still Zheng''s son and Zheng Qiwen, who are infatuated with her.


    When she got married, she was already pregnant with Mingxiang. Yunfeng''s departure has no great influence on Li Menger. She just pinches the day. A month later, she bribes a government doctor to announce that she is pregnant, which is the legitimate son of Yunfu.


    But Mingxiang is in trouble here. At first, Li Menger didn''t want Mingxiang to be Yunfeng''s aunt. She was possessive and couldn''t accept any other women to share her wealth with her.


    But Mingxiang is also pregnant, which makes her decide to let Mingxiang accompany Yunfeng for one night.


    Most of the time, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Mingxiang hasn''t had time to wait, Yunfeng left, and I don''t know when he will come back.


    If the days are long, Mingxiang''s stomach can''t be hidden, what should we do?!


    Throughout the whole Prefecture, it''s unrealistic to marry Mingxiang to other managers or servants. After all, Mingxiang comes here as the son and aunt. Who dares to marry her!


    Originally upset, Mingxiang was always crying in front of her, which made Li meng''er really want to lose his temper.


    But she doesn''t dare now. Just married, has not set up their own image, if now on their own dowry maid beat scold, others do not say, the county princess will not like her first.


    Li meng''er was really bored. Mingxiang asked herself to find a way to solve her baby''s problem. At last, she gritted her teeth and said, "there''s only one man in the house now. Do you think of a way to let the county Lord recognize him?"


    Mingxiang is stunned: the king of the county Who is it? Oh, shiziye''s father what! That That, Prince Yun, the head of a county!


    Looking at Li meng''er who no longer cares about her, Ming Xiang can''t get back to her.


    Is that true, miss? Is it feasible?


    If you don''t find Prince Yun, there seems to be no other way. If you want to find a man, you will not agree with him even if you are under the pressure of the prince''s mansion and the prince.


    Mingxiang clenches her teeth. Let''s do it! If you don''t decide, you''ll have a big stomach, and you can''t hide it.


    She found that since Li meng''er came up with the idea, she began to be really moved. In his present situation, it''s impossible to get married. Li meng''er will not allow himself to serve as the aunt of shiziye. Isn''t he going to be widowed all his life?


    It''s not impossible to have a lifetime without experience of personnel, but after all For her, the joy of fish and water is also very important.


    Can be the aunt of the county Lord, should be able to make their own situation OK? Not only has the status, even the child''s status has, moreover, the county Lord himself has so many aunts, one more is not many, one less is not many.


    The more Mingxiang thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible, and it was a step on the chess.


    It''s just this way For three nights in a row, Mingxiang was holding the newly stewed ginseng soup and guarding outside the study of the king of the county.


    But every night with aunt Bai, she couldn''t start.


    This night, the night breeze, Mingxiang came to the study again, she gradually hesitated, don''t know if she is using the wrong method.


    In the study, the candle still flickers. After a while, aunt Bai didn''t come. Usually at this time, aunt Bai would take the soup cup to the king of the county, and then they would be in the study The sound made people blush.


    Mingxiang waited for a moment and felt the hot loyalty in his hand. If he didn''t make up his mind, the soup would be cold.


    Who will carry cold soup to please others?Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again! Mingxiang heart a horizontal, the future road is to come out, always want to rush to know can work!


    No longer hesitating, Ming Xiang holding the soup cup with the remaining temperature, raised his breath and went straight to the study.


    "Stop! Who are you When Mingxiang was about to touch the door of her study, suddenly a dark shadow fell down and stood in front of Mingxiang. Mingsheng''s big knife was across her neck. She was so scared that she almost threw out the soup in her arms.


    "Slave, maidservant yes, yes, Princess shizifei, the one around her. Princess shizifei asked the maidservant to bring soup to the prince of the county." Mingxiang had never seen such a posture before, and even his words were trembling.


    "Imperial concubine? Let her in There was a majestic voice in the room. The king of the county heard the movement outside and allowed Mingxiang to go in.


    Mingxiang''s heart beat faster, and her whole body was full of fighting power to meet and challenge a new beginning and a new future.


    For myself and for the child.


    The guard in black heard the order of the Lord of the county. He took back the sword and put it back into the scabbard at his waist. After a shake, he disappeared.


    With a long breath, Mingxiang had never been so nervous or so energetic.


    He lifted his breath and gently opened the door. At the end of the study, he saw a big desk. Behind the desk, there was the usually dignified and gentle prince Yun.


    The candlelight on the table shakes with the wind coming in after opening the door, and the heart of Ming Xiang shakes with it.


    "I''ve met the king of the county..." Ming Xiang put his voice as soft as possible, learning from Aunt Bai''s delicate appearance, and walked step by step to the king of Yun county.

 Chapter 622

    This is for Mingxiang to dress him and wait for him to get up.


    Regardless of the fatigue and soreness of her body, Mingxiang quickly gets up, takes the coat and ornaments of the king of Yunjun hanging on the screen beside the couch, and puts them on for him.


    Mingxiang used to serve Zheng Qiwen to get up. It''s not stupid to wear men''s clothes.


    Yun Jun Wang Wei closed his eyes and enjoyed the little hand of Ren Mingxiang swimming on his body.


    When everything was in order, the king of Yunjun only said "go back" lightly, then turned around and went out, ignoring Mingxiang.


    That''s the end of it? Mingxiang was a little disappointed, but only if she had been married to him, her baby could be saved.


    The next few days were calm. One afternoon, the housekeeper Zhang Bo suddenly went to Yunfeng''s yard and said that he had something to discuss with shizifei.


    Things are expected, but also unexpected, the housekeeper said, the county king wants to ask for a servant girl with shizifei, hope shizifei can let go.


    Li meng''er didn''t know why the king of the county would call for Mingxiang.


    But for her, Prince Yun is not only her father-in-law, but also the head of the family. He should do whatever he wants. On the other hand, if Mingxiang is sent out, he will lose his aunt. Why not?!


    Li meng''er doesn''t know that night when Mingxiang and the king of the county were together, but Mingxiang knows that he finally made it!


    Just take your few belongings with you. Mingxiang says goodbye to Li Menger and goes to the main courtyard with the housekeeper Zhang Bo.


    Mingxiang thought that she could be his aunt when she went to the main courtyard, but she didn''t want to. She was just a servant girl.


    And it was not easy to live in the main courtyard. Although the princess of the county ignored the women of the prince of the county, aunt Bai was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She was always looking for Mingxiang''s trouble.


    Fortunately, most nights, Mingxiang is with the county Lord, which makes Mingxiang''s status in the yard improved. But she also understands that it''s not that the county Lord doesn''t want her to be an aunt, but that Aunt Bai doesn''t allow her to play coquetry in front of the county Lord.


    He was originally a servant girl, and the prince of the county didn''t want to spoil his marriage with aunt Bai because he was already a servant girl of his own.


    Mingxiang swallowed her anger, but she lived a long time. As long as she tried to avoid aunt Bai, she would wait in front of the princess of the county.


    A month later, Yun Feng just arrived at the capital of Dashun from the capital of Xiling state to discuss with Zuo Xiangye about the time of his founding. His princess and Li Menger were not good.


    "Miss, miss..." As soon as Mingzhu came to serve Li Menger in the morning, he saw that Li Menger was pale and vomited beside the bed.


    The young lady of her family has always been in good health. She has never seen Li meng''er look like this before. She is so scared that Mingzhu is in a mess.


    "Zhu Ming You, you go and call the doctor of Han Fu in the mansion. Don''t ignore the others... " With another wave of vomiting, Li meng''er weakly raises her body and instructs Mingzhu to call the doctor she has bought.


    During this period, she often talked in front of the princess of the county that if there were more people in the house, she would add some servants, doctors and other candidates. She also saw that the princess of the county was not willing to pay too much attention to the affairs of the house, but she was also the mother of the family. She had to nod her head.


    The princess of the county heard a lot, but she was also a little annoyed. There were a few people in the house who could not afford to support her. This was the new daughter-in-law. The princess of the county didn''t want to worry about her much. She thought that''s all she wanted. Anyway, feng''er and she would take care of this huge family business in the future.


    It''s not a bad thing for her to adapt to the affairs of the back house earlier. Since Li meng''er asked, the princess of the county followed her wishes.


    And this Han Fu doctor was found by Li meng''er from outside. She first extended kindness to her family, and then threatened her beloved son. As long as she listened to her, he and his family would have no worries for the rest of their lives.


    It''s a great thing for a Han Fu doctor who can''t even make a diagnosis in the pharmacy. Obedience, it''s not easy, it''s not that the pregnant period of this lady is less than one month!


    Zhu Xiang doesn''t know. So, since the young lady asked him to call Han Fu Yi, let''s call him.


    All the way flustered, Miss vomit like that, can''t be poisoned?!


    Li meng''er''s situation not only scared Zhu Xiang, but also scared other servant girls in the hospital.


    Seeing this, one of the maids, who had been transferred from the main courtyard, hesitated for a moment and ran to the princess of the county to tell her about her.


    After all, the princess of the county is a passer-by. If you think about it a little bit, you can guess. They have been married for more than a month, but It''s a little early!


    Everyone''s physique is different. Maybe Li meng''er has been pampered since childhood and can''t bear this crime. That''s why he has such a big reaction.


    Anyway, it''s maple''s wife. She''s a mother, so I have to go and have a look.


    The princess of the county rushed to Li meng''er with her maid and mother. When she arrived, Han Fu''s doctor was already checking Li meng''er''s pulse.The princess of the county didn''t know the details of Han Fu''s doctor, but judging from his appearance of Taoist wind immortal bone, his medical skills should be no problem.


    It was quiet in the room, and no one dared to disturb the doctor''s voice. Even the princess of the county was light handed. Even the servants in the room wanted to say hello to them, but she stopped them.


    After waiting for a moment, the doctor took back his hand and said to Li meng''er, who was lying on the bed with a smile: "Congratulations, Princess Shizi. You are very happy."


    Although his voice was not loud, it was very clear in the quiet room, which excited everyone.


    Of course, the princess of the county is also happy. This is her first grandson, and she comes from the main family. This is her direct son and direct grandson.


    It''s just "How long has the imperial concubine been pregnant?" The princess of the county pretended not to care. She took the cup and took a sip of tea. She asked faintly.


    It''s like asking unintentionally, but in the ears of Li meng''er and Han Fu''s doctors, their hearts tremble.


    She asked this question. Li meng''er has only been married for one month. Even if she is pregnant, it will not be more than one month at most. A wise man will think this question is wrong.


    But everyone was dazzled by the joy. They just waited to serve the imperial concubine well. Next year, they would continue to serve the young master. No one thought there was anything wrong with the words of the princess.


    "Back to princess, Princess shizifei has been pregnant for one month, which is the time when she is in urgent need of fetus protection. I will provide Princess shizifei with Antai soup, so that Princess shizifei can give birth to a healthy young man." Han Fu''s doctor looked down, but he didn''t dare to look at the princess''s eyes and recited his lines.

 Chapter 623

    The princess was not in a hurry to speak. She clearly remembers that on the night when feng''er got married, he came to find himself in a hurry and said that mei''er had disappeared. In that case, is it like a round house?


    If not, how to explain Menger''s pregnancy? It''s just a month?


    Maybe I think too much The princess shakes her head and grins bitterly. Since mei''er left home, her life is getting worse and worse. Although she is still the master of the back house, everyone knows that she would have been the next wife if there had not been shiziye.


    Such a state of mind, let her encounter anything like to think bad, even his grandchildren are suspicious, county princess looked at a sick face of Li Meng Er, some guilt, said to the Han Fu doctor: "that''s hard for you!"


    Then he looked at the other servants in the room and said, "you all take good care of the imperial concubine. There must be no mistake!"


    "Yes..." Everyone''s response.


    The princess went to bed and looked at Li meng''er''s beautiful and familiar face. Mei''er''s good friend, Shen Qing, has a similar appearance to her. Mei''er is pregnant now, and I don''t know if she is in such pain.


    She''s taken care of by Shen Qing. She shouldn''t suffer too much, eh Her mother is worried when she travels thousands of miles. What''s more, her beloved daughter, who has been pampered for more than ten years, is always thinking of mei''er when she sees Li meng''er. I don''t know if feng''er has found her "Meng''er, take good care of your body. If you need anything, just tell your mother." The princess said to Li meng''er lovingly.


    "Thank you. Meng''er will take good care of her body and our children." Li meng''er responded to the princess with a tired smile.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, the princess went back to her yard and asked Mammy to send a lot of tonics and placebos to Li meng''er.


    Feng''er has children, which makes the princess very happy, but after all, it''s feng''er''s child. He''s a father. How can he know.


    So, cloud Maple just received dark Wei eight to dark Wei seven message, and told to cloud Maple there.


    Everything was spent in waiting and wandering. When the sky was getting brighter, Mo Huan was lying on the bed in the side hall of the empress dowager, looking at the roof with empty eyes. So he lay all night, making the little eunuch waiting on him turn around.


    When it was late in the morning, seeing that the emperor was awake, he rushed to tell the Empress Dowager about it.


    This is the central treasure of the Empress Dowager! If there is anything wrong with his Royal Highness Prince Rui, none of them will survive tomorrow.


    Yesterday, Mo Huan was so dejected that he was forced to enter the palace. The Empress Dowager felt that something was wrong. She asked carefully before she knew the whole story.


    Ah This child, like his father, is infatuated, but it''s just that things are not as good as people''s wishes, so that this poor child will suffer from this disaster again.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the news, she was so anxious that she couldn''t even take care of her make-up. She put on her blouse and went to the side hall with the help of the palace maid.


    As the little eunuch said, her baby huan''er, now more than the dead man, was so sad that the Empress Dowager sat in bed and wept.


    "Huan er If you like that girl and don''t want to give her up, the emperor''s grandmother will betroth her to you. Don''t do that, OK The Empress Dowager just wants to make his grandson happy. She doesn''t care about others now.


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Mo Huan turned his head slowly and saw that the old man was sad and tearful for him. His old face was even more haggard.


    My heart is filled with apology and guilt. This is the person who loves me most. How can I let my grandmother worry about me again?


    Mo Huan sat up, hugged the sad empress dowager and said in a low voice, "grandmother Huang, huan''er knows that grandmother Huang is willing to give all the good things to huan''er, but Xiaoqing is different from her. I don''t want to force her. If she is willing to marry brother Xuan, I will bless her. "


    Listening to Mo Huan''s infatuated and helpless words, the Empress Dowager''s eyes fell even more fiercely, and even the mammy who was waiting on her side could not help wiping her tears.


    "Huan''er of the mourning family You said, "Why are you so stupid?" The Empress Dowager is simply tearful, her heart, will be broken!


    "Grandmother I want to leave the capital. Today is the engagement day between Xiaoqing and brother Xuan. I can''t stand it. I want to leave. " Mo Xing decided to stay away from all this, leave happiness to them, sadness, let yourself take away!


    Looking at Mo Huan''s dejected appearance, the Empress Dowager knew that his stay here could only make him more sad.


    "Well You bring more people, and your little follower Bai Jin has come back. He knows you best. You take him with you. Go out and have fun. When you come back, you will give grandma a happy little Huan. " How can the Empress Dowager give up her little baby to travel around, but if not, I''m afraid her huan''er will really be ill.


    Mo Huan looked out of the window at the sky. It''s already dawn, and they''re going to be husband and wife in name. As a superfluous existence, he''d better leave before they become husband and wife.


    Before he left, Princess Pingle came to see him and sent him to the palace gate."Brother Huan Are you really not going to take back sister Qing? If you go now, there''s still time. " Princess Pingle advised again.


    "Pingle, Xiaoqing and brother Xuan are the most important people in my life. How can I break them up? As long as they are happy, I have no regrets! " Mo Huan hesitated a little in his heart, and immediately denied it.


    "Ah If you think about it, follow your heart. I hope brother Huan of Pingle can come back soon. Pingle and the emperor''s grandmother will remember you. " Pingle is reluctant to leave.


    In such a huge palace, Mo Huan was the only one who was close to him, but he always saw the head but not the tail. He finally met once and disappeared soon.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, you need to accompany me more. If there''s anything wrong, you can send a signal to my secret guards, and they will find me." Mo Huan didn''t want to stay any longer. He told Pingle a few words and urged Bai Jin to drive the carriage south.


    Where you go is where you go!


    In the military mansion, the whole mansion was full of joy and laughter. I always thought that the second young master''s marriage was a big problem, but now I finally solved the problem, which made the old general and the old lady very happy.


    Left and right, and finally to the auspicious time.


    This engagement is not like getting married. It''s just an exchange of betrothal gifts and Geng tie between men and women. After the parents of both sides sign the betrothal gifts and go to the government for the record, they can be regarded as approving the marriage.


    But Shen Qing''s situation is special. Her family is not here, and there are no relatives or elders. She doesn''t even have a dowry. She doesn''t even have a signer on the Geng tie.

 Chapter 624

    But everything can be changed. Since Shen Qing is the head of her family, she will sign the Geng tie herself.


    All the people are here. Old general Zhao and old lady Zhao are sitting on the table. Looking at Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing, they are happy and pleasing to the eye. These are the two children who are made in heaven.


    But Wang meixuan, sitting on the side, was itching with hatred. That useless waste man was in charge of security. It was just a small matter. She not only failed to do it well, but also folded herself into the dungeon. It was really useless!


    Once this Geng tie is changed, they are husband and wife. In the days to come If you want to seize the general''s house, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble.


    "Good time, old lady." An old lady, next to Mrs. Zhao, said with a smile.


    "Well, come on, get their Gengtai." General Zhao rubbed his hands with joy. When the eldest brother engaged, he was not so excited about signing. This time, just like he was engaged, he was so happy that he almost screamed.


    Mammy took the Gengtai of Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing to General Zhao. General Zhao looked at it carefully and didn''t find that Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi were indifferent at this time. They didn''t have the joy and expectation of becoming husband and wife at all. Even they were not shy.


    While grinding and writing, General Zhao was solemnly preparing to sign his name on their Geng tie. Suddenly, there was an urgent report outside: "general The emperor has an order. Come and get it quickly


    Er Edict If you don''t come early or late, why do you come at this time?


    But the imperial edict is no more than anything else. At any time, the emperor''s instructions are greater than everything else. Even if he goes back to the West immediately, he must receive the imperial edict before he can die.


    General Zhao quickly put down his pen, picked up his clothes, stood on his chair and went out.


    All the people in the room went out with them. The imperial edict is just like the emperor''s visit. Everyone should greet each other respectfully.


    As soon as he arrived at the courtyard, General Zhao did not expect that it was the emperor''s father-in-law Liu Xiqing.


    Unless it is a big and important matter, Mr. Liu will not be allowed to deliver the edict.


    General Zhao knelt down quickly, and other family members knelt down behind him. Even Shen Qing had to kneel aside.


    "The emperor ordered that the flood was rampant and the mob was rampant in the south of Dashun. Now Zhao xuanzhi is the general of Zhenguo. He went to the south of Xinjiang to suppress the flood and return the peace of Dashun. Thank you very much Duke Liu read the imperial edict aloud. It turned out that it was for Zhao xuanzhi.


    Without waiting for the public reaction, Liu Xiqing presented the imperial edict to Zhao xuanzhi with both hands, so that Zhao xuanzhi had to quickly raise his hands over his head and respectfully accepted the imperial edict.


    "General Zhenguo, don''t let the emperor down. I hope you can set out quickly to deal with the emperor''s great trouble. The emperor is in the palace, waiting for your good news."


    "Yes! Xuanzhi will live up to the emperor''s expectation Zhao xuanzhi said official, but whether he said it or not, it is urgent to start immediately.


    After receiving the imperial edict, everyone got up one after another. Liu Xiqing went to old general Zhao and said with a smile, "General Zhao, the emperor has a message for you. Although the northern boundary has been settled, it''s only temporary after all. I hope General Zhao can sit down from time to time. Don''t let our barracks get upset. "


    Old general Zhao''s face sank. He knew that the emperor suspected that he had stayed in Beijing for too long. He was anxious to let him go back to the northern camp.


    This can''t blame the emperor. The thorn of the northern boundary has pierced the emperor''s heart for a long time. It took a long time to gnaw down this hard bone.


    The emperor was worried that this hard won victory would be easily lost, so he let General Zhao garrison this victory.


    It seems that this engagement It''s going to be delayed.


    It should not be too late. The next people will immediately pack up the things of General Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi, so that they can set off at any time.


    "Zhao xuanzhi..." Shen Qing saw all this clearly. Did the ancients treat the symptoms but not the root cause?


    It''s normal for people in the vicinity to be flooded in summer. Shouldn''t they be relocated or given relief, but they should be suppressed?


    Hearing Shen Qing calling him, Zhao xuanzhi turned back and said apologetically, "Xiao Qing, I''m afraid this engagement will not work today. I''ll come back as soon as possible. You can live here at ease."


    When he finished, he found that his heart was a little relaxed and relaxed, as if relieved.


    It''s my luck that Xiaoqing is willing to marry her. It''s also after careful consideration that she can''t have any other thoughts.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, I think I want to go with you. " Shen Qing hesitates to open a way.


    He took the imperial edict to go to war, and no woman left with the army. Shen Qing didn''t know his embarrassing identity.


    It''s just "Xuan''er, you are the general of Zhenguo. It''s also your right to choose the division and the deputy general. Xiaoqing is not that delicate. If she wants to go, you can take it." General Zhao is worried about his son''s marriage to girl Qing. I''m afraid this delay will be a long way off.


    But don''t want to, this wench is willing to go together.


    Although it will be hard to go to war, if they support and warm each other, it will be better to live alone.Good together, going out to suffer together, can also increase their feelings. It''s true in adversity!


    Shen Qing wants to go with Zhao xuanzhi. She is afraid that Zhao xuanzhi will kill the innocent people.


    The loss of their homes was pitiful enough. The state and the government had to suppress them, but Shen Qing could not see such a tragedy.


    She wants to see if she can help Zhao xuanzhi to save the lives of the people and give them a place to live in a peaceful way.


    Hearing Shen Qing''s request and his father''s persuasion, Zhao xuanzhi hesitated for a moment.


    In military regulations, it is not said that a military commander or deputy general cannot be a woman. Moreover, he is extremely disgusted with the suppression of the people.


    After all, Xiaoqing had a master. If she had a better idea to solve the mob unrest in order to hurt others'' lives, it would not be a good thing?!


    He would like to see how many skills Xiao Qing''s master has!


    "In that case, you go to clean up quickly. After two cups of tea, you can start outside the house." Zhao xuanzhi wants to understand, says to Shen Qing, then turns around and leaves.


    Before Liu Xiqing left, the emperor told him that he had to see them set out.


    But I didn''t want to let him see such a scene.


    That girl Who is it? Why haven''t you heard of it or seen it before? Look at her fierce momentum, not like a small jasper, more like a female general in and out of the battlefield.

 Chapter 625

    I have to tell the emperor that there are such women in Dashun kingdom. They don''t stay in the mansion to embroider, but they like to go out like men!


    I just don''t know if she really has that ability, or if she wants to join the fun on a whim But looking at old general Zhao, they all agree that this girl must have some real skills!


    Seeing their father and son and a beautiful girl leave with their own eyes, Liu Xiqing wandered back to the palace.


    When he told the emperor about it, the emperor also fell into meditation There are still such women in the world, young, beautiful, heroic and capable But it was General Zhao. They found such a person. It seems that they are really like people.


    I only hope that this woman is dedicated to Dashun country, otherwise, any man will be sad about Meirenguan Out of the capital, General Zhao had to take a few cronies north, while Zhao xuanzhi had to go to the barracks first and then continue south.


    Everything is expected, everything is unexpected.


    Yunfeng fidgeted in the capital for another two days waiting for the news of Zuo Xiang, but he didn''t want to, this old guy is so stubborn, he talked about it all, the pros and cons have also been analyzed, Li Yuantong is not nodding, although he won''t report himself, but still let Yunfeng angry.


    And mother imperial concubine there, sent a person to urge oneself again. Yunfeng decided to go back and see what happened at home. By the way, he found the weakness of Zuo Xiangye, and he had to agree to support himself.


    He is still a strong supporter now. If you don''t push him down, you''d better not push him down first, so as not to provoke him. When he becomes his own obstacle, it''s not worth the loss.


    Change strategy, cloud Maple directly whip horse, to the northwest direction of anling county.


    Shen Qing followed Zhao xuanzhi to the military camp in the suburb of Beijing. When she met his deputy general, everyone was surprised. How could the junior general bring a woman?


    Isn''t he not close to women? This one but opened dizzy, difficult, still cannot leave?


    This girl is so beautiful, tall and slim. She looks like a vase to please men. However, her temperament and aura were not bad. At least, they did not show the appearance of timidity and timidity. They had the same momentum as the little generals, but they had the posture of a big general.


    When Zhao xuanzhi introduced Shen Qing as his division, everyone was silent. Although they didn''t say they were against it, they didn''t say they supported it. Let a woman be a military adviser, when they are all pig brains?!


    However, out of respect and admiration for Zhao xuanzhi, we did not refute him.


    Shen Qing knows that everyone is not convinced with her, but she doesn''t care. What she wants is the success of the expedition and the safety and contentment of the people.


    She is not ready to join the army, they are not convinced of her, so what!


    However, in order to have better cooperation along the way and let all forces work in one direction, Shen Qing must make some words clear in advance.


    Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi had finished his imperial edict, Shen Qing stepped forward and looked at the three generals, five or six Deputy generals and Zhao xuanzhi in the tent. She said in a deep voice: "generals, my little girl''s name is Shen Qing. This time, I will go to the South with you for disaster relief. The reason why I call this southern expedition relief rather than suppression is that the violence of the people is forced by life. If the flood does not engulf their homes, if they are not displaced and precarious, no one will risk their lives to do this riot. "


    "The girl has a point, but the flood has come and the riot has started. Now only by suppressing it can we return Dashun to a peaceful South." A deputy general sniffed, but Shen Qing was not only not stage fright, but also had a lot of ideas, so his words were not mean.


    However, women are women after all. Even if they have ideas, they are superficial and unrealistic.


    Shen Qing took a look at him and knew that he didn''t understand what he meant and still despised himself. But anyway, he was just listening to what he said.


    "Thank you for listening to me, general, but that''s not all I mean." Shen Qingdun, her words, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, even next to Zhao xuanzhi are looking forward to her next remarks.


    Shen Qing continued: "I think there are floods in the south every year. This is not an occasional phenomenon, but the law of natural physics. If every year floods, every year riots, every year repression, will only make the people more miserable. We are the people of Dashun, and they are also the people of Dashun. We can''t suffer such a fate just because they live beside the waterway. "


    Shen Qing''s words made all the men present silent. Yes, they don''t know the truth of "loving the people like children". But the emperor will suppress their riots every year. What can they do?!


    Many of them come from the families of the poor people. Of course, they know the sufferings of the people, but they know their responsibilities better. They obey the emperor''s orders and defend their country!


    "Girl, it''s easy to say. Who can''t understand such a big truth, but you can''t let them burn, kill and plunder just because their home is flooded? We''re going to sit back and ignore it! " Another deputy general was also angry about suppressing the common people, but he had no place to vent his anger. Now, after hearing Shen Qing''s words, he felt even worse, so he tried to find an excuse to go out to make up for his guilt."General, please hear me out." Shen Qing takes a look at him. Instead of paying too much attention, Zhao xuanzhi stares at him.


    Shen Qing continued: "their riot is also a helpless move. As long as we solve the flood and help them rebuild their homes, I believe that they will not oppose Dashun any more, but will support our emperor. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    There was another silence.


    "Well, Xiao Qing has a point. This time, let''s go over and have a look. If they really make a lot of trouble, we should catch those who pick up trouble first. Specifically, we should do it at random, but the main idea is not to hurt the people as much as possible." Zhao xuanzhi finally decided the plan and decided the purpose of this expedition.


    His decision was approved by everyone. Not to mention that he has a high prestige in the military camp, he just cares for the people, which is what everyone expects.


    This is what we all expect.


    Shen Qing''s impression of her changed a little at this brief meeting. Although most of the generals still can''t accept a woman as their military adviser, anyway, it was chosen by the general of Zhenguo himself. Judging from her momentum, it''s not like a pretty girl who can only embroider.

 Chapter 626

    Fortunately, it''s not sending troops to fight or dealing with foreign enemies. Otherwise, no matter what kind of talk Shen Qing has, they can''t accept her accompanying.


    That is the life and death of the country, where to allow her nonsense!


    In order to help Shen Qing cover up her identity as a woman, Zhao xuanzhi finds a small man''s robe to change. In this way, they are ready to go south with 20000 troops.


    The further south, the more refugees with their families, the more starving people along the way. People can''t help sighing the injustice and sorrow of life and destiny.


    And they saw that the army was still heading south. Except for the fear from instinct, no one was scolding them.


    "We should starve! Why can you have food, we can''t! "


    "I knew something had happened. I didn''t even have a shadow. Where were you when the flood came? It''s not our fault


    "Ah Don''t talk about it. Let''s go now. It''s hard to escape... "


    "Yes If we don''t leave, maybe their guns and knives will be aimed at us. Don''t be starved to death. It''s a ghost under the knife. "


    "What are you afraid of! Vertical and horizontal is a death, the big deal! We''ll never lose money in our life if we pull a few quilts! "


    "I don''t need to kill them. I swear that when they go to the south, they are all washed away by the flood! All poisoned by the plague


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, there were such complaints and curses everywhere. Although the generals were angry, they had nothing to do.


    They are right. It''s not their fault, but it''s not the fault of their officers and soldiers!


    One of Zhao Xuan''s Lu tie''s faces was black, which made his face, which had been frozen for thousands of years, look even colder several times, as if it was going to drip ice.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, you don''t have to pay attention to their words, but you can see that they also have complaints in their hearts. If they accumulate more complaints, something will happen. It can''t be their fault." Shen Qing persuades Zhao xuanzhi.


    "I know, I don''t mean to blame them. I just hate that God can''t treat them well, and I hate that I can''t do anything about it!" Zhao xuanzhi said in a low voice, resentful and remorseful.


    "Come on, it''s not your fault. When we get there and look at the situation, there will always be a solution." Shen Qing then advised.


    Not to mention in ancient times, that is, in modern times thousands of years later, many parts of the country would be flooded during the plum rain season in summer. The underground drainage systems of many cities have been unable to support the ferocious flood. Every year, there are casualties and property losses caused by summer rain and floods.


    Such a high-tech modern, there will be such a situation, not to mention this superstition first, science second, no high-tech speechless ancient!


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t speak any more. She rode on a horse and thought all the time. Shen Qing also rode up to him. She was thinking that some ancient flood control methods were mentioned in history class.


    Dayu''s water control is a word she remembers, but she only remembers that he went through the house three times and didn''t enter. But she forgot how to control the water. In other words, she didn''t remember at the beginning.


    I hate books when they are used! Presumably, in this era, there is no saying that Dayu controlled the flood, right?


    Or Ask first?


    "Zhao xuanzhi, do you know Dayu?" Shen Qing thought of it and asked, anyway, it''s a long way to go. Although they are riding horses, after all, the 20000 soldiers behind are walking. They can''t run all day.


    Horses can''t stand it, let alone people!


    So the speed is really fast!


    Zhao xuanzhi was thinking about the sufferings of these refugees. Suddenly he heard Shen Qing''s question. He was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s because there is a lot of rain in summer that floods are caused. Throughout the summer, not to mention the south, where we live in the north, there is heavy rain, but it''s not as serious as the south. "


    "Yes..." Shen Qing murmured, but she always felt that something was wrong. How can you feel like you''re not answering the question?


    "No, I mean, do you know Dayu?" Shen Qing went back to shen''er and asked this question, but Zhao xuanzhi said something else.


    "Ah? Didn''t I tell you that? " Is Zhao xuanzhi confused by Shen Qing? Is what I just said not clear enough? Besides, Xiaoqing is such a big man, don''t you even know the rain?!


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that they didn''t agree with each other even though they had different homophones. They were not on the same channel!


    "I mean Dayu is an individual, a name, and a person who can control water. Do you know that? " Shen Qing tries her best to make it clear. She really can''t give more explanation, because she doesn''t know.


    "You mean This man is called Dayu. Can he control water? " Zhao xuanzhi suddenly comes to the spirit and stares at Shen Qing tightly for fear of missing a word.


    "Well Yes, he can control water. He''s a very good man. Do you know that? " If he knows, it means that this person has appeared in this time and space. It''s better to follow his water control plan and treat it again than to suppress it directly.


    Their conversation was heard by the three lieutenants who followed them closely. They galloped the horse to take a few steps, came to sunny side, at the same time nervously staring at Shen Qing.Zhao xuanzhi asked, "where is he? I''ll invite him! "


    The master told her that there must be someone in the world who could tell her so! Or maybe her master knows this person.


    "Ah...!" Shen Qing is silly! It seems that he doesn''t know!


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t know, but if I want to tell him where he is, he has to ask, which is too difficult!


    No, no, what difficulty coefficient! It''s impossible!


    But how do you tell him? I have asked this person. Now I tell him that I don''t know anything. It seems that it''s too unreliable. It''s hard to say!


    Seeing that Shen Qing was just dumbfounded with her mouth wide open, a deputy general couldn''t help it and asked in a loud voice: "I said this girl, before you went out, you still said to try to cure the water. Now someone can cure it, and our general is willing to invite you to tell me where the man is!"


    Shen Qing turns her head and looks at the frank man. Isn''t he the one who refuted herself at the meeting.


    Looking at other deputy generals and Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Qing''s black line almost covered her face.


    "The man That man should have been an antique for a long time Shen Qing said.


    "Cut! Why do you mention a dead man? Can he get out of the ground and help us? " The deputy general snorted, turned his horse''s head and walked behind them again.


    Shen Qing was so angry that she wanted to curse her mother! It''s really developed limbs and simple mind! Do you need help? I won''t borrow their experience! It''s so beautiful!

 Chapter 627

    Elder sister, I don''t see eye to eye with you!


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Qing said to Zhao xuanzhi, "although this man has become an ancient man, his method of water control can be used for reference."


    "Well, Miss Shen has a point, but we haven''t heard of him, and we don''t know how to control the water. Do you know? If you know, please don''t hide your privacy. After all, it''s for the sake of the world. " The only one of the three deputy generals who has not spoken has now spoken.


    "I I, I only know this man can control water, but what method is used I forgot. " Shen Qing finally knew what shame was this time. In a word, her head was too low to be an ostrich.


    "Well! It''s a military division! I don''t know shit. It''s better to go home and embroider! " Just now, the disdainful Deputy mocked behind them.


    "Old four! How can you talk! How to say again, Miss Shen knows there is such a person, do you know? Who knows? I''m afraid even General Zhao doesn''t know? It''s not easy enough! My head is empty. It''s good to talk about others! " The deputy general, who had been very polite just now, turned back and scolded.


    Shen Qing also feels guilty. They don''t know it''s reasonable. After all, there is no such person in this time and space, but they can''t say it if they don''t know it.


    But "I remember, there is a father and son, who are also masters of water control, called Li Bing, do you know?" Shen Qing excitedly asked Zhao xuanzhi and the other two lieutenants who were around her.


    Contrary to her reaction, their expressions were faint, even a little at a loss.


    Shen Qing seems to have been splashed with cold water, and her excited expression is frozen on her face.


    "You I don''t know Ha ha. " Shen Qing is embarrassed to justify herself.


    "I don''t know." Zhao xuanzhi''s light way.


    For what Shen Qing said, he didn''t feel that he didn''t know how ugly it was.


    Since he knew her, Zhao Xuan had been used to the difference in her thoughts. She is not a woman in the secular world. What she knows is different from the secular world.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s calmness made the deputy general who was still sniffing shut his mouth immediately. Even the general could calmly admit that he didn''t know that he, a big old man, had better stop talking.


    Shen Qingjing carefully recalled what the teacher said in the history class. The key is that one summer vacation, my father took me to the original site of Li Bing and his son''s water control. There are not only rivers, but also models of their water control concept.


    Of course, these models are made by later generations according to their principles, so that visitors can understand them more easily.


    It''s just What was that thing like at that time Vaguely, like a few words, or a few words Shen Qing suddenly sank into meditation, and then did not know how those expectant eyes looked at herself.


    Zhao xuanzhi waves his hand to let them not disturb Shen Qing. He knows that Shen Qing is thinking about it seriously.


    It''s really hard for her to remember so many strange things at a young age. Even if she can''t remember or don''t know, he doesn''t think it''s anything, let alone blame her.


    After several days of March, the weather became hotter and hotter as we went south. The villages and farmhouses washed by the flood were even in ruins. In some places, there were no people.


    "Here, every year?" Shen Qing only feels heartache, because the flood every year makes those hard-working people homeless.


    "Well, almost. When the flood subsides, many of them will choose to come back. After all, they have been here for generations, and they have farmland on which to live. They can''t do without it. " Zhao xuanzhi is scanning this piece of mess, helpless way.


    At this time, I saw a large group of people rushing forward, most of them are young men, holding sharp weapons, swarming, like Robbery!


    Robbery?! Are they crazy! It''s fair to rob the common people. Who has robbed the soldiers! I''m looking for death!


    Sure enough, these refugees don''t care who you are. If you have something to eat, they will rob you.


    Not hungry to the extreme, no one will do it, but also a group of poor people.


    But in the face of danger, we all had no time to pity them and took out their personal weapons one after another to make a defensive posture.


    Shen Qing looked back at the line. It was about 50 kilometers away. Each of them was wearing their own soldiers and went in different directions.


    After all, the emperor''s imperial edict is for them to pacify the people and eradicate the riots, but they don''t know where the rioters are, so they have to go in different ways.


    If a team can''t make up its mind and send another signal, the nearby soldiers and horses will come to support.


    Now my team is estimated to be about 3000 people. The mob on the other side is much smaller than myself, but They are all innocent people, let the soldiers to kill them, not to mention Zhao xuanzhi and his generals can''t accept, even the soldiers will not do it!


    The craziness on the opposite side is surging like a tide, and the people on their side are waiting with knives. The mobs ran up to them, but suddenly stopped.The two sides were so deadlocked.


    Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi can see that these mobs just want to grab something to eat, and they don''t mean to kill and rebel.


    But why did the local officials report to the emperor that they killed, plundered and committed all kinds of crimes?!


    "This general, we are also forced to have no choice but to ask you to give us something to eat. Otherwise, we will die of starvation, war and death. If we are defeated, we can still have hope of silk life!" A leading man stood up and said to Zhao xuanzhi.


    It can be seen that he was very afraid, but hunger challenged his bottom line of survival and forced him to stand here with courage.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s cold air not only made the other party tremble, but also made his own people dare not give out.


    Shen Qing looked at Zhao xuanzhi. She saw that he just had a black face and didn''t want to speak.


    Ah He is a man who is not good at talking. It''s hard for him to do psychological work on such occasions.


    "This brother," Shen Qing deliberately lowered her voice to make her voice sound less feminine, "we are here to help you solve your difficulties, but you know, if you can get this meal, you still have no next meal, you still have to go hungry!"


    That''s the reason! No matter the enemy or our side, many people silently agree.


    The leading man thought for a moment, looked up at Shen Qing and said, "this little general, it''s true. But if we don''t even have this meal, what''s the next? Now there''s a meal to be reckoned with. Whether we can get through it or not, the rest is God''s will. "

 Chapter 628

    This is sad and helpless, even the immediate problem can not be solved, how to talk about the future?!


    "Does the local government not open warehouses to release grain?" Zhao xuanzhi suddenly asked in a voice.


    The emperor asked the local government to have grain reserves, that is, to open warehouses for the people to save them from all kinds of disasters.


    As soon as Zhao xuanzhi''s question was raised, the mobs were like a frying pan. At last, the man who led the mob stopped their agitation and said angrily, "how can they not! We hand in so much grain every year, but when something happens, their grain will not open a warehouse for us even if it gets moldy and bites mice. "


    The man''s eyes were red and his expression of resentment seemed to kill people. The more he said, the more excited he was. His voice was hoarse: "general, do you think we are born villains? We used to be honest Zhuang family, and also wanted to live a plain life, but this natural disaster can''t help people, we have to eat, we don''t want to be starved to death! Since the government does not release grain, we can only rob it! "


    Shen Qing suddenly flashed some pictures in her mind. These scenes seem familiar Think, think, think by the way! Isn''t there always such a bridge in TV series?


    It''s true! It turned out that she thought it was just the author or screenwriter who made it up.


    Wait According to the plot of the TV play, the following should be "Brother, do you only rob the government?" It suddenly occurred to Shen Qing that this is how TV plays are performed, and From the perspective of their original intention and situation, this should be the only way.


    "Yes! We only rob the granary of the government, because the grain there is ours. We just want to get back what belongs to us! " The man returned in high spirits.


    Zhao xuanzhi is silent When he first arrived at the military camp in the outskirts of Beijing, he received a secret letter saying that all the people they burned, killed and plundered were civilians, and the local government did not have enough troops to suppress them, so it called them.


    "You Is there anyone else going to rob the people? " Zhao xuanzhi hesitated and asked.


    He did not believe that someone could make up such a fact to deceive the emperor and let him order to kill his people.


    "Robbing the people? Oh! General, you see, are there still people? If there are some, they are poorer and more miserable! We are all common people. How can we rob ourselves? " Zhao xuanzhi''s words not only angered the man, but also the other hundreds of followers.


    "Do you have any other teams out there?" Zhao xuanzhi continued.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and did not rush to answer. He was hesitating whether the general wanted to catch them all.


    He can not sell other people, we are all victims, are doing a desperate struggle, can live one is one!


    "I''m sorry, general. I can only tell you that we have other people, but we will never do anything to hurt the people. I can''t tell where they are. Today, when we run into you, it''s up to us to live or die, but I don''t have the right to send them off! " A good man said boldly, with his chest open.


    Zhao xuanzhi was completely silent Fortunately, I heard Shen Qing''s advice before I came out. I didn''t kill anyone, otherwise My sin is too deep!


    And this result has been predicted by Shen Qing, but She didn''t like watching TV dramas very much. She watched them with her mother every time, while she was on the side. She even played with her mobile phone, listened to music and watched TV.


    Although she still remembers this kind of plot, she has no impression of the future development.


    Ah Not only do books hate less when they are used, but even TV plays hate less when they are used.


    In this case, then with a conscience! There is no previous screenwriter and director, so this play is directed and performed by myself and them!


    Looking at some scenes that are about to get out of control, Zhao xuanzhi is also trying to make things difficult. If it''s the enemy, he can order to kill without hesitation, but These are innocent people. He can''t do it!


    Looking at you, Shen Qing kept thinking that when she went to school, whether it was history at home or abroad, or politics, when the contradictions within the society intensified, this kind of phenomenon was normal.


    Only by mediating and redistributing the interests of the ruling class and the ruled class, can the current crisis be resolved and the society develop more smoothly and stably.


    Perhaps in the future, even greater contradictions will reappear, and they can no longer be settled by reform. Then it will be revolution. Either the society will advance to a higher level, or the Dynasty will change.


    That''s the necessary track for the wheel of history to move forward. Shen Qing knows that she can''t stop it, but it''s just a natural disaster at present, so she can''t exaggerate it.


    To Zhao xuanzhi''s side, Shen Qing said in a low voice: "don''t you have the special token given by the emperor? Let''s go directly to the Yamen and let them open their positions to solve the immediate crisis. "


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing suspiciously, and sees the firmness in her eyes. It seems that invisible power is pouring into her body, which encourages and braves him.It''s against the will of the saints to do so!


    But if you disobey the holy will, you will lose your own life; if you do according to the holy will, you will lose hundreds of lives!


    Shen Qing knows this truth. She is not afraid of it. What''s terrible about herself!


    "Good!" Zhao xuanzhi nodded solemnly. When he turned to face those hundred people, although he was still an ice face, he said sincerely and solemnly: "brothers, I''m Zhao xuanzhi, the town general of the emperor''s Pro faction. We didn''t come here to take everyone''s lives, we just hope it can be stable here. I know that if the disaster does not go, stability will not be there. If hunger does not go away, people will be unstable. Now, as a general of the town, I take you to the government with a special token of the emperor''s amnesty and ask them to open a warehouse to release grain. Even if I lose my official position and even my life, I will try my best to save you! Please believe me


    Steady voice, but with a firm, so that all people are blood.


    "We''re going to have food! We''re going to have food! " The mobs immediately took off the mask of ferocity and restored their original simplicity.


    Their demands are not high, just for a ration, just to continue to live.


    No longer hesitating, Zhao xuanzhi asked one of his forwards to settle down all the soldiers, and sent someone to call back the other deputy generals and the team. He didn''t want them to kill these people by mistake.


    After arranging these, Zhao xuanzhi only took Shen Qing and a dozen of his confidants with him and went to the Yamen with him.

 Chapter 629

    Many people are excited and follow them one after another. Many of them are old men and young men, but now they are very happy about this ration.


    The Yamen is much farther than you think. I dare say that their position just now is at best an outer suburb, not close to the city.


    The man who was the leader introduced him all the way. His name was Dong er. He had a brother and another group of people. His mother died in the famine a few days ago. He had not married yet. But his brother had a wife and a pair of children. They wanted to eat and live!


    Dong Er also said that the reason why they all went so far to rob was that they only robbed businessmen and officials. Those businessmen, all black hearted, government people, and even more, they all deserve to die!


    Shen Qing heard a black line I''m a businessman, right? I''m black hearted? This One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. No, no, it should be one willing to sell and one willing to buy. She doesn''t monopolize the necessities market, does she?!


    Well, I''m not a black hearted businessman. Shen Qing comforted herself in this way.


    But Dong er said, suddenly dumb voice, embarrassed to look back at Zhao xuanzhi, embarrassed to explain: "general, don''t get me wrong, you are good people, I''m talking about the officials who are the people, not you."


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t respond, but Shen Qing laughed in her heart. In fact, these simple people are very lovely.


    But Zhao Xuan''s heart is a mixture of five flavors. Without Shen Qing''s advice, he might have followed the imperial edict and wielded a knife straight down. In that case, he would not only dye his hands with innocent blood, but also be the villain of the common people!


    All the way listening to Dong er''s introduction and complaint about this place and the flood, Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi probably got to know each other. This flood, as Shen Qing said before her departure, basically happens every year.


    But sometimes it doesn''t come all at once. We can give you a time to move back after the flood.


    But this year is not the same, this year''s flood is particularly fierce, but also half a month earlier, there is no omen, so that everyone is unprepared.


    Maybe the Yamen was built firmly, and the flood didn''t bring it down, which made the building stand out in the ruins.


    In the ruins, there are still many sick and weak people sitting around here. They also have hope for the government, hoping that their parents can open warehouses and let them eat.


    Most of these people are old, weak, sick and disabled. They have no ability to escape further. They can only hope here or wait for death.


    Looking around, those ruins, those victims, those helpless and helpless eyes, as well as those infants who do not know the human world, will only cry and cry in their mother''s arms.


    Shen Qing''s heart is breaking. They are human beings, and they are the people of Dashun. They use hard work and sweat to support the officials who only sit in the room and enjoy the world, but they can''t get the corresponding help in the crisis.


    Pity, sorrow and anger filled Shen Qing''s chest.


    Zhao xuanzhi, who was in the same mood, was more embarrassed by the frost on his face. He fell to the ground low and said: "they are not mobs! They are just victims and refugees. They need help and protection, not repression! "


    Shen Qing is very pleased, but also suddenly feel, his heart seems to be closer to Zhao xuanzhi, maybe resonance can let people get along with it.


    When Dong Er arrived at the gate of the government, he saw the bodyguard with a knife outside. At first, he was a little bit timid, but his reason made him summon up courage, straighten up his chest and bravely say: "the official master here knows that he can''t come out every day. No matter how we beg him, he doesn''t give us food, but also let the Yamen inside come out to beat us. I want to go in and ask him, He is still not our father


    "Don''t get excited, Dong er. A moment of loyalty will only make your situation more embarrassing. It''s not that we can''t do nothing else. Just appease the villagers and wait for our good news. " Shen Qing persuades Dong er.


    Intensifying conflicts will only result in more casualties. Now, the most important thing is to deal with natural disasters first, not man-made disasters.


    As for Shen Qing''s consolation, Dong Er seems to take it very seriously.


    "Here you are." When Zhao xuanzhi finished, he ignored Dong ER and took Shen Qing and the dozen or so cronies to the Yamen.


    "Is the general of Zhenguo here, please?" The guard at the door saw Zhao xuanzhi and did not stop them, but asked respectfully.


    The bodyguard''s attitude towards Zhao xuanzhi was opposite to that of the common people, which made the common people who were guarding outside the door feel a little flustered and doubt whether they believed the wrong people.


    "Dong Er, how can you trust them? They are all officials. Don''t you know what official protection means? " An old man hobbled to Dong ER and said helplessly.


    Dong ER was at a loss, but he murmured: "old man, they are different. They won''t..."


    "Ah You can see for yourself how respectful the watchdogs are to them and know who they are. This is just waiting for them! You are still too young... " The old man seemed to see through everything, and then he left again."Is this the case..." Dong Er looked at the gate of the yamen, which was already deserted. He didn''t believe it. The two little generals were so righteous and righteous just now. How could they suddenly With those dog officials?!


    "Young man, believe in your eyes and your heart. I still believe that there are good officials in the world." A mother-in-law looked at Dong er''s confused appearance, said a word earnestly and left.


    Yes, it''s all about this. If they can''t be trusted, it''s better to take them to rob. It''s no different than before.


    But As my mother-in-law said, if they are good officials, then everyone will be saved!


    Wait!


    After Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing were welcomed into the yamen, they found that here and outside are two worlds.


    In the corner of the yard, there are several water accumulations, which proves that the place has been washed by the flood. In other places, it can''t be seen that the place is experiencing the flood.


    A different world!


    Hearing the sound, a fat man came out of the main hall, with a flattering smile on his face, which made him not see where he was.


    With his walking, his chin kept shaking, and his big belly, which was like a baby, also swayed in a flash, which made her feel greasy even if she didn''t touch the oily Shen Qing for a few days.

 Chapter 630

    "General Zhenguo! General Zhao! Here you are! You don''t know, ouch, those mobs are blocking the door of my house every day. I''m so kind-hearted that I don''t want to kill them, so they''ve got an inch to advance. They even robbed my father-in-law''s house a few days ago! Look, I dare not go out for several days, so I have to write a plea for the emperor! " As soon as the fat man came out, he complained repeatedly. I don''t know. I really think he suffered a lot of grievances!


    Shen Qing listened to his words, really want to hate him a few words, but her identity is not enough, here is Zhao xuanzhi, Zhao xuanzhi has not opened before, she is not convenient to speak.


    However, Zhao xuanzhi should also be very disgusted with him. When he just came out, Zhao xuanzhi only looked pale. I guess he never thought that there were such people in the image of local officials. They were just raised!


    Listen to what he said again, call people to block heart and lung!


    "Mr. Zhu, I don''t know what''s going on outside, general, you haven''t been out yet." Zhao xuanzhi''s words are echoing, but the tone is sarcastic.


    Wait! What did he call him? Mr. Zhu Pig Ha ha ha What an image!


    "Ha ha, General Zhao is really a noble man who forgets many things. His surname is Chu, not Zhu..." Mr. Zhu, oh no, it''s Mr. Chu who laughs awkwardly and corrects this intentional or intentional mistake.


    This time, Shen Qing can''t hold her breath any longer. Ouch, I''ll go! Zhao xuanzhi, can you give my sister a shot before playing cold humor! It''s so overwhelming. I almost choked on my spitting!


    He half clenched his fist to block his mouth and coughed a few times to hide his almost smile.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks back at Shen Qing. He doesn''t understand why she suddenly coughs. Is it hard for her to get sick?


    Shen Qing gives him a big white eye. This guy doesn''t know whether his EQ is high or low. He can tell such a cold joke, but he can''t see why he laughs!


    Seeing that Shen Qing can still stare at himself, which shows that he is OK, then he is relieved.


    Looking back again and looking coldly at the fat adults, Zhao xuanzhi said in a light tone: "I don''t know that adult Chu hasn''t been out of the Yamen. What''s the situation outside?"


    "Of course I know! Those mobs, one by one, are going to tear down my house! General Zhao came just in time. I don''t have enough troops here. I''d like to ask general Zhao to suppress them so that I can have peace in Dashun. " Chupang said, bowing with both hands and bowing respectfully.


    It''s just that he''s too fat and his stomach is too big to bend.


    He bent down reluctantly, which made him almost breathless, but he also wanted to show his sincerity. Before he straightened up again, he heard Zhao xuanzhi shout angrily: "I know you still let them starve to death! How on earth did you become an official


    "Er..." Chupangzi paused for a moment, and the smile on his face immediately froze there.


    He straightened up slowly. When all the smiles on his face were put away, Shen Qing saw his eyes. It was a pair of eyes full of essence, in which there was calculation, greed, indifference and malice.


    The eye is a person''s mind window, through the eye, you can see what his heart is like. And for such a pair of eyes, Shen Qing can use four words to sum up: evil eyes!


    Now that he was not polite, chupang didn''t lick his face and sell it with a smile. In a sharp voice, he said, "is general Zhao too lenient? If you don''t listen to the emperor''s imperial edict, but tell me what to do here, you won''t be afraid that I will join you! "


    "Mr. Chu, as their parents and officials, you refuse to give them food in the face of natural disasters. It''s against the holy will. Are you going to rebel?" Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t speak much, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand the truth.


    "General Zhao, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Who said the lower officials didn''t release grain? Go and see for yourself. Is my granary empty? They want to eat free food one by one. For so many people, how many days can my food last? They think I''m a cornucopia? How many do you want? " Chupang is not stupid either. It''s not a matter of minutes to suppress a general!


    When Zhao Xuan was one of them, he had nothing to say. From chupang''s words, he really couldn''t find anything wrong, but the victims outside were alive again. In front of him, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Chupangzi watched Zhao xuanzhi want to look like a fly. He laughed to himself: you generals with developed limbs and simple mind can only fight and kill. They don''t know the rules and contingency of officialdom, so they dare to question themselves like this! I don''t know how many kilos I have!


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little strange. Zhao xuanzhi obviously had no advantage in the fight, and he was defeated in a few rounds.


    Shen Qing lightly steps forward and locates on Zhao Xuan''s side. She is angry when she looks at the fat man''s complacent way.


    However, this kind of thing in the officialdom must not be pinched by such villains.


    After clearing her throat, Shen Qinggong started, deliberately lowered her voice, and said politely to Chu pangzi: "Mr. Chu, we have come here with the imperial edict to quell the riot. Please give us corresponding cooperation, so that when we go back to reply, we can say a few words for you."Shen Qing''s words let the fat man regain some prestige and momentum. He straightened out his thick chest and said with pride: "that''s nature! The lower officials are the officials of the emperor and the court. Of course, they have to serve the emperor! "


    He is more happy that Shen Qing can give him good advice, so now he is anxious to show his loyalty to the emperor.


    Hum! what''s that! Shen Qing in the heart scornfully scolds a way: return emperor''s official, imperial court''s official?! At least they should be the officials of the people! Do not know what water can carry a boat, can also capsize it!


    But she didn''t bother to argue with the fat man, and even more didn''t bother to preach to him. Now that he had answered, Shen Qing looked at Zhao xuanzhi with an incredible face and said in a low voice, "let''s go back first."


    Not only Zhao xuanzhi, but also those close friends looked at Shen Qing thoughtlessly: did she let Miss Shen change her arms with just a few words? Is it so credulous to believe this man, not to worry about those poor people outside?


    But now Shen Qing really can''t explain to them, not to mention their look, and even began to despise their eyes. She said goodbye to chupang: "then I will thank you for your support and cooperation for all the generals."


    After that, regardless of his attitude, he pulled up Zhao xuanzhi and went out.

 Chapter 631

    A few of the cronies are angry and want to get their face back on the spot, but Zhao xuanzhi understands that Shen Qing must have her reason for doing so, and let''s see how she explains it first.


    Staring at those cronies who almost ran away, Zhao xuanzhi strode away with Shen Qing. Seeing that his general was so dependent on a girl, those cronies became more and more unconvinced, and even complained that the general should not bring a woman out.


    Looking at these young people who only play with their lives on the battlefield, chupang sneered at them: if you want to fight with me, you are still young!


    Out of the gate of the government, the cronies quit.


    "I said, Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you! That person is obviously not a good thing. Can you believe what he said? "


    "A woman is a woman. Her hair is long and her knowledge is short. She is frightened by a few words from others."


    "It''s useless! Grow other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige! How can you trust General Zhao? "


    Everyone you a word I a word, let Shen Qing plug in no words at all, even Zhao xuanzhi is puzzled.


    But he prefers to believe in Shen Qing. Shen Qing is trained by a master. She won''t trust others easily because of a few words. There must be her reasons for her saying and doing so.


    But before Zhao xuanzhi could stop those cronies from complaining, he saw Dong Er coming with several people.


    Not only Dong Er, but also the vice leaders of other branches came.


    Before Zhao xuanzhi and his subordinates came out, Dong Er talked happily with them, looking forward to the opening of the official warehouse to release grain. However, as soon as they came out, they heard the accusations of Shen Qing from the followers.


    Dong ER was stunned. The smile on his face immediately turned into hatred. He glared at Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing angrily and said, "I''m really blind. I''ll believe you! How can you offend your colleagues and help people we don''t know? "


    "Dong ER!" Shen Qing is worried this time. Others can not believe him, even Zhao xuanzhi does not believe her, she is not so anxious.


    But these people are not the same, they put too much hope on themselves, that is the hope of life, the hope of the future. If this hope is broken, they will go even harder to rob, which will make the miserable people and past businessmen even more miserable.


    In that case, Zhao xuanzhi''s officers and soldiers will have to suppress them, which is not what she wants and sees.


    Shen Qing grabbed Dong Er, who was about to leave, and said eagerly, "please listen to my explanation. We didn''t go along with that fat man. I said that as an expedient measure. The ultimate goal is to solve the food problem for everyone."


    Dong er''s heart rose and fell with them that day, and now he was not willing to believe it.


    Zhao xuanzhi saw that his brothers had doubts about Shen Qing, so he quickly said, "please don''t be impatient for a while. Let master Shen finish his words first."


    His words were full of arrogance, which made all the people on the scene silence, but everyone''s disdain and angry eyes told everyone their mood at this time.


    Shen Qing sighs helplessly in the bottom of her heart and releases Dong er''s hand. Just as she is about to explain, Yu Guangzhong sees the bodyguard outside the Yamen looking this way.


    "Look at the door. Everything we do here will be clearly known inside. If we want to win, we should avoid here and go to another place. " Shen Qing took a deep breath and said the current situation briefly.


    All the people present, except Dong ER and a few local men and people, came down from the battlefield and knew the importance of spying on military information.


    Listen to Shen Qing say so, although they are not convinced, but also have to recognize.


    "Go back to camp first." Zhao Xuan''s face said without expression.


    "General, then we..." Dong ER was in a hurry. Just now he bragged to other people that there must be food today. As a result, they came out and didn''t understand anything. They were leaving.


    Shen Qing looks at Dong Er apologetically and comes to him in a low voice. Only two people can hear him: "Dong Er, if you are willing to believe me once more, I promise you can eat before dark."


    With that, he did not look at the farmers any more, turned around and mounted the horse, beat the horse and Zhao xuanzhi and others, and went straight to the base camp in the suburbs.


    Along the way, everyone was speechless, but they were uncomfortable. It''s not called war! It''s obviously at the mercy of a woman, and it''s cowardly everywhere!


    General Zhao is really, really dazzled by women. No matter how difficult the war was, General Zhao could save himself from danger and turn defeat into victory. Can look at today, unexpectedly in front of that dead fat man, lost such a big face!


    The crowd finally rushed back to the camp. As soon as he dismounts, Shen Qing doesn''t say much. She directly asks Zhao xuanzhi to take us to the main camp.


    After entering the account, we can see from everyone''s face that they still have great opinions on Shen Qing. One by one, they either face her with the back of their head or look at her with white eyes.


    Shen Qing is no nonsense. Standing in front of the temporary sand table, she points to the only building in the pile of ruins, Fu Ya, and says in a voice: "here is Fu Ya. You heard the fat man''s words just now. He said that the granary is empty and has been released. Do you believe it?"Although it was a question, the affirmative tone in her words could be heard by anyone, at least she didn''t believe it.


    Shen Qing this words a, let those originally have no intention to listen to her talk of public, unanimous turn head to see to her.


    Of course, we didn''t believe that, but we thought Shen Qing believed it. Originally, she didn''t believe it either.


    But since she didn''t believe it, why did she still say that when she was a doggie?!


    Shen Qing knows that everyone doesn''t believe it, otherwise she won''t make trouble with her. The reason why she asks like this is to attract everyone''s attention. By the way, she puts forward her own point of view in the form of questioning.


    This is one of the skills of speech. During her college years, she practiced a lot.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention has been focused on themselves, and their previous doubts and anger have decreased a lot, at least now they can listen to themselves calmly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that people don''t believe that the granary is empty, neither do I. However, Dong er said that since the flood hit and inundated the village, the government did release relief grain once, but it was very little, and it was only released for one day, and it was no longer available. Just imagine how much grain is handed in every year in this fertile land of Central Plains? How can the granary be empty after only one release? " Shen Qing looked into everyone''s eyes with a sonorous and powerful tone, which made people unconsciously obey from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 632

    Shen Qingdun, although there are questions in the speech, but every sentence is a firm affirmation, people can not be questioned.


    "What the girl said is that we know that the fat man still has food, but since he says he is not in the granary, even if we look for him, we will not find anything." Said the deputy, who had been speaking politely.


    "Yes Shen Qing took a look at him and said definitely, "we can''t find it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it. Do you think his leisurely manner is like a man in need of food? " Shen Qing thought of the fat dead beat virtue, heart to gas, well, not only gas, but also greasy nausea!


    "Well I feel strange, too. " Zhao xuanzhi murmured, "do you know what to do with the victims? If we give them food, we officers and soldiers will be starving. "


    If the government can''t find the food and can''t watch the victims starve to death, they have to give them their marching food.


    The other deputy generals and young generals did not speak. They knew that if this line of military food was distributed, they would not be able to go back to Beijing.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Shen Qing knocked on the sand table with her fingers and hesitated to ask Zhao xuanzhi: "general, I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible..."


    Shen Qing knows that sometimes there is a contradiction between the idea and the actual operation. Her weakness is her lack of practical operation. However, Zhao xuanzhi, who has been marching around for many years, must have his unique views on tactics and strategies, especially those adapting to this era.


    "Tell me about it." Zhao xuanzhi is looking forward to Shen Qing''s opinions. Her ideas are always unexpected.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qing began to say her own idea: "tonight, we will send a few people to mix with the victims and make trouble at the gate of the Yamen to attract their attention. Then we will find some experts to sneak into the Yamen. I believe that fat man must have saved a lot of food at home. Let''s steal part of it and solve the problem of eating today. "


    "And then?" Zhao xuanzhi didn''t expect Shen Qing to come up with such an idea. Although it''s not the work of a gentleman, it seems interesting to think about it.


    "And then? Then, there are so many of us. Even if we dig three feet, we won''t be unable to find his grain hiding place, will we Shen Qing said.


    "The girl said in the yamen, let that fat man cooperate with us to suppress the mob. You''ve become really fast in a twinkling of an eye." A confidant''s heart is always on fire, and now he can''t help saying it.


    Shen Qing now said what she had in mind. She felt much happier and less depressed. She looked at the man with a smile and said, "you may not remember what I said. I mean, our purpose is to solve the riot, not to suppress it. As long as we let the victims stop making trouble, no matter what method is used, it will be solved. What''s more, I said that if we let him cooperate with us, we should also cooperate in opening warehouses and releasing grain. What''s wrong with that? "


    The confidant choked. The girl had been playing word games with the fat man.


    Ha ha ha Open heart, the original is such a thing!


    "I admire you for your cleverness." This sentence really comes from the bottom of my heart.


    As for Shen Qing''s idea, Zhao xuanzhi could not accept such behavior at first. After all, he always marched and fought openly before.


    But on second thought, if it''s military intelligence, which one is not stolen?!


    "Xiao Qing''s idea is very good..." Zhao Xuan first affirmed the feasibility of the plan, but then said, "however, I think that since I sneak into the house, I will steal it clean!"


    "Ah?" Everyone was taken aback. They thought that their general would deny the plan. After all, it''s not like soldiers, but like thieves in the river and lake.


    It''s surprising enough that the general agreed that he Actually, he said he wanted to steal clean!


    They are soldiers, not thieves But Zhao xuanzhi didn''t pay any attention to them. With a face full of ice and frost, he continued: "the Chu master found that there was no food at home, so he would go to the grain store to check it for the first time. All we need to do is follow him and we can find the food. "


    "Yes Shen Qing''s eyes are bright! It''s Zhao xuanzhi who thinks it all out!


    "As long as we find the grain, we will use the special token given by the emperor to ask him to release the grain. At the same time, we will ask him to help the people build the houses damaged by the flood." Shen Qing added excitedly.


    As soon as this plan came out, everyone was very happy, but there were always some people who liked to play the opposite role, including the deputy general who didn''t like Shen Qing all the time.


    "Miss Shen has a lot of ideas, but has she ever thought that if the house is built today and the flood comes again tomorrow, the house will still fall down. Is it hard for the government to build a house for them every day?" Although that person admires Shen Qing''s ability to come up with such a partial idea, as a woman, she doesn''t stay well in the house. Coming out with a group of men always makes him feel uncomfortable.


    This question once again let just excited everybody fall into silence.


    Shen Qing sighed helplessly. This problem is really intractable. If it is so easy to solve, there will not be floods every year.Zhao xuanzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "we''ll talk about it later. We''ll solve the food problem first."


    That night, some people began to encourage the victims to go to the Yamen again to ask for food. Zhao xuanzhi''s absence makes Dong Er, who has been waiting patiently, become impatient.


    The crowd became more and more restless. Some of them were so hungry that they went straight to the gate of the Yamen with company. They cried, yelled, cursed and scolded, making the guards outside tired of dealing with these helpless people.


    When all the victims thought that the seemingly reliable generals had cheated them, not far away, there were bursts of rice fragrance. Then, someone came to them happily and said, "there''s porridge there. Let''s go!"


    There was a rush, but I didn''t know that the government was in a mess: "no! No! We''ve lost something The head of the kitchen felt a little hungry. He wanted to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but he found that there was nothing to eat in the kitchen.


    I don''t know which hand owes it. It''s easy to get things, and it''s so clean!


    The kitchen manager didn''t care about the unusual things in the kitchen, so he went to the cellar. There''s always food in the kitchen. It''s cold all the year round, and the food can be fresh all the time.


    Humming along the way, he opened the cellar door and climbed down the ladder. But as soon as he got down there, he was dumbfounded: This is The cellar in the mansion? Is this the cellar I used to be familiar with? Where are the things?! How empty!

 Chapter 633

    The head of the kitchen was stunned for a moment. After reconfirming that it was indeed the grain storage cellar in the house, he finally understood what had happened. He climbed up the ladder in a hurry. As soon as he got to the ground, he cried out that something had been lost in the house.


    In this special period, the rich people are not afraid to lose money and jewelry, but the most afraid is to lose food. Now that the farmland is destroyed, the common people hate to eat the bark one by one, and they can''t buy grain even if they have money.


    The whole family is supported by grain reserves. Some families simply demobilized their servants because they did not have enough food in reserve, leaving only a few necessary ones, just to save some food.


    All the grain in the mansion of Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu Zhizhou disappeared. The kitchen steward called out all the people in the mansion. Even chupang, half dressed and holding Xinna''s aunt, came out to have a look.


    "What''s your name! It''s against the sky on the outside, and it''s not safe inside! " Chupangzi was just about to make love with his little beauty when he was disturbed by the noisy shouts in the courtyard.


    "Master, master..." A housekeeper ran in. Seeing chupang, he said in a loud voice, "master is not good!"


    "Asshole! You''re not good! Your family is not well! " Fat people hate people saying he''s not good.


    "No, it''s not the master. Oh, no, it''s the master. It''s not the master! No! We have nothing to eat in our house! " The old housekeeper is incoherent.


    "What, what!" Chupang got rid of his pretty girl, strode forward, grabbed the old housekeeper''s collar, glared at his small eyes angrily, and asked harshly.


    "I dare not cheat you! We, our house, really have nothing to eat! " The old housekeeper was also afraid. Food was the people''s priority. If there was no food, the sky would collapse!


    "No? How could it be, could it be, gone? " Chupang didn''t believe it. He had a big meal in the evening. How long has it been? How could there be nothing left!


    "Come on, somebody!" He panicked, hopping and shouting to the rest of the house.


    A few guys trot over and droop their heads. Everyone knows that today, something happened in the house!


    "Go and have a look in that cellar..."


    "Sir, the cellar is empty!" Before chupang finished speaking, the old steward immediately interrupted and told him the cruel truth.


    "That, that, the secret room of our other courtyard And the Chuang Tzu li of Dongxiao... " Chupang''s words were not correct. As soon as he said it, he realized that it was not right and immediately stopped.


    The old housekeeper understood the master''s meaning. He got a little angry and said, "the food lost in the house has just been discovered. Over there We haven''t found out yet. "


    "Quick, quick, take a look. Be careful not to be found by those mobs." Chupang was not at ease with the grain. He was afraid that something might happen there. He didn''t understand how he felt at ease!


    Besides, you have to bring some back, otherwise you will be hungry tomorrow.


    "Ah, ah! I''m going to have a look. Don''t worry, master The old housekeeper didn''t want to see the faces of the fat people here. He was also anxious to lose food. After all, he also wanted to eat.


    Chupang was in a hurry, but he didn''t know that someone was listening to their conversation from a certain angle.


    "General, I can only find these two places to store grain." A man in a black suit, with a real body, stood in front of Zhao xuanzhi and told him what he had heard.


    A deputy general came over and looked back and forth on the simple sand table. Finally, he pointed to two places and said firmly, "general, it must be these two places!"


    "Well," Zhao xuanzhi took a look and affirmed the deputy general''s statement.


    "Send some men and horses quickly, and bring back all the grain before their men arrive!" Some of Zhao xuanzhi only worked hard, and everything was going on according to the original plan. Although there was no killing and blood, it was just as tense and exciting.


    "Yes We are also happy that when the people have food, there will be no more riots, and they have completed their tasks.


    It not only calmed down the riot, but also avoided killing and protected the local people, which made all the generals happy. Porridge is used in the city, but it can only solve the hunger of a small part of the people.


    What''s more, if you have been making porridge at the gate of the government for a long time, no matter how stupid you are, you can understand that the rice used for porridge is the same as those lost by fat people.


    When the people in the city finished their porridge, they temporarily alleviated their hunger. A general found Dong ER and asked him to take them to the suburbs near the barracks.


    Anyway, there is no home. It''s different to live in a nest? Close to the barracks is also convenient for porridge and protection.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for chupang.


    "You, what do you say! period?! None of them? " The man who checked the grain storage came back sweating, and he didn''t even care to drink. He first reported the situation to the fat men.


    "Back, back master, that''s right! I look at the address given by the chief manager. All the people in Chuang Tzu are here. They are indeed from our government, but However, there is no food. They, they I''ve lost my grain, too The people who came back were trembling in return.This is not a good news, but also get a reward, such a bad thing, don''t master son in a rage, and then smash yourself, that''s the end.


    I didn''t expect the teapots and cups to fly to me. I secretly looked up. My adult suddenly fell on the bed, making the bed "creak" and almost collapse.


    And he was unaware that his body was paralyzed on the surface of the bed, which made the bed lose more than half of its area.


    "All, all gone Why? How come it''s all gone? I went to see it a few days ago. How could it... " Chupang would only mumble why, like a fool, only live in his own why world.


    "My lord My Lord The old housekeeper tried to call the fat men several times. At last, he almost picked on him, and then he called back the souls of the fat men.


    "My lord An hour ago, there was a porridge nearby. " The old housekeeper just explained the situation, did not make conjectures and comments, and let the master decide for himself.


    "Oh Do you know which one? " Chupang just asked faintly, and didn''t think it had anything to do with his grain loss.


    "Old slave I don''t know. " After half a moment''s hesitation, the old manager finally said, "no one has ever seen a lady come out or made a name for their master."

 Chapter 634

    The old housekeeper didn''t expect that his grown-ups were so clumsy that he didn''t respond to this. He had to be more specific.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. Now there are people who are stupid enough to do good deeds without leaving their names. Porridge I don''t think it''s going to be much. Who has the surplus now? " Chupangzi sneered.


    But at the thought that he had no food, his heart began to panic. Chupangzi grabbed the old housekeeper, and he didn''t care if anyone else was present. He said, "go and see whose family is cooking porridge. Since they still have so much surplus food, I don''t care whether you buy it or rob it, you must get it back for me!"


    "My lord..." The old housekeeper is a little speechless, but there seems to be no other way. At dawn, there are dozens of people in my family waiting to eat.


    "Go on!" Chupangzi looked at the old housekeeper and hesitated to look at himself. He didn''t mean to go out at all. He was so angry that he raised his big thick leg and kicked him.


    When the old housekeeper went to see the porridge, there was no one there for a long time, and even the nearby victims disappeared.


    Within a few miles, there are only isolated yamen, like a huge solitary grave, standing in this deserted and silent place, and in the ruins not far away, the starving dead, who can be seen occasionally and can not be buried in time, begin to smell in the hot summer.


    The old housekeeper shivered. Why didn''t he go out for a few days? It was like this outside!


    He ran back to the mansion and told Mr. Chu about it, but he still didn''t believe that the rich land under his jurisdiction would become a dead city overnight.


    Those who have disappeared are being escorted by Zhao xuanzhi''s officers and soldiers and Dong Er, all the way to Zhao xuanzhi''s base camp.


    "Girl, why do you have to go to so much trouble? It''s good for us to make porridge there tonight? They don''t have to run around, but we just need to take pot rice with us. " A confidant in the labor camp asked Shen Qing who was simulating and observing the sand table.


    Now, more and more of them begin to believe in Shen Qing. Who says women are inferior to men!


    Shen Qing looked up at the man, lowered her head and continued to look at the sand table. At the same time, she said, "it''s a last resort to make porridge there tonight. After a long time, that fat man will suspect us about the loss of food, and..."


    With a long sigh, Shen Qing understood that there must be an epidemic after the disaster.


    The modern epidemic prevention work is so perfect that many epidemics are still unstoppable after all kinds of natural disasters, and people will continue to die, not to mention the ancient times when medical treatment and technology are needed.


    "Can Xiao Qing worry about the flood again?" Zhao xuanzhi sees that Shen Qing moves her eyes away from the sand table and looks away, thinking that she is still worried about the next flood.


    "I''ve seen the terrain carefully," Shen Qing pointed to the sand table. The river is very close to here. Now it''s Midsummer and plum rain season. It''s not impossible for the flood to flood again, but there is a more important problem, which is how to resist the plague when the flood subsides. "


    "Girl, we all went back then!" Said another confidant.


    But without waiting for Shen Qing to speak, Zhao xuanzhi flew over with a knife eye and said in a cold voice, "are you going back? What about the local people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless.


    "Xiaoqing means They were moved here to prevent the spread of the epidemic? " Zhao xuanzhi suddenly realized.


    At first, he didn''t understand why Shen Qing had to go through a lot of trouble, but since he chose to let her be a military adviser, he would certainly respect his opinions.


    It''s just a little bit of work. It''s not breaking the rules.


    "Exactly. It''s far away from the city. The terrain is high and the surrounding area is open. The flood will not cause heavy casualties. Once there is an epidemic, the ventilation here is excellent. It should not be too bad. " Shen Qing said her own ideas, in fact, she only based on the theoretical knowledge in the previous books, after all, she did not personally experience.


    Shen Qing''s remarks made Zhao xuanzhi look at them with new eyes. She is a teenage girl. Even if she is instructed by a master, this In the face of catastrophe, does she have personal experience? Otherwise, why is it so comprehensive?


    Even other lieutenants and cronies had to admire Shen Qing on this point. She thought, indeed, more than others, far more than others, and there are appropriate coping plans.


    Shen Qing bowed her head and continued to look at the sand table. After a moment of hesitation, she pointed to a place and asked Zhao xuanzhi, "in the future, we''ll make porridge here first. It covers a large area, and more refugees will come here. It''s just


    "Just what?" Zhao xuanzhi needs to be a general, but he is better at fighting and killing. You are even more novice to such a mild "suppression".


    "It''s better for the military doctors to go and watch them often. Once someone dies or gets sick, they will be isolated immediately. They will never let their family plead for mercy and open up." Shen Qing sighed helplessly. After all, she was worried about it.


    When the enemy comes, they can be repulsed, but this epidemic is an invisible enemy. If you want to defeat them, you can''t find an opponent.


    "I see. Xiaoqing... " Zhao xuanzhi thought about it and looked at the others. Finally, he blushed and asked, "our 20000 troops are probably useless. Let them go back to camp first."These 20000 people not only waste their troops here, but also their precious rice and grain. 20000 people This day will consume a lot of food.


    "Not yet!" Shen Qing suddenly stopped. Her stop surprised everyone.


    Everyone can see that the 20000 people left here are just furnishings. The furnishings that consume food are useless. But Why didn''t Miss Shen let them go back?


    "General Zhao..." Shen Qing has a headache now. No matter whether she releases grain or migrates, it is a temporary but not a permanent problem. When the flood comes again, the disaster will happen again.


    "General Zhao, come and see," Shen Qing pointed to the big river not too far away from here. "Floods happen every year. It''s not a matter to be affected every year. I think Can we solve this problem fundamentally? "


    "How could that be?" A deputy general yelled. Seeing Zhao xuanzhi''s cold eyes, he immediately closed his mouth, but his eyes were still full of doubts.


    "Xiaoqing Many years ago, the emperor was trying to find a way to solve this problem, but it still failed. We are just officers and soldiers on the battlefield. These There''s really nothing we can do Zhao xuanzhi was helpless and regretful.


    "Yes, Miss Shen, it''s very important. Even if the flood can be controlled, it needs the emperor''s instructions. Who dares without them! Besides, there is no silver! " Another deputy will connect the chamber.

 Chapter 635

    Well Shen Qing is speechless. It''s really not a family game. Even if it''s modern, it needs to be examined and approved by the state at all levels to determine the feasibility of the scheme and then conduct bidding. It''s not someone who can add people and money to do things with his mouth.


    I''m still naive.


    "Withdraw half of the troops first." Zhao xuanzhi finally decided to take the road.


    It''s impossible to withdraw completely. In case of unforeseen situation here, it still needs people to suppress it. After all, he took the imperial edict to ensure the peace here.


    Shen Qing is a little lost. She goes outside the tent and looks at the stars in the dark. She remembers when she first came to this world.


    At that time, although poor, but calm; although busy for three meals a day, but enjoy it.


    "Xiaoqing..." Zhao xuanzhi followed and came out. Seeing Shen Qing''s lonely eyes, he felt a little pain in his heart. After thinking about it, he said, "if you don''t like it here, I''ll send someone to send you back."


    "I won''t come back!" Shen Qing refused without hesitation, "now that I''ve come and started to do everything, how can I give up halfway?"


    "But..." Zhao xuanzhi didn''t know how to comfort her, "according to the past situation, it is true that there will be an epidemic, and we are just officers and soldiers to suppress it. Those epidemic situations are not our responsibility, let alone let the epidemic spread to ourselves. Those soldiers are going to fight in the frontier. If they get infected, our barracks will be over! "


    It''s hard for Zhao xuanzhi to say so much at one go, but she knows that Shen Qing is kind and she can''t see others suffer. But the epidemic is very serious. A few people died, or even the whole city, at least Dashun is still alive. But if the whole barracks were infected, there would be no soldiers on the border. At that time, Dashun was in danger.


    Shen Qing is dumb. She never thought about these problems. Even what she knows now is only the textbooks and Keng dad''s TV series. Although the people are innocent, they are really nothing in the face of the survival of the country.


    This is the tragedy of any class being counted.


    Twenty thousand soldiers and horses went back half of the night. At dawn the next day, the victims moved over one after another. Close to the camp, it''s more convenient for the soldiers to send food for porridge. What we didn''t expect is that this fat man is a big rat. He can store food so much. No wonder he is so fat!


    When the people had food, they were also stable, but Chu Zhizhou in the Yamen was more anxious to get angry.


    "Well, did you come back?" Chupangzi has been asking the servant whether his old housekeeper will come back or not. It''s been waiting all night!


    "Come back, come back!" Just when chupangzi wanted to get angry again, he finally got a voice that he had been waiting for for a long time.


    "How''s it going, how''s it going?" Chupangzi hurried to the old housekeeper and asked eagerly.


    No more food. They''ll be starving from this morning.


    "Back, back, my Lord! Many of them have moved, and they have no one to look for The old housekeeper was tired and anxious. This night, he took several servants around and looked for everything he could.


    Originally a bustling city, now it''s just like a ghost town. There are no people everywhere. On the contrary, we can often see starving or dead bodies on the roadside, which makes him almost incontinent on the spot.


    "You Nothing? " Chupang is only concerned about this problem.


    "My lord I tried my best. I really can''t find it.... " Before the old housekeeper finished, chupang, with red eyes, angrily kicked the old housekeeper in the stomach. The old housekeeper was suddenly kicked on the ground, covered his stomach and curled up. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Useless things! You are a bunch of useless things Chupang yelled in the room at the top of his voice. He had no sense at all and didn''t know how to deal with the defeat.


    The servants in the house heard that they had lost all the grain, and even Lord Chu was going to starve. In order not to be eaten by the fat man who loves to eat, many servants secretly packed up their things, took some valuable things with them and fled from the house one after another.


    Escape, go straight to the north, there may be a way to live, stay here, is a dead end.


    When chupang responded, the house seemed to have been robbed. It was in a mess, and no one was there. Even his favorite concubine was gone.


    "Traitors! A bunch of traitors! Damn you all Chupang only felt that he was now besieged, and some of them felt powerless and sad that he should not do anything every day.


    Although the old housekeeper was severely kicked by chupangzi''s big fat foot and nearly broke his old bones, he had served him all his life and had no home or place to go.


    Seeing this, he limped to the fat men, hesitated, and reminded them, "my Lord, think about it. It''s been a month since we had the flood. We haven''t had anything to do, but we can fight yesterday..."


    "Yesterday How was yesterday Chupang could have too much fat in his head, but he didn''t react to it for a moment, but then he suddenly glared at him and asked in horror and anger, "do you mean Is general Zhao responsible for all this? "The old housekeeper shivered, bowed, laughed and said, "I dare not guess, but It''s really a coincidence... "


    Although chupangzi bought his present official position step by step with money, he had a thorough understanding of officialdom and those worldly affairs, and he did a great job of deceiving others. Otherwise, he would not have stayed in this position for so long.


    After listening to the old housekeeper''s tips, chupang thought more and more about it.


    As soon as they enter their own door, they look arrogant and bossy. When they speak, they are even more accusing.


    I thought that they were used to going straight on the battlefield. Although they didn''t speak well, they didn''t suffer any loss, and the young general was polite. But he never thought that the big old and rough generals on the battlefield could play Yin!


    "I''m going to see them. I want to see them. What do they want? I''m so tired of living that I dare to steal to our government and I''m not afraid that our government will join him! " The more chupang thought about it, the more strange it was. It was more like they had done the loss of food. The more angry he was, the more prosperous he was.


    "I heard that. They are twenty kilometers away in the western suburb. But I don''t know if I should speak or not..." The old housekeeper knew that his master was a fool, but since he was attached to him, he always tried his best to protect him and let him get more benefits.

 Chapter 636

    "Tell me." Chupang''s panic about losing his food was completely replaced by anger. When he heard the old housekeeper say that, although he was a little disdainful, he patiently asked him to go on. After all, he found out that General Zhao was wrong first.


    "My lord We can''t catch up with that general in terms of official position or military strength. It''s not good for us at all if we try to be tough.... "


    "What do you mean?"?! He stole my things, and I''m not allowed to ask! " Chupang''s weak attitude made him anxious before he finished.


    "My Lord, I don''t mean that..." The old housekeeper sighed that his life was miserable. Why did he follow such a straw bag!


    Chu said, "if we don''t see what''s going on, we''ll see what''s going on You can read another book to the emperor, saying that he stole people''s food


    Chupang narrowed his eyes and carefully measured the old housekeeper''s words. After a while, he nodded and said, "prepare the car and go to see General Zhao."


    After a long night, the fat man, who was used to eating several meals a day, suddenly had no rice in one morning. He was so hungry that his eyes turned black. He was sleepy on the carriage.


    The carriage was rickety until noon when it arrived at the temporary military camp in the western suburbs. From a long distance, chupangzi was awakened by bursts of rice fragrance.


    "It''s dinner! It''s time for dinner Chupang, dreaming of Shanzhen, suddenly smelled the fragrance of rice. He sat up straight, only to find that he was still in the carriage.


    Wake up, pick the curtain and look out. There were lots and lots of victims, refugees and refugees gathered together, talking about laughter, noise, yelling and wailing, which made chupang pucker his big face tightly, and his boredom was higher than that in his heart.


    How can the superior general be so humble that he is willing to live with these people!


    But the rice fragrance The greedy insects in chupang''s belly kept churning.


    Looking in the direction of those common people, under the curling green smoke, there is a green tent. Under the green tent, someone is cooking porridge in a hot pot, while those common people, holding big dirty bowls one by one, look forward to and feel like they are in a long line, waiting for today''s rations to be distributed there.


    This scene made chupang''s stomach, which had some appetite, a little tight. I fell down the curtain in indignation. It''s better not to see!


    But it smells of rice The rice But it''s all my own!


    "Go straight to the barracks!" Chupangzi no longer thought about everything outside the carriage, and ordered the coachman to go directly to the military camp.


    Now it''s lunch time. If he is in time, he can have a full meal with them. Let''s have a full meal first!


    The carriage went straight to the barracks. Because of the large number of officers and men, it is bound to cover a large area. The coachman can see their position from a distance. Only when they get outside the barracks, the soldiers at the gate say nothing to allow their carriage in.


    "The general has an order that all people who are not in his own camp are not allowed to enter the camp!" A soldier glanced at chupang, who was so fat that he was disgusting. He held his sabre in his hand and coldly put down his words. He did not look at him any more.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m the magistrate here. General Zhao and I work for the imperial court together. Let''s see how general Zhao can''t do it! Get out of the way Chupang was angry. He had never been so angry since he climbed to this seat!


    First of all, they were hot faced to stick their cold buttocks, and then they lost all their food. Now, they were despised by a guard soldier!


    But no matter how chupang screamed, the guard soldiers were as still as a pine, which made the tired and hungry chupangs even more angry.


    "You, you! It''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. I can''t explain why. Call your general out! " Chupang doesn''t have the strength to talk nonsense with them here. He is hungry now. He wants to eat. He has to ask where his food is!


    "Who''s yelling here at noon?" A deputy general had just finished his meal when he heard the noise outside the gate. He was picking his teeth and slouching to this side.


    As soon as the guard soldier saw that he was his deputy general, he replied respectfully: "General Chen, this man claims to be the prefect here. He wants to see General Zhao, but the general has orders..."


    "Well, yes, we can''t break the rules in the army. Anyone who comes here will say that he is an imperial envoy. What if it''s a detailed work?" The general looked at the fat men with disdain, and there was irony in his words.


    "You, what you say! I will not change my name or my family name. Your general met me yesterday. I am Chu Zhizhou! " Chupang was very angry.


    When General Chen arrived at the Yamen yesterday, Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing had already gone in, so he had not seen this Chu. But he heard Dong Er say that he was very fat, lazy and had enough brains. Even his official positions were donated by his family.


    Later, he heard a few cronies who had seen chupangzi describe every bit of yesterday''s Yamen, and he was disgusted with this man.


    It''s not surprising to see you today! How much food, meat and fish, and how many people will be wasted if you can eat yourself like this!


    "I want to see General Zhao..." General Chen looked at chupang with disdain. He knew that General Zhao had stolen all the food from chupang, but this move won the support of all the officers and soldiers. Moreover, he knew that chupang had come to ask for food."General Zhao is having a meal. He doesn''t like to be disturbed during the meal, or Mr. Chu, wait a second? " General Chen gave a scornful smile.


    Don''t you have no food? I''m angry with you!


    "What, what! Eat! When are you going to eat Chupang is in a hurry. He still wants to eat here. If they finish eating now, what will he do? What are you going to eat? A battalion of men, it is estimated that even the leftover soup is gone!


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t understand When we march and fight, it''s good to have stutters. What time do you choose to sit in the high hall General Chen sneered.


    The relationship between civil servants and military generals has always been a contradiction in the court. No one looks up to anyone, and everyone feels that their role and value are greater.


    Now, let General Chen meet such a fat, evil and useless civil servant, his words are naturally hard to hear.


    But chupang wants to eat now. He doesn''t care about the irony of General Chen. If he doesn''t go in now, he can''t even catch up with the soup.


    "General Zhao! Zhao xuanzhi! Don''t deceive others too much. I Chu came to see you kindly, but you let your soldiers stop me outside the door! Is that how you treat your colleagues! I want to join you! Join you! I want to tell the emperor how you treat the officials of the same dynasty! " Chupang''s eyes were red, and he called, hopping outside the door.

 Chapter 637

    After hearing this, General Chen spat out his toothpick, took out his ear, and glanced at chupang. He came slowly, opened the camp door, and stood in front of chupang.


    His powerful and strong figure stood in front of chupang. He was so scared that chupang didn''t feel that he stepped back two steps.


    "You What are you doing? " Chupang was a little afraid, but he still asked with strong momentum.


    "Me? What can I do? Look at you. You are almost bigger than me. What can I do with you? " General Chen scornfully scanned chupang up and down three ways, "tut tut How much food do you have to eat every day? You can save a meal for the common people for one day! "


    "Poof..." His words made the gatekeeper laugh out. They all think so, but dare not say! Or general Chen awesome, look, put the dead fat, face is green.


    "You! You! It''s none of your business how much I eat! I didn''t eat your food. What are you talking about here! Tell you General Zhao to come out! I want to see him Chupang was furious. He was intercepted by a soldier just now, and now he is insulted by a deputy general. He and he are going to die!


    "Oh If you want to see General Zhao, wait. I''ll go in and see if the general has finished his meal. " General Chen just heard the cry from the fat man''s stomach and knew that he was hungry.


    Only when he knew that he was hungry did he deliberately repeat that eating was to let him know what hunger was! Let him starve the people. Now Feng Shui takes turns, and let him taste it!


    When the general finished, he looked at the guard soldier who was still smiling. At the moment when he turned around, his eyes also showed a slight smile.


    As he walked towards the camp, chupangzi was locked out of the camp.


    Head against the sun, this summer in the south, is hot, and here, open, even a shady place can not be found.


    Chupangzi stood in the hot sun and waited for nearly two cups of tea. When he felt that he was going to be hungry, he was dazzled by the bright sunshine. A tall and straight figure went from one camp to another.


    "You, General Zhao, have finished your meal." Chupangzi could see clearly that the man was Zhao xuanzhi whom he had just met yesterday.


    The guard soldier looked in and ignored him.


    Just as chupang was about to jump again, a soldier trotted out of the camp. He looked at chupang curiously and asked carefully, "dare to ask, are you Mr. Chu?"


    "Yes! I am Chupangzi was very fat and returned arrogantly.


    "Oh, our general, please come with me." Xiaobing said politely.


    "Hum!" Chupangzi glared at the guard soldier, straightened his chest again, and followed the soldier to the barracks like the leader of the patrol.


    The military camp covers an extremely large area, and each tent is arranged in a disorderly way. Zhao xuanzhi''s main tent is surrounded by other tents in the middle of all the tents.


    Chupang follows Xiaobing. Xiaobing looks like a recruit because he is not tall and small. But his feet are not bad. He makes all the fat people who are so hungry that their chest is close to their back. With his speed, he seems to be struggling. Before he gets to the main account, sweat oozes from his forehead, which makes his fat image even more embarrassed.


    "General, please bring me here." The soldiers stopped outside a big tent. There were still two guards with long guns on the left and right of the tent door. They just turned a blind eye to chupang''s arrival, just like a sculpture. They didn''t move.


    "Let him in!" Inside the account, there was a slow voice, like it didn''t matter whether you could see the person outside the account.


    The small soldier beat the curtain and let chupang go in, while he himself kept out of the tent.


    Inside the tent, spacious and bright, Zhao xuanzhi sat behind the desk in front of him, looking at piles of documents. In a corner of the account, next to a large simple sand table, there are several generals. They seem to be discussing something together, including the young general who spoke very politely to him yesterday.


    When he arrived, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t even raise his head, let alone give him a look. The generals next to the sand table just looked at him and then continued to do what they should do.


    "Zhao, General Zhao." Chupang''s heart is burning. He''s so big and conspicuous. Why do they take themselves as the air! That''s rude! What a bunch of brats who can only fight and kill! He has no education.


    Although chupangzi actively called Zhao xuanzhi, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t shift his attention from the document. He still hung his head and said faintly, "Mr. Chu is here. Please sit down."


    "General Zhao..." Chupang was angry and asked him to sit. Where would he sit! There was only one chair in the camp. He was still sitting. Even the generals were standing.


    Is it hard for him to sit on the ground?!


    "General Zhao, I want to ask you something when I come here this time." Chupangyou took back his anger, which sounded quite calm.


    As a veteran in officialdom, the control of emotion is beyond anyone''s control.After hearing this, Zhao xuanzhi still didn''t look up and continued to say faintly, "please tell me."


    Chupang was ignored by his indifferent attitude. He almost choked. He took a few deep breaths, took down his hands and straightened his waist. He said with a straight face, "I saw someone on the road just now, but you did it?"


    Zhao xuanzhi raised his head and looked at chupangzi with his eyebrows. He looked at chupangzi as if he had never seen him before. He asked, "is there anyone else around here besides us? It''s not us. Is it Mr. Chu? "


    Chupang was choked by these words. Everyone knows that it should be the work of local parents and officials to make porridge and grain. Now he didn''t fulfill his duty, but Zhao xuanzhi was doing it for him. Instead, he came to question with a strong sense of reason. If those above knew, the first one would take off his black hat.


    "General Zhao, you misunderstood me..." Chupang laughed awkwardly and said, "I just want to ask you, you''ve come all the way here with so many people, the food Is that enough? "


    "Certainly not enough!" Zhao xuanzhi suddenly said, looking at chupangzi''s small eyes, and said coldly, "I just want to borrow food from Mr. Chu."


    Shen Qing wants to laugh. Zhao xuanzhi, a cold faced man, is shivering even if he is in a panic.


    "Ah! No! No, I don''t want to borrow it. I do Ah Zhao xuanzhi also wants to borrow food from him. He has no rice to cook. Now he is still hungry.

 Chapter 638

    "Well? Lord Zhu Chu didn''t want to borrow it? This food is not for our army, but for your local people. As their parents, you should let them have a meal. " Zhao xuanzhi just wanted to see if he had any grain in other places.


    If he has any, he has to find a way to get them.


    Although he emptied the two places where he stored grain, he couldn''t support the monks. He was afraid that the grain would not be able to resist the natural disaster.


    Chupangzi suddenly found something wrong. He stood here for a long time and was led by his nose.


    As soon as the peak turned, chupangzi turned to be the main guest and asked in a critical tone: "General Zhao came here to suppress the mob with the imperial edict. You give the people food with the military pay, and let us Dashun officers and soldiers starve. How can we fight, how can we pacify the mob, and how can you win the emperor''s trust in you?"


    A series of accusations and questions made Zhao xuanzhi frown tightly.


    I didn''t expect that this fat head and brain guy didn''t react slowly. This mouth is cruel enough!


    Yo! Shen Qing also heard Chu pangzi''s words. She put down her things and turned her attention to the two people sitting in the middle of the tent.


    I can''t see that the fat guy is quite good at the official style. Look at the hat Zhao xuanzhi wears. He can''t even answer.


    Shen Qing stands beside Zhao xuanzhi and looks at chupang with a smile. Although she was laughing, Chu Pang Zi could not help feeling chilly because of her high posture and cold eyes.


    "Mr. Chu, our army is really here to calm down the riot, but now it is over. Can''t Mr. Chu see that?" Shen Qing said slowly. The sarcasm in her tone made chupang can''t believe that this man was the young general who was very respectful to him in his yamen yesterday.


    "Don''t try to fool me! Where is this going to be settled? If one person is not arrested and one person is not dead, they are still here. Is that calming down? " Chupang is a little angry. He thinks he is blind! It''s only one night. No matter how small the noise is, he can''t hear anything.


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t understand. Calm down, why must we fight and kill? As long as there are no more riots, no more burning, killing and plundering, and the people are calm, that''s OK. Is it difficult, Mr. Chu, that your city is an empty one? Only you Chu family Shen Qing Yang chin, condescending looking at chupangzi said.


    Zhao xuanzhi and the other lieutenants gave Shen Qing a look of praise. I didn''t expect that the girl''s eloquence and reaction were so strong that they had to put it on them. They couldn''t say they were old-fashioned, so they might just start fighting.


    "You''re so clever, young general. That''s how you fool the emperor! The emperor trusted you so much that he gave you military salaries instead of asking you to come here for an outing. I lost all my food in this mansion and other courtyards overnight. Is this the end of your peace? Will you lose anything after calming down? " The more chupang thought about it, the more angry he was. The rice he worked hard to save! He also wants to wait for the flood to pass and increase the price of grain, so that he can make a lot of money.


    Finally, the fat man was willing to tell about his loss of grain, but on the other hand, he should have no other grain.


    "So it''s this..." Shen Qing deliberately mystify, protracted ending, so that everyone''s attention is focused on her body, do not know what she will say next, in order to solve the present situation.


    "Is it difficult for the young general to know who stole the official''s grain depot?" All fat people suddenly stare eyes, carry that tone in the chest, high voice asks a way.


    Don''t let him know who it is, or he will send his family to hell!


    "Of course I know!" Shen Qing has no taboo. She doesn''t even think about it, so she goes back directly.


    "Who is it? Is it the mob headed by Dong er?! I guess it''s them! You should have arrested them yesterday, none of them Chupangzi talked about these people with fierce eyes, just like how much hatred Dong ER and others had with him.


    "You are really wrong." Chu Qing said: "now some people are out of control, and they can''t afford to die."


    Chupang immediately became angry! The old housekeeper hinted to him that Zhao xuanzhi and his family had done it. He didn''t want to believe it. After all, this kind of furtive business didn''t look like the work of a general. But he didn''t want to. It was really them! Blind your trust!


    "As the official of the imperial court, instead of catching the mob, you steal the official''s office. You You You wait. I will tell the emperor the truth and let him have a good look. Who is his young and promising General Zhao? " Chupangzi pointed to Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing with his fat fingers.


    Zhao xuanzhi hated people pointing their fingers at him, especially the fat finger, which made people want to chop it off.


    Seeing a broken ink block beside the inkstone on the table, Zhao xuanzhi picked it up without hesitation. He pressed his finger with his heart, pinched the broken ink, and pointed it at his fat finger.


    "Ouch!" Chupang was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. Suddenly, his finger hurt. At another look, a black thing was inlaid into his knuckle."Ah...!" I don''t see it, but I just feel pain. At this time, I not only feel pain, but also fear, which makes him scream.


    "Mr. Chu, this is just a small warning. Please take back your fingers. If there is another time, I will not guarantee that it will be safe in your hands!" Zhao xuanzhi said coldly with a green face.


    "You, you, you bandits! I want to sue you, I want to sue the imperial edict! " Chupang can see that this is a bandit''s nest. He can''t reason at all!


    "Mr. Chu, don''t get angry." Shen Qing spoke again leisurely and said casually, "if Lord Chu''s memory is not too bad, we agreed yesterday that we should be responsible for the pacification of the mob, but you also promised to support us, didn''t you? Your food is the best support. You see, one night, all done, save time and effort, the emperor knows, will greatly praise you. Oh, by the way, we''re afraid you''re busy and don''t have time to get food, so we''ll do it for you. Don''t thank you! "


    Shen Qing''s words were mischievous, but they made chupang hold the fingers of the other hand tightly to relieve the pain. At the same time, his face was black and red, and he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. Finally, he said angrily, "OK! You are cruel! You, you, you all wait for me! "

 Chapter 639

    Chupang lost his sense because of his anger. He even forgot that he had other purposes when he came here. Holding his painful fingers, he turned and went out of the tent. Because of his anger, he almost tripped over the curtain of the tent when he went out of the tent. After he stood firm, he left cursing.


    When they saw chupang leave in such a mess, they all began to laugh.


    "Miss Shen, I can''t imagine that you are really good at practicing this irritating Kung Fu! Ha ha ha... "


    "Do women have this talent? I see my mother is angry with my father, but my father has no temper. "


    "How can you talk? How can you compare Miss Shen with your mother! Your father doesn''t care with your mother. If you ask your mother to come and have a try, you can''t say a word! "


    "What are you arguing about! But that fat man is very annoying. He''s also an official of his parents. He doesn''t take people seriously at all! "


    "He''s such a villain, you should treat him well. I think Miss Shen is a little soft hearted."


    "Come on! Be more cruel. The fat man really died here. We can''t tell anyone. No matter what he says, he is also the official of the imperial court. "


    "But then again, he was very relaxed just now, but what should he do if he really joined the general''s book?"


    "Yes Miss Shen, what can you do? " At this time, you and I were commenting. Even Zhao xuanzhi''s adult ice face was moved with a smile. After hearing this question, everyone turned their eyes to Shen Qing.


    In the past few days with her, especially in dealing with the victims and chupangzi, people are more and more convinced that Shen Qing is no longer excluded because she is a woman.


    General Zhao''s vision is good. He knows how to choose people. Unlike them, he always has subjective bias.


    Shen Qing didn''t see chupang''s appearance of breaking his bridges and sinking his boats just now. After he pushed people to a desperate situation, he could really do everything.


    "General Zhao, can you give a discount to the emperor before him, and explain the things here. You must remember that Lord Chu gave us the rice on his own initiative." Shen Qing thought about it and suggested.


    "Why?" Some people are not willing to, "we worked hard to find out the place, and hard to pull back, that fat man did nothing, but also to denounce us, why still put the benefits to him?"


    "Shut up! Let''s listen to Miss Shen first Zhao xuanzhi knows that Shen Qing must have her reason for doing so. In fact, a lot of times, when things don''t work, the opposite way, often the effect will be unexpected.


    Shen Qing has a look at everyone. No matter what she thinks now, she is listening to her at least.


    After a pause, Shen Qing continued: "if he can settle down the people here and solve the annual flood problem of the big river in front of him, it won''t be much to give him credit."


    "Can Xiaoqing be more specific?" Zhao xuanzhi heard that Shen Qing''s goal is not just to solve the problem of rice. Since they came here, Shen Qing has been thinking about this problem and discussed it with him several times. He knows that Shen Qing''s ideal is far away.


    "Let the emperor know that rice grain relief is his idea. He loves the people like a son and wants to donate money to repair the houses for the people. The emperor will give him a big reward. At that time, he had to donate all his money or not!" Shen Qing half narrowed her eyes, calculating the fat man like a cunning fox.


    When there was no disaster here, it was a high-yield area of grain. It was extremely rich, but the people still lived in poverty, and all their wealth was occupied by the fat man.


    It''s time for him to give it back to the people!


    After a moment''s silence, a rough voice said: "high! It''s really high! Miss Shen''s idea is to retreat for advance! Ha ha ha, I can''t think that our way of fighting in the battlefield can be used here! "


    "Xiaoqing, do you have any other ways to get the emperor''s approval about water control? After all, in recent years, the emperor has spent too much money on the bank. Now the bank is nervous and may not agree any more. " Zhao xuanzhi also knows that if flood control is not a cure, the flood will come every year.


    Ah! Shen Qinggang''s pretty face drooped at this time. If only she could figure out a way.


    "General, girl, do you think that fat man''s money is enough for water control?" Asked a deputy in a voice.


    "Yes! Yesterday, I went to his Yamen and had a sneak look. Tut Tut, all the things he used are valuable! "


    "Come on, you! You know the value? What a valuable thing to put in front of you. You won''t recognize it! "


    Next, you and I are arguing.


    Zhao xuanzhi had a headache, but no matter how much they quarreled, they didn''t do it for themselves. At least, everyone''s strength was constantly used.


    "Or Let''s not mention the issue of water control. Let''s look back at the financial situation of Mr. Chu''s family. We have soldiers in our hands. We have the manpower. We can adjust measures to local conditions.


    Shen Qing may have some ideas in her mind. It''s not like building a dam or a high-rise building. In fact, it doesn''t need much money.After a discussion, Zhao xuanzhi began to write a note for the capital, but Chu pangzi was so angry that he wanted to go straight to the capital without even returning to the government!


    "My Lord, are you back? What about grain? " When the old housekeeper saw chupang come back empty handed, his heart cooled. There are many people waiting to eat, though they have escaped.


    "What a fart! Grain, grain, know grain! That bastard Zhao xuanzhi, and his several deputy generals, they, none of them want to live in peace! I''ll send them to hell Chupang was so angry that his eyes were red that he couldn''t even care about the bleeding of his fingers.


    "My Lord! How can you The old housekeeper was sharp eyed and found the abnormality in chupangzi''s hand. Originally quite white fat fingers, but now it is black and red. The knuckles are still bleeding.


    "Quick, quick, call the doctor! This is thanks to General Zhao. How dare you do harm to the officials of the imperial court! by the way! Food, our food, is that they have stolen, but also to those stray dogs! My food...! " Chupang''s heart ached more than his fingers when he thought of the rice he had saved.


    As soon as the old housekeeper heard this, he was almost like himself. But at first, they thought it was Dong er.


    How could they be dong er? If they really had that ability, they would have stolen the grain long ago, and they would not rob again, or even wait until the imperial court sent troops to suppress them.

 Chapter 640

    The old housekeeper was in a hurry to call the doctor, but he didn''t want to. He went around the whole government for several times, but he couldn''t find anyone!


    I remember Yesterday evening, because of the loss of food, many servants fled. It seems that the doctor also left at that time.


    At that time, he was still thinking that he was just a government doctor. All the masters in the government were healthy and healthy. It was useless to support him and wasted food. When he saw that he was gone, he didn''t want to stay. Just one night, he used him.


    "My lord I''ll do it for you. " The old housekeeper found something for dressing the wound from the doctor''s room. Originally, he wanted to find a careful servant girl to clean up and bandage the wound for the adult, but he found that now he couldn''t even see a servant girl.


    The servant girl can''t see, adult''s those aunts and concubines, also have no shadow.


    It''s the fall of the tree and the scattering of the monkeys!


    Seeing the helpless appearance of the old housekeeper, chupang understood that those people left here because there was no food in the house and went to find their own way.


    At the same time, I was angry and sad. Maybe, now only this old guy is willing to give up on himself.


    Chupang no longer spoke, but the old housekeeper was dazed and his fingers trembled, and he managed to bind up chupang''s fingers.


    Although the appearance is not good-looking, but at least stop the bleeding.


    Looking at his injury and feeling the hunger in his stomach, chupang was more and more angry. He asked the old housekeeper: "is there really no food in the house?"


    He is so hungry now!


    The old housekeeper shook his head sadly and said, "no more Oh, no, my Lord. Before aunt jiao''er left, she raised a few rabbits. The old slave watched. She didn''t take the rabbit away. She''s still there. Look... "


    "What nonsense! Stew them. Go As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, it was meat. Chupang couldn''t help but let the old housekeeper stew rabbit for him.


    There are few people in the family. Even if there is no food, these rabbits can only be eaten by fat people. For others, it''s good to have some soup.


    "Ah, Xiao Liu, our days are not as good as those outside. If we don''t have a meal or two, we can bear it. If it happens every day, we will definitely die faster than those outside." One of the boys said to the other as he swept the yard feebly.


    "Of course I know, but now there''s no food. What do you think I can do? If I had known that, I might as well have gone with you. Maybe I can still eat now. " That''s Xiao Liu squatting on the side of the stuffy tunnel.


    He was also depressed. He smelled the meat aroma of stewed rabbit from a long distance, but he didn''t even have the qualification to drink soup for servants like them.


    The yard sweeper thought about it, threw down his broom, went to Xiao Liu, squatted on the ground with him, and said sincerely, "Xiao Liu, I heard that there is not only porridge in the western suburbs, but also some food according to the head. I want to go and have a look. Do you want to go?"


    "True or false?" Xiao Liu''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then they darkened again. He bowed his head and said, "I''m a stranger. I''ve sold it to you for a long time. Now I''m going to the western suburbs to ask for food. What should I do when the food is finished? If you are captured by Master Chu again, you will definitely be killed. It''s not as good as starving now. "


    Yes His situation is not the same After a moment of silence, the boy sweeping the yard poked Xiao Liu beside him with his elbow and said in a low voice: "you said Shall we join the army? When we get to the barracks, we are soldiers, protected by the generals, and we can''t help it. And in the barracks, though a little bit tired and bitter, I''m not hungry every day. "


    "Well Is that all right? " Xiao Liu hesitated and moved.


    "Let''s have a try. Do you really want to starve here?"


    "Well that ''s ok! Let''s try. By the way, call the other brothers. If you want to eat together, if you want to catch them back, come back together! " Small six think of other work together of small Si, also think, return to have an accident, also have a companion, not as a person suffer.


    When it was dark, the whole government was empty, leaving only chupangzi and the old housekeeper.


    "I want to write a story, I want to Sonata the emperor, I want the emperor to make the decision for me! By the way, I''m going to write to my uncle, let him join them in the court, let them, let them go to heaven! " Chupang''s finger changed medicine several times, which made his heart angry again. He urged the old housekeeper to get pen and ink for him to write a fold and a letter.


    The old housekeeper has no choice. This master really takes himself as a figure. Now, no one knows how his official position came from. Will the emperor buy him?


    At that time, the National Treasury was in deficit. If it wasn''t for the Chu family''s donation of a large amount of property, the emperor would not have had such a good life to be a five grade official.


    And his uncle, Mr. Xie, doesn''t look like a family to him. No matter what they say, they are also dignified. They can go to the hall and take them out. But Lord Chu Ah!


    If the Chu family hadn''t taken him in at the beginning, he would have died by the roadside. Anyway, he''s not a living leader for many years. He should repay his kindness, so as not to have reincarnation after death.The old housekeeper took the pen and ink, and chupang began to write in a decent way. However, although he was serious, what he wrote was still terrible.


    After he changed his writing, I don''t know how much paper it cost. Chupangzi finally finished the memorial and letter to the old housekeeper.


    "You can send people to the capital as soon as possible and give them to my uncle. My uncle will deal with them." Chupangzi put all the things he had written into the old manager''s arms. He turned back to the inner room and went to bed.


    The old housekeeper looked at the sky and night. It was dark. He thought of the starving people on the roadside he saw last night. Under the dim moonlight, he couldn''t see clearly from a distance. But when he looked closer, it was really Scared to death!


    There was also a half year old dead child, who almost made a somersault of him. Fortunately, a little guy helped him at that time.


    Now think about it, it''s still standing upside down, making people chilly.


    Out of the main courtyard, the old housekeeper wanted to find a boy to help him do it, but he turned around along the empty yamen, but he didn''t see it!


    What about people? Anyone here?


    The silent night and the silent wind make no sound even when they blow the leaves. The whole government is isolated like the whole world. Everything outside can''t get in and everything inside can''t get out The old housekeeper suddenly got flustered. An old heart suddenly jumped, as if it was about to jump out of his throat.

 Chapter 641

    No, it''s so scary in the house. If you go out, you can''t be scared to death! I''ll talk about the delivery tomorrow.


    The old housekeeper tightened his tight coat and walked quickly to his house. After so many years of walking, for the first time, he thought, how could it be so long and so difficult? It''s like It seems that someone has been following him all the time He did not dare to look back, whether it is a ghost or a person, he is afraid now!


    Lord Chu has been an official for many years. He does not know how many unjust cases he has sentenced and how many innocent people he has killed. Most of the time, he also helps the tyrant. It is not impossible if there are unjust souls to find As the saying goes, misfortune never comes singly, and house leakage always comes at night. That night, the wind swept, the rain poured, the East River water level rose again, the flood like a beast from the riverbed, roaring around.


    The people in the western suburbs of the city, with the help of the generals, tried their best to move to high-lying areas. In order to avoid the heavy rain, Zhao xuanzhi ordered that all four people camp and sleep six people instead. The tents that were empty were given to the people.


    The confusion soon subsided. The people live in barracks one after another, avoiding the wind and rain, waiting for the dawn with ease.


    Chu house''s six with a few small Si, finally in the rainstorm has not engulfed them before arrived at the barracks.


    It''s said that they want to join the army. Although the reason is ridiculous, it''s also the reason for many soldiers to join the army.


    It''s just for food rations. This is the helplessness of poor people It is also the helplessness of the country.


    This kind of army, this kind of soldiers, want to let them be full of blood to defend their country, still need their commander to train for a long time.


    However, in recent years, with the continuous wars and the decline in the number of soldiers, young men are welcome to join the military camp at any time.


    With their participation, the victims of the disaster, especially the men who lost their wives and separated their children, are also excited.


    "General Chen, I discussed with my brothers. We also want to join the army." Dong Er found general Chen''s camp and said firmly.


    He knew that among the several deputy generals, General Chen was good-natured and talkative.


    In the past, each of these Deputy generals and generals had a camp. Now it''s a special time. Even they have to squeeze three or four people into a room.


    Another deputy general listened and laughed: "good! We welcome you to come, but I''m sorry to say that General Zhao is more ruthless in training. Don''t be too tired to be a deserter at that time! "


    Dong Er blushed, then choked his neck and said, "who can be a deserter?"?! If it''s a man, there''s no unbearable hardship! "


    "Well done! I want such a soldier! Ha ha ha... " Before General Chen spoke, another deputy general took the lead.


    At this time, Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing, who were supposed to be husband and wife, had to make do with each other and live in another room during the tense period of camp.


    Although it is one, but fortunately it is two shops.


    It was windy and rainy outside, and the dark sky was like a thick layer of black canvas. Shen Qing opened the curtain, and a strong wind mixed with strong moisture suddenly blew in, which made her shiver and put down the curtain immediately.


    Such a night I don''t know if there is anyone who can''t find a place to live outside.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t stand at the door. It''s windy and easy to get cold." Zhao xuanzhi whispered in the tent.


    Shen Qing turns around and walks to the sand table. Looking at the miniature terrain, her brows are tightly wrinkled together.


    In a previous life, her father took her to play in the south Li Bing controls water Close your eyes slightly, let your thoughts go back to the past, the past, the past life In the museum, it seems that the commentator can still vaguely hear her gentle Putonghua with a southern accent introducing the great figures in China''s history and his outstanding contributions to mankind.


    A little bit of clarity In the past life, the exquisite sand table in the museum demonstrated the flood drainage thoroughly like a miniature world after being powered on Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing attentively. She thinks seriously beautiful!


    Shen Qing thought and murmured to herself. She was about to have a result. Suddenly!


    "General! general! Go and have a look! " Just as Shen Qing''s thoughts were a little clearer and what she had seen and heard in the museum in her previous life were played back in her mind, a quick cry outside the tent interrupted her thinking.


    Frowning, Zhao xuanzhi knew that she was thinking. Suddenly, he was interrupted. He was also a little angry. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter outside the account?"


    "General, general..." The voice of the soldier outside was interrupted and indistinct by the rain. "Our patrol soldiers found a merchant who was washed by the flood. We Don''t care? "


    "But the local people?" Zhao Xuaner can''t complain about everything in his heart?


    "It seems that It''s not local. " The voice of soldiers in the wind and rain, sounds far and near.


    Zhao xuanzhi just wanted to say that they could handle it casually. Shen Qing said to one side, "now that you''ve been asked, go and have a look. I''ll think about it again. I''ve come up with a general idea just now.Looking deeply at Shen Qing, Zhao xuanzhi said in a low voice, "don''t work too hard. If you can''t think of it, take a rest first. We''ll discuss it together when I come back."


    "Well, I see. Go and have a look." Shen Qing helps Zhao xuanzhi to put on the coir raincoat and lift the curtain of the tent. Another cold and humid wind blows in, so she pushes Zhao xuanzhi in.


    The tent was silent except for the sound of wind and rain outside.


    Shen Qingjing went back to the water control principle she had seen in her previous life.


    In my memory, it seems that there are Baizhang dyke, Dujiang Yuzui, inner and outer Jingang dyke, Feisha weir, herringbone dyke and baopingkou from the upstream. Among them, the most important are Dujiang Yuzui, Feisha weir and baopingkou.


    A clear memory flashed by, and it should not be too late. Shen Qing grabbed the pen at hand, regardless of whether it was used or not, and immediately wrote down what she remembered on the paper.


    Don''t be distracted or interrupted for a while, and forget again.


    While remembering and recording, Shen Qing now seems to have completely returned to her previous life, to the summer vacation when she went to the South with her father, and to be visiting the museum in person.


    "Dujiang Yuzui, also known as Fenshui Yuzui, is a large vertical weir built artificially. Because its head looks like a fish head, it is called" Yuzui. ". Because its function is to divide the river water flowing down the upstream into internal and external streams, it is called "water diversion fish mouth". The soft voice of the commentator seemed to reverberate in her ears. Shen Qing completely entered a state of selflessness. She quickly took notes of the commentator''s words.

 Chapter 642

    After clearing her brain a little, Shen Qing closed her eyes again and brought all her thoughts and senses back to the past.


    "After the construction of the water diversion fish mouth, the river water can be diverted, which can not only reduce the amount of water in the outer river of the main stream, but also greatly reduce the probability of flooding in the flood season. At the same time, the inner river in the East can irrigate the fields of Guanxian County, avoiding the occurrence of drought in Guanxian county. There is a certain proportion of water diversion from the fish''s mouth, about 40% from the outer river and 60% from the inner river. In order to avoid waterlogging in the inner river during the flood season, Feisha weir was built. " The announcer''s voice echoed in her ears again. Shen Qing didn''t dare to think about anything else, and she didn''t care if the content was completely understood. She wrote it down first.


    Page by page of the paper, full of content, Shen Qing try to empty the brain, only to recall once that piece. Fortunately, I can still remember some of them, but unfortunately, there are still a lot of contents that can''t be recalled by Ren Shen Qing. At most, there are only a few fragmented words.


    It''s better to have something than nothing. Shen Qing tried her best to connect them according to the contents she remembered and the fragmentary words, then ran to the sand table, and then analyzed the feasibility according to the scene.


    While designing the water control plan, while drawing a sketch, it was in the middle of the night unconsciously.


    Suddenly, a thunder outside the tent startled Shen Qing!


    He took up his pen, stretched his stiff waist, and twisted his neck. Shen Qing didn''t know what time it was. She went to the tent door and opened a little gap.


    The cold night wind, still mixed with strong moisture, came to my face. Shen Qing calmed down, did not rush to put down the curtain, but opened the curtain more and went out.


    Rain, or pouring down, but the wind seems to be smaller, will not roll rain everywhere. Shen Qing stood under the eaves of the tent outside the camp, looking at the darkness around him: why hasn''t Zhao xuanzhi come back?


    All around, there was only a faint light in the direction of the gate of the camp. It must be the light of the lookout tower at the gate.


    After standing for a while, a row of footsteps came from far and near.


    "Have you seen General Zhao?" Shen Qing grabs a patrol soldier and asks anxiously.


    Although the victims outside are all local people, we can''t rule out the restless people, or the works of other countries or chupang. On such a night, we will lead the general out to let Zhao xuanzhi who can''t be prevented The more she thinks about it, the more scared she is. She thinks about all the bad and worst things. No matter whether he is her fiance or not, she always doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Shen. Just now we saw General Zhao. It seems that he was at the military doctor''s. it is said that the villagers picked up an injured businessman. General Zhao should be with that businessman. " The soldier grabbed by Shen Qing stops and answers Shen Qing''s question respectfully.


    "Businessman What kind of businessman? " Shen Qing''s bad feeling is stronger. Those spies and craftsmen who go deep into the enemy usually like to mix in as common people or businessmen.


    Zhao xuanzhi is not only the commander of the army, but also the primary target of the enemy "A businessman is a businessman. What kind of businessman can he be. Mr. Shen, go back and have a rest. We have to continue our inspection. " Even though he was wearing a coir raincoat and a coir hat, the soldier was still covered with water by the rain. Even what he tried to say could not be heard clearly in the heavy rain.


    Looking at the team, Shen Qing''er couldn''t go back. Businessman?


    However, if the military doctors are surrounded by layers of soldiers, they must be safe.


    A gust of rain and wind made Shen Qing very excited. He rubbed his arm in his arms. I''d better go back first. He''s a big man and has martial arts skills. Nothing should happen to him.


    Shen Qing comforted herself like this.


    Back at the camp, Shen Qing finds that no matter how much she comforts herself, she just can''t let go of it. It''s like hanging a big stone, which makes people restless.


    After drinking some hot water, Shen Qing picked up the things she had written with her memory at night.


    When she calms down and settles in another thing, Shen Qing forgets her worries and ponders on how to carry out this big project so that she won''t be self defeating.


    It''s a small matter to waste money, but if it''s not built right, it''s related to the safety of people''s lives and property!


    I tried to draw several architectural drawings, such as bird''s-eye view, plan, profile, peeling surface, etc. on each drawing, a series of numbers such as distance, length, height, depth, etc. are marked, but many of the numbers here are interrelated, which requires the application formulas of college physics, mathematics, etc. learned in previous generations, and even the coordinate map.


    In the age of no calculator, doing a few formula problems can kill you!


    And the bad pen! In a fit of anger, Shen Qing broke a pen and wrote on the paper with a thin part dipped in ink.


    It''s really boring! I haven''t finished drawing a straight line, so I have to dip it in ink again.


    There are also those formulas, which are wrong step by step, wrong step by step, and then turned back to check, but they are not right.


    Ah, ah! Shen Qing feels that she is going to be tortured and crazy! I am a business student, College Physics At that time, in order to get credit, the students crammed together the courses, and they were even more confused. Now, without reference materials and calculators Well, maybe I''m too tired and sleepy.Throw that half pen aside, Shen Qing directly grasps on the table, one side of the face pillow on the back of the hand, instantly fell asleep.


    In my sleep, the pile of formulas revolved around me, as if I had returned to my former university, as if I was taking an exam But the students have changed people and become the faces they have known in this life.


    There are not only Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, but also Yunmei and Shen Yi, Zhao Yuqi and xiaoshitou, and even the several deputy generals who went out this time.


    "Hello, Miss Shen, why are you sleeping here?" The voice of a classmate.


    "Don''t talk! I''m not afraid to be caught in the exam Shen Qing murmured.


    "Well, what are you talking about? What is this, the ghost This is another student''s voice.


    He seems to move Shen Qing, because she is pressing those unfinished math problems.


    "Don''t move! I''m working on it. I''ll come out in a minute. " Shen Qing continued to murmur.


    "Ah, Lao Chen, do you think Miss Shen is possessed by evil?" The two students ignored Shen Qing and discussed with each other.


    "It looks like I don''t know... " The voice called Lao Chen suddenly shook.


    "OK, OK, the generals who are still fighting, you believe in these ghosts and gods?" That classmate disdained to joke.

 Chapter 643

    "No, I don''t believe it all. But yesterday But July 15, ghost day.... " Lao Chen''s voice became smaller and smaller. When he got to the back, his tail was shaking.


    "Ah! That''s true! So What should I do? Miss Shen, Miss Shen! Wake up! Wake up Shen Qing has a headache because of the noise. With great effort, Shen Qing reluctantly raises her head and tries to open her eyes, but only squints.


    Because she had been on the back of her hand for a long time, her face turned red on the back of her hand and one side, and her sleepy eyes made her look very haggard.


    "Miss Shen..." As soon as the two lieutenants saw that Shen Qing was awake, they stepped back and stared at her nervously. "Girl, last night But what happened? "


    Shen Qing didn''t wake up, and she didn''t see the difference between them. When she heard this question, she said, "last night I went back to my previous life, ha ha... "


    She didn''t realize what she was saying. She was scared by the two lieutenants!


    "Aunt, girl Who are you, you, now, now? " The Deputy General Chen boldly asked.


    "I Shen Qing woke up this time and rubbed some numb facial muscles with her hands. She said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with you two? What the hell? I''m Shen Qing. You What a mystery


    "Ah? Yes, Miss Shen is back. " The other said, somewhat at a loss, but still with lingering fear.


    "It''s like Hell... " Deputy General Chen murmured that he still did not dare to be too close to Shen Qing.


    It is said that on the ghost day of July 15, especially on the night of thunderstorm, the evil spirits will break through the world of yin and wander around the world of Yang. They often like to go to places with heavy Yin Qi, especially those with old people, children, women or patients in their families. They should be more careful. Those wronged souls will be attached to them, so that they can continue to stay in the sun.


    Last night, it was a thunderstorm. Last night, it was Miss Shen, a woman, in such a big camp!


    The two men were so scared that they were all excited. Looking at Shen Qing was like looking at a monster.


    "Shen, Miss Shen, where''s General Zhao?" Deputy General Chen asked.


    Aren''t they an accounting camp? Why don''t you see General Zhao? Was he cheated out by the evil spirits so that other evil spirits could have a chance to attach themselves to Miss Shen?


    "Zhao, general..." Shen Qing finally woke up, stood up and looked around. Sure enough, he didn''t come back all night!


    With this move, she went to the center of the tent again, which scared the two deputy generals to run away.


    "Girl, have a good rest first. Let''s go to find general Zhao!" With that, they turned and ran out.


    "It''s so strange!" Shen Qing was woken up by these two people, and now her head is dizzy and painful. But Zhao xuanzhi didn''t come back all night, which made her worry all night. Now she is more nervous.


    Looking outside the tent, the sky is already bright. The sky washed by the rainstorm is especially blue at this time. It''s hard to imagine that a few hours ago, the same sky was so cruel and gloomy.


    The rising warm sun shines from the East, drawing the shadow of all things long. Dazzling gold, and all this closed a layer of gold ring, appears mysterious and noble.


    Shen Qing rinsed her mouth with the warm water in the pot and wiped her face with a wet cloth to recover her spirits. She went outside the tent, pulled a soldier in a hurry and asked, "where is our military doctor?"


    The soldier didn''t know what he was in a hurry to do. After looking at Shen Qing, she saw that she was wearing the vice general''s robe, but she was a sissy. She snorted with disdain: "are you scared by the thunderstorm at night? Do you want to go to the military doctor to prescribe some tranquilizer? Go straight south, and the second from the bottom is it. "


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Shen Qing to say again what, turn head to continue to walk own road, still voice not big not small of mumble a sentence: "return really delicate, also don''t know at the beginning how entered a military camp?"


    Shen Qing is astonished! How did you get scared? Do you look like that kind of coward? Shen Qing wants to make a theory, but the boy has already left.


    Forget it. Go to the military doctor first. Zhao xuanzhi had disdained the businessman. How could he not come back all night?


    According to the direction of the little soldier''s finger, Shen Qing looks for it all the way.


    Southernmost Second to last Ooh! The tent of military doctor is different, so big! It must be used for the placement and treatment of those wounded soldiers just from the battlefield. That''s why it''s so big.


    Isn''t this the same as the modern wild war hospital?


    Looking at the curtain of the big tent, Shen Qing always worries about what''s going on inside. Otherwise, Zhao xuanzhi has no reason not to come back all night.


    With a breath, Shen Qing lifted the curtain of the tent, and her eyes were exactly the same as what she had imagined: there were temporary bunks, on which were lying and half sitting. A 34 year old man and his little apprentice were busy shuttling between the bunks, helping the wounded change or feed their medicine.


    It''s these patients It seems that it is not the officers and soldiers, but the local people.


    They are old, weak and disabled. In this natural disaster, they are in a more difficult situation.Looking along the beds, at the end, a familiar figure sat on the chair in front of a bunk, looking haggard, but still staring at the patients on the bunk.


    That''s Zhao xuanzhi!


    He''s just fine. Shen Qing''s heart, which has been hanging all night, can be firmly fixed in her chest.


    After walking briskly, Shen Qing wants to tell him that she has a plan for water control. Although several formulas have not yet been worked out, at least Shen Qing has figured out how to control it, its principle and function.


    Shen Qing wants to share this victory with Zhao xuanzhi. In order to control the flood, Zhao xuanzhi not only supported himself, but also discussed with himself and put forward many valuable opinions and suggestions.


    This is their common cause, common ideal and goal. Now with the result, Shen Qing just wants to be the first to let him know and make him happy with himself.


    When she comes to Zhao xuanzhi''s body, Zhao xuanzhi looks up and looks at Shen Qing in surprise. It seems that her appearance is very unexpected.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, let me tell you a piece of good news..." Shen Qing didn''t notice Zhao xuanzhi''s hesitation and guilt. Now she just wants to tell him what she thinks.


    However, before her words were finished, Zhao xuanzhi calmed down and made a silent gesture, which immediately poured cold water on Shen Qing who was full of enthusiasm.


    "You How... " Shen Qing''s smile immediately froze on her face. She didn''t understand. When Zhao xuanzhi came out of the barracks, she didn''t want to. Seeing what he meant, she should be very anxious to discuss the water control method with herself.

 Chapter 644

    But Why did he completely change in just a few hours? I don''t know myself anymore.


    Is he still the majestic and decisive General Zhao?


    Don''t wait for Shen Qing to ask her words, see Zhao xuanzhi has already moved the vision from her face to open, fell on the patient on the bed again.


    Shen Qing is angry. For a past businessman, how can he!


    Not angry to glance at the bed, Shen Qing to see, is where sacred, can let them cold and calm General Zhao, so soon changed his mind.


    Just this look Shen Qing''s eyes suddenly look silly The person on the bed, lying upright, a face she will never forget in her life, pale and frightening.


    Mo Huan!


    Why is he here?! How could he get hurt?! How could he never wake up?!


    Shen Qing pours on the person who makes her want to forget, and tears fall out uncontrollably.


    "Mo Huan Mo Huan Wake up, wake up, I''m Xiaoqing. How can you make yourself like this... " Shen Qing hoarse voice, crying to wake up Mo Huan.


    But Mo Huan still didn''t move. If it wasn''t for the faint breath under his nose, Shen Qing would have thought that he had left him forever.


    "Mo Huan You have to wake up... " Seeing Mo Huan like this, Shen Qing''s heart was so painful that she could not cry.


    "Xiaoqing..." When Zhao xuanzhi saw Shen Qing''s appearance, his eyes were red and the corner of his eyes was moist, which made him blink and choke back.


    "Xiao Qing, ah Huan is just injured. Let him have a good rest and he will wake up." Zhao xuanzhi gently opens Shen Qing and comforts him in a low voice.


    "He, how did he come here? How could you be so badly hurt? " Shen Qing opened a pair of bright eyes washed by tears, just like the outside sky, clean and clear, but still can feel the deep sadness inside.


    "I don''t know how he came here. There is Bai Jin with him. Bai Jin is over there." Zhao xuanzhi said, with his chin pointed to another bed, which is the same as here, is also a person lying on the bed.


    Shen Qing understands that Zhao xuanzhi must not know more information, otherwise he would not be so calm last night, and would not hesitate to have a look.


    Once again meet him, unexpectedly is such a meeting, Shen Qing this already calm heart, how also can''t calm down this time.


    This little fool There is a beautiful wife at home. How can you come here and suffer this crime!


    Looking up at the haggard Zhao xuanzhi, his face was covered with stubble, which made him look ten years old.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll stay here. If he wakes up, I''ll send someone to call you." Shen Qing''s eyes were fixed on Mo Huan all the time. She walked slowly to the chair, but Zhao xuanzhi refused. She took the initiative to sit down and looked straight at Mo Huan sleeping, ignoring Zhao xuanzhi.


    Just like when she first came, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t care about her. Now she doesn''t want to see or think about anything except Mo Huan.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at them helplessly, hesitated, turned around and left.


    Zhao xuanzhi, who stayed up all night, couldn''t sleep after returning to the camp. All he wanted now was mo Huan, pale and lifeless.


    His ah Huan has always been beautiful, bright and moving, especially his eyes that seem to be able to talk. Every twinkle and smile always touches his heart.


    But now, his beautiful still, but the eyes, but always closed, even if opened, but also full of pain and regret.


    That''s because Xiaoqing, ah Huan will be so, but he knows, looking at him not happy, his heart how uncomfortable?


    I thought that Shen Qing didn''t want him, so I was willing to give up one step and let ah Huan and Shen Qing, who made me feel very different, come together.


    But he has other women, and Shen Qing can''t accept to serve a husband with other women.


    He is willing to forget him and continue to protect Shen Qing for him, but What the hell is he doing! Toss bad his body, don''t say, also toss disordered his and Xiaoqing''s heart.


    And Shen Qing, although she has been sleeping for a while, she is very sober now.


    No matter how much you love him, you can''t get involved in others'' love, let alone destroy others'' happiness and beauty.


    Although a man was allowed to marry many women in ancient times, even if she married Mo Huan, there was no embarrassment of destroying other people''s marriage, and she would not be morally condemned, but she was a woman in the new era, and she could not accept that she and other women occupied a man.


    It''s going to upset her and make her sick!


    I will not marry him, but I still hope he will be happy, not like now Lying in the dark.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing leaned forward to make herself closer to him. Looking at his familiar but increasingly strange face, she murmured bitterly in her voice, "Mo Huan Why did I find my heart so late? Why can''t you wait for me? You know what? I have never envied anyone, but now I only envy Miss Su... "The more Shen Qing said, the tighter her voice became. She knew that she could only say these words now, while Mo Huan was sleeping. When he woke up, she would still pretend to be cold and keep a distance from him.


    He has a wife and he will have a husband. How can they be together again? She would not give Mo Huan any more hope that she could accept polygamy.


    The more love, the more selfish, the more can not stand their love and other heterosexual!


    After two deep breaths, Shen Qing tried to relax her tight throat, but her tears fell unconsciously.


    "Mo Huan, why do you appear in front of me again? I have begun to try to forget you. I, I, will marry Zhao xuanzhi But my heart, but still can''t take back. I don''t want to be sorry for him, I don''t want to torture myself, Mo Huan What should I do? Mo Huan, I really want to go back to the past. It seems to go back to the days when we were still in anling county. Mo Huan, um... " Shen Qing said and began to cry by the bed.


    Her cry, though not hysterical, is heartbreaking.


    Mo Huan on the bed, fingers moved, he heard Xiao Qing''s voice, he heard Xiao Qing said, the person in her heart is herself!


    But Why can''t you respond to her? He wanted to sit up and hug her and tell her that Miss Su had nothing to do with him, as long as she was clear.


    Because Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t let Mo Huan go, he went back to the military doctor''s office again, but this happened to him

 Chapter 645

    Xiaoqing, she always can''t let ah Huan go, just like she didn''t let ah Huan go.


    Ah Huan Why do you bother to show up again?


    Lonely in the eyes, Zhao xuanzhi stood at the door, staring at this side, until the military doctor saw him come to say hello, he returned to God.


    Sour and astringent at the bottom of my heart and bitter smile at the corners of my mouth. Ah Huan said that he had nothing to do with the woman. If he did, his fate with Xiao Qing would come to an end Shen Qingba was crying beside the bed. Zhao xuanzhi didn''t want to go in and disturb him. He turned and left again.


    "General, general!" A young general saw Zhao xuanzhi and called out two times.


    Zhao xuanzhi stopped, frowned at the young general, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "General, some of us caught a sneaky man outside the city and brought him with us. On him..." The young general said, suddenly stopped voice, hesitated to look at Zhao xuanzhi.


    "What about him?" Zhao xuanzhi is in a bad mood now, but in the face of business and military situation, he can still protect calm.


    The young general fumbled a few times from his arms, took out a big envelope and gave it to Zhao xuanzhi. He also had a large piece of silver and said, "that''s it."


    "Just a messenger with money..." Zhao xuanzhi said to himself.


    As soon as he saw these things, he knew that it was just someone who paid money to find an errand to deliver the letter. It''s a special time now. Many big families leave here with their families and go to relatives.


    It''s reasonable to write a letter before going.


    However, although he said so, he still reached out and sealed the big letter. Without hesitation, he opened it and took out the letter.


    At this, his face immediately became gloomy, which made his already cold and handsome face even more frosty.


    "Where is it?" Zhao xuanzhi''s imposing manner frightened the young general.


    "At, at, at the gate of the camp." The young general turned back and pointed to the gate.


    Without saying a word, Zhao xuanzhi walked to the gate of the barracks.


    Far away, he saw a thin young man tied to a post at the gate of the camp, and he cried and said that he was wronged. He didn''t know anything. He was just a runner.


    "General, here comes the general!" The guard soldier at the door saw Zhao xuanzhi coming in this direction and made a sound to remind others.


    The door suddenly quieted down, so everyone looked into the camp.


    "General, this is the furtive man. When we caught him, he refused to give his things. We tied him up to get the letters." Zhao xuanzhi and the same to the name of the young general next to explain.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at the young man coldly and walked forward slowly. He was so scared that the man looked at Zhao xuanzhi straight. He could not say a word except his legs were shaking.


    "What''s your name? Where are you from? Do you know what you sent? " There are three questions about Zhao xuanzhi.


    When the young man heard the cold question, he felt excited again and stammered back: "the little man and the little man are called dagouzi. They are the little fellows in the other courtyard of Master Chu. The housekeeper gave the little man these things this morning and this morning, and ten Liang silver. He said that the little man should be sent to master Xie in the capital. When the letter arrived, it gave me freedom and allowed me to marry a daughter-in-law. "


    Big Gouzi, who had been hard mouthed just now, couldn''t be hard mouthed after he saw Zhao Xuan. Under his powerful atmosphere, he honestly explained everything.


    "Do you know what you sent?" Zhao xuanzhi asked the question again.


    "Villains and villains are illiterate. Besides, Lord Chu''s letter is to give villains a hundred courage, and villains and villains dare not read it!" The big dog is crying.


    When the housekeeper came to him this morning, he thought that he was lucky, that he had money and freedom, and that he could get a daughter-in-law. But he didn''t want to. Just after he left the city, he was arrested by the officers and soldiers.


    If the letter can''t be delivered, the silver has been taken away. How can I deal with the old housekeeper when I go back? Don''t beat yourself to death if you still marry a daughter-in-law!


    "Take it down and watch it first!" Zhao xuanzhi got the information he wanted to know, looked at the young man, turned around and went back.


    Back at the barracks, I read these letters again. This is a memorial written by Chu Zhizhou to the emperor. It was a letter he wrote to his uncle, Mr. Xie.


    In the memorials, he did not distinguish right from wrong, confused black and white, and wrote his army properly. The bandit sitting on the top of the mountain actually said that he was going to rebel with the mob!


    Rebellion! There is no crime more serious than this for a military commander in the current Dynasty. Any generation of kings can''t stand someone against him. Most of the time, they would rather kill one hundred than one!


    Today, the emperor is even more suspicious. Originally, his throne has been questioned. If you let him see this Memorial Don''t talk about yourself. I''m afraid even my father will be involved!


    This damn fat man!


    Fortunately, Xiaoqing had foresight and let herself write the memorial first. The fold is already on the way. The emperor will see it in two days.Xiaoqing At this time, Zhao xuanzhi felt more and more that Shen Qing was a good military strategist and had the talent of a general. Her intelligence, her unusual views and her earnest persistence make Zhao xuanzhi want to discuss everything with her first.


    She''s like a prophet, and it''s reassuring.


    At this time, he still wanted to ask Shen Qing''s opinion, and he wanted to ask her, what would chupang do after the letter was cut off? What should we do?


    But now she Ah And ah Huan. The military doctor said that ah Huan was hit on the head and fainted for a while. If he could wake up today, he would be OK.


    I hope ah Huan will wake up soon, but he is also afraid that if ah Huan wakes up, will he break the old grudge with Xiao Qingbing, then he will And where to go?


    Put down the stack of letters, Zhao xuanzhi tired to close his eyes, raised his hand in his Temple deep rub a few times.


    At this moment, Shen Qing, full of worries about Mo Huan, reluctance to him and helplessness to him, leans beside his bed, weeps and falls asleep.


    "General, yesterday''s flood flooded all the villages in the east of the city, and no one survived." Shen Qing vaguely heard this sentence in her confusion.


    "Brother Xuan, on my way here, I saw a lot of refugees. They said plaintively that they were starving all the way. It''s really miserable." What a familiar voice It seems, very far away, but it often appears in the dream.


    Shen Qing forces herself to wake up. She wants to see if the speaker is only in a dream, or is he really around.


    Slowly opened his eyes, the line of sight in a gray, efforts to twist his head, but see the two often alternate in the dream of handsome face.

 Chapter 646

    Zhao xuanzhi Mo Huan!


    "Mo Huan, you Are you awake? " Shen Qing sits up slowly, only to find that she is also lying in a hospital bed.


    When Zhao and Mo heard the sound, they saw that Shen Qing woke up. Without waiting for Zhao xuanzhi to come forward, Mo Huan ran down from his own bed and ran to Shen Qing. He looked at Shen Qing''s face seriously and nervously. His voice said: "Xiao Qing..."


    Shen Qing suddenly remembered that last night they said a businessman was injured. Zhao xuanzhi came to check and said he would go back soon.


    It turns out that The businessman was mo Huan, and Zhao xuanzhi stayed with him all night.


    I came to find Zhao xuanzhi. Later I found that it was mo Huan, and then What happened? Why can''t she remember at all?


    Staring at the face that haunted her, all the joys and sorrows of the past came to my heart.


    Shen Qing suddenly changed her face and looked at Mo Huan coldly. Suddenly she said in a deep voice, "Mo Shizi hasn''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know why he is here. It''s extremely dangerous here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please go back as soon as possible. "


    Her indifference and alienation hurt Mo Huan''s heart. In his dream, he hears that Shen Qing can''t let go of herself. He hears that she is worried about herself, but why is she like this now?


    Is that really just a dream? Is it because I miss Xiaoqing so much that I have such a dream?


    The pain in the eyes can''t be hidden. He wants to ask Shen Qing why she can''t see her heart and why she won''t accept herself?


    By the way! Miss Su, it must be because of this!


    "Xiao Qing, let me explain..." Mo Huan finally meets Shen Qing again. He doesn''t want to give up this rare opportunity to explain.


    This is clearly a misunderstanding, if you explain clearly, Xiaoqing still can''t accept yourself, then you also try your best, this life, no regrets!


    "Explain? Explain what? I don''t need an explanation! Mo Shizi, would you please respect me? I''m Zhao xuanzhi''s fiancee. I don''t want to have anything to do with other men! " Shen Qing endured heartache, choked tears from the corner of her eyes, and then jumped out of bed.


    Suddenly has been dizzy, obviously let her fall on the ground. Mo Huan goes to help him, but he doesn''t want to. Shen Qing throws him away.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, send me back!" Shen Qing said to Zhao xuanzhi.


    She no longer looked at Mo Huan. She was afraid that when she saw Mo Huan''s uncomfortable appearance, she would be soft hearted and would rush into his arms and be with him regardless of all principles.


    She can''t! Long pain is not as good as short pain. Since you want to break it, you can make it easier and make it clean!


    Zhao xuanzhi came forward and held Shen Qing, who was a little unsteady. He looked at Mo Huan, who was very sad. He sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice, "ah Huan just woke up. You have a rest. I''ll send Xiao Qing back first."


    Shen Qing leans feebly against Zhao xuanzhi. Her heart seems to be broken Mo Huan looked at the far away figure, one tall and one short, one slender and one slim. The man was strong and the woman was small and graceful. It turned out that they were such a match Broken heart, the soul will be empty, the heart needs time to repair slowly. Shen Qing didn''t care about anything, but when she saw the pictures on the table and the physics problems that she didn''t understand, her mind was clear.


    Where come so many love affairs! Outside, those who are homeless because of the flood are always facing death. Is it not more important for them to face the death of their relatives and the threat of death?


    Love, not necessarily to occupy, sometimes let go is also a way of expression of love. As long as he is happy, why must he be his own?


    Since you can''t be a lover, be a friend. It''s not easy for her to live a lifetime. He is a gift from God. She will keep this friendship in her heart.


    After cleaning up her mood, Shen Qing suddenly feels that she is not so upset and tangled. She comes to the desk and picks up the pile of drawings that she has just drawn at night. She wants to tell Zhao xuanzhi what she thinks, but she doesn''t want to. Yu Guangzhong sees another thing.


    It was dark and twisted, jumping irregularly on the paper.


    This Who wrote Temo! It''s worse than what my sister wrote!


    Shen Qing wanted to laugh, picked up the stack of letters, the corner of her mouth just started the arc, looked at a few lines, then froze there.


    "What does Xiao Qing think?" Zhao xuanzhi just wants to pay the bill to see Mo Huan again. Seeing that Shen Qing reads the letter that chupang was intercepted, she asks.


    He didn''t know whether chupangzi would use other moves to play Yin. He was not afraid of injury or death, but his reputation must not be polluted.


    The Zhao family has served the court for generations, loyal to the emperor and loyal to his ministers from generation to generation. He can''t discredit the Zhao family.


    Shen Qing didn''t answer Zhao xuanzhi immediately. Instead, she read the letter carefully first and then said, "there is such a bastard in the world!"


    Zhao xuanzhi thought that Shen Qing''s opening would be a wonderful idea, but he didn''t want to wait for such a sentence. Although this sentence is not long and he can''t understand some words, he knows that Shen Qing is very angry when she says this sentence. This sentence is not a good one."Xiaoqing..." As soon as Zhao xuanzhi opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Shen Qing: "please let me think about it."


    Shen Qing was born and grew up in an age of peace. She is a society that talks about human rights and the rule of law. In modern times, thousands of years later, this kind of slander is a big joke.


    But now it''s not the same. The imperial power is supreme. The emperor''s words are the law. In this era, there are too many unnecessary charges. He doesn''t need proof. As long as he suspects you, you are guilty.


    Revolt against Rebellion and cooperation with the enemy, whether in modern or ancient times, are taboos of soldiers, and are unforgivable and unforgivable.


    Shen Xuanqing is just like another world with her silent words.


    "I''ll go and see ah Huan first, and I''ll be back in a moment." Zhao xuanzhi is still not at ease with Mo Huan. The injury on his head has not recovered, and his body has not recovered. His painful look still involves Zhao xuanzhi''s heart.


    "Chupang..." Shen Qing murmured, and the disgusting figure and his bare rat eyes came to mind again.


    People are dangerous and villains are hard to guard against. If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. Now Shen Qing is in this mood.


    That fat chupang, who suffered such a big loss in Zhao xuanzhi''s hands, would not be willing to give up and bite the rabbit. What''s more, he would not be able to do anything else except insidious moves.


    If Zhao xuanzhi, a great general and a military strategist who knows the future before and the history after, were to fall into his hands, she would have betrayed the love of heaven and let her live for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 647

    Shen Qing looked at the letters over and over again, and recalled that when she was at school, whether it was history books or biographies, novels or TV dramas, there were plots about fighting wits and bravery that could be applied to this.


    Ah It''s all my fault that when I was in school, I was too dedicated to studying professional courses. I felt that it was useless to watch those messy courses, and it also delayed my time and distracted my energy. Now it seems that it''s not entirely so.


    Unable to figure out a way, Shen Qing feels that her head is blocked. There are always some thoughts that she wants to rush out, but she can''t get out. Most of the time, there is always a flash of inspiration in my mind, but I can''t grasp it anyway.


    Unable to think of it, Shen Qing picked up the brush on the table, dipped it in ink, and practiced writing on the paper.


    I can''t go back to modern times. I don''t have pencils, ballpoint pens or pens. I still have a long way to go in the future. I can''t write with wooden sticks all the time.


    When I think about my previous life, many famous people like to practice calligraphy in their spare time. They have a good name: cultivating their mind and temperament.


    I also wrote a few words, first calm down, let Mo Huan, Zhao xuanzhi, Chu pangzi, all the people and things, stand aside first.


    Shen Qing didn''t know what to write. Seeing the pile of letters on the desk, the words on them were not good-looking, but they were ready-made. Shen Qing copied them.


    Unconsciously, she wrote several pages, and as she wrote, she seemed to find out what she felt.


    "Xiaoqing Progress Suddenly someone was talking next to Shen Qing. She was so scared that she almost threw the pen out of her hand.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Zhao xuanzhi. He was standing beside himself, looking at the words written by Shen Qing.


    Yu Guangzhong and Shen Qing see that there is another person in the camp. When they fix their eyes, they are mo Huan!


    The nerves of the whole body are nervous because of seeing him. Shen Qing is at a loss. After all, her indifference and estrangement to him were all pretended, but she was always allowed to pretend that she was afraid that she would be defeated soon.


    "Mo Shizi just got hurt. It''s better to go back to the military medical department for recuperation. " Shen Qing takes back to see Mo Huan''s vision, light says.


    I don''t know what Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan talked about during this period of time. At this time, Mo Huan didn''t feel so sad to see Shen Qing like this.


    "I''m all right, Miss Shen." Mo Huan''s peach blossom eyes just look at Shen Qing, but there is no heat in it. What he says is alienated and polite, which makes Shen Qing, who has built a strong heart, still can''t help but feel a pain in her heart and almost stop her heartbeat.


    Stop talking. Shen Qing lowers her head and pretends to be looking at what she has written, but she is miserable in her heart.


    Didn''t you want to break up with him? Now that he has put it down, why does he feel worse?


    "Xiaoqing, I have talked to ah Huan about this expedition, and about your flood control of the river. Ah Huan has also considered this matter before. I think we can discuss it together, and maybe there will be a better solution." Zhao xuanzhi hesitated and said.


    What£¡ Shen Qing looks at Zhao xuanzhi in surprise.


    Brother, are you ok You don''t know our relationship with him now! He was my enemy before, but now your enemy. Is your EQ too high or too low?


    Zhao xuanzhi''s words, clearly is to let Mo Huan join their team, this thorn in front of us every day, this is to kill her rhythm?!


    But Zhao xuanzhi is the chief General. He has the right to choose and employ people, and As he said, Mo Huan has the qualifications and capital to participate in this matter.


    Shen Qing took a few deep breaths and comforted herself: it''s unusual. It''s a matter of hundreds or even more people''s lives. You can''t mix personal feelings and ignore the safety of others!


    Looking at Zhao xuanzhi''s indifferent expression and Mo Huan''s face, I think they also think so. It seems that I think too much, and I feel too much "In that case, well, welcome Mo Shizi to join us." Shen Qing collected emotion and said to Mo Huan with a smile.


    When Mo Huan heard this, he suddenly changed the topic and said, "I heard brother Xuan say that Master Chu wrote a false accusation, but the letter was intercepted. However, according to my son, this man will not give up. I don''t know how Miss Shen thinks this situation should be solved?"


    Er Can Shen Qing say that she hasn''t considered it? Just a move on the chess defeat, which makes Shen Qing feel very sweet.


    Elder sister, let''s lose!


    "Well Let''s do this... " Shen Qing hesitated, quickly thought about the countermeasures, and said: "if this person finds that the letter has not been delivered, he should send another person to deliver it. We are lucky to find it this time, but in the future, he will guard us. We may not find it every time. "


    This is a big truth. Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan both nodded. However, this only describes what may happen in the future, and there is no solution.


    When everyone is waiting for Shen Qing to continue, Shen Qing is silent, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Miss Shen Your writing is very similar to that of Mr. Chu! " After Huan practices the case carefully, Shen Zhongqing comes over.Poof Mo Huan, your uncle! Elder sister, how can my words compare with the dead fat!


    Shen Qinggang wanted to shout that her handwriting was much better than that of Chu Fei, so she heard Zhao xuanzhi say: "I have a good idea..."


    As soon as the words came out, Shen Qing stopped arguing about her own words and looked at Zhao xuanzhi with Mo Huan.


    Although it''s not like flood control, it''s for the safety of one side and the common people. But if the fat man succeeds, the Zhao family will suffer. It''s the pillar of the country and the guarantee of the frontier!


    What''s more, they are so innocent that if they just do the right thing, there will be evil consequences. Then, who will eliminate evil and promote good in this society?


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on himself, Zhao xuanzhi said directly, "since chupang still has to send letters, we''ll send them for him!"


    Ah? what? Shen Qing thought she had heard wrong. Is he all right? This defense can''t prevent it. He still takes the initiative to stick it up. Does he think he''s unlucky not fast enough?


    Mo Huan just a Zheng, immediately then the corner of the mouth a pick, that hook the evil spirit smile, almost let Shen Qing jump on.


    He said clearly: "what brother Xuan means Do you want Miss Shen to write a letter on her behalf and change the meaning to what we want? "


    "Ah Huan knows me best." One of Zhao Xuan''s faces changed from the frost of ten thousand years, and he looked at Mo Huan fondly.


    It''s hot eyes!


    Shen Qing now thinks that she is a big light bulb with a large wattage. She can''t even open her eyes.

 Chapter 648

    A numbing "brother Xuan", a honey smile, they sing together, let Shen Qing instantly have a kind of back to the illusion when they just met.


    By the way! Shen Qing suddenly heard a thunder in her heart. Mo Huan hasn''t called Zhao xuanzhi "brother Xuan" for a long time, and Zhao xuanzhi hasn''t looked at Mo Huan like this for a long time. Isn''t it Did they get together?


    I wipe! What''s the matter with them when they make a couple again? One is a man who has pursued himself and loved himself; the other is his fiance. They come out Is it hard to be the legendary Wanzi wharf?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! It is clear that they bend first, and then they know them. They can''t come out of the cabinet. What''s the relationship with themselves! If it''s related, it''s also my sister. I almost broke them straight.


    Shen Qing lowered her head and black face to minimize her sense of existence and let her big light bulb be as dark as possible.


    However, he was trying to reduce his sense of existence, but some people were not as good as he wanted, so Zhao xuanzhi suddenly turned the conversation to him and said, "didn''t Xiao Qing come up with a good idea? I think it''s OK to change the letter to Xiao Qing''s meaning. "


    Ah Shen Qing found that today''s brain is not enough. When she talks to them, she is not on a channel. Is her brain not working well, or is their thinking too jumping?


    Seeing Shen Qing''s silly face, Zhao xuanzhi explained with a smile, "didn''t you say that I should write a memorial and ask the emperor to reward chupang? Chu volunteered to donate his property to the old man, and he asked him to write a new letter


    "Good idea! If Lord Xie donates money, he will not let other officials go. Everyone will donate some. Even if he does not use the national treasury, the money for flood control will be available. " Mo Huan excitedly took Zhao xuanzhi''s words and continued.


    Look how they come and go. They cooperate very well. Shen Qing is like this, but in the heart actually some sour.


    "Ah Huan is right. It''s thanks to Xiao Qing''s idea. Moreover, I''ve written this matter down. I''ll give it to the emperor in a hurry. I think the emperor will know in the next two days." Zhao xuanzhi takes a look at Shen Qing with appreciation. His words are full of pride and potential.


    It''s very commanding! Powerful, domineering, wise and confident!


    "I didn''t expect Miss Shen to have such a bright side, which makes my son admire." Mo Huan said to Shen Qing with a smile, but those evil peach blossom eyes are as cunning as a fox.


    Mo Huan is so strange and unconventional that it''s hard for Shen Qing to adapt. Every time he is like this, Shen Qing feels that his heart is blocked badly!


    Do you know what it''s like? I have a woman first, but when I look back, I am so strange to myself. When you are a ball, you can come and go immediately!


    Shen Qing is angry, but he has nothing to do. It''s their choice to ignore him first, and they won''t give him any chance to get close to themselves. Now, what others do is right!


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered Shen Qing can''t laugh in her heart, but she can still put on her face. Although her smile doesn''t look much better than crying.


    Shen Qing no longer looks at them. In the moment when she lowers her eyes, she doesn''t notice. Mo Huan''s eyes reveal the hidden heartache.


    "Well, you say, I''ll write. You should try to imitate the tone of the fat man!" Shen Qing picked up the pen and dipped it in ink, pretending to arrange the task for them easily.


    She doesn''t want to be too embarrassed between them. Since we are in a state of cooperation, we need to have an appearance of cooperation. We can''t kiss each other. Let''s write a composition here by ourselves!


    "That''s natural. Miss Shen just imitates adult Chu''s words. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Mo Huan knows that the place where Shen Qing used to be is different from here. If you let her write according to her own words, don''t say whether the words are the same, just a few words that people can''t understand will leak the stuffing!


    With that, he picked up the pile of writing paper on the desk and looked at it carefully.


    Before seeing these letters, Mo Huan just listened to Zhao xuanzhi''s general explanation of the matter. He didn''t know how chupangzi wrote the letters, including his habitual words and tone.


    Especially his speaking habits, the Emperor may be easy to deceive. After all, the emperor is not familiar with him, but thank you That''s his uncle. He must have known what he said.


    After reading chupang''s letters, Mo Huan could imitate chupang''s habit and tone of speaking. He said his words slowly and slowed down as much as he could, so that Shen Qing, who was not used to writing with a brush, could keep up with him.


    Zhao xuanzhi was listening, but he didn''t expect that Mo Huan could accurately grasp their meaning just by understanding them.


    The contents of the revised book and letter are very simple, that is to say, the flood is serious here, and the rice in the granary has been emptied, but this is not a long-term solution after all. He is willing to give his family wealth to help the people repair it, and he has written to his uncle, Mr. Xie, to donate huge silver to control the flood in case of future trouble.When Mo Huan finished, Shen Qing finished. When she mentions the letter paper, Shen Qing blows it gently, only to find that what she writes is also black, and Words have big and small, not in a horizontal line!


    No wonder they say that their handwriting is like that of the fat man. Now they look like it!


    Zhao xuanzhi took Shen Qing''s handwriting, looked at it, but frowned deeply.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not right? " Shen Qing asked nervously. She didn''t want to rewrite a lot of these words.


    "It''s not But... " Zhao xuanzhi stares at the letter and hesitates whether to say it or not. After all, it''s a bit shocking.


    Mo Huan came over and just glanced at what Shen Qing had written. He said leisurely, "brother Xuan, don''t worry. That adult Chu is also full of wrong words. It''s as good as Miss Shen."


    Poof Shen Qing understood! Dare feeling is their own simplified words, they even want to treat them as wrong words!


    Well In my heart, I silently mourn for the words I have learned for three seconds. Who let me come to them instead of wearing them to their own modern style.


    However, they always compare themselves with the big fat boy, which makes Shen Qing feel uncomfortable. If he were a good man, he would be fat. It''s nothing but a big skin bag. But in his big skin bag, he was greedy and dirty.

 Chapter 649

    However, Shen Qing also admired being an official of the government for such a long time. Apart from other things, when he wrote a report to the emperor, the emperor would not feel uncomfortable when he looked at the article like that?


    Zhao xuanzhi read Shen Qing''s letter carefully and gave it to Mo Huan.


    For the sake of safety, Mo Huan did not dare to take it lightly. He also looked at it twice from beginning to end and compared it with the original work of Chu pangzi. He was sure that there was no problem and gave it back to Zhao xuanzhi.


    Watching Zhao xuanzhi slowly fold the letter and put it into chupang''s original large envelope, he said, "this letter It''s better for dagouzi to deliver it himself. After all, he''s a little boy of the Chu family. "


    Big dog Shen Qing really wants to laugh. How can you still use this name Well, not to mention in this era, even in modern times, those in the villages and in the ravines like to give such names to their children, saying that it''s for the sake of supporting them.


    When Zhao xuanzhi left the camp, he went directly to the tent where Da Gouzi was kept. Although the tent was a bit dilapidated, there were four guards at the door, who were very strict.


    "General Zhao!" When they saw Zhao xuanzhi coming alone, they gave a respectful cry and let him lift the curtain and go in.


    Because there are no windows in this camp, even in broad daylight, it is extremely dark inside.


    A young man named dagouzi was banged on a chair. He was drooping his head and didn''t know if he was asleep.


    "Cough, cough..." When Zhao xuanzhi saw that he came in, the man didn''t respond at all, so he gave a dry cough to show his existence.


    Hearing the sound, the man slowly raised his head and half opened his sleepy eyes to see the source of the sound.


    Seeing that it was the general of the camp, the man suddenly came to the spirit and struggled to get up. At the same time, he cried out: "general, the villain is really wronged. I really don''t know what my adult wrote. Please let him go."


    Zhao xuanzhi''s iceberg like handsome face is unchangeable, but at the bottom of his heart, he is thankful: Fortunately, this boy doesn''t know Chu pangzi''s contradiction with himself. Up to now, he only thinks that it is because he doesn''t know the content of the letter that he has arrested him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao xuanzhi takes back his momentum and makes himself look as soft as possible.


    He walked slowly to the big dog. With his slender fingers, he flexibly untied the rope that tied the big dog. At the same time, he said, "I''m sorry, we misunderstood. We didn''t expect that Mr. Chu would really send the letter back to the capital. You know, it''s not peaceful here. We have to guard against the enemy''s careful work. "


    Zhao xuanzhi said without changing his face, just like this is really the case.


    He untied the rope, took out two ingots of silver from his arms and gave it to dagouzi. He solemnly said, "one of them is yours, and the other one is ours to compensate you. This is Mr. Chu''s letter. You must keep it. If something happens on the way, Mr. Chu will ask you about it. "


    Coax and scare, let big dog like a roller coaster, up and down, quickly took the silver and envelope back to his arms, uncertain to see Zhao xuanzhi.


    "I don''t want to leave you in the barracks. You can do whatever you want, just..." Zhao xuanzhi''s tone suddenly let big dog son who just relaxed down mention the spirit again.


    "It''s just It''s a dangerous journey. You know, you took the letter from Lord Chu to the emperor. If you lose it and it''s used by the enemy, the consequences will be... " Zhao xuanzhi deliberately lengthened the epilogue, which made the big dog very nervous.


    He only thought that this was the letter from his Master Chu to his master Xie, but he didn''t want to give it to the emperor?


    The Emperor What kind of existence does this have for a little servant at the bottom of the society like him? It''s so high and far away that I can''t imagine it.


    But now, what he had in his arms was a letter to the emperor. Before long, the man above Jinluan would take the things in his arms and look at them slowly.


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    "Xiaoren, Xiaoren, I see. Thank you, thank you, general." Big dog even bowed and nodded, like a servile slave, which made Zhao xuanzhi secretly frown.


    Look at the man they''re looking for! Zhao xuanzhi really doubted that Da Gouzi alone could deliver the letter to the capital?


    "You go quickly. It''s getting late. I''m afraid it will be unsafe if it''s too late." Zhao xuanzhi urges big dog to leave quickly.


    He doesn''t care if dagouzi is safe; he cares if the letter in his arms can arrive safely.


    "Yes, yes." At the same time, he was a little nervous. He was afraid that the cold faced general would repent and tied himself up again.


    Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi really intended to release himself, big dog slowly moved to the door of the tent, opened the curtain and ran away.


    "Make sure the message is sent to him Zhao xuanzhi stood at the door of the tent, looking at the back of dagouzi''s escape, and ordered coldly to a little general at the door.


    "Yes The young general doesn''t understand why, but for soldiers, it''s OK to obey orders. For others, if they should know, they will be told; if they should not know, they will cause trouble for themselves.He came out here to deal with the big dog, but since he left, only Shen Qing and Mo Huan were left in the main account.


    Shen Qing gets along with Mo Huan alone, which makes her feel very nervous.


    Seeing Mo Huan half lying on the soft bed Zhao xuanzhi used to sleep, Shen Qing felt uncomfortable.


    Now go out, can appear oneself too affectation? Since Mo Huan doesn''t care, he should be magnanimous.


    "Mo Shizi, how did you come to the south this time?" Shen Qing has no words to find, trying to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere at this time.


    And she also wanted to know why Mo Huan appeared here? The current flood is dangerous for anyone, and Mo Huan has indeed experienced a near death.


    Mo Huan''s injury has not healed, just now has been just fighting spirit, at this time, he felt dizzy.


    Hearing Shen Qing''s question, although the voice is cold, it is the voice of my missing, and the person who is yearning for me all the time. Now, I am by my side.


    Since she doesn''t want to get close to herself, let her keep a distance from her.


    Maybe if the relationship is restored to the estrangement when they first met, Shen Qing won''t reject herself so much. At least, she can often appear in front of me, let me feel her existence. As long as she was there, Mo Huan would be satisfied.


    Shen Qing''s question, Mo Huan did not ponder, but simply said: "come out to relax."

 Chapter 650

    "Relax?" Looking at his lazy appearance, Shen Qing sneered in her heart and said, "Mo Shizi is really playful. He''s going to be a father now. I don''t know how to accompany your pregnant pretty girl in the house. She ran out to play alone!"


    When Mo Huan heard this, he frowned fiercely. Shen Qing said that he could accept anything, but this, he could not accept.


    Don''t say this is said by Shen Qing, it''s no good for anyone!


    That woman has nothing to do with herself, that wild seed has nothing to do with herself! No man wants to be a father. He doesn''t accept this green hat!


    Mo Huan, who had just closed his eyes, opened his eyes slightly, frowned, half narrowed his eyes, and looked at Shen Qing angrily.


    Shen Qing is sitting at the desk, sorting out her drawings and formula problems. Suddenly, she feels a gaze that can pierce her body staring at her body.


    Looking up, I saw Mo Huan staring at himself with great dissatisfaction, and Shen Qing''s heart was cool again.


    Self mockery to smile, his heart, has long been not in their own body, the attitude of their own, and how like once?


    "You have a rest. I didn''t say that." Shen Qing coldly answered a, then no longer look at him, bow to do things.


    "Fine..." Mo Huan makes a sudden noise, which makes Shen Qing feel cold and angry This kind call How long has she not heard?


    The corner of her eyes suddenly moistened. She didn''t dare to look up and believe it was true. She didn''t dare to go to see Mo Huan to verify whether the call just now was true or false. She would rather believe that it was just her auditory hallucination.


    Only Mo Huan murmured weakly: "Qing Why don''t you believe that the woman and her wild seed have nothing to do with me? I was framed. Think about it for yourself. During that time, we were together every day. How can I touch her at the right time? "


    When Mo Huan mentioned this time again, he felt full of grievances. Last time, he told his grandmother about it. Even his grandmother believed that he was innocent. Why did his favorite Xiao Qing refuse to believe it.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that Mo Huan would suddenly say so. She never thought more specifically. She was afraid that her heart would break if she imagined their intimacy.


    Mo Huan continued to murmur: "you may doubt what I did to her in the capital, but I lived in the palace and accompanied the emperor''s grandmother Heping Gong all those days. I never met her at all! They all say that I did it after I left Beijing, but Xiaoqing, you should know better than anyone else. I''ve been with you since I left Beijing. Why don''t you think about it carefully! "


    The more mo Huan said, the more excited he was. Shen Qing was the only one who could testify for him from the beginning to the end. But Shen Qing misunderstood him and didn''t even have a chance to explain.


    During this period of time, he has been busy looking for her. He only knows that he thinks of her very much, and even forgets that there is another important reason for looking for her, that is, he is innocent in this matter.


    Shen Qing listens to Mo Huan''s story and can''t think about it. She suddenly gets up from the bed and comes to Shen Qing quickly. She hugs Shen Qing in her arms. Like a child who has been bullied outside, she comes back home and confides her grievances to her mother.


    Mo Huan, he Holding Shen Qing and crying His heartbreaking voice made Shen Qing''s heart tremble and ache Tears in the corner of the eye can no longer stop. Her Mo Huan didn''t turn his back on her because he didn''t trust him enough.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing at this time in addition to gently call the name of the bottom of her heart, she does not know what else to say.


    "Fine You have to believe me, I really do not, really not me In the past two months, I have been searching for you every day. I have gone to the northern boundary and the western capital. I have searched every inch of land there, even your new shop. But I Why can''t I see you? Do you know how much I miss you? I can give up everything for you, I just want to see you, Qing... "


    Mo Huan sobbed and talked about his grievances and thoughts intermittently. At this moment, he felt that all his efforts and hard work, all his loneliness and grievances had been resolved.


    Shen Qing is crying, now she has already removed all the disguise and tough.


    Slowly stand up, hold the wronged Mo Huan, himself, is the face on his chest, feel the dream will have a strong heartbeat.


    Mo Huan gently embraces Shen Qing, buries her head in her green silk, and says in a hoarse voice: "Qing, forgive me for my carelessness, but I can''t explain to you. You know what? In order to see you, in order not to let you avoid me, I will try my best to pretend that I don''t care about you. Do you know how hard it is? Sunny Why do you torture me so much... "


    "Mo Huan I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t believe you. I shouldn''t let you explain. I''m also very painful during this period. The more I want to forget, the clearer I remember. But I dare not think about you and Miss Su. I''m afraid of my heart It will hurt to death In Mo Huan''s chest, Shen Qingfu poured out all the pain from the bottom of her heart.


    They hugged each other and wept. They didn''t notice that Zhao xuanzhi had come back at this time. He just stood at the gate of the camp, looking at his ah Huan and his Xiao Qing.He knew that they had each other in their hearts. But he also wants to have happiness. He thought that when ah Huan had another woman, he could give Xiao Qing to himself. It seems that he didn''t know enough about ah Huan.


    Maybe, as ah Huan himself said, he is the only one who loves Xiaoqing most in the world, and maybe he just likes it for a while. Otherwise, why is ah Huan always in his dream? Why after seeing a Huan, still can heartbeat? Why, at the moment when Xiaoqing was about to get engaged, he hesitated and was afraid?


    As he quits the camp, Zhao xuanzhi looks up at the blue sky. The color after being baptized by the storm is so charming, just like ah Huan and Xiao Qing now. Is their Storm over?


    After all, they are superfluous. They can''t get ahuan, and they can''t own Xiaoqing. In this case, please bless them!


    Until dusk, the setting sun will send its last remaining temperature to the earth, trying to warm those cold hearts.


    Zhao xuanzhi is facing the setting sun. Today is about to pass away. His love with Xiaoqing and ahuan will gradually sink into the ground with the setting sun, becoming the past and the eternal memory.


    "General, general..." A young general finally found Zhao xuanzhi. Looking at the iceberg face of the general, the temperature around him dropped a lot. In the setting sun, it was cold.

 Chapter 651

    "General, it''s time for you to eat. Shen Shijun said, "when you finish your meal, let''s discuss the issue of water control." The young general took the words and was just about to leave, but when he saw that Zhao xuanzhi had lost his soul, he had no response. After thinking about it, he continued: "general, Shen Shijun..."


    "I see. Step back!" As soon as Zhao xuanzhi heard Shen Qing''s name, he felt a pain in his heart. Thinking of what he saw with his own eyes just now, he felt even more painful.


    The young general didn''t know why, but the general''s temper was cold all the time, and he didn''t care. Now that the general knows and asks himself to step down, the young general looks at Zhao xuanzhi and makes sure he''s OK, so he leaves.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at the orange red sunset. The sun was so big that it seemed to be close at hand, but it could be far away. For example, ah Huan and Xiao Qing were so close to themselves, so close at hand, but so far away, so far away that they could no longer enter their world.


    After taking a few deep breaths, those who should come will always come, those who should not belong to themselves will always leave. In any case, ah Huan and Xiao Qing will be the most important people in his life, as long as they are happy.


    Around the camp, the noise of the people''s voice gradually clear, Zhao xuanzhi glanced around the environment, this side of the people, still waiting for him.


    When Xiao Qing lost ah Huan, she could cheer up like this. She started a shop and came to control the water. Why can''t she let go?


    As long as they are taken seriously, they are still their closest.


    So thinking, Zhao xuanzhi seems not so heartache, strode back to the main account.


    In the main account, there are not only Shen Qing and Mo Huan, but also his several deputy generals and cronies.


    There is also a food box on the desk. From the food box, there is a faint fragrance of rice.


    "General Zhao, where have you been? Come and eat first. I''ve worked out these figures. Let''s discuss them later. " Shen Qing looked at Zhao Xuan''s one eye, the mood is very stable to say.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at Shen Qing and Mo Huan. It''s hard to imagine that not long ago they were still holding each other and crying. Now How come it''s like nothing happened?


    Is it hard to be, is it an illusion? They Not at all? Or do they calm down too quickly?


    Even other people don''t seem to find anything between Shen Qing and Mo Huan. Zhao xuanzhi, who is so familiar with Mo Huan, is acutely aware that Mo Huan always looks into Shen Qing''s eyes with intoxicated sweetness and indulgence.


    We are used to the coldness of Zhao Xuan''s face, but after seeing the ceremony, we continue to talk about Shen Qing''s plan in front of the sand table.


    Zhao xuanzhi quietly came to the table and opened the food box. It''s a special period now, and rice is in short supply. Not only do the people have to cut back on food and clothing, but even their officers and soldiers can''t eat as much as they want. Moreover, because of the disaster here, their food is short of oil and salt.


    It''s just In the food box, it was not what he imagined, just a bowl of rice with a few green leaves. The rice is light brown, mixed with brown particles, and its fragrance is very familiar.


    Next to the bowl, there is a small plate. In the plate, besides the expected vegetables, there is also a One What a small chicken incorrect! It''s not chicken Shen Qing sees that Zhao xuanzhi just stares at the food box and doesn''t want to eat at all.


    "General Zhao, it''s time to eat." Shen Qing urged, "it''s mushroom stewed rice. Next to it, it''s a few sparrows that were accidentally knocked down in the afternoon."


    "Mushroom..." Zhao xuanzhi murmured. He remembered that last time, there was Xiaoshi. They went back to anling county from the western capital. On the mountain, Xiaoqing found a lot of mushrooms and baked them. The taste Xiaoshitou also said that he had drunk mushroom soup many times before and it tasted very good. At that time, it made him look forward to drinking it himself.


    No, small mushrooms can not only be roasted and eaten, but also made into soup Mix it with rice.


    And the little It''s a bird!


    All of a sudden, Zhao xuanzhi felt very hungry. These meals must have been made by Xiao Qing. Behind her camp, there is a small stove. She must have made it there.


    As a chief general, he often can''t eat on time. Sometimes he has to discuss the battle plan at night. When he is hungry at night, he sets up a stove behind the camp to replenish energy at any time.


    Thinking that Xiaoqing had done it himself, Zhao xuanzhi felt warm in his heart. No matter whether she is with ah Huan or not, as long as they still have themselves in their hearts, as long as It''s good if you don''t get pushed out.


    As long as you can be with your beloved, who says you must be a husband and wife?!


    Xiaoqing''s craftsmanship is unusual, and the military''s kitchens can''t match it at all. Zhao xuanzhi found that although there was not much meat on the bird, the meat was delicious. When he chewed it together with the stewed bones, the taste was even more delicious.


    There is also the rice, mixed with a strong mushroom flavor, even if it is not suitable for food, it is also appetizing.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was full, I didn''t say a word.


    The addition of the coach made everyone quiet a lot. After all, Zhao xuanzhi''s aura can''t be ignored.Shen Qing took the pile of drawings she had drawn all day and all night, clearly indicating the location and numbers.


    It''s just "Xiaoqing, what are these, like I''m familiar with you, but I''ve never met you. " Zhao xuanzhi exclaimed at Shen Qing''s painting skill, but he pointed to the number above and asked.


    He''s sure he''s seen the runes, but he really can''t remember.


    "This is the symbol Xiaoqing uses to mark the quantity. It''s more convenient for me to look at than we use words to look at, and it''s easier to write." Mo Huan said with a smile.


    Finish saying, also looked at Shen Qing, that vision, is full of doting and proud.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t know these symbols, but Mo Huan was familiar with them.


    When they were still in anling County, Shen Qing taught him to skate, so she wanted to build a skate park. At that time, the drawing was full of such symbols.


    At that time, it happened that he was going to return to Beijing. In order to avoid the blind date banquet and flower banquet made by his mother''s concubine, he lived in the palace and taught these symbols to Pingle.


    At that time, they studied together, and finally he remembered these things before Princess Pingle.


    Now that he saw it again, the familiar intimacy came into being, which is why Mo Huan was very proud.


    How can the woman he likes be mediocre!


    Shen Qing doesn''t care if they can understand these figures. She takes the drawing, points to the sand table and begins to tell her understanding of Li Bing''s water control.


    The crowd was extremely quiet. The drawings were more clear and clear.

 Chapter 652

    "Miss Shen, if you say that this project will not be very big at the end of the day, anyway, we have plenty of people. It''s very easy to take everyone there." A deputy general finished listening and said confidently.


    "Indeed, if it''s just drainage, it really doesn''t need too much money, just enough manpower. But... " Shen Qing said that at this time, she completely entered a state of selfless work. She felt like she had returned to her previous life and was working on her graduation project with her classmates and team.


    "You see," Shen Qing said as she drew out some ghost like drawings from the back of the pile of drawings in her hand and said, "this is the data I calculated, but please note that due to the self movement of the earth''s crust and the deposition of sand and stone passing through here, the rise of the riverbed and the rise of the water level will increase at an increasing rate every year If we don''t take these into consideration, we can''t do it every year. "


    Shen Qing was passionate, righteous and reasonable, but she fooled everyone present.


    "Lao Chen, you said Are those dirty things at night still with Miss Shen In the morning, the deputy general who saw Shen Qing stared at Shen Qing nervously. At the same time, he came up to Deputy General Chen''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Keep it down!" Deputy General Chen is also nervous. He was scared in the morning. After a day, he managed to ease his strength back. Moreover, the room is full of old men. Those evil spirits should have left long ago.


    But What''s so strange about Miss Shen? She didn''t understand what she said! Not only did he not understand, look at the presence of these people, who understand!


    It''s like saying the book of heaven, or it''s like saying a spell. It can''t be At this time, not only he and others were surprised by Shen Qing''s remarks. Even a teacher who has studied and studied can not say such a thing.


    There was silence in the house. Zhao xuanzhi knew that Shen Qing often said some inexplicable words, which was taught by her master, and he was used to it.


    Carefully tasting the meaning of Shen Qing''s words, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t notice everyone''s difference. On the contrary, it was mo Huan. At first, he just didn''t understand what Shen Qing said, but soon he found that the situation was wrong!


    He knows Shen Qing, and Zhao xuanzhi is used to Shen Qing, but will other people treat Shen Qing as a monster or a wizard?


    If there are people with ulterior motives, it''s easy to take advantage of this and let Xiaoqing be doomed!


    Shen Qing finished, waiting for everyone''s response, but found that some people look at her nervous and timid eyes, some people are surprised and puzzled, some people look on the expression, it seems that there is nothing wrong, then their eyes, but there is a sense of Indescribability.


    His grandmother''s! It''s broken! Shen Qing murmured. Why don''t you have such a long memory! How long have you been here? I still don''t think so!


    She smiles awkwardly. Shen Qing is thinking about how to say what she said just now. As soon as she sees Mo Huanmei''s eyes and the corners of her mouth, she distracts many people''s attention from Shen Qing.


    "Xiaoqing, there is no outsider here. Why do you still like to say those code words that only we can understand? Are you afraid of someone eavesdropping? " Mo Huan said leisurely, with a playful tone, as if Shen Qing had said it on purpose.


    Shen Qing is stunned. When did she have a whisper with Mo Huan? However, looking at the look he gave himself, Shen Qing understood that he was looking for steps for his strange words just now!


    After looking at Mo Huan gratefully, Shen Qing said with great cooperation: "sorry, everyone, I don''t mean that. I''m just used to using some other words when talking about important things. You know, Mo Shizi and General Zhao have special identities. It''s hard to avoid that they have ears. Ha ha..."


    Shen Qing''s explanation was far fetched, but after all, Mo Shizi admitted it, and General Zhao did not deny it, so everyone acquiesced in it.


    Zhao xuanzhi suddenly recovered. What did he hear just now? Ah Huan said, is this the code between him and Xiao Qing? When is there a sign between them?


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s embarrassed expression and ahuan''s relieved smile, Zhao xuanzhi understands that it is ahuan''s protection for Xiaoqing.


    It turns out that in this world, only ah Huan really loves Xiaoqing. Only ah Huan can protect Xiaoqing best.


    "Mr. Shen is just used to it. He doesn''t mean to defend everyone. Don''t blame him. Xiaoqing, please explain it to us again. " Zhao xuanzhi helped round the scene again.


    However, he is just icing on the cake now. It''s not as timely and warm as ah Huan just sent charcoal in the snow.


    Shen Qing tried to simplify what she had just said. At the end, she said, "it''s not easy to measure these heights and distances, and we don''t have the corresponding equipment. We all rely on the flesh and blood of soldiers. At the same time, we should ensure the success of river drainage. At that time, the irrigation of farmland in nearby areas will also be improved. "


    "Good! How wonderful A deputy general suddenly said in a loud voice, startled by Shen Qing, and heard the man say in a loud voice: "General Zhao, this is a good thing for the country and the people! It can not only prevent flood, but also solve the problem of irrigation. You don''t know. My family is a farmer. My father has to go far away to carry water every day. He can''t water much when he comes back. He''s not tired of farming all day. He''s tired of carrying water. "A lot of people here are farmers, and they have special feelings for farmland. When they heard about this feat, they were all full of enthusiasm.


    We discussed with each other how to start work and how to make progress in the follow-up. It''s better to go deep in the night.


    Since Shen Qing knew that Mo Huan was the one he used to be, in the past two months, her heart seems to be shining with sunshine again. She is not only in a bright mood, but also in a warm soul. When she starts to do things, she doesn''t seem to know how tired she is.


    Leave too long, eyes always intentionally or unintentionally fall on him. After discussing for some time, Shen Qing found that Mo Huan''s face was very bad.


    By the way! He''s still injured. He''s still recovering.


    "Mo Huan You go to rest first Shen Qing gathered around Mo Huan and said anxiously.


    "No problem." Mo Huan rubbed his temples. Although he said so, his state still made him look bad.


    Zhao xuanzhi also hasn''t seen Mo Huan for a long time. Although he is very close to Shen Qing, it doesn''t prevent him from caring about him. See Mo Huan face dew tired, he is also very worried and distressed.

 Chapter 653

    "Today, let''s go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow, let''s go to the river first." Zhao xuanzhi didn''t want Mo Huan to work too hard, but Shen Qing also worked hard all day. Her face at this time was not much better.


    When the crowd dispersed, Zhao xuanzhi wanted to send Mo Huan back to the military medical department, but he didn''t want to. Mo Huan said he would not go.


    "Just let them make another bed here." Mo Huan said wearily, and then he sat down on the bed of Shen Qing and lay down directly.


    Shen Qing suddenly understood that he didn''t want to be alone with Zhao xuanzhi, let alone spend the night.


    Well She could understand, just like the sour and jealous feeling in her heart when she just knew about his affair with Miss Su.


    Three people like this, on respective bed, closed clothes to sleep one night. At ordinary times, everyone will feel uncomfortable, but now is a special period. It''s OK for them to have a room for three people. For other campers, some even need a room for seven or eight people.


    The next day when Shen Qing woke up, he thought about staying in bed, but he couldn''t sleep any more.


    Quietly to Mo Huan there to see, he is still sleeping. He is injured and needs a lot of rest to recover.


    Look at Zhao xuanzhi. Why? Anyone here?


    Bedding is still scattered on the bed, presumably, he got up early to do morning exercises.


    Don''t dare to disturb Mo Huan''s rest, but Shen Qing also can''t lie down. Try to climb up in a low voice to see if you can find any mushrooms coming out of the neighborhood after the rain and make some soup for Mo Huan.


    Fungi are a treasure house of nutrition. It''s harmless to eat more fungi during illness.


    Open the curtain, the glare of the sun suddenly shine over, shaking Shen Qing quickly narrowed his eyes, for a long time to slow down.


    It turns out that it''s so bright outside. How can I sleep so much? I haven''t got up so late for a long time, or I didn''t sleep much the night before? Or maybe it was because Mo Huan was beside him, and when he felt at ease, he fell asleep.


    Gently out of the camp, Shen Qing found that today seems to be different from a few days ago, all the people, in a hurry, and look, very nervous.


    Nervous?!


    They are all a group of brave soldiers who have been trained a lot and will not shrink from the enemy. Now, where there is an enemy, except for the barracks, even the living people can hardly be seen outside.


    Living people? All of a sudden, a bad feeling slipped through my heart. Shen Qing is excited and runs to the military doctor''s office quickly.


    Sure enough, the more you fear, the more you come.


    In the military medical department, soldiers at all levels surrounded the area, and some of the common people were isolated.


    Zhao xuanzhi stood not far away, frowning tightly at the crowd.


    "Zhao xuanzhi..." Shen Qing found that her voice was trembling because of the tension and fear in her heart.


    When Zhao xuanzhi heard the voice, he looked back and saw Shen Qing''s pale face. He was staring at himself for a moment. He sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart. He went to Shen Qing''s side and hesitated for a moment, making his voice sound as soft as possible. "Xiao Qing We can''t control it. It''s all the will of God. "


    "After all What''s the matter? " Shen Qing doesn''t believe it will be so fast. Since Zhao xuanzhi didn''t pick it out, maybe it''s not what she thought.


    Zhao xuanzhi looks down at Shen Qing. He sees panic and fear from her eyes.


    "Xiaoqing, do you know that the water from the big river came out a few days ago and flooded the four villages in Dongxiao. No one survived." Mentioning this matter, Zhao xuanzhi is heartbroken.


    Four villages! Although many people have left ahead of time, there are still most villagers, especially the elderly, who are unwilling to leave their landlords and say nothing.


    The flood, which came immediately and mercilessly, engulfed them in darkness.


    "I I heard that Shen Qing was also shocked by this incident, but natural disasters are just like this. Whether it''s a flood or an earthquake, there will be casualties. What people can do is to prevent or evacuate in advance.


    Man can''t fight against heaven!


    Zhao xuanzhi wasn''t surprised because Shen Qing knew or didn''t know. He just listened to him and said slowly with endless helplessness: "the water in those four villages has retreated, floating corpses are everywhere, and those people who died but no one buried before are still smelling of corpses There''s an outbreak of plague. "


    "What?! Is this true?... " Original, original The most frightening thing is that it happened Shen Qing is a little slow. Plague, which she had heard in her previous life, was only limited to TV, radio and newspaper. Generally speaking, it would be caused by a large-scale disaster or natural disaster in a certain area.


    As the saying goes: there must be a great epidemic after a great disaster!


    But I heard that Gui heard that she had never experienced it. She only knew that It''s terrible, it''s dead!


    This is true in modern times with advanced medical technology. In ancient times Shen Qing thought about it, and felt that the hair stood upside down.


    Cold can''t help shivering, Shen Qing suddenly looked at the big tent surrounded by layers."There But there are already patients? " Shen Qing asks Zhao xuanzhi with a trembling heart.


    "Well. Because of the flood last night, some people who fled from other places had a high fever this morning. Military doctors have diagnosed it as a plague. " Zhao xuanzhi said in a low voice. Listen carefully, you can feel that he is very uncomfortable.


    "Can it be cured?" This is what Shen Qing is most concerned about. The speed of infection of any epidemic disease is quite fast, and the onset of the disease is even more frightening. If it can not be treated in time, it will take a few days for people to die.


    "Military doctor He is good at trauma. He can only do his best to deal with this plague. " To be honest, Zhao xuanzhi is most worried about this.


    Not to mention so many people, only his officers and soldiers, there are about 10000 people, which is a big number. Especially in this era of continuous wars and cold weapons, the number of soldiers is directly related to the victory or defeat of the war.


    If the epidemic spreads, his soldiers They are all brothers who have been torn up in the battlefield. He will be sad if anyone is missing.


    Shen Qing, the only doctor, is not good at this. How can we control the epidemic!


    "In the capital and the Imperial Palace, there should be someone who can cure. Isn''t there a natural disaster almost every year? Can''t we let the epidemic spread every year? " Shen Qingfei quickly turned his mind to find a way.


    She was afraid that she would catch it. After all, nothing was important to her life, and it was hard won. But she was even more afraid that the people she cared about would leave. Here were Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi

 Chapter 654

    Eyes, eyes full of people, their lives are threatened at any time, this is life! Everyone has only one life. Of course, it''s too rare for him. But even if he does it again, he can''t go back to his former life.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qing. This morning, I''ve reported this matter to the emperor. The emperor is very concerned about my troops. He won''t ignore so many generals and soldiers. I think In a few days, the doctor will arrive. " Zhao xuanzhi comforts Shen Qing. A big man will be afraid when he hears about it, not to mention a little woman.


    Shen Qing listened, but felt very uncomfortable. What does it mean to care about the troops of Dashun? Don''t the people need to care? Or is it that the ruling class here only cares about their own vested interests and does not care about other people''s lives?


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s face was not good, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t want her to stay in this unsafe place for a long time, so he said, "go back first. Ah Huan still needs to be taken care of. I''ll watch her here."


    Yes! He came out to find some more mushrooms to make soup for Mo Huan, who is still ill. However, Zhao xuanzhi''s presence here still worries her.


    "Are they separated from each other when they are infected with the epidemic?" Shen Qing suddenly remembered that isolation is very important.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. Those who are sick have been put in a tent. They are..." Zhao xuanzhi suddenly stopped, he almost said, before they died, will not come out again.


    Shen Qing thinks that they are waiting for the treatment of Taiyi. When they are cured, they can come out.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Shen Qing was still thinking about Mo Huan, but just after going out for two steps, she came back to Zhao xuanzhi and said, "you Can you help me find a lot of cloth, clean cloth, I can use


    "What? Cloth? " Zhao xuanzhi thought he had heard wrong, but seeing the firmness in Shen Qing''s eyes, he knew that Shen Qing wanted cloth, or a lot of it.


    She looks down at Shen Qing''s clothes. For a long time, what she has been wearing is a small size war gown. It''s said that women love to dress up. It''s not boring to change some clothes every day. Xiaoqing is also a woman. Presumably, she doesn''t want to wear these clothes any more. She wants to make some new ones.


    "It''s just cloth, as much as possible. It doesn''t matter if it''s thin or thick." In this special period, this kind of special requirements, it''s good to have cloth. As for the thin and thick ones, if you ask for more, I''m afraid there won''t be any.


    "Well, there should be. But the color... " Zhao xuanzhi is not sure how much cloth there are in the barracks, but even if there are, the color is dark, or green or gray. In short, there is no red and green that women like.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Shen Qing interrupted him, looked at the crowd and said, "I''ll go back to see Mo Huan first."


    With that, he left here and went directly to the rear of the camp. It was there that she found mushrooms yesterday. It''s very easy to grow mushrooms in places where there are rotten trees or grass after the rain. As long as we carefully identify them, we can find the ones without poison.


    Wild mushrooms are more fragrant and nutritious.


    With the torrential rain raging on the earth, a lot of mushrooms grew on the grass behind the camp. Shen Qing carefully identified the edible mushrooms and used the hem of her combat clothes to cover a lot of them, so she went back.


    So many people, she can not take care of, but for her most important people, she still has to go all out to let them eat as well as possible.


    Wash the mushrooms and take them directly to the stove behind the main tent. Add water to the big pot, then put the mushrooms in and cook slowly.


    Although this method is simple, the taste is not as good as frying first and then simmering slowly. The conditions are not good. Make do.


    A large pot of mushroom soup, in addition to Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi''s, those Deputy generals should also be able to have a share.


    It''s not easy for everyone to come out. If they can take care of them, they should take care of them more.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s not far from noon, eh? Why is it so quiet in the camp? Don''t see Mo Huan come out. Is he still asleep?


    Shen Qing turns to the gate of the barracks. There are still two bodyguards at the gate. This is a special treatment for the general.


    "Inside, er General Mo, are you up? " Shen Qing didn''t know what to call Mo Huan in this military camp, and for these generals and soldiers, what was the position of Mo Huan.


    Since you can live in the main account, call it the general directly.


    "Back to the Army division, never!" One of them is simply shocking.


    "Not yet..." Shen Qing murmured. Normally, they shouldn''t. when they were in anling County, no matter whether Mo Huan was ill or stayed up late at night, the next day they would go to pat her door early in the morning.


    Gently lifting the curtain, Shen Qing walks in and looks directly at Mo Huan. As he did when he left, he lay still, just Why is his face so red? Breathe Weak and urgent.


    "Mo Huan!" Shen Qing shouts and rushes to Mo Huan, looking at him.


    The beautiful face was pale and haggard because of weakness, and the subtle breathing between the wings of the nose seemed to stop at any time.


    Shen Qing was so anxious that her tears immediately fell down. She reached out to touch his forehead, which was even hotter.plague! Shen Qing''s heart was very tight. No matter his symptoms, or the time and condition of his illness, it was very likely that it was an epidemic.


    "Mo Huan, wake up, don''t scare me. Wake up, I''m Xiao Qing. Wake up Shen Qinglian cried to Mo Huan, hoping that he would wake up soon and not fall asleep all the time.


    She is afraid of She was afraid that he would never wake up. She has a lot to say to him, she has a lot of secrets to tell him, she has not heard enough of his voice, has not enjoyed enough of his pet, he can''t just sleep!


    Her cry, after all, will wake up Mo Huan, but he just gently frowned, he is now, very uncomfortable!


    Headache wants to crack, even if you close your eyes, you still feel dizzy and whirling, the whole body is as hot as fire, and the stomach is full of tumbling pain.


    "Xiaoqing Xiaoqing... " Mo Huan can''t bear to cry for Shen Qing. He tries to bear all kinds of sufferings and calls Shen Qing''s name.


    "Mo Huan!" Shen Qing heard the voice that was as weak as a mosquito. She stopped crying. She came to Mo Huan''s face and asked softly, "Mo Huan, I''m here. Don''t fall asleep. I''ll pour some hot water for you first."


    Shen Qing is flustered now. She doesn''t know what she should do to help Mo Huan relieve his pain.


    After pouring a cup of hot water from the pot, Shen Qing raised Mo Huan with one hand and slowly fed him with the other.


    Because of high fever, Mo Huan''s lips, which used to be like pink petals, are already pale and dry. After being moistened by hot water, it is much better.

 Chapter 655

    "Xiaoqing You, you go! Go away After a cup of water, Mo Huan finally regained some strength, but turned his head to the other side. He didn''t look at Shen Qing at all, and his body refused Shen Qing''s approach. At the same time, he pushed Shen Qing out with his hand.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo Huan? I''m Xiao Qing Shen Qing is suddenly treated like this by Mo Huan, but she can''t react for a moment.


    Did she do something wrong?


    Mo Huan continued to turn his head to the other side and said in a weak voice, "go away! You, you stay away from me


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re sick, don''t you know? I''ll go away. Can you take care of yourself? " Shen Qing is almost angry now. How can this guy just wake up and treat himself like this?!


    "Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan''s tone suddenly softened, and his voice was full of sadness. "Xiao Qing, I''m afraid I''m infected with epidemic disease. You leave quickly!"


    Shen Qing is stunned. She only guesses whether Mo Huan is infected with the plague, but she doesn''t want to. Mo Huan also thinks so.


    "Mo Huan, the doctor hasn''t shown it to you. You don''t have to get this. Lie down and have a good rest. I''ll call the doctor." Shen Qing remembered that Mo Huan was so ill that she should call a doctor to come and have a look.


    "No need..." Mo Huan is really dizzy now, but with the help of Shen Qing, he slowly lies back.


    Shen Qing helped Mo Huan lie down. Seeing that he was burning so much that she did not dare to cover him with a quilt, she stretched out her hand and untied all the buttons of his clothes, revealing his strong chest.


    It''s just He''s really thin Shen Qing remembers that in the past, his chest was strong and full of strength. Now, although he can still see pieces of chest muscles, he looks very thin.


    Stand up, Shen Qing is ready to run out to call a military doctor, but he doesn''t want to come in outside the door. He almost bumps into Shen Qing.


    "Master Shen, this is the cloth that the general ordered me to bring." A soldier came in with a small pile of blue gray cloth. Seeing Shen Qing, he said in a respectful voice.


    "Oh, thank you. Put it down first." Shen Qing can''t take care of the cloth. With that, she will go out.


    But just as she lifted the curtain, Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of the cloth. Suddenly, she thought of something, stopped and asked the soldier, "is the military doctor always in his tent?"


    The soldier was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "back to the Army division, the military doctor is really in his account all the time. Today, a lot of people suddenly had high fever and vomiting. After the military doctors treated them, they locked them up alone. "


    Shen Qing hesitates, but the soldier doesn''t know. So, seeing that Shen Qing doesn''t speak any more, he quickly retreats.


    Military doctors have been with those patients all the time. They may already have the virus in their bodies or even in their bodies. At this time, Mo Huan was physically weak. No matter whether he was suffering from an epidemic or not, it would be more dangerous for him to contact military doctors again.


    In that case Shen Qingxin went to the gate of the barracks and said to the two guards outside: "you are here. No one is allowed to enter the tent, including General Zhao!"


    Two guards listen and stare at Shen Qing curiously. One of them asks in a puzzled way: "Mr. Shen, this is the general''s camp." By implication, this is where Zhao xuanzhi lives, but you don''t let him in. This That''s not right.


    Shen Qing thought: Oh, too It''s as if the guests have conquered the host and the dove has occupied the nest.


    "If he comes, you should tell me outside first, other people, don''t let them in." Shen Qing continues to say across the curtain.


    She decided that she would take care of Mo Huan, whether he was suffering from an epidemic or not. If he was alive, he would be with him. If he died, he would be with him. And others, she didn''t want to be involved, and she didn''t want to bring Mo Huan into the chaotic isolation area.


    If God does not pity them, let them in the last moment of life, together, never leave!


    Touch his hot forehead. If it burns like this, it will burn him out.


    Let''s cool down first. If there is no ice, take hot water.


    She remembers that when she was young, she was sick and had a fever, and her grandmother always made her cover a lot of quilts until she sweated. But often that is extremely dangerous, because many patients with a fever do not necessarily perspire.


    The body is already hot. If you cover it again, you can imagine the consequences.


    Later, when she went to a foreign country to study and had a fever again, she realized that the real physical cooling, in addition to ice, is to let the body heat.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing saw that Mo Huan was half comatose and took off his coat and trousers for him without hesitation Let''s forget it. In this era, I don''t know whether men wear underwear. If not, isn''t it a direct look?


    But socks have to be taken off, too. When she helped her take off her socks, Shen Qing got up again. When she was sick as a child, she not only had to wear more and cover more, but also had to wear thick socks all the time. She was not allowed to take off her socks even when she was sleeping.


    But when she was studying abroad, she went to the hospital one winter and saw a pair of young parents from China, taking their feverish baby to see a doctor. After taking the temperature, the doctor took off the baby''s shoes and socks without saying a word, revealing a pair of feet like a small meat bun.


    And their position, not far from the gate, people come and go, bring in a lot of cold air. Young parents are afraid of their children''s cold feet. As soon as the doctor leaves, they turn around and put on their baby''s socks and shoes.In this way, the doctor comes and takes it off; when the doctor goes, they put it on again, until finally the doctor is in a hurry and tells them not to put it on for the sake of the child!


    What a cultural difference!


    Shen Qing thought and took off Mo Huan''s socks. Mo Huan''s feet are very slender and white. Except that they are bigger than women''s, they don''t look like men''s feet.


    He must have put in the wrong tyre! It was supposed to be a woman, or a beautiful woman, but it turned out to be a man, even this sexual orientation Well, it''s normal now, but I can''t say it before.


    Mo Huan''s body was very hot. Shen Qing took the kettle, and there was warm water in it, so she dipped the cloth towel in it. Starting from his face, she helped him wipe it carefully.


    When the cloth was cold, it was hot and rubbed again, especially the neck, armpit, back, popliteal fossa, palm and sole. Shen Qing wiped it for him over and over again.


    Soon, Mo Huan''s temperature dropped, but he was still dizzy.


    "Master Shen, the general is back." There was a sudden sound of guard outside the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Qing shouts in a hurry, which makes Zhao xuanzhi outside the door very difficult to understand.


    This is his camp. When he goes back, he has to inform the people inside first. Shen Qing''s reaction It seems very nervous.


    Zhao xuanzhi heard Shen Qing''s voice. Although he was puzzled, he was still waiting outside the door.


    After a while, Shen Qing heard another voice: "General Zhao, can you change your tent?"

 Chapter 656

    Why? Is this your own? And now the camp is so tight, where should he go? He will be uncomfortable with anyone who lives with him, only Mo Huan and Shen Qing, he does not exclude.


    "Why?" Zhao xuanzhi asked in a low voice outside the door. He suddenly realized that there are only Shen Qing and ah Huan in it, isn''t it They think they''re in the way? In the way of them kissing me?


    This kind of thought made Zhao xuanzhi''s heart ache. He wanted to rush in immediately and tell them not to exclude himself. But he was afraid to see everything he saw after he went in.


    "General Zhao, please Don''t come in... " Shen Qing''s voice seems to be begging, which makes Zhao xuanzhi feel more uncomfortable. Are they so unwilling to see themselves?


    Not daring to think about what they were doing inside, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly lifted the curtain and strode in.


    "Ah! Zhao xuanzhi, how did you come in? " Shen Qing is wiping the palm of Mo Huan''s hand. Zhao xuanzhi''s sudden intrusion scares her.


    But in front of the scene, is lets Zhao xuanzhi half day return not God son!


    They What''s going on? Why ah Huan''s clothes have been taken off, and Xiao Qing is sitting next to him, wiping his hands for him.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, get out! Get out Shen Qing also returned to mind son, nervously stare at Zhao xuanzhi.


    Mo Huan is very likely to be infected with the disease, and he is willing to suffer with him, or even leave the world together; but Zhao xuanzhi can''t, he is healthy, and there is no reason to deliberately catch such a terrible disease.


    The people she cares about should be healthy. She is selfish.


    Shen Qing''s nervousness and Mo Huan''s nakedness hurt Zhao xuanzhi''s heart, but then he found that it was wrong.


    "Ah Huan Ah Huan, what''s the matter with him? " Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes swept to Mo Huan, but he saw that his eyes were closed tightly, his brows were slightly locked, and his face was getting paler because of his fever. Even his pretty lips lost their color.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, don''t come here! Mo Huan, he I''m sick. Maybe, maybe... " How can Shen Qing say the word behind.


    "Sick?" Ignoring Shen Qing''s request, Zhao xuanzhi strode forward and saw that Mo Huan was the same as the patient of the military doctor.


    "Ah Huan..." Zhao xuanzhi cried out in silence. He saw so many epidemic patients today. Their pain, their despair, and even some people have begun to die.


    The dead patients, who are not qualified to be buried, must be burned, otherwise, the epidemic will continue to spread.


    Burning the remains is simply unacceptable to the closed and superstitious ancient people. The dead are also human beings. If they are burned, how will they reincarnate and carry on their life? I''m afraid even livestock can''t do it!


    "Zhao xuanzhi, I won''t let Mo Huan be locked up with those patients. I''ll stay and take care of him. You You can find another place Shen Qing looked at Zhao xuanzhi sincerely and said.


    "Xiaoqing This is contagious, and you will also... "


    "I''m not afraid!" Shen Qing didn''t wait for Zhao xuanzhi to finish. Ma Shi took the words and said with a serious face: "if I don''t take care of him, who will? Do you like it? You can''t. You are the manager here. They can''t be leaderless. You have to think about the overall situation. And I''m just a little girl, which is dispensable to the whole army. Besides, I shouldn''t have been in this world... "


    The more Shen Qing said, the more sad she was. She was not afraid of death, but she didn''t want to be as light as a feather. After a long life, she just got love. Why should she draw a sentence? She is not reconciled, but more helpless.


    "Xiaoqing, Taiyi will be here soon..." Zhao xuanzhi loves Mo Huan, but he is also reluctant to let Shen Qing suffer.


    "How many more days? How about these days? I''ll try to save his life, and I don''t want to die. He used to take care of me. From today on, I''ll take care of him. " Shen Qing said, no longer look at Zhao xuanzhi, but turned around and picked up the stack of cloth sent by Xiaobing.


    Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi didn''t mean to leave, Shen Qing continued: "you don''t have to worry too much. There are many affairs outside that you need to deal with by yourself. Pay attention to protect yourself and don''t go to crowded places. In addition, there is soup stewing in the stove outside. Leave a bowl for Mo Huan. Share the rest. "


    Want to open, the whole person will calm down, the heart is also fearless.


    Shen Qing picked up the cloth, cut it into small pieces with scissors, and asked Zhao xuanzhi, who was just about to leave, not to leave again.


    Isn''t she going to make clothes? It''s all cut up. How can you put it on again?


    At this time, Shen Qing was busy with needlework while observing Mo Huan.


    Her needlework is not good at all. In her previous life, all she bought were ready-made clothes. Even if she cut the corner of her pants, there was a special tailoring system that could do it well. The most she could do was sew a button.


    When the wardrobe is filled with new clothes or more buttons, she will continue to be eliminated.


    Clumsy needle and thread, sewing to and fro in the rags, fingers have been pricked many times, pain her a strength of the blood cells on the fingers.Zhao xuanzhi really frowned. What is she doing? After watching for a while, he finally came to the conclusion: Xiaoqing may just want to practice needlework, so that she can make her wedding dress in the future.


    Think of wedding clothes Ah It is clear that she is going to marry herself. It seems that there is no hope It''s all fate, it''s all providence!


    "Zhao xuanzhi, try this one." Zhao xuanzhi is looking at Shen Qing in a daze, imagining that she is wearing a wedding dress. Suddenly, Shen Qing''s words bring him back to reality from his fantasy.


    Shen Qing just gave Zhao xuanzhi what she had in her hand as far as she could, and said, "you can go out and wash this and use it again. After drying, you can cover your mouth and nose with this to reduce the risk of infection.


    Zhao xuanzhi took the rag. He had seen it before. Mo Huan had it. He said it was in Xiaoqing''s processing factory. Everyone had to wear it.


    A piece of cloth is very similar to a face towel, but it''s more delicate. When it''s worn on the face, it''s more comfortable and not easy to fall off.


    "That''s why you want so much cloth?" Zhao xuanzhi understands that Shen Qing wants to make more masks for everyone to wear.


    "Exactly. Before I do it well, you should let everyone use cloth to surround their mouths and noses, and try to reduce contact between people, and go to outdoor ventilated places for more activities. " Shen Qing only knows so many precautions, which can be applied to any infectious disease.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t say much. He put the mask in his arms and turned to leave.


    Outside, there are still more lives in danger. As Shen Qing said, he is the commander of the first army and can''t ignore his soldiers.

 Chapter 657

    Before long, a small soldier came in. He had a big cloth towel on his face and a big food box in his hand. Because his mouth and nose were blocked by the cloth towel, his words were also murmuring: "commander Shen, this is the meal for you and general mo."


    Then he put the food on the table and turned away.


    Seeing that the soldier was wearing a cloth towel and his face was calm and pale, it must be that Zhao xuanzhi had already taken defensive measures against his army and told him to pay attention.


    How efficient his method is!


    For the next two days, Shen Qing was making masks in the room and quietly accompanying Mo Huan. Although Mo Huan could eat something, he began to vomit the next day.


    The vomit of infectious patients is the most dangerous. Shen Qing tries her best to protect herself while taking care of Mo Huan.


    In addition to eating, she usually wears a mask and removes the soldiers guarding the door. When she has nothing to do, she lifts the curtain to ventilate the tent.


    When Mo Huanyu saw something bad and Shen Qing was about to despair, Zhao xuanzhi rushed into the camp. Before he could see the people clearly, he said happily, "Xiao Qing, the imperial doctor is coming, the imperial doctor is coming!"


    Taiyi The emperor sent a specialist doctor to!


    "Where is it? Where is it? " Only a few days later, Shen Qing has lost a big circle. She has a big mask on her small face, and her big eyes are especially obvious. She just loses her spirit and color.


    When she heard that there was a doctor coming and there was hope, her eyes were very bright.


    Just as he asked, he saw a few people coming in outside the gate of the tent. The first one was a 40-50-year-old uncle. He was just a man of noble demeanor. Shen Qing knew that he should be the doctor.


    "I''ve met General Zhao, I''ve met..." Before the doctor finished speaking, an old man rushed up behind him.


    "Huan''er! Huaner The old man rushed to the bed, his eyes fixed on the weak Mo Huan, his eyes were full of tears.


    "Mr. Chen You What''s the matter? " The old man''s behavior also startled Zhao Xuan. When he looked closely, he found that the old man was actually Mr. Chen, a doctor in the royal family of Rui and a distant relative of the royal family of Rui.


    Mr. Chen didn''t care about Zhao xuanzhi at all. He quickly raised Mo Huan''s hand and felt his pulse.


    "Mr. Chen, this..." When Mr. Chen put down Mo Huan''s hand, the doctor said to Mr. Chen: "Your Highness, he..."


    When he came here, the emperor only said that there was a flood in the south. Now he has found the epidemic situation and asked him to come and help with the treatment. And the urgent letter that the emperor received also said that Mo xiaoshizi was here, only suffered slight trauma.


    Old Mr. Chen in King Rui''s mansion was not at ease, so he followed him. However, he didn''t think that Mo xiaoshizi would We''ve got an epidemic.


    "Lord Chu has worked hard. Huan''er will give it to me. The emperor asked you to come for more people and officers. Don''t let the emperor down." Mr. Chen said to the doctor of Chu in a didactic tone.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. If Mr. Chen has any orders, just send someone to inform me." Chu Taiyi said respectfully to Mr. Chen, who turned his back to him.


    Shen Qing is a little confused. It''s all What happened?


    Mr. Chu left the camp with several assistants. Only Mo Huan, Zhao xuanzhi, Shen Qing, Mr. Chen and his apprentice Chen Kang were left in the tent.


    "Kang''er, bring me my medical box." Mr. Chen told his apprentice.


    Zhao xuanzhi takes Shen Qing to stand on the other side of the account, trying to reduce the sense of existence, so as not to disturb Mr. Chen''s diagnosis and treatment of Shen Qing.


    "Zhao xuanzhi, they Who is it? " Shen Qing still can''t help asking.


    Now a strange old man is seeing Mo Huan. Shen Qing is not at ease. She has to find out who this person is and what relationship she has with Mo Huan, so that she can confidently give Mo Huan to him for treatment.


    "Xiao Qing, that old Mr. Chen is a doctor in Rui''s palace. He used to be the first doctor in the palace. The old doctor of Chu just now is a student of Chen a gong. Don''t worry. Ah Gong Chen is very good at medicine. He will be able to cure ah Huan. " Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes fixed on Mr. Chen''s diagnosis and treatment of Mo Huan, and explained to Shen Qing.


    It turns out that They are a family, that should be able to rest assured, look at the old man to Mo Huan''s tension, with him, Mo Huan saved.


    Ah Kang, who came with Mr. Chen, carried a big box in a moment. Mr. Chen dug out a small porcelain vase, poured out a black pill, handed it to Chen Kang and said, "take one and give them one for each." Finish saying, oneself also swallow a, take two to melt to open in the warm water, slowly give Mo Huan to swallow.


    WOW! A panacea? How can people who are sick or not eat this? Is this the legendary elixir that can cure all kinds of medicines?


    Chen Kang takes the pills to Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing. Seeing that they are both wearing big masks, he looks at them curiously. Seeing that he looks at himself in this way, Zhao xuanzhi understands and says to Shen Qing, "Xiao Qing, do you still have masks?"


    Yes, they have to protect themselves. I''m used to wearing it these days. I''m used to seeing other people wear it. Just now, doctor Chu and Mr. Chen came in. Their faces were shining. She said, how can I feel something wrong.Shen Qing took out two clean ones and handed them to Chen Kang. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Mr. Chen''s eagle sharp eyes.


    There''s a sense of urgency that it''s like prey is being targeted by hunters. Shen Qing calmed down, and the tension was only for a moment. He was mo Huan''s family, and he was mo Huan''s friend. He was sincere. That old Mr. Chen should not be hostile to himself.


    Not at all Shen Qing''s heart suddenly slipped a little sour. There was a pregnant woman in his house. Everyone thought it was mo Huan''s woman and child.


    This old gentleman doesn''t think so. That Mo Huan abandoned his wife and son and ran to the south. He almost died. If he knew his relationship with him, would he be drowned by the saliva of the world?


    I''m so innocent the innocent being hurt!


    After staring at Shen Qing for a while, Mr. Chen suddenly asked, "is the girl''s name Shen Qing? Used to live in anling county? "


    Shen Qing is stunned. Does he know himself?


    Since the old man asked, as a junior, he always had to be polite, so he respectfully stepped forward and truthfully replied, "exactly, Shen Qing has met Mr. Chen." After that, he gave a blessing.


    No matter what his attitude towards himself is, he is mo Huan''s family and elder. Even for Mo Huan''s sake, he should be respected accordingly.


    Chen''s eyes continue to look at Shen Qing. The eyes that want to see through everything seem to see through people''s soul.

 Chapter 658

    Shen Qing didn''t do anything wrong, so she was not afraid of others. She just stood there respectfully and raised her eyes to meet Mr. Chen''s eyes. There was no fear or timidity in her bright big eyes.


    Originally thought, this Chen a guild annoys oneself, but don''t want to, he just stares at her for a moment, then laughs.


    Chen said, "huan''er has a good eye, good, good! These days, but you have been taking care of huan''er? "


    Er The old man''s painting style changed so fast that Shen Qing almost didn''t catch up.


    "I don''t know medicine, and I just try my best to make Mo Huan feel more comfortable. Fortunately, the old man came in time. Mo Huan, please." Shen Qing said sincerely.


    This is what she said from the bottom of her heart. As long as she can make Mo Huan better, she doesn''t care about dignity, face and even life.


    "It''s natural that huan''er grew up under my watch. I don''t think anyone knows him better than I do in Prince Rui''s residence. In recent months, he has been wronged... " Chen ah Gong looked at Mo Huan lovingly. At last, there was helplessness and sadness in his words.


    Shen Qing carefully tasted the old man''s words. What he meant Does he know about Mo Huan and Miss Su? He knew that Mo Huan had been framed and liked to be a father?


    Since he knows, why not help Mo Huan clarify? Why should he continue to be wronged?


    As a man, any grievance can afford, only this kind of green hat and like to be a father, that is a great shame to a man!


    Seeing that Shen Qing was silent and not angry, Mr. Chen took the mask from Chen Kang, looked inside and outside, looked up to see how Shen Qing wore it, and said: "Miss Shen is so clever that she can think of such a mask, which can breathe well and cover her nose and mouth completely. Good!"


    After hearing this, Zhao xuanzhi came over and bowed his hand to Mr. Zhao. He said respectfully, "I''ve met Mr. Chen."


    "Xuaner, come on, let''s see if you''ve lost weight, too." Chen ah Gong saw Zhao xuanzhi and quickly stood up. He supported Zhao xuanzhi and looked up and down. His eyes were full of love.


    Ah Look at people''s love for children. Even the old people love them very much.


    "Ah Gong, ah Huan''s illness..." Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t let Mo Huan go.


    Mr. Chen looked at Mo Huan, then looked at Zhao xuanzhi and said, "don''t worry, Huan er''s illness is not very serious, but the initial injury is not good, so it''s like this. It''s Miss Shen who takes good care of you, otherwise Ah, I''m afraid I can''t insist on coming! "


    "Well Can it be cured? " Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t get a definite answer, so he couldn''t let go.


    Shen Qing is listening, which is also her most concerned problem.


    "Of course, with my old man Chen here, huan''er will be alive again soon." Mr. Chen said with ease.


    When he first came in, he was really scared to see Mo Huan like that. However, after careful diagnosis, he found that Mo Huan''s disease was well controlled, and the reason why he had been dizzy was his brain injury.


    No longer talking about family rules, Mr. Chen estimated the time. After taking the medicine for a while, he took out a big cloth bag from the medicine box. When he opened the bag, it turned out to be crowded and eye shaking Silver needle!


    Is this acupuncture?


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is a traditional technique and treatment method. It can achieve the purpose of treating diseases by dredging the relevant acupoints of the human body.


    Even in modern times, acupuncture is still an important medical means.


    Just abroad Shen Qing can only ha ha. She remembers that when she was studying abroad, her sociology teacher suddenly had facial paralysis one day. If it was treated by western medicine, besides taking medicine, it was surgery.


    Surgery on the face Although she is an old lady, everyone has a love for beauty. If she has a knife on her face, she will not go out in the future.


    Shen Qing then suggested that she see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, a small town not close to the school, where there is a massage clinic of traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture.


    That day, she drove the teacher to the clinic. When she was lying on the bed, the therapist also took out such a cloth bag, in which rows of silver needles swayed in front of her, and her teacher was dumbfounded.


    Because of the facial muscle deadlock, the speech is ambiguous, even so, she still tried to ask, what are the needles for.


    The therapist took out a color picture and told her to treat the disease only on her face. The result The old lady sprang up from the bed and ran out quickly. At the same time, she called the police, she called the police!


    Call the police Well, Shen Qing said that she was really speechless. For a long time later, her sociology teachers avoided her, thinking that she was a member of some kind of violent organization.


    Seeing the rows of silver needles again, Shen Qing felt a little dazed. Her mind switched back and forth between the past and the present. It was like yesterday was the last generation, and today is another generation.


    This kind of feeling made her a little confused. When she saw that Mr. Chen was holding the silver needles which were half a foot long, and slowly pushed them into Mo Huan''s head, there was a whirl and a bang!


    "Xiao Qing!" Vaguely, it seems to be Zhao xuanzhi''s urgent cry, and then there is a big cold hand at his waist.In her dream, Shen Qing sees Mo Huan walking slowly in front of her. She tries her best to catch up with her, but she can''t catch up with her. She yelled his name, but he still couldn''t hear it.


    It was getting dark all around, and in the dark, there were layers of fog. When she was about to lose sight of Mo Huan, suddenly there was a bright light in front of her, which made her unable to open her eyes.


    At the end of the light is still Mo Huan''s upright posture and evil face. He turns around and is smiling at himself His smile was so warm and sweet that Shen Qing was very happy. As soon as she was about to catch up with Mo Huan, she saw that Mo Huan suddenly appeared on the big stage behind him. On the stage, there was a big black word: Dien!


    In front of this word, there are two spirit tablets. The words on the spirit card are a little fuzzy, but if you look closely, they are Shen Qing and Mo chahuan.


    Shen Qing is very surprised. She shouts Mo Huan''s name and asks him to come back soon, but Mo Huan still smiles and waves to her.


    At this time, Mo Huan''s figure became more and more blurred and transparent. Seeing that he was about to disappear, Shen Qingda cried: "Mo Huan, don''t! You don''t go! Don''t go...! "


    "Mo Huan! Mo Huan! Don''t go...! " Shen Qing was lying on the bed, his eyes closed tightly, but his forehead was full of sweat. He struggled and cried out the name of Mo Huan.


    "Xiaoqing Xiaoqing I''m here. I didn''t go. " A gentle and familiar voice rang gently in her ear. At the same time, Shen Qing felt that a warm hand was slowly caressing her forehead, which made her feel at ease.

 Chapter 659

    "Xiaoqing When can you wake up? You''ve been sleeping for three days. Your Huan has been waiting for you for two days. Wake up quickly... " Or that gentle voice, just heard in Shen Qing''s ears, but it was getting closer and clearer.


    It''s Mo Huan! It''s Mo Huan talking to himself! He, he, did not disappear!


    "Mo, Mo Huan..." Shen Qing tried to open her mouth to call his name, but after a long time, she just squeezed a little hoarse voice out of her voice.


    Mo Huan heard the subtle voice, and hastened to gather together next to Shen Qing. He said in a low voice, "Qing, I''m here, I''m here!"


    The voice is clearer. Shen Qing tries to open her eyes. What she sees is a pretty face. She is familiar with it, but it makes her sad.


    He is thin, his face is still pale and haggard, but his beautiful peach eyes are full of vitality, staring at Shen Qing for a moment.


    "Qing, you wake up! Ah Gong, come and have a look. Xiao Qing is awake! " Mo Huan finally showed his first smile in these two days, pure, just like a child.


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen Kang are stirring up herbs on the other side of the camp. This time, they came from the capital and directly brought a lot of herbal medicines for the epidemic. In order to avoid the spread of the epidemic, we should not only try to cure those patients, but also prevent them.


    Now, he and his apprentice deal with these herbs. Several herbs are mixed together according to the comparison, and they are packaged into one portion, which is convenient for the common people and soldiers to decoct.


    Hearing Mo Huan''s voice, Mr. Chen put down his work and went straight over.


    "Come on, let''s see." Mo Huan gives Chen a place to feel for Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know what has happened. Isn''t she good? Why did she faint? And she just heard Mo Huan say that it was three days Three days! So long? If you look at Mo Huan, he can walk up and down.


    "Well, yes, the disease in the body is almost gone. It''s OK to rest for a few days." Old Mr. Chen said with a smile, then he took it back and added: "you two, ah, it''s fate. This one takes care of that one, that one takes care of this one. If it''s someone else, which one is not as careful as you two."


    Shen Qing was shocked! What did the old man say just now? Disease in the body? Are you Infected?


    Looking at Mo Huan, he seems to be no different from ordinary people except for his morbid beauty. Since Mr. Chen can let him go to the ground for activities, he must be OK.


    "Old man Mo Huan, his body... " Shen Qing is still not at ease. Seeing that Mr. Chen is ready to leave, she asks quickly.


    When Mr. Chen heard this, he stopped and looked back at Shen Qing, who was weaker than Mo Huan. He said with a smile, "you still have the heart to care about others, but my grandfather understands. By the way, don''t call me old man, call me grandfather. Huan''er''s condition is no longer serious. He has a good foundation and recovers quickly. On the contrary, you are born with a weak foundation. If you don''t have a good foundation, I''m afraid you will suffer in the days to come. "


    Then he got up and left. But after he turned around, his eyes were confused and puzzled.


    "Master, Miss Shen''s body But what''s the problem? " The sharp eyed Chen Kang saw the difference of Mr. Chen. When Mr. Chen rearranged the medicinal materials, he asked in a low voice.


    Mr. Chen looked at Shen Qing who was talking with Mo Huan from a distance. He was even more confused in his eyes. He could not help saying to himself: "her pulse is so strange I have only seen such pulse conditions from ancient medical books. People with this constitution either die or have a magical destiny. "


    "Master, what is the magic destiny? What kind of magic is it? " The first time Chen Kang heard this statement, he was full of curiosity, so he asked.


    "Shh Keep your voice down Mr. Chen glanced at Shen Qing again. Fortunately, they didn''t notice their conversation just now.


    Kang''er, a smelly boy, either doesn''t speak, and his voice is so loud!


    Staring at Chen Kang, who knew he was wrong, Mr. Chen continued: "this kind of magical fate is not recorded in detail in the book, but there is a legend. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "Master, tell me about the legend." Chen Kang noticed this time and asked in a low voice.


    Mr. Chen thought for a moment, looked at Chen Kang with a curious face, and recalled: "well, it''s not a legend, it''s a record of a person who also has such a physique, but later he was poisoned to death because of villain calculation. It''s just And then he lived again. Some people say that the poison is a fake, just to scare him and punish him, but the man himself says that he is reincarnated from the dead. "


    "What! Borrow... " Chen Kang suddenly covered his mouth tightly and swallowed the words that were about to come out.


    Don''t blame him! This also, this also That''s sensational! Resurrect by corpse Is a person died, another person with his seven soul six soul, in this dead body, continue to live!


    Chen Kangqing stares at the corpse more and more nervously "Come on! What are you doing? " Mr. Chen suddenly slapped Chen Kang hard and said, "don''t guess! It''s only recorded in ancient books, and it''s not known if it really happened. But I don''t believe it. "Chen Kang was stunned. He said it was the master who came back from the dead. He said he didn''t believe it. So this Is it true or not!


    "Master, why don''t you believe it? It''s all recorded in this ancient book! " Chen Kang asked. The novelty of resurrecting a soul from a dead body has great attraction for a young man like Chen Kang, who is at the age of exploring new things.


    "You son of a bitch, how many times have you said that you can''t always look at things according to the classics, but also use your own brains. Think about the legend. If the man was poisoned, according to the medical theory taught by the teacher, what was the cause of his death? The five zang organs and six abdomen are poisoned. If you enter ten eight seven souls and six spirits again, you will be dead! " Mr. Chen is a resourceful and persuasive teacher, preaching to him.


    "Shifu is right..." While listening to what he was saying, Chen Kang thought of the medical theory that Mr. Chen had said.


    Mr. Chen looked at Shen Qing again and continued: "everyone''s physique and physique are different. Miss Shen is not necessarily the kind mentioned in ancient books. You see, Miss Shen attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Although she is still weak, do you think she looks like a dead woman? "

 Chapter 660

    Chen Kang shivered and shook his head: "no! Miss Shen is kind and clever. She''s just a more intelligent woman. "


    It seems that Chen Kang always believes what Mr. Chen says. Since the master says so, he no longer doubts it.


    But Mr. Chen was still puzzled. The reason why he told Chen Kang like that was that he was worried that this smelly boy didn''t know what to do. If he said it one day, it would bring death to Miss Shen and even huan''er.


    After all, it''s incredible, it''s too It''s sensational!


    Weak people need more rest. Shen Qing wakes up now, and several books are OK. Mo Huan''s big stone falls to the ground. Seeing that Shen Qing is about to fall asleep after drinking some hot water, she tucks it in and goes back to rest.


    Now he has to get better quickly. Only when he is strong, can he take care of Shen Qing better.


    With the care of Mr. Chen, Mo Huan and Shen Qing recovered quickly. Outside the tent, because the patients were isolated in time, and few people moved outside the barracks, the epidemic did not spread.


    Two days ago, taking advantage of the wind, Zhao xuanzhi took 200 officers and soldiers, took some medicine, put on masks, and went directly to the east of the city, the four villages that were completely submerged by the flood.


    As the flood receded, it was a mess, with corpses all over the ground.


    This is a high epidemic area. In order to avoid the spread of the epidemic in the future, Zhao xuanzhi had to take people to burn it to the ground.


    Several fires went down, and the whole East of the city disappeared in a blaze.


    "My Lord, look...!" The old housekeeper, who had been hiding in Chuang Tzu in the north of the city for a long time, found a piece of black smoke and pointed it to chupang who was eating chicken.


    That day, chupang finished his memorial and letter, and he could no longer endure the days when there was no food, no food and no one to serve.


    The next morning, they arrived at Chuang Tzu in the north of the city. At least there are still servants here who can serve. The most important thing is that there are a lot of chickens in this village.


    In the past, all the eggs in chupangzi''s Yamen were supplied here. Now there is no food and no food. After chupangzi came here, he ate the chickens every day except the eggs.


    These chickens are dwindling and laying even fewer eggs. But chupang, regardless of that, can eat day by day. Maybe the chicken is finished and the disaster is over. At that time, he will still be the leader of this side. At that time, not to mention these chickens, they are all chicken, duck and fish. He can have as much as he wants!


    Chupangzi looked at the old housekeeper''s point. He saw a piece of smoke under the east of the city, and occasionally he could see the light of fire.


    "My Lord, is it not there Is there a fire Asked the old housekeeper in surprise.


    This fire, lose too big! Even if there is a little wind today, it will never cause such a big fire.


    "Well! catch fire? A place so close to the river, I''m afraid the floods of the past two days have already submerged it. Let alone the wind, no matter how strong it is, it won''t be blown into such a big fire. It''s artificial... " Chupangzi spat out a chicken bone and said, as if he knew everything like the back of his hand.


    "My lord means..." The old housekeeper was dubious, but none of this had anything to do with him. What could Tianhuo or man do? In that poor place, they can''t get enough food and taxes for years. The local people make a living by fishing, but what they can get is only enough for their own food. How can there be any surplus left here.


    However, this is Mr. Chu''s territory after all. I have to show my concern.


    Chupangzi took another big bite of the chicken and said, "I don''t mean much either. I guess the fire is caused by Zhao xuanzhi, who is nosy. Since he is not afraid of death, let him go. It has nothing to do with whether he is afraid of the dead, or died of the plague, or washed away by water or burned to death. I am now... "


    After biting the chicken again, chupang continued with great confidence: "I have made a good report this time. My uncle will give me more strength, and I will be promoted soon. At that time, we will go to the capital to be officials. Who is still staying here. Here, love becomes what it becomes


    "My Lord''s stratagem is high! It''s really high! " The old housekeeper didn''t understand. He didn''t know what chupang had written to the emperor and Xie. After all, he didn''t have the courage to read the master''s letter. Chupangzi didn''t tell himself the content of the letter. Now, he is afraid that he is ready for it.


    That''s very good. You can go to the capital. It''s said that the capital is a good place for red wine and green wine. Everyone has more money to spend. When the time comes, more people will be filial to Lord Chu, and more money will be paid. Isn''t his status as an old housekeeper higher?


    These two people are still daydreaming here. The emperor has already received a letter from Zhao xuanzhi. Seeing that the mob had been pacified, but not a single soldier had been lost, the emperor Longyan was very happy and praised Zhao xuanzhi as a general.


    However, before he was happy for a few days, when he received Zhao xuanzhi''s memorial again, he couldn''t laugh.There began to be an epidemic, a large number of villages and fields were flooded, people were in dire need of living, and the epidemic began to break out, which made him really worried. In particular, Mo Huan, the precious grandson of the empress dowager, actually went there.


    It''s a big deal. He has to tell the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was so anxious that she got angry that she finally informed Prince Rui that Mr. Chen offered himself and wanted to follow him.


    Fortunately, Zhao xuanzhi put forward his own ideas in the compromise, including the governance of the southern river. At first, the emperor had some doubts. However, when he saw what he said in the compromise, the key point was that the local magistrate was extremely cooperative. He not only released all the grain, but also donated his family''s wealth. He also said that Lord Xie was willing to set an example by donating money to eliminate the great river Future trouble, which makes the emperor more happy.


    It doesn''t matter if we don''t use the money from the state treasury. It doesn''t matter if we let them have a try.


    The next day, he received a personal letter from Mr. Chu. He felt that if he was not allowed to donate all his family''s wealth, he would not love his country and the people. He was willing to die to show his loyalty.


    People are threatening to die. If they don''t allow him to donate, isn''t it killing officials? The emperor did not delay, in the early Dynasty, he said it, specially praised chupang, saying that he was a model of patriotism.

 Chapter 661

    But it''s strange to hear that in Mr. Xie''s ears.


    He also received a letter from his nephew chupangzi, which was consistent with what the emperor said. What he knows about this nephew is not his style at all.


    It''s better to ask him to donate his family fortune than to kill him!


    It''s clearly said that this word is also his. Even the fold received by the emperor is written in this way. Is it hard for him to change his mind?


    Just let Xie adult ten thousand don''t think of is, praise finished chupang, unexpectedly is praise oneself.


    Have you made any achievements recently? I don''t think so!


    Just, the emperor next words, almost let him faint!


    "As a local official, Chu Zhizhou was particularly outstanding in the flood in the south. He was a model for all our officials. Of course, Xie Aiqing is also a well deserved official of the common people. In addition to Chu Aiqing''s donation of all his family wealth, Xie Aiqing also said that he would donate his salary for ten years, but I am not the fatuous king. I am afraid that after ten years of salary, Xie Aiqing will not even be able to eat. So I think five years will be fine, and Xie Aiqing shows his patriotism and loyalty to the people. " The emperor said with love and sincerity.


    There was an uproar down Five years'' salary, how much is that!


    They all looked at the white faced Minister of the Ministry of war, Lord Xie, for ten years I''m afraid he''s going to return home in less than ten years. No wonder the emperor doesn''t need to donate his salary for ten years.


    But these five years Ha ha, if he is not greedy for ink, or does not have it, I am afraid that in the next five years, his family members will not be able to make new clothes.


    Mr. Xie just feels that the sky is spinning. He is not high in official position, has a modest salary, and occasionally has a small bribe. He is still careful in his budget. After all, there are too many places to deal with in this officialdom.


    But five years'' salary Looking at the emperor''s eyes and other officials'' eyes, at this time, even if you want to be fat, you have to be fat.


    "When we return to the emperor, the common people are our food and clothing parents. I am willing to use my humble power to let the common people live and work in peace and contentment, and to understand the emperor''s great trouble." Thank adult, Xie Zheng said with pain.


    "Ha ha, Ai Qing said it well! You all see, you all learn, this is my good official! The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment will return home next month. Xie Aiqing will go to that seat, hoping that Xie Aiqing will benefit the people better. " The emperor''s heart is more happy, he does not nod, just have a letter, that also can''t help, now he personally declared, silver, have landed!


    Facing down, there was another uproar!


    It''s obvious that the emperor is spending money to sell official positions! It''s so high sounding that all of them can''t refute it.


    That''s right! The king didn''t like to reuse officials who were loyal to him? Even if he is stupid, as long as he is loyal, he will not bring trouble to the emperor. This is the best.


    Xie Zheng''s heart was still aching. After hearing this, he even promoted himself!


    Ha ha! Is this a surprise? Spend five years of salary to buy a higher official position, or a minister of the Ministry of punishment, that seat There''s a lot of oil and water. It''s a blessing in disguise!


    But Feng Shouzhi, his old leader and Minister of the Ministry of war, was not satisfied. He suppressed Xie Zheng for many years. He took the good things by himself, and let him carry the black pot. He also had no complaints. Now, donating money makes him equal to himself, which makes Feng Shouyu feel uncomfortable.


    But before the end of the awkward affair, he heard the emperor continue to say: "Chu knew that Zhou loved the people like a son. When the flood in the South was solved, he was transferred back to the capital department and served as the Minister of the military department."


    Let him be Xie Zheng''s subordinate? This made Feng almost gasless!


    He doesn''t know that fat man. He doesn''t learn countless things every day. He is lazy and lazy. Let him be his subordinates. I''m afraid he will take care of good things and do bad things by himself?


    More than that! After that I''m afraid I want him to do it by himself!


    It''s said that misfortune never comes alone. Mr. Feng Shouzhi thinks that he should see the Yellow calendar when he goes out today!


    Is it God''s joke that he hasn''t finished two blows in a row?


    When Feng Shouzhi''s Qi and blood were surging up, he heard Li Yuan, the left prime minister, say in a loud voice: "Lord Chu and Lord Xie are the lucky stars of Dashun. I''m shameless. To the emperor, the old minister is willing to donate his salary for two years in order to increase his meagre strength and relieve the people of Dashun from fire and water. "


    This is the first of all officials. As soon as his words fell, many officials also gave generously and donated as much as they could.


    Everyone donated it. As the Minister of the Ministry of war, Feng Shouzhi can''t fall behind the minor officials and generals. Although he doesn''t have to compare with Li Yuantong, an old fox and stubborn man, he can''t be too few compared with other colleagues.


    "Minister I''m also willing to donate one year''s salary. " Feng Shouzhi arched his hand and bowed his head, endured the pain of cutting flesh, and then built bricks and tiles together.


    But he did it, but God didn''t let him go. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a military general on the other side joking and saying, "Oh, Lord Feng, your old subordinate, Lord Xie, has donated it for five years. It''s only one year since you became aware of it TutFeng Shouzhi''s face turned green when he heard it! Xie Zheng, the bastard, and his 250 year old nephew, have no place to spend money. They want to throw money into the water. It''s none of his business!


    Now he''s also foolishly throwing money, and these people won''t let him go! Who provoked him with his move?!


    Look at the generals on that side, and even some civil servants on this side. They all looked at him with disdain. He understood As a minister of the Ministry of war, he has the absolute right to allocate military salaries. If he doesn''t get more money from it, how can he have a better life? Where can I get the money to manage the officials?


    However, the budget and funding of the Ministry of household affairs are quite a few. When he comes here, he exploits some of them. Finally, when he comes to the barracks, they are often not enough.


    So none of those generals and generals did not hate him. But without any real evidence, they can''t get hold of his greed for ink.


    Now is a good time for them to fall into the well together!


    "Weichen Wei Chen... " Feng Shouzhi could not give up his salary for one year, let alone let him give more money!


    Seeing the taunting eyes of other officials and the look of the emperor''s expectation on the Dragon chair, Feng Shouzhi gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: "I''m willing to donate my salary for five years, so as to reassure our people and our heart."


    "Good! What a wonderful love! I have loyal ministers like you. I am sure that the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe, and there will never be foreign invasion or internal trouble! Good! Good! Good Three in a row, everyone can see that the emperor''s mood will be good all the time.

 Chapter 662

    Of course, the emperor was happy. With so much money donated, there must be no end to repairing the great river in the south. The rest can be used as the national treasury.


    In recent years, wars between the north and the northern border have been going on year after year, and Xiling country in the west is ready to move again. Although Southern Xinjiang seems to be relatively honest now, in the future, no one can say for sure.


    Lack of national treasury, foreign and domestic troubles!


    The efficiency of emperor Dashun is still very high. Perhaps it is because the Empress Dowager cries in front of him every day, saying how pathetic huan''er is, and asking the emperor to send someone to treat him quickly.


    Therefore, within two days after the emperor received a compromise from Zhao xuanzhi and Chu pangzi, he sent the Chu imperial doctor who was good at epidemic diseases and some accompanying assistants to escort the herbal medicine and the silver for repairing the river and canal to Zhao xuanzhi''s barracks.


    At present, Zhao xuanzhi and his staff have burned the east of the city clean and scattered a lot of powder to prevent the spread of the epidemic.


    With all these preparations in place, the project of digging ditches, changing canals, and repairing and harnessing water will be officially launched.


    Zhao xuanzhi burned down the village. On his way back to the barracks, he found a small forest not far from the barracks.


    "You go back first. I''ll look over there." When Zhao xuanzhi finished speaking to his men, he whipped his horse, turned a direction and headed for the grove.


    "General What happened to him? " A young general asked.


    "Who knows? I''m in a bad mood. " Another young general rode a horse and said as he walked forward.


    "Isn''t the epidemic under control? Why is the general still in a bad mood? " The young general continued to ask.


    "Why do you have so many problems? I''m in a bad mood. I guess it''s Mr. Shen''s illness. It''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen him come out. Ah... " The young general sighed, no longer making a sound, and went forward on horseback.


    "Mr. Shen Yes, I used to see him with the general, but now I don''t think I''ve seen him After muttering to himself, the young general followed the team back to the barracks.


    Zhao xuanzhi is really not in a good mood. Shen Qing''s illness is not good together. Although Chen said that she is OK, it''s always like this, which makes people worried.


    Maybe the conditions here are not good Lack of medicine and food, not even a little tonic. Xiaoqing''s body is weak. During this time, she is like a man, eating, living and working hard with them.


    These veterans and veterans are used to it. They may not be able to stand it if they are new recruits, not to mention a pretty little girl.


    Some time ago, I had been working hard, but now I''m infected with the disease because of taking care of ah Huan. Fortunately, ah Gong Chen came in time. Otherwise, let alone ah Huan, I''m afraid Xiao Qing won''t be able to hold on.


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it, and the more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself. I''m a big man, and I can''t even protect the little girl I like. It seems that I''m really not suitable to be her husband or her heaven.


    If she didn''t depend on her at that time, she should still be in the general''s house now, living a leisurely life as a young lady, with no worries about food and clothing. Moreover, when she goes back, they will get married.


    But she came and met ah Huan. It seems that everything is God''s will!


    From a distance, it seems that the forest is not very big, but after walking in it, I found that the forest is as deep as it has no end.


    There was silence all around, which made Zhao xuanzhi immediately put up his whole body''s guard.


    The quieter it is, the more dangerous it is.


    Just because of curiosity and distraction, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t want to make trouble for himself. After all, he has more important things to do now. He can''t let himself be in any danger or accident.


    It''s just This feeling of meeting the enemy deeply stimulated his fighting factors, making him want to fight with the enemy and leave.


    The body of the sword is in the scabbard, and the handle is in his hand. Zhao xuanzhi takes a light step as far as he can. He looks at all directions, listens to all directions, and probes into the woods bit by bit.


    There are insects chirping. Zhao xuanzhi held his breath. He vaguely heard a slight movement not far away from him.


    The sound is getting closer and closer. It seems to be in the front left Zhao xuanzhi suddenly drew his sword, lifted his breath and flew to the source of the sound.


    In the face of a great enemy, we should take the initiative by taking the initiative.


    What he never thought was that the voice was Two pheasants are fighting!


    Well A black thread instead of a cold sweat. It''s because he''s too nervous recently, and he hasn''t responded to the enemy for a long time. If you let father Shuai know this, he will laugh at him all the time. He will never want to turn over in front of his father Shuai in the future.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s sudden intrusion did not disturb the fight between the two pheasants.


    He thought he was ridiculous. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thought that Xiao Qing and Mo Huan needed to be fed, and the pheasant was just one of the natural tonics.


    If you don''t take them back, it''s too outrageous and I''m sorry for God''s kindness!


    The two pheasants fight around and make a mess. The bushes are trampled by them, and their feathers are flying everywhere.Zhao xuanzhi sees the opportunity, grabs one, and the other pheasant loses his opponent. In a moment of stupefaction, Zhao xuanzhi also catches it.


    One in each hand, two chickens kept tossing in his hands. Zhao xuanzhi squeezed the neck of the chicken and forced the Qi in his body into his palm. With a little force, the neck of the chicken was broken.


    The chickens with broken necks suddenly stopped. No matter how Zhao xuanzhi carried them, they would not struggle any more.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t want to explore the dense forest. Since there was no danger for the time being, he didn''t want to stay any longer. He quickly walked out of the forest with the chicken in his hand, tied the chicken on the saddle, and flew to the camp.


    The sun slants to the West. Shen Qing just wakes up for a nap. Under the care of Mo Huan, after drinking some hot water, she feels much better.


    Shen Qing can''t help but admit that this person''s constitution is different from that of others. Even after she used this pair of small body, she often insisted on exercising, but the serious illness still made her weak.


    On the contrary, it was mo Huan who gradually regained his color within two days. Mr. Chen is also a miracle doctor and a fairy in Xinglin. Under his care, Mo Huan has recovered very well.


    Shen Qing opened her eyes and saw Mo Huan at the first sight, which made her feel at ease and peaceful.


    "Mo Huan, what''s going on outside these days?" Shen Qing sat up slowly, looked around and found that only Mo Huan was there.


    "You are good to keep your body. The others are brother Zhao." Mo Huan helps Shen Qing to tuck in the quilt corner and turns to sit beside the bed.


    "Oh, don''t you call him Xuan Shen Qing suddenly finds that Mo Huan has changed his name and teases him.

 Chapter 663

    Hearing Shen Qing''s jest, Mo Huan''s handsome face turned red, but soon returned to normal. He looked at Shen Qing affectionately and said, "I didn''t want you to stop hiding from me, so you thought I didn''t have you in my heart, but my mood at that time, ah, how could I have been better."


    Mo Huan recalled the mood at that time. His eyes were full of bitterness, which made Shen Qing feel very distressed. Those joking thoughts disappeared.


    This topic has been raised. It will only make each other uncomfortable. Since all misunderstandings have been resolved, it is meaningless to mention them again.


    "By the way, how come I haven''t seen my grandfather for so long?" Shen Qing remembers that every time she wakes up these days, she will see Mr. Chen and his apprentices here. She didn''t see him this morning. It''s afternoon now, and she still hasn''t seen them.


    "Ah Gong, they..." Although Mo Huan mentioned the misunderstanding at that time, he was sad and regretful, but he was in a good mood.


    But Shen Qing''s problem made him white. His eyes wandered and he didn''t dare to face Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is a girl after all. She has a female''s sensitive sixth sense. Especially for women in love, she has a stronger sense of each other''s subtle changes.


    "Ah Gong, they What''s the matter? " Shen Qing''s heart suddenly raised, she didn''t notice, when she asked this sentence, her voice was trembling.


    My grandfather, they It can''t be an accident!


    "Ah Gong, they have returned to Beijing." Mo Huan lowered his head, his eyes did not dare to see Shen Qing, and answered her words.


    "Back to Beijing Shen Qing repeated gently. Looking at Mo Huan again, a sour idea came to her mind. She asked nervously and carefully, "ah Gong, go back, but But, because of Miss Su? "


    When she mentioned these three words now, her heart was very sour. Although she knew that Mo Huan had nothing to do with that man, the world thought that the woman was his woman, that the child was his son, even his mother and concubine thought so.


    No matter what the truth is, it doesn''t matter.


    Shen Qing loves Mo Huan, but she is more reluctant and jealous.


    It''s the woman who put her foot in the door, but now she looks like a little three. She lives in Rui''s mansion with high sounding, but she can only stay here with Mo Huan secretly.


    Although Mo Huan''s taking her back will not be the responsibility of the world, she can''t accept this kind of "being a little three".


    Women''s sixth sense is really powerful!


    Hearing the three words of Miss Su coming out of Shen Qing''s mouth, she penetrates Mo Huan''s heart like a sharp sword.


    He suddenly raised his head, deeply staring at Shen Qing, word by word, ferociously said: "that cheap person has nothing to do with me, if not for my mother and concubine, black and white, has been protecting her, I would have killed her!"


    The first time Shen Qing saw Mo Huan show such a look in front of her, she was startled, but at the same time, her heart was warm.


    Although she won''t kill Miss Su, at least Mo Huan''s attitude reassures her.


    No matter what the world thinks, in his heart, that woman is Lu Jia, and he is the most important person.


    Maybe this is the selfishness of love.


    Seeing that Mo Huan''s eyes were red with anger, Shen Qing took Mo Huan''s hand in her backhand and comforted her in a soft voice: "it must be princess Rui''s intention for my grandfather to go back, or Miss Su''s request. I know it''s not your intention. Don''t be so angry. It''s not worth it."


    "Xiao Qing!" Mo Huan suddenly hugged Shen Qing with an excited look and said in a choked voice: "Xiao Qing, my grandfather also believes that the child is not mine, but He could not refute his mother. My mother is too confused! Even if I don''t care about you, at least my body can''t do without my grandfather. But my mother''s wife, for the sake of that damned wretch, regardless of my life and death, called my grandfather back... "


    Mo Huan said, but he cried. Shen Qing is speechless. Is this her mother? She is such a son!


    After listening for a moment, Mo Huan eased his excitement, continued to bury his head in Shen Qing''s hair, and said, "I don''t know where I am in my mother''s heart. Am I not as good as an outsider? How about a kid you''ve never met? Xiao Qing, what does her mother think of her


    Shen Qing understands Mo Huan''s sadness. It''s enough to make people happy to be a father, but the person who makes him angry is still his mother!


    They should have depended on each other, but the mother didn''t give the poor child a little maternal love, but it was hard for him everywhere.


    Since she gave up her responsibility, why did she ask Mo Huan for obligations? She didn''t care about Mo Huan, but asked him to obey her. Is this the foolish filial piety of ancient people? It''s terrible Shen Qing''s heart will break when she hears Mo Huan crying like this. He held Mo Huan in his backhand, patted him on the back and comforted him: "Princess Rui lost her favorite lover in her best years. We don''t know her pain. Maybe she thinks it''s more important to let Lord Rui''s children continue. "


    No matter what Princess Rui does, it is right from her point of view. Shen Qing tries to feel her mood and understand her situation from the standpoint of Princess Rui. In any case, she is mo Huan''s own mother. Now Mo Huan has complained about it, and she can''t continue to sow dissension in the middle.Efforts to resolve the contradiction between their mother and son is a way to love Mo Huan correctly.


    No matter whether the princess can accept herself or not, Shen Qing still has no regrets about it.


    Mo Huan is pacified by Shen Qing and calms down slowly. He raised his head, a pair of peach blossom eyes, pink at this time. Mo Huan also knew his gaffe and was embarrassed to say goodbye.


    "Although a man does not shed tears lightly, he is also a person and has feelings. He also needs to vent his emotions. In the future, he does not have to hold his sadness in front of me, because I am your sunshine!" Shen Qing said with a smile, at the same time, he pulled Mo Huan''s head back with his hand, and let him look at himself and his sincerity.


    "Fine It''s nice to have you...! " Mo Huan was still upset about his gaffe. How could he cry in front of his beloved woman? However, after listening to Shen Qing''s words, he suddenly understood that two lovers should tolerate and understand each other when they are together. No one despises the other.


    Such a smart and open-minded woman, afraid that in this world, only his sunny bar!


    Although Chen''s return to Beijing makes Shen Qing feel unhappy, she also knows that his heart lies in Mo Huan, and he believes in Mo Huan. However, due to the limitation of status level, Princess Rui asked him to return, and he had no choice.

 Chapter 664

    When he wanted to open up, he didn''t want to stop. On the contrary, it was mo Huan who was always worried about it. He felt that a gong should first focus on Shen Qing. After all, Shen Qing''s body is still very weak. What''s more, Shen Qing is the most important person for him. Ji is even more important than himself.


    But now, for a damned woman who has nothing to do with himself, ah Gong puts down Shen Qing, who still needs to be taken care of, and runs back. This knot in Mo Huan''s heart can''t be solved.


    Shen Qing repeatedly persuades him to understand that now Princess Rui attaches great importance to Miss Su, but she doesn''t know who she is. Besides, Princess Rui doesn''t really care about that girl. What she cares about is her baby.


    Miss Su is pregnant, but the doctor outside can''t believe that the pregnant woman is in an unstable mood. If she feels a little uncomfortable, it''s like her child is going to be lost. Of course, Princess Rui will be worried. Of course, she will ask Mr. Chen to go back immediately.


    "Ah Xiaoqing, you can think about it. If you change to another woman, I''m afraid it''s going to fall out long ago. " Mo Huan can understand, but the intrigues, intrigues, jealousies and suspicions that he came into contact with the harem from childhood made him think that women should be like this.


    At this time, the curtain suddenly opened, and a slanting orange warm sun came in.


    In the setting sun, a slender shadow stands in the middle, ethereal and immortal Just, in that perfect figure, what is the shadow under the hand?


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan squint at the strong light. They are too familiar with that shadow. It''s Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao xuanzhi saw that both of them were awake, and they seemed to be in a good mental state. He walked in with a smile, lifted the two chickens in his hand, and said in a relaxed voice, "look, what''s this? You can make up for it. You can save yourself from being sick all day long and worrying about it! "


    "You...!" Well, Shen Qing admits that it''s only Zhao xuanzhi''s occasional jokes and irony. Fortunately, she''s used to it for a while.


    Mo Huan was very used to Zhao xuanzhi''s saying. He stood up, went to him, looked at the two pheasants with a smile, and said, "where did brother Zhao get them? They look very fat."


    The lack of water and clear water for many days has made everyone forget the taste of meat and oil.


    "In a small forest not far away, I''ll stew these two tonight and make them up for you. Tomorrow I''ll see if I can catch them." Zhao xuanzhi said that he would take out the two chickens and deal with them.


    Shen Qing stares at the two chickens. How did Zhao xuanzhi catch them? Why did they lose their hair?


    Naturally, she didn''t know that the two chickens were fighting with each other.


    Shen Qing went down slowly. Just in front of Zhao xuanzhi, she suddenly found that something seemed to fall from the feather under the chicken''s wings and rolled twice.


    Following the sound and the falling track of that thing, Shen Qing picked up one from the ground Red fruit?


    Is this a cherry? Shen Qing looks over and over. She hasn''t eaten much food recently, and there''s no fruit to speak of. Now when she sees the red little fruit, she likes it very much and wants to eat it.


    But If you don''t know the type, you must be careful. Who knows if there is any poison? In case you eat yourself to death due to greediness, the cause of death will be ridiculed.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s this?" Mo Huan came over and saw the little fruit. The color was very pleasing.


    "It looks like Cherry Shen Qing looked at the source of the cherry - the dead chicken. It''s a chicken, not a bird. It can''t fly very high. This cherry should grow on a very high tree. How can it have fruit hidden in its wings?


    Zhao xuanzhi also saw the little red fruit and recalled: "when I saw these two chickens, they were fighting, and there seemed to be many such little red fruits around them. Is this fruit edible? "


    Er It seems that Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi do not know what this is. And just now Zhao xuanzhi said that there are many places where chickens fight?!


    Chickens don''t fight in trees. They must be on the ground.


    "Are they small fruits all over the ground?" Shen Qing murmurs a way, this season, seem Cherry ripe, difficult not become, there is cherry tree? And these are the ones that fall from the trees?


    Think of here, she straight mouth drool, began to make a greedy. It''s a sin for a foodie to give up any chance to get something good.


    "It''s not like I remember, where chickens fight, there is a pile of grass on the ground, and these fruits seem to grow on a small tree nearby, a bit like You know, those blue plum trees Zhao xuanzhi recalled.


    What?Waht?What?!£¡


    When did cherries grow on blue plum trees? It''s very special and wonderful! Although all things are extraordinary, and this is a non-existent historical era, some natural laws and characteristics should be the same.


    Whatever! Maybe cherries don''t grow on trees here! As the fairy tale says, bread grows on trees.


    Shen Qing took the fruit and rubbed it on her body. At this time, the brain''s reason had been eaten by the greedy insects. Without thinking about it, she took a bite on her mouth."Xiao Qing!" Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi exclaimed at the same time! Is she crazy? How dare you eat anything! If it''s something she knows, that''s fine. But this Even she didn''t know what it was, she dared to put it in her mouth!


    Shen Qing doesn''t worry. Such a small fruit looks like a cherry. She just takes a SIP to make sure it''s a familiar fruit.


    But I don''t want to taste it It''s delicious! It''s just It''s not cherry!


    Shen Qing took the red fruit that was bitten off by herself, frowned and studied it again.


    In her previous life, she had tasted almost all the fruits she had seen in the market at home and abroad, but she was sure that she had never eaten this before.


    Is there any species in the world that have existed in the past but not in the present? After thousands of years of evolution, has it become extinct?


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are still nervously talking to Shen Qing for fear that she might be poisoned so that they can save her at the first time. See her no longer continue to say, but frown, this let Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi more worried.


    "Xiaoqing Are you feeling well? " Mo Huan stares at Shen Qing''s face tightly and does not miss a trace of her expression and change.


    "Well I didn''t feel uncomfortable. I was just thinking about what this is. It''s delicious. " Shen Qing raises the thing with only half a fruit to let Mo Huan see.


    The setting sun just shines on it. Shen Qing stares at the fruit This is not an extinct species, this is my great love!

 Chapter 665

    Sunlight through that thin layer of flesh, the inside of the core is clearly visible. That''s nothing but coffee beans!


    This discovery excited Shen Qing.


    She remembers reading in a magazine that the pulp of coffee beans is delicious and sweet, which is very similar to what she had just tasted.


    Shen Qing quickly ate the flesh, revealing the middle core. The core is round and has a thin film around it. Tear open the film, and two brown coffee beans embrace each other.


    Mo Huan has been staring at Shen Qing''s face, seeing the change of her expression, from puzzled to surprised, and then from surprised to happy. With his understanding of her, Shen Qing must know what it is.


    Seeing that she put this in her mouth, Mo Huan was not afraid. Shen Qing can eat something so confidently. She must know it is safe.


    She has great respect for life, respect for others, but also cherish their own. She won''t make fun of her life easily. She didn''t make fun of her life before, and she won''t make fun of him now.


    But Zhao xuanzhi frowned and looked at Shen Qing and Mo Huan. He doesn''t understand why Shen Qing dares to eat this without worry, but Mo Huan is not nervous?!


    "I tell you, it''s a good thing." Shen Qing takes those two coffee beans which are very precious to her and excitedly says to Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.


    Looking up, seeing that Zhao xuanzhi was still carrying a chicken and staring at herself inexplicably, Shen Qing immediately asked, "by the way, Zhao xuanzhi, where did you find this? Can you take me? "


    "No way!" Mo Huan refused without thinking. "You haven''t recovered yet. You can''t go anywhere. Just stay here honestly. I''ll find what you need for you."


    What a tough tone! What a domineering attitude! What an obvious announcement!


    Zhao xuanzhi was sad to hear that. Shen Qing was stunned at first. Mo Huan used to treat himself like a little warm man next door. Now I''m so strong with myself.


    But how could she feel at ease? There seems to be a sense of belonging when a drifting ship comes ashore.


    There is a song about how to sing in the past life: if you have a person to protect, you don''t need to protect yourself.


    In the future, can you rely on him? Can you unload your heavy armor and be a weak little woman?


    "Don''t worry. You all want to have a good rest. Next time, I''ll bring those little fruits back to you." Zhao xuanzhi is lonely, sad and helpless.


    With that, he turned and went out with the chicken.


    "Zhao xuanzhi!" Shen Qing wants to stop him. She knows that he is not happy now. My fiancee, suddenly with my good brother "Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan stopped Shen Qing, "Xiao Qing, brother Zhao will put it down after all. Maybe it''s you, maybe it''s me, but no matter who put it down, it''s good for him, otherwise he will always be in a dilemma."


    Shen Qing: a dilemma? He is his fiancee, now he is treacherous first, to a dilemma, should also be himself, how can it be Zhao xuanzhi?


    Before waiting for her to ask, Mo Huan continued: "when I just got here, I was injured and unconscious, and I didn''t wake up. But you know what? I can hear all the sounds outside, I can feel all the things outside. That night, brother Zhao was with me all the time. He was talking to me all the time. "


    Mo Huan sighed helplessly. Originally, he didn''t want to tell Shen Qing about these things, but if he didn''t, it was estimated that Shen Qing would feel guilty for Zhao xuanzhi all her life.


    After pulling Shen Qing and letting her lie on the bed, Mo Huan sat down beside her and continued: "that night, although I didn''t wake up, I clearly heard elder brother Zhao say that he didn''t know whether he loved you or me."


    Shen Qing knew Zhao Xuan''s love for Mo Huan before, and Mo Huan should be clear about it, but now that he says it himself, it still feels strange.


    Shen Qing feels strange, but Mo Huan feels even more strange. With these words, he could not help but be dumb, and his face turned red.


    Just a moment later, he continued: "brother Zhao also said that when he engaged with you, his heart was hesitating and hesitant. When he knew the emperor''s decree, your marriage would be delayed, he must feel relieved."


    Mo Huan told the truth and didn''t want to add to his personal feelings. He just said later, he suddenly took Shen Qing''s hand and said excitedly: "Xiao Qing, if brother Zhao can love you and take care of you like me, I will never appear in front of you again. But How can you marry him if he hesitates and doesn''t put you on the top of his heart? "


    Shen Qing listen to Mo Huan said, but found that his heart unexpectedly, no waves. She knew that Zhao xuanzhi didn''t love himself enough. She also knew that in Zhao xuanzhi''s heart, there would always be a shadow of Mo Huan. It was just a matter of whether he wanted to or not, or whether he said or not.


    It''s not impossible for a bisexual like Zhao xuanzhi to love a man and a woman at the same time. As that woman, I am really sad. Which woman doesn''t want to marry a man who loves her heart and soul?


    But she was dead at that time, because Mo Huan''s betrayal and departure, her heart, a dead silence, in that case, married who is not the same?She just wanted to marry herself off and let her Miss Mo Huan!


    When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing didn''t speak, he thought that Shen Qing was sad and disappointed at Zhao xuanzhi''s unfaithfulness to him, and comforted him: "Xiao Qing, brother Zhao is not alone, just You''re not the only one. And the other, no matter from me or from the secular, he can''t get it after all. He also chose his love, and he was right. "


    Zhao xuanzhi is still a very important person in his life after all. Mo Huan doesn''t want to discredit him or let Shen Qing hate him. But no matter what Shen Qing thinks, he must be honest and tell Shen Qing Zhao xuanzhi''s true feelings, so that she can make her own judgment.


    Shen Qing listened to Mo Huan''s painful and tangled narration and sighed helplessly.


    "Mo Huan, you don''t have to say it. In fact, I know all this." Shen Qing said softly.


    "You know what?" Mo Huan stares at Shen Qing.


    She knows?! She knows that brother Zhao doesn''t love her the most. Is she willing to marry her? Does she love brother Zhao too much, or does she not care about the person she married?


    "Mo Huan, at that time, I just wanted to get married. Zhao xuanzhi treated me fairly well. In the future, don''t mention it any more. No matter whether I marry him or not, I will cherish his friend. " Shen Qing doesn''t want to continue this topic. It''s too heavy, too sad and makes her feel guilty. No matter how much she says and how many reasons she finds to comfort herself, they still hurt Zhao xuanzhi.

 Chapter 666

    They were silent and knew that Zhao xuanzhi was the most important person in their life, though he would not affect their feelings.


    When Mo Huan is thinking of letting Shen Qing lie down and sleep for a while, Shen Qing suddenly sits up, as if thinking of something important, puts on her shoes and goes out in a hurry.


    "Xiaoqing, where are you going?" Mo Huan stood up to keep up.


    How can she go out when she is still ill? Besides, it''s almost dark now, and it''s getting cold outside. Even if you want to go out, you should wear a sweater.


    "I smell stewed chicken..." Shen Qing said that she would go out again.


    Mo Huan a black line, dare feeling this wench is to smell fragrance son hungry.


    He picked up a sweater and put it on Shen Qing''s body. He said: "even if you are hungry, it''s not cooked. You can''t eat it when you go."


    "No, I''m not going to eat now." Shen Qing didn''t explain. She got out of the tent, and a cool wind rolled the smell of chicken.


    I haven''t been out of camp for several days. I feel very comfortable when I come out.


    Shen Qing only stood for a moment, feeling the caress of nature, and then went around the camp to the small stove in the back.


    Sure enough, there was a soldier looking at the stove, and inside was the two chickens brought back by Zhao xuanzhi.


    "General Mo! Master Shen The soldier said hello politely.


    Shen Qing lifted the lid of the pot and had a look. The chicken should have been cooked for a short time. The firewood under the stove was burning very well, and the warm current poured out. Although it was not compatible with the breeze at this time, it made Shen Qing feel cool and warm, very comfortable.


    She went to a corner not far from the stove, where she was warmed by the sun in the daytime, and now she could feel the heat coming from the ground.


    This place is a dead corner behind Zhao xuanzhi''s camp. Few people usually pass by. Not long ago, before she was ill, she dried a lot of mushrooms here. She wanted to stew them for Mo Huan, but she didn''t want to fall ill.


    Now these mushrooms are dried by the sun, with a faint smell of mushroom.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s this?" Mo Huan followed Shen Qing all the time. He saw that Shen Qing had dried these things some days ago. It smells sweet, but I can''t see what it is.


    "It''s a mushroom, dried in the sun. Do you remember the soup you drank when you were sick? That''s what it''s made of. " Shen Qing said as she wrapped them all up with the hem of her clothes.


    Mo Huanning thought that when he was ill It seemed that he had something to drink. It tasted good, but at that time, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to what he ate and drank. He was either dizzy or his stomach was miserable.


    "I drink Is that it? " Mo Huan thought back that it seemed that after drinking the soup made of this stuff at that time, his stomach would feel better and his vomiting would be relieved.


    "Well, it''s nutritious, but I don''t know if it can cure the disease. I can''t find anything else around here except this. I can''t have a big meal every day. How can I swallow it?" Shen Qing said with a smile.


    Er Mo Huan thought that she knew the curative effect of some things, and specially fed them to him during his illness to relieve his pain. Dare feeling she doesn''t know, pure blind cat met dead mouse.


    Well, anyway, these things Shen Qing got are really good for his illness.


    By this time, they had returned to the kitchen table. Shen Qing rinsed the dried mushrooms in clear water, then threw them all into the pot and stewed them with the chicken.


    "What is this, Mr. Shen? I''ve seen it over there these days. The general said, "don''t let us move your things." Xiaobing looks at those things that Shen Qing has taken over and asks curiously.


    "These are delicious things, usually after the rain. I''ll show you tomorrow, but be very careful. Some of them are poisonous. " Shen Qing put the mushroom, stood up and said to the cute looking soldier.


    After Xiaobing came here, he was not greasy. Just now, he was smelling the smell of chicken and swallowing all the time. But the general said, it''s for general Mo and commander Shen to recover. No one else can eat it.


    Now I hear master Shen say that the black food is delicious, and it''s on the outside. He was itching at that time, but listen to it again Toxic A plate of cold water was poured from head to foot.


    Seeing Xiaobing''s expression from joy to depression, Shen Qing really wanted to stretch out her hand to pinch his face, which was still not clean and baby fat. She said with a smile, "poisonous mushrooms are easy to recognize. Don''t bring them back. It''s OK. Don''t be scared like this."


    "I, I How could anyone be scared! " The soldier''s face turned red as soon as he heard it. He is a man who is not afraid to fight in the battlefield. How can he be scared by a little food!


    He is just a toxic, the first reaction will be a shudder.


    "Xiaoqing, your body..." Mo Huan frowned, very unhappy, Shen Qing has not recovered well said to go out.


    "No problem." Shen Qing turns her head and looks up at Mo Huan. She knows that he is worried about himself. She feels warm in her heart and says with a smile: "it''s not good to be always stuffy inside. It''s not bad to come out to breathe and move. You come out every day these few days, don''t you recover very quickly? ""How can you compare with me?" Mo huangang wanted to talk about how a woman can compare with a man. He suddenly realized that the soldier in front, or those soldiers in the camp, did not know that Shen Qing was a woman.


    I almost let it slip!


    "OK, go back today. It''s getting dark. Don''t blow outside." Then, with a wave of his long arm, Mo Huan protected Shen Qing under his arm and hugged her back to the camp.


    The soldiers were stunned and murmured, "if only commander Shen were a woman. General Mo and he are both beautiful and have such a good relationship. They must be good friends with the gods."


    Back to the camp account, Shen Qing doesn''t want to go to sleep any more. If she goes to sleep now, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep at night.


    Since the last time she imitated chupangzi to write a letter, she thought it was fun to write with a brush, so she wanted to practice calligraphy.


    When she practices calligraphy, Mo Huan doesn''t stand by. Under the guidance of Mo Huan, Shen Qing understands the rules and tricks of writing brush calligraphy. After a few pages, it seems that she has a model.


    Although she can''t match Mo Huan or Zhao xuanzhi, or even compare with other women who have studied a little, she has made a lot of progress compared with herself.


    After a while, Zhao xuanzhi came back and saw them practicing calligraphy together. He was just stunned, but he didn''t have too much expression.


    Now, he has accepted this reality, and he found that the result is good, at least relaxed a lot. Unlike when I was engaged with Xiaoqing at that time, I always felt sorry for Mo Huan.

 Chapter 667

    Originally thought that Mo Huan had other women, with their own happiness, he is willing to put down Mo Huan, peace of mind with Shen Qing together.


    But the day before they were engaged, Mo Huan came back and told him that they were all framed. He had nothing to do with the girl.


    With his understanding of Mo Huan, he believed him. But it was because of his belief that he began to waver in his newly established firmness.


    The next day''s engagement, he had tangled, hesitated, and was afraid. Fortunately, the emperor''s edict arrived in time, so that he could be relieved.


    He doesn''t want to be sorry for Shen Qing, Mo Huan or himself.


    Now seeing Mo Huan and Shen Qing together, Zhao xuanzhi suddenly feels that he is free!


    "Come and have a meal first. It''s chicken soup. It seems that something else has been added." With Zhao Xuan said to them.


    The soldier who came in with him was helping to stew soup. He was holding a large food box in one hand and carefully put it on the table. He looked at it again and left.


    "Who is that..." Shen Qing doesn''t know what to call the soldier, but he stops and looks back at Shen Qing.


    He knew that Mr. Shen was calling him because here, except for him, they were General Zhao and general mo. Mr. Shen would not call them that way.


    "My name is Er Dan." The soldier returned.


    "Oh, Er Dan, if you have any in the pot, you can also serve yourself a bowl. Go to bed early today, and I''ll take you to find mushrooms tomorrow." Shen Qing knows that it''s time for such a big child to grow up. Even if there are fish and meat, it''s easy to be hungry.


    What''s more, he has been guarding the chicken soup. If he can''t smell it, he may not be greedy. But he has been smelling it, but he can''t eat it. It''s torture.


    But Yan Gang agreed to see Zhao''s smile.


    Although he usually cold face, he also see used to, but at this time, he did not dare to agree.


    These meat and soup, even those lieutenants, generals are not enough, where round to get his little soldier?!


    Shen Qing sighed when she saw him wincing. When the army is fighting outside, it''s good to have stutters. For them, the smell of oil is really becoming something to look up to.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. I''ll take my advice this time. It won''t get in the way." Seeing the poor child, Shen Qing thinks of her brother Xiaoshi.


    When she first came to this strange world, she and little stone were not satisfied with food and clothing every day. She also clearly remembered that she dragged her sick body down the river to fork fish in the chilly autumn wind. When the fish soup was getting better, little stone was just like this, too greedy to eat.


    A burst of sadness!


    Er man looks at Zhao xuanzhi again. He still doesn''t have any change in his expression and doesn''t delay any more. He''s afraid they''ll go back and run out.


    He can have chicken soup today!


    Two chickens are not enough, Zhao xuanzhi also loves his generals. After the chicken soup was cooked, in addition to a bowl of chicken and chicken soup for Mo Huan and Shen Qing, he only gave himself a bowl of soup. He didn''t even have a piece of shredded meat, so he divided the rest.


    Shen Qing looked at the food he ate with little water and then at the food he had with Mo Huan. She felt sour.


    From his bowl, he took out a big chicken leg and a big chicken breast. Shen Qing put it into Zhao xuanzhi''s bowl.


    Zhao xuanzhi is about to bow his head to eat. Suddenly he sees this. He is stunned and looks up at Shen Qing who wants to clip meat for himself.


    "Xiaoqing Why did you give it to me? " Zhao xuanzhi stares at the meat and asks. These days, he has not encountered meat, which for a man with great physical consumption, often feel the lack of stomach.


    "As a woman, I don''t eat much, and I don''t get hungry because of less activity." Then he gave Zhao xuanzhi a piece of meat and some mushrooms.


    "But you need to recover now." Zhao Xuanzhi saw that Shen Qing''s bowl was almost empty, and the essence and nutrition were all in his bowl.


    "Well, what are you talking about! Didn''t you say you wanted to try mushroom chicken soup last time? It''s made of mushrooms. " Shen Qing couldn''t allow him to refuse. After giving most of the bowl to Zhao Xuan, she took her bowl away.


    She was afraid that Zhao xuanzhi would return it.


    Looking at Shen Qing this appearance, Mo Huan only slightly sour in the center, then also relieved. When they were Zhao xuanzhi''s family members, Zhao xuanzhi would hold on to them first, and it was reasonable for them to share with him.


    "Brother Zhao, eat quickly. I''ve got a lot of this. I''ll spare some for Xiaoqing." Mo Huan said, and put some of those in his bowl into Shen Qing''s bowl.


    Looking at everyone like this, you let me and I let you share happiness and difficulties, which makes Zhao xuanzhi warm in his heart.


    That''s great! In this way, the two most important people to him did not leave.


    Shen Qing didn''t refuse Mo Huan. Their relationship doesn''t need to be so polite.Listening to Shen Qing, Zhao xuanzhi said that the black one was a mushroom. He picked it up curiously and tasted it again.


    Well It''s really delicious. The smell It''s not the same as roasted and mixed with rice. This is mixed with the delicious taste of pheasant and the unique smell of mushroom. It''s the same.


    Things that are not meat can be as delicious as meat, or even better.


    She had enough to eat and drink. Before going to bed, Shen Qing took some medicine again. That night, she felt very well asleep.


    Until the next day''s natural wake up, the sun block can not stop from the curtain in the light.


    Shen Qing slowly sat up and looked around. She saw that Mo Huan not only got up early, but also was sitting behind the desk, reading with all her attention.


    Oh, no! It''s not reading, it''s reading Documents? It''s not right. It should be called letter.


    Slowly down the ground, Shen Qing found that at this time, Mo Huan seemed to be absorbed all the attention by something, even she didn''t hear such a big movement.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing tried to call him.


    "Well? Oh, Xiaoqing, you wake up. " Mo Huan came back to see Shen Qing come over. He put down the letter in his hand, went around the desk to Shen Qing, and took the shirt beside him to help her put it on.


    "But what''s the matter?" Shen Qing asked without hesitation. Not to mention now, even when they were in anling County before, they almost had nothing to say.


    Even Mo Huan''s suspicions about the death of his father told Shen Qing, what else can''t be said?


    Hearing Shen Qing''s question, Mo Huan knows that she asked about the letter just now. With a low sigh, she turns back and hands the letter to Shen Qing for her to read.

 Chapter 668

    Shen Qing took the letter in doubt, and the familiar and resolute typeface came into her eyes.


    This is Zhao xuanzhi''s handwriting!


    A bad idea crossed my heart. Shen Qing didn''t dare to think about it. She went to see the familiar content.


    The letter is not long, but the content is clear. The meaning of Zhao xuanzhi''s book is that he took the army to the South River to open the diversion canal.


    There are Xiaoqing''s drawings as the basis for construction, so that they don''t worry. But that place is dangerous after all, and Mo Huan and Shen Qing''s body has not yet fully recovered, and they can''t help but make people worry.


    Because there is no historical reference for this project, he does not know how it will be completed or how long it will take, let alone when he will return to Beijing.


    Zhao xuanzhi told them not to stay here any longer and to go back to Beijing.


    "Mo Huan, Zhao xuanzhi means..." Shen Qing is still not sure. It''s too sudden for him to leave.


    "To repair the river course is now the emperor''s intention. He is now on his way. If this task is completed well, the emperor will certainly reward elder brother Zhao. " Mo Huan murmured.


    "You..."! That''s not what I mean! " Shen Qing is a little angry. He knows what he is asking, but what he is asking is not what he is answering.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that he didn''t fool Shen Qing. With a heavy sigh, he took back the letter in Shen Qing''s hand and folded it back neatly.


    "Xiaoqing, we can only hope that everything goes well with brother Zhao. You have to believe that the enemy can''t beat him. The river can''t beat him! " Mo Huan comforts Shen Qing, but also comforts himself.


    "Then Zhao xuanzhi and them Is there any danger? " In fact, Shen Qing knows that, not to mention the ancient times with backward technology, it is the modern times with advanced science and technology. No matter it''s dam construction or disaster relief, there is no immortal. It''s to build a high-rise building, and there are death indicators for each project.


    But know to know, she still want to ask, want to listen to Mo Huan said they are not dangerous.


    "Xiaoqing, brother Zhao, they are lucky people. What we can do is not let him be distracted or worried." Mo Huan is also worried, but he knows that if he shows it, Xiao Qing will be more worried. Maybe she will run to see it with her own eyes.


    In that case, it will cause trouble to elder brother Zhao and distract them to take care of her.


    When you fight with the enemy, you can still know the situation of the enemy. No matter whether you are fighting openly or secretly, if the enemy is a person, he will have weakness and will attack the enemy.


    But this time, it''s a fight with heaven!


    There will be no danger if the canal is opened at any time.


    "Lucky people are at ease with nature..." Shen Qing''s heart is deep. What Mo Huan means is that everything depends on the will of heaven?


    "Sir..."! Master! Sobbing I''ll die. How can I be ill? " Suddenly a howl surprised Shen Qing and Mo Huan into the bottom of the valley.


    The sound what the hell! It''s Baijin!


    Suddenly a man broke in outside the tent. The man just looked around and went straight to Mo Huan, posing to hold him?


    Well, I really hold him But Bai Jin just came to Mo Huan and fell down on his knees with a plop. He held Mo Huan''s thigh and began to cry: "Yeh..."! Slave, slave, I think I will never see you again! Sobbing This ghost place is not fun. It makes the slave catch such a terrible disease. Almost, almost Sobbing I almost can''t serve you any more...! "


    Shen Qing understand, dare to love white Jin this boy also infected with the epidemic, but still calculate his fortune big life big, leave a small life in.


    You know, in this plague, although not many people have been infected, once they have been infected, very few can survive.


    Most of the patients eventually died in the isolation area, and then they were waiting for a big fire to burn to ashes.


    Although Bai Jin''s crying was noisy and annoying, he really lost his depression just now.


    Now Bai Jin, let Shen Qing watch, just want to Laugh!


    Mo Huan was hugged in the thigh by the man who burst in suddenly. The fierce impact almost knocked him into a somersault. Fortunately, his chassis was stable, so he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Looking down at his little Valet, he had a runny nose and tears, which really meant a little parting.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. On that day, Bai Jin was driving a carriage. All the way, he always met refugees and wanted to rob them. Fortunately, he was protected by the dark guard. Finally, in order to avoid these refugees, Bai Jin chose a path.


    Anyway, there was no specific direction. At that time, Mo Huan thought that where he went, the scenery was good, so he stayed for a few days and looked around. If it was not good, he would go on.


    He thought that the South would be a beautiful and rich place. After all, he heard from the emperor and his grandmother that the Zhizhou in the South received the most taxes on the annual good news.


    But don''t want to, came to just discover after, completely not so return a responsibility!


    All the villages here are dilapidated, and almost all the people are short of food and clothing. After a year''s hard work, I can''t keep much of the crops that I finally harvested. All of them were handed over to the Yamen. If the harvest is poor, the grain collected is not enough to pay taxes.No wonder there is so much food for the emperor every year. It turns out that all of them are fat men with swollen faces. They eat the people, but they put gold on their faces!


    They kept going south, but they didn''t want to. Before they found another place to stay, there was a strong wind, and the whole carriage seemed to be overturned.


    The horse hissed and struggled. Mo Huan suddenly knew that something was wrong!


    With his familiarity with horses, if the horse struggles like crazy, it means that there will be a natural disaster immediately.


    Sure enough, before Mo Huan made a decision, the horse broke away from the reins and disappeared.


    Without the horse''s stability, a gust of wind suddenly overturned the carriage, and Bai Jin fell down from the frame. Mo Huan, though he had martial arts skills, suddenly flew out of the roof of the carriage at the moment when it rolled, but he couldn''t resist another gust of wind.


    Before he had time to stabilize himself, the heavy rain suddenly made the world black like a cauldron with a tight lid, making it impossible for people to find an exit and even more breathless, making him fall to the ground.


    This is, a wave of water rushed over, like a thousand troops, unstoppable, ran them swept.


    And the dark guards who had been following them, after solving a group of refugees who wanted to rob Mo Huan, followed the tracks of the ruts and chased them.


    But when he found here, there was only a vast ocean left. There were debris floating on the water, but no one could be seen.

 Chapter 669

    Mo Huan recalled the scene when the accident happened. He was afraid. He almost cut off the flood. He could never see Shen Qing again. He had no chance to explain the misunderstanding to her.


    Bai Jin is crying, but Mo Huan has a black face. He kicks hard, but he doesn''t kick Bai Jin away.


    Shen Qing is completely amused by the two people in front of her. In Bai Jin''s sad crying, she laughs unkindly.


    The more he laughs, the more he can''t stop. Bai Jin finally hears the untimely and unpleasant voice.


    After wiping his tears, Bai Jin looked up at the man who was laughing. This look Ah!


    "Shen, Miss Shen..." Bai Jin''s eyes are almost staring out. He immediately releases Mo Huan and pours directly at Shen Qing.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qing was startled. Suddenly the head-on impact, let Shen Qing subconsciously open the self-protection mode, facing the people over a shoulder fall.


    Plop!


    "Ouch!"


    Shen Qing suddenly reacted and quickly turned to pull Baijin: "I didn''t mean it. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me..."


    "Miss Shen!" Bai Jin couldn''t get up for a long time. He lay on the ground rubbing his farts and groaning. It took a long time for him to say, "I''m so happy to see you. You threw me!"


    "I didn''t mean to..." Shen Qing is also very embarrassed. No matter how they say it, they don''t mean any harm to themselves. She is also Mo Huan''s valet. It''s really wrong that she suddenly falls him like this.


    "Miss Shen I, I Baijin, have been looking for you for more than a month, sleeping with Shen Liu, and he bullies me. Now turn around, you bully me too Wu Wu... " The more Baijin thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is.


    He was glad to see Shen Qing just now! You know, for nearly two months, Shen Qing was in his mind every day. It wasn''t that he missed her, but that if he couldn''t find Shen Qing, his family would be unhappy every day.


    Today, I saw Shen Qing all of a sudden, and she was still dressed in men''s clothes. Bai Jin thought she was dazzled, so he wanted to rush up to see what happened, but he didn''t want to, so she fell "Come on, there''s so much nonsense! It''s an honor for Xiaoqing to fall on you. You should be happy! " Mo Huan said lukewarm beside him.


    Er My lord If you don''t bring one like this, you will forget your old love when you have a new one Ah, bah, bah, I''m not an old love, but I can''t just let Miss Shen fall on me in order to please her. I''m also a body of flesh. It will hurt But you are right. He should be happy that he was thrown by Miss Shen. It''s better to prove that she is the one and that she has come back than to worry so much every day when he can''t find her!


    But Bai Jin''s words made Shen Qing sad for a long time. It turned out that they had been looking for themselves during that time, and even Shen Liu came out to look for them.


    When you think about your debt, it''s really a lot. It''s easy to repay the foreign debt, but difficult to repay the human debt With the help of Shen Qing, Bai Jin gets up, but he still rubs his fart. It''s estimated that he fell a lot just now.


    "My lord When I came here just now, I saw that there were few people in the camp. What about them? " Bai Jin had been in the military doctor''s office some time ago. Later, when he got well, he also wandered outside. He tried to find Mo Huan''s tent, but asked who didn''t know.


    How can there be a prince in this military camp!


    At that time, he thought that his father had been washed away by the water, but he was rescued. He was really sad for a long time.


    When I came out today, I found that there were a lot less people in the camp. Even the camp accounts were much less. Only the people who lived in the camp were left.


    He overheard someone saying that general Mo was his own master.


    There are less business accounts, so it''s easy to find them. Bai Jin found here.


    Bai Jin''s words let Mo Huan and Shen Qing fall into meditation again.


    Zhao xuanzhi went to harness the water, which they had thought for a long time, and even got the emperor''s imperial edict. He had to go for both emotion and reason.


    "Xiaoqing, we can''t help here. Let''s go back first." Mo Huan remembered what Zhao xuanzhi said in his letter. He asked them to return to Beijing first.


    Ah Zhao xuanzhi is on a mission, and her body and bones are not working well now. It''s really a drag for them to stay here.


    If there is another flood, I''m afraid Zhao xuanzhi can''t take care of it.


    "In that case, let''s Just go back. " Shen Qing says helplessly.


    "Go back? Well, let''s go back now! " When Bai Jin heard that he was going to go back, his fart * share didn''t hurt, and his spirit also came.


    He doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place any more. He just drinks white porridge every day. White porridge is white porridge. It''s easy to digest, but there''s old grain in the porridge. It''s a little It''s bad. The smell It is estimated that pigs will not eat when they are fed in the countryside.


    There is also the storm at any time, sometimes mixed with lightning and thunder, people are scared, I don''t know if I will be swept away by the flood at the next moment.


    By the way! In addition, although he is also a common people, he has been with Mo Huan for such a long time. Although he doesn''t have the same living conditions as a childe, at least his living environment is superior.


    But this place The common people are noisy and disorderly, and the children are like no one to look after. They make themselves dirty and urinate everywhere.Walking among the common people, he should always be careful, otherwise he will stick something disgusting under his feet.


    Now the LORD said that he would leave. Bai Jin really wanted to put on his wings and fly back immediately! Even if his master and Miss Shen ride on his back and make him hunch, he wants to fly back immediately.


    "My lord Shall we really go back? The slave will pack up for you now Bai Jin is afraid that Mo Huan or Shen Qing will go back and say he is going to clean up.


    When everything is ready, they will go back.


    When Shen Qing came, he had nothing of his own, and Mo Huan and Bai Jin were empty handed.


    Although they took a lot of things when they went out, they were washed away in the flood that night, leaving only two lives.


    Bai Jin excitedly walked around the room and found that there was nothing to clean up. He was a bit disappointed and was very glad.


    There is no work to do, you can be lazy In that case, let''s leave.


    Before leaving, after Mo Huan came to the desk, he left a letter to Zhao xuanzhi, telling him that they had gone back first, and don''t worry.


    He knew that there were still some scattered soldiers and supplies in this camp. When Zhao xuanzhi finished his task, he would come back here and return to Beijing as a whole.


    At that time, he must be able to see his message.


    Without the carriage, they could only ride back, and the number of horses was limited. What''s more, Mo Huan worried that Shen Qing''s body would not be able to ride for a long time, so he asked her to ride with him, and Bai Jin himself.


    When they just stepped on horseback, a young general Wu Wu ran over and handed Shen Qing a big cloth bag.

 Chapter 670

    "Mr. Shen, this is what the general asked me to give you before he left. The end will think you are still resting, did not dare to go in to disturb The young general said in a hurry.


    What do they say they''re leaving? He heard from the general that they would leave soon, but he didn''t expect that it would be today.


    Fortunately, someone saw the past and told him, otherwise the general''s account would not have been completed.


    Shen Qing took the bag, looked at the young general and asked, "what is this?"


    She asked while weighing, quite heavy!


    "The end will ignorance. The general is such a burden when he gives it to the general. The general I dare not open it without permission. " The young general answered Shen Qing''s question respectfully.


    Since it was Zhao xuanzhi who gave her something before he left, it must be very important. Shen Qing didn''t point to the young general to know anything. She would be very grateful if she could give her something in time.


    Ignoring the young general, Shen Qing sits in front of Mo Huan, who holds the reins in both hands and holds Shen Qing in his arms.


    Shen Qing holds the cloth bag in her arms, unties the cloth buckle with one hand, and then reveals a corner. She can see clearly what is inside!


    It''s coffee fruit!


    By the way, when Shen Qing found that there were coffee beans in the fruit yesterday, she told Zhao xuanzhi that she wanted to pick some from the forest, but Zhao Xuan refused.


    I didn''t expect that he really went by himself, and before he left. Presumably, he must have got up very early, picked these fruits, and then came back to lead the soldiers out.


    Thinking of these, Shen Qing felt sad, swollen and guilty.


    Mo Huan sees that Shen Qing is just holding a cloth bag, lowers his head and doesn''t speak, so he glances into the bag.


    With one glance, he understood.


    "Xiaoqing, we will keep brother Zhao''s friendship in mind. Let''s go. Don''t let him worry about us." Mo Huan said, turning around.


    "This Little brother, "Shen Qing turned to the young general who had not left and said," if you see General Zhao, please tell him for us that he must pay attention to safety. If we keep green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood. Only when people live can we fight against heaven! "


    The young general stared at Shen Qing, and he understood that only when people are alive can they fight against heaven and all the enemies!


    With two horses, the three men were farther and farther away from the camp, and finally disappeared completely in the sight of all the people and the left behind officers and soldiers.


    Two days later, at a fork in the road, Mo Huan stopped walking.


    "Sir, take the right road, and we''ll go back to the capital." Bai Jin is just like an arrow to return home. Since he came out with the little prince, what''s the name of this day!


    Mo Huanning looked at the direction of the capital. He never wanted to go back. It was the place where he grew up. There was his beloved grandmother and Princess Pingle who had nothing to talk about with him.


    But there are also cheap people who make him angry, and his helpless concubine.


    "This way!" Mo Huan pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head slightly, ran to the left side of the path, and beat the horse away.


    "Ah, my Lord! That road incorrect! This road, this road... " Bai Jin thought that everyone would take the right road together, but he didn''t want to. His master ran to the left and left.


    That road Where did you go? What''s the matter? Didn''t Miss Shen find them all? Why don''t you go back and run around?


    But where the Master goes, he as a follower has to follow him. Helpless, white Jin clumsily turn horse head, eat Mo Huan raised fly dust, catch up.


    After a day and a night of seven turns and eight turns, Bai Jin thinks they are lost. Although Shen Qing nests in Mo Huan''s arms, she has already been shocked.


    Now she doesn''t care where she''s going or where she loves. She just wants to find a place to stop and have a good rest for a few days.


    It''s too tiring all the way!


    When Shen Qing was dazzled by the horse, the horse stopped.


    "Xiaoqing, here we are. Wake up..." Mo Huan''s gentle voice sounded more and more clearly in his ears.


    "Well? here we are? Where are you? " Shen Qing reluctantly opens her eyes. It''s dark around here. Where is it?


    No! Why are you so familiar with it?!


    "My Lord! We, we... " Bai Jin can see where it is. Although it''s not as comfortable as Rui''s mansion, it''s more comfortable than Rui''s!


    Shen Qing wakes up with a start! Oh, I''ll go! Why did you run back to anling county!


    She said that although it was dark nearby, she was still familiar with it. This is not her home in the southwest grassland, the headquarters of anling county.


    Ouch, home, home!


    "Go, go back!" Shen Qing is not so happy now, but she is still a little confused. When she saw her nest close in front of her, her comfortable bath bucket and warm bed came out of her mind.


    Mo Huan knew that she liked coming back here most. To be honest, he liked it too. Here is close to nature, the atmosphere is relaxed and happy, the most important thing is, there is Xiaoqing, you can get along with Xiaoqing day and night.Their courtyard is just a wall apart. Every night when it''s hard to sleep, thinking that the next door is Xiaoqing, my heart is inexplicable and steady, and I can soon fall asleep.


    Their sudden return makes the people in the yard both happy and flustered.


    Everyone was busy boiling bath water for them, and the cook also rushed to make some hot food for them.


    The feeling of eating meat splendid! Bai Jin wants to eat the whole pig. Fortunately, the cook takes Shen Qing''s and Mo Huan''s share to their yard first. Bai Jin just sits in the kitchen and eats in the big pot.


    "I said, you little boy, where have you been? Why are they all so thin? I watched our girl not only lose weight, but also not in good spirits Mother Hu moved a small stool to sit next to Bai Jin and began to complain while inquiring.


    Bai Jin''s mouth is full of food. He doesn''t want to answer granny Hu''s words, but he can''t spit out a word.


    "I said you Can''t eat slowly! It''s like I''ve never had a meal in my life! " Although Mrs. Hu said so, she still got up and poured a glass of water for Baijin to let him eat smoothly.


    In Mrs. Hu''s eyes, they are all children. Like her own children, they all need to be taken care of.


    Looking at Bai Jin''s face, mother-in-law Hu''s tears almost fell down. Look, the girl in her family is kind. As long as she stutters, she will never starve him.


    He has no food to eat, the girl, she The girl''s body is thin, and she can''t eat every day The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad. She just sat there and began to wipe her tears.


    Look at these children. Where are they going? There are good rich days, but how to let oneself go hungry!

 Chapter 671

    Bai Jin has not had a good meal since he was sent out by Mo Huan to leave the western capital with Shen Liu to find Shen Qing.


    It''s not easy to be found by the dark guard next to you. She says that you have returned to Beijing, and Miss Shen has also found it. But she doesn''t want to. As soon as she returns to Beijing, she is called to the palace. As soon as she enters the palace, she follows you out again before she has a hot meal.


    This one comes out, can use these four words to describe vagabond simply. So noble prince, a kind of coming, could have enjoyed while walking, but he had!


    How he suffered and how he came, it was like fighting with someone.


    Later Ah! That day is not called a day! Lying down every day is like a woman doing confinement, but she can''t eat anything.


    Bai Jin ate a few bowls of rice, and finally felt that his stomach was not empty. He raised his head and found that there was granny Hu sitting next to him, and granny Hu was crying all the time.


    "Granny, Granny What''s the matter with you? If you have any grievances, tell me Bai Jin. I''ll take it out on you! " Bai Jin stares at granny Hu in surprise. She is crying so sad. In her heart, she has just been satisfied with food, and now she is uncomfortable.


    When I used to live here, my mother-in-law treated them very well. She would think of them if she had any delicious food. When the weather changed, she would help them make new clothes.


    The existence of mother-in-law Hu has given these young men who have been sold to other people''s houses since childhood the warmth of their families and relatives, and also given them maternal love that has never been or long forgotten.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. What''s the matter with you Bai Jin saw that mother-in-law Hu was crying more and more, and she was almost crying with her.


    Mrs. Hu wiped a few tears again, looked up at Bai Jin with concern through the fire in the kitchen stove eyes, and saw that although he was dark and thin, he was still in good spirits after eating.


    "Ah..." Granny Hu has just finished reciting the heartache in her heart. At this time, she is asked to say it again, but it seems that she can''t say it.


    The girl and the master are masters. Where do they want to go? Can the old lady control them? Just worry about it. Let oneself know really, may be more distressed.


    "My mother-in-law is OK. You go to see your little master. I''ll go to Liu Yue and tell her to wait on the girl." She stood up and walked out with a heavy step.


    Bai Jin stares at Mrs. Hu''s back in a daze. Suddenly, her heart and eyes are sad. Grandma It seems old again When Shen Qing was there, Mo Huan accompanied her to eat in her room first. Seeing that she was so tired that she had no spirit at all, he told Liu Yue, who came in to serve her, and went back to her yard.


    After a comfortable bath, Shen Qing almost fell asleep in the bath bucket. If Liu Yue hadn''t been calling her, she would have been able to sit in the cold water and sleep all night.


    Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest, the feeling of home is good! No, this is not a dog house. How can such a comfortable home compare with a dog house!


    Shen Qing out of the bath bucket, directly planted in bed began to sleep, and Liu Yue had to sit beside the bed to help her wipe her hair.


    The girl was fine when she came back last time. How can she go back to Xidu city again and be like this? Liu Yue looks at Shen Qing, who has lost a lot of weight. She is very distressed. She also thinks of her second miss. I don''t know that now okay?


    Because of their sudden return, Haosheng was busy for a while, but it soon subsided and everything was quiet.


    Bai Jin is also very tired. Although he rides a horse himself, he is only a novice. His ability to control the horse is extremely weak. It is not easy for him not to be thrown off the horse all the way.


    After taking a bath, Mo Huan asked him to go back to rest. As soon as he got to the room and relaxed, he felt the burning pain between his legs.


    Take off your pants slowly. Bai Jin has a look Take a breath of air! Between the legs, the thigh root is bloody. He said, how can you take off your pants so hard? In some places, the skin and meat have been stuck together with your pants.


    When Bai Jin didn''t see it, he didn''t know his injury and just felt pain. Now this look, my heart straight hair, this pain, seems to have doubled to rise.


    He wants to cry! Who''s going to save him! He now, now, good pain! Besides, you can''t stay like this all the time!


    A little bit moved to the bedside, white strength with tears gently sitting on the bedside, a little bit to continue to take off pants. To the calf, is a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    With the thigh experience, he knew that it would not look good here.


    Biting his teeth and sweating, he finally took off all his trousers.


    Ouch, I''m an ancestor! Bai Jin wants to cry. How can his life be so bitter?! Look at these two white legs. What are they now!


    With legs crossed, Bai Jin stood up slowly, moved to a cabinet not far from the head of the bed, and took out a box from inside.


    Holding the box, Bai Jin, like a clumsy crab, once again rubbed back to the bedside, put the box on the bed and opened it.Here are some of the medicine he usually put to deal with trauma. Sometimes when his son was slightly injured, there was no need to ask a doctor or a government doctor, so he just asked him to help with the bandage.


    Over time, he had the habit of having a medicine box here, and gradually formed it.


    Now it just comes in handy. Fortunately, he was not willing to deal with the trauma.


    If you don''t have this thing, if you can''t bandage the wound, now he Even if he throws his face back to the South Camp, he can''t afford to lose this man!


    He''s embarrassed to be naked!


    Take out the ointment and apply it to the wound. My medicine is good. It''s clear and cool. Although it''s painful at the beginning, I feel comfortable as soon as I get cool.


    When Bai Jin put the medicine on his legs, he didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh!


    Although the injury was serious, it didn''t hurt my life. If it hurts, he, he You can go directly into the palace to serve!


    Bala a few times, well, fortunately, it still reacts and can be used, which is reassuring.


    Bai Jin sees that he still has the life * root of reaction. Somehow, a personal figure suddenly appears in his heart. That beautiful shadow is lively and lovely, and has a clever smile. Although it is not very beautiful, it is very attractive.


    I didn''t know if she was OK after I said goodbye to her in the small teahouse next to the blacksmith''s shop that day If, if, I didn''t worry so much at that time, I asked her where she lived, could I see her again?

 Chapter 672

    Bai Jin was a little annoyed and even more regretful. Now think about it. No matter whose concubine she is, find her first.


    If her master doesn''t treat her well, he will find a way to get her out! Even if Tian has the face to ask shiziye, with shiziye''s identity and means, she will certainly be able to get rid of the misery.


    Think of this life may see her hopeless, white Jin just a little excited that thing, suddenly wilt again.


    Ah Bai Jin sighed helplessly and went to bed with two disabled legs.


    In the dream, he saw the girl again, she was still like that, just Why is there always sadness in my eyes? Is she being bullied by her mother? Or was it run by other aunts? Or is she out of favor with her master?


    The girl just stood in front of him and gave him a bitter smile with resentment in her eyes. He wanted to comfort her and touch her, but when he reached out and was about to touch her, she stepped back slowly, so that he could not touch her "Don''t, don''t go!" Bai Jin suddenly yells out a voice, this voice, anxious to scare himself!


    One woke up and found that it was just a dream.


    Bai Jin slowly sat up, head, dizzy, can dream that anxious, painful feeling, still clear.


    I sat on the bed for a while and looked at the sky. It was already so bright.


    It''s broken! Bai Jin suddenly wakes up and realizes that it''s in the courtyard of anling County, not in the military doctor''s place. He can''t wake up as soon as he wants.


    Now, he has to wait on shiziye!


    Regardless of the little emotion in his heart, Bai Jin was in a hurry to get out of bed, but he just found out, ouch, this leg It hurts!


    Yes! I hurt my leg But Bai Jin also knows that he is just a slave. Let alone hurt by this, he has lost half his life. He should go to serve the master. He can''t tolerate being spoiled here.


    Bear the pain, first put on the clothes, but Baijin heart, but always think about the dream just now, and the girl who suffered.


    She is still suffering in the western capital West capital! Bai Jin looked up at the direction of the west mountain. Over that mountain, it''s the west capital. She''s on the other side of the mountain.


    Bai Jin suddenly has an impulse, he wants to go over the mountain, want to go over the mountain, to find her. Just as shiziye had been looking for Miss Shen, as long as he persevered, he could find her at the ends of the earth.


    Once this idea comes into being, it is buried in the heart like a seed, sprouting and growing without any hindrance.


    He didn''t sleep soundly that night, but Mo Huan didn''t sleep at all.


    When Baijin finishes waiting for him to take a bath, and he asks Baijin to go back to rest, he looks at the whole courtyard becoming quieter and quieter. But in this quietness, there is some desire to move.


    "Master!" Mo Huan was sitting in the dark room. Soon, as he expected, a low voice appeared in the night.


    "Well." Mo Huan answered softly and didn''t say much.


    That''s his secret guard. He''s been out to help him find out. He knew that he had come back here, so he would come to him to report this night.


    The dark Wei really came to report the news. He heard the master just "eh", and knew that he was waiting for his own news.


    A little organized language, the dark Wei whispered: "master, in the palace, that girl..."


    "Say the next thing!" Mo Huan angrily interrupted. He wanted to know all the news, but he didn''t want to hear a word!


    That damned woman, let her life to this day, is her last life to rest. If it wasn''t for her mother''s wife to protect her all the time And Mo Huan realized that he could not kill her now. If she died now, she would be buried as the emperor''s concubine, and the wild seed might also be recorded in his Mohist genealogy.


    How can this be! That cheap woman and her children are not worthy to be included in the Royal genealogy, and they are not qualified to be his Mo Huan woman identity and enter his Mo''s ancestral mausoleum.


    At the thought of the bad things in King Rui''s house, Mo Huan was so angry that his teeth itched. His beautiful face was so black that he could drip ink. The strong air field he unconsciously sent out made the dark Wei who was half kneeling in front of him sweat.


    Dark Wei was startled. Sweat on his forehead was in the dark. By the faint moonlight, the color of ghosts flashed. His master seldom loses his temper when he hears the news. Even if the news makes him angry, he is silent at most. He has never interrupted directly like this time.


    Slow down, dark Wei swallowed saliva, carefully continued: "West, west capital, where the news, Fang, Fang Fei began to start, I believe, before long, you can get the master want to know."


    A moment of silence, let dark Wei''s heart all raised, for a long time, listen to Mo Huan long way: "well, continue."


    The main guard was a little angry about this. However, he let himself continue to think about it, and dark Wei said: "over there in the capital Yun Shizi has been to Prime Minister Li Zuo''s residence. He even spent the night there. "


    "Yunfeng? Li Yuantong Mo Huan frowned tightly, thinking about their relationship, or when they established it.They are together, which makes Mo Huan always strange "Anything else?" He doesn''t think about it any more. Now that he knows about it, he will find a way to check it.


    "And..." Dark Wei hesitates, don''t know should say.


    "Say it Mo Huan suddenly gave a sharp drink. He hated to falter when he spoke, especially when reporting news. As dark guards, they didn''t need to filter the truth and quality of the news themselves. They just needed to tell him the truth.


    Dark Wei was scared again, a strength son dark chagrin oneself today this is how!


    "The news just came from the South In the event of flood in the south, magistrate Chu won the emperor''s commendation. He will enter the palace and become a minister of the Ministry of war The reason why dark Wei didn''t know whether to say it or not was that he knew that the master had just returned from the south. He knew the situation more clearly than he did. He did too much and delayed the master''s time.


    Mo Huan didn''t speak any more. His fingers beat rhythmically on the armrest of the chair, making a clear sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    The voice was like magic, hitting the bottom of dark Wei''s heart, like a low howl, which made people tremble.


    For a long time, Mo Huan said in a cold voice, "how should you be punished? Do you know for yourself?"


    "My subordinates, knowing their mistakes, are willing to be punished!" Dark Wei knows, what the master said is his hesitation just now, and it''s inevitable to have a whip tonight.

 Chapter 673

    However, Mo Huan took back his finger knocking on the armrest of the chair. In the dark, he faintly saw his body leaning forward. Then he heard his voice say coldly and deeply: "receive punishment Today, I don''t have to. My son has a more important task. If you do it well, the punishment will balance the merits and demerits. "


    "Yes Listen to secret guard, there''s a new task! No matter whether it is punished or not, the task is heaven, and it should be done with life. Life doesn''t care. Who cares about the whip.


    Mo Huan got up slowly, walked around the table in the dark and came to a cabinet. In the third space, he took out a book, opened it and took out what was in it.


    turned to as like as two peas, and he looked at him and passed the things in his hand. He said in a flat voice, "you exchange this letter with the letter from the superior of the Ministry of war to the house. If things go wrong, you don''t have to come back. "


    Finish saying, no longer looking at him, turned to enter the inner room.


    Dark Wei took the letter and thought carefully about shiziye''s words. Shiziye''s meaning is to let him change the prince.


    Since it''s a steal, it''s better to take advantage of the dark, sooner rather than later. If this thing is found in oneself, it will ruin the master''s great event.


    A shadow, Mo Huan''s room is only a slight even breathing sound when he goes to bed, at this time, the courtyard, is not far from awakening.


    Shen Qing finds Mo Huan and sleeps in her familiar bed. After so long tossing, she finally gets a sound sleep.


    This sleep, it seems that there is no dream, and it seems to have a lot of dreams, but dream what, has completely forgotten.


    When she woke up, the outside world was bright, which made her feel uneasy for a moment. Where on earth was she.


    She turned over lazily. Because of the relaxation of her whole body, she felt tired now.


    "Well..." Shen Qing is about to stretch, suddenly Yu Guangzhong sees a pair of smiling eyes, staring at himself for a moment.


    "Ah...!"


    It''s terrifying to see such a pair of eyes as soon as I open my eyes in the morning!


    A scream also confiscates the sound, Shen Qing then discovers, that pair of smiling eyes host, unexpectedly is mo Huan.


    "You I''m scared to death Shen Qing has no good spirit ground white he one eye, but this one frightens, that little sleepy idea tired idea is a bit all have no.


    When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing woke up so late, and this sleep made her cheeks red and her face red, she must have had a good rest, and she was very happy.


    "Fine, how did you sleep? It''s a nice day today. I''ll go with you when I want to go Mo Huan still looks at him with a smile, and says as he goes to the water basin next to him, soaks a cloth towel on the shelf, and brings it to Shen Qing, so he wants to wipe her face.


    "I''ll do it." Not to mention Mo Huan, who wiped her face, she was not used to qingdie and Liuyue.


    Mo Huan doesn''t show any affectation either. After handing Shen Qing the hot and humid cloth towel, he turns around and takes off Shen Qing''s dress from the screen.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan''s series of actions, which are natural and consistent. She feels warm in her heart. It turns out that it''s so good to be taken care of by people who are loved, those who are loved and those who love her!


    "Where is Liu Yue?" Shen Qing suddenly realizes that qingdie is still in the west capital. It was Liu Yue who took care of herself yesterday. Why didn''t she see her today?


    "Yunmei that girl?" Mo Huan casually asked, and then said: "she came once in the morning, you come to sleep, I will let her go to busy their own business, I heard that the processing plant over there business, still very busy."


    Oh Yes, yes! Liu Yue is helping Yunmei to take care of the processing factory. She can''t wait for her to wake up.


    "You say there''s more business in the processing plants?" Shen Qing suddenly grasps this key point, the heart next happy.


    How good business is!


    "In the morning, I also heard Yunmei''s girl say something. It''s not clear." Mo Huan doesn''t like to deal with other women. Although he is not as extreme as Zhao xuanzhi, he doesn''t want to talk to any woman except Shen Qing.


    And this processing plant is already Yunmei''s, and Liu Yue is worried about it. It''s no use knowing so much.


    But Shen Qing doesn''t think so. The more orders from the processing plant, the better the front-end market. Now the front-end market is only in three shops in the city.


    Although Yunfeng had brought many to the capital, but later there was no news, I don''t know how to sell.


    By the way, when I went back to Beijing with Mo Huan, I also brought a lot of them. At that time, some of them were left to the general''s residence, and the other part was used by Mo Huan in his restaurant.


    I don''t know which side is selling well. If the market pays, we can continue to add some new products.


    "Today, let''s go to my shops and have a look. I don''t know what''s going on there, and the restaurant we opened together." When Shen Qing thought of the three shops, she looked forward to seeing them soon.


    Before they went to the capital, they opened a partnership restaurant in a hurry. They didn''t care about business, so they went to the capital together. But don''t want to, just to the capital a few days, then out of him and Miss Su.Since that event, Shen Qing did not dare to think about any people and things related to Mo Huan, even the shops here. After all, the three shops are connected, and the most prominent one is the "World Hakka" she and Mo Huan opened together.


    But now! Now I feel as if they were with each other every day before they went to the capital.


    No! It should be said that the relationship is closer than that at that time. After all, at that time, Shen Qing didn''t know her heart and didn''t dare to go further to Mo Huan.


    Shen Qinggang was about to get out of the quilt, but she found that although she was wearing middle clothes and trousers, she was as thin as cicada paper. She was really embarrassed to ask her to change clothes in front of Mo Huan.


    "You, turn around! Don''t look As soon as Shen Qing''s face turned red, she said something to Mo Huan.


    Although she was embarrassed to be in front of him, she didn''t want to coax him out. How to say that she is also a new woman from the new era after a thousand years, not so affectable!


    Mo Huan is not difficult for her, love her to respect her, now can let oneself stay in her boudoir medium she wake up, accompany her to get up, is already extremely high treatment.


    Listening to the rustling sound of dressing in a hurry behind him, Mo Huan was in a good mood. Familiar people, familiar environment, familiar with everything, are so good, as long as there is Xiaoqing, everything is good, as long as there is Xiaoqing place, is a good place!


    Even for a moment, Mo Huan was thinking that he would never return to Beijing, that he would never be the son of King Rui, or even the hereditary title of King Rui.

 Chapter 674

    He just wants to be with Shen Qing, just like this, and live a relaxed life.


    What do you say about the royal power and wealth, what are you afraid of the rules and regulations? Those worldly things outside your body can be compared with Xiaoqing''s Fairy lovers!


    That damned cheap woman, since she wants to be the emperor''s concubine, let her be her own, and she can''t be the emperor!


    But when he thought of his father, his death, his resentment, and his own son, who could find grievances for him?


    There is also the imperial grandmother in the palace. She is so old, but she can''t stay by her side.


    Mo Huan knew that the emperor''s grandmother had suffered a great blow when she lost her father. If she left the royal family and no longer became the son of the world, she was afraid that the emperor''s grandmother would really I''m afraid to think about it. It''s said that loyalty and filial piety are in a dilemma. Now he understands that this dilemma, this sense of powerlessness and frustration, he really can''t help it.


    Now we have to open mountains and cut roads, build bridges when we meet ditches, kill Buddhas when we meet Buddhas, kill demons when we meet demons, and clear all kinds of obstacles that prevent him from being with Shen Qing.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Shen Qing suddenly made a sound, which interrupted Mo Huan''s trance.


    "Would you like something to eat before you leave?" Mo Huan asks with concern, he can''t bear his Xiao Qing to be thirsty or hungry.


    Shen Qing goes to the table and touches the teapot. It''s hot. He poured a glass of water for himself and Mo Huan, and said, "no, I ate late yesterday, and I''m not hungry now. Let''s go straight to the shop for lunch later. "


    With that, he drank his glass of water.


    It has always been her habit to drink a glass of water before getting up every day. Before going to the capital, Mo Huan got along with her every day. He also knew that she had to drink water first when she got up. He not only helped her get the water ready, but also developed the habit of drinking water first when she got up early.


    In fact, Mo Huan had drunk water before he came out, but Shen Qing helped him to pour the water well. He had to drink even if he was not thirsty. This is Xiaoqing''s intention. She poured it herself. It''s love tea. He didn''t dare to think about it when he couldn''t find Shen Qing some time ago.


    Now, everything is too sudden, too beautiful, too beautiful to be realistic. Mo Huan took the cup and drank it clean.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s real. It''s dripping on my chin.


    When they went out, Bai Jin happened to limp out.


    "My lord Miss Shen... " Bai Jin now wants time to flow back to last night. He would rather not sleep than get up late today.


    Look, the master and the girl are going out, and he just comes here. Who is waiting on whom!


    Mo Huan glanced at him. Last night, he could see that the boy''s leg might have been worn out, and he walked awkwardly.


    When he woke up this morning, he didn''t see Bai Jin coming for a while. Then he knew that he was tired and couldn''t get up these days, so he found another boy to serve him.


    Now he can still see the moving white force, which surprised Mo Huan. How can he feel that the boy should still be lying on the bed and groan in pain.


    Bai Jin saw that his master just looked at him and said nothing. The little heart suddenly came up to his throat. He didn''t dare to go out of the air. He really wanted to find a way to get in. No one would dig him out.


    Just when Baijin wanted to beg for mercy, he heard Mo Huan say calmly: "you go back to rest first. The medicine is not enough. Come and ask me for it."


    With that, he took Shen Qing out without looking back.


    What? What? What?!! I just said Let yourself go back to rest first? Don''t you want to punish yourself?


    Ah, Pooh! When did such a good man punish himself? I think too much.


    No, no, that''s not the point! The point is, you just said Not enough medicine?


    How did he know he had used the wound medicine? It''s not right. How does he know he''s hurt?


    Is it hard to see yourself secretly at night?


    Ah!!! That place He didn''t wear pants when he went to bed at night because he had wiped the medicine!


    If you really go to see it, isn''t it Look at yourself?!


    Bai Jin suddenly blushes and secretly looks up at the back of his master and Miss Shen.


    How harmonious and beautiful they are together. Even their backs are so beautiful. How could you be interested in seeing yourself? He''s not without it!


    If you want to see it, you should see Miss Shen!


    I must think too much!


    Bai Jin patted his red face to wake up quickly and limped to his room.


    When he left, he suddenly remembered that when he was less than ten years old, Zhao Xiaojun taught him to ride a horse. When he came back, he also walked with his legs crossed. At that time, he wanted to serve him and help him take off his clothes and take a bath. He didn''t agree with anything he said. Finally, he didn''t know how to take a bath himself.


    It turned out that his leg was also injured at that time. No wonder he knew that he needed medicine.


    Ah I thought you came to see me in the middle of the night. I''m so amorous!


    Mo Huan takes Shen Qing, but he doesn''t take a carriage. He still rides the same horse. Shen Qing sits in the front, and Mo Huan hugs her in the back.This kind of feeling, very warm, also very warm, more intimate. Heart and heart close, let the body uncontrolled also want to close, this is love.


    Mo Huan is not in a hurry. At this time, they enjoy the beautiful feeling of being independent from the world and gently clinging to each other. Even the air around them is full of beauty and warmth.


    Towards noon, they slowly arrived at the shops in the city.


    "Aunt, girl...!" They just began to chat. Xia he thought that there was a guest coming and was preparing to greet him. When he looked up, it was her girl!


    Eyes full of shock, eyes full of joy, eyes full of kindness "Shen Liu! Shen Liu Come on, come on, girl, girl is back Shahe was so excited that he was a little incoherent.


    Last time, the young man next to her came and said that his girl had disappeared. They were very anxious at that time!


    Shen Liu didn''t care about everything. He went to find the girl alone. After a long time, he didn''t find her. When it was the man who said that the girl had been found, he called Bai Jin back. Shen Liu went back to anling county with half faith.


    But even so, he was still worried every day, and even went to the prince''s residence secretly to find his original brothers who were the dark guards together, and asked them to help pay attention to Miss Shen''s movements.


    Shen Liu is busy adjusting small materials in the backyard. Since he went out to find the girl, everything here has been handed over to Xia he.


    I thought it would be nice for her not to make the shop yellow. But I didn''t want to. When he came back, I found that the business was not bleak, on the contrary, it was more prosperous than before.


    Summer lotus''s method is very simple, that is, every table guests, every order five dishes, then free one.

 Chapter 675

    It''s summer now, and many green vegetables are planted in their fields. But it''s relatively difficult for the people in anling county to eat fresh green leafy vegetables. After all, they don''t plant them themselves.


    These dishes are originally produced at home, and they are extremely precious to customers. Although each dish is also very expensive, you can get one free at the thought of five, so you can order three or four more at ordinary times. If you make up five, you can get one free.


    This move, not only to the guests order more, that is, those who can not come to the guests, will also come in, in order to that free food.


    This kind of greed and the mentality of taking advantage will not be different because he is poor or rich. Under certain circumstances, who will give up those who don''t want them in vain?


    In the yard, Shen Liu heard Xia he calling himself. He thought he had some difficult guests. He was just about to send other guys to have a look. In her words, there was a faint "girl, back..."


    The girl is back?!


    Throwing down the things in his hand, Shen Liu almost stumbled back to the lobby and almost knocked over a serving car that was being pushed to the guests.


    "Girl Girl! Are you really back? " As soon as Shen Liu rushed into the hall, he looked at the door. There, as expected, stood a man and a woman, as dazzling as a fairy, and that fairy like woman was his girl.


    "Girl!" Shen Liu rushes over and wants to hold Shen Qing in his arms. It''s hard for him to find her!


    He is not afraid of physical pain, but who can understand the pain and urgency in his heart?!


    Bai Jin, the smelly boy, went to find the girl with him. Where was he going to find someone? He was going to travel. I didn''t walk long, either tired or hungry.


    At that time, he really wanted to leave him alone, but he also knew that there was a big mountain behind him. In case Mo Shizi found him, he pointed to their man to inform Bai Jin, and he would know the girl''s news.


    Patience! Shinobi! Shinobi!!


    Finally, I''m looking forward to the news of the girl''s return to Beijing.


    Shen Liu suddenly feels a burst of cold air around him. Yu Guangzhong only sees Mo xiaoshizi staring at him fiercely.


    His eyes, which women would scream at the sight of, were like shooting sharp arrows to pierce their hearts!


    Suddenly, Shen realized that he was too excited to forget the difference between master and servant. He forgot that he was just a person he liked silently and could not be a person he could have.


    Hands are still so high, the excitement on the face has not receded, but the embarrassment in the eyes, it is also hidden.


    Xia he knows Shen Liu''s mind, but she doesn''t care. She just wants to guard him. Seeing that Shen Liu couldn''t get off the stage, Xia he said with an uneasy smile: "girl, don''t mind, Shen Liu..."


    Shen Qing already knows how Shen Liu finds her from Bai Jin. This friendship that attaches so much importance to her makes her deeply sorry as well as moved.


    Hearing Xia he''s words, Shen Qing doesn''t care. Instead, she takes a step towards Shen Liu. Meanwhile, she raises her hand and hugs Shen Liu around his strong waist.


    She is What''s going on?


    Don''t say that Mo Huan and Xia he are silly, even Shen Liu is.


    Girl, she She hugged herself! In my arms, now, now It''s the girl!


    Shen Liu felt that his heart was not beating, but for a moment, his normally obedient heart was suddenly beating wildly. If it wasn''t for his thick chest, he would have come out.


    Just for a moment, Shen Liu slowly put down his arm. Just as he was about to hold the goddess in his heart tightly in his arms, he felt that Shen Qing patted her on the back comfortingly, and then Left Looking at the empty arms and feeling the gentle fragrance left by the girl, Shen Liu is almost dead now!


    Why did you just blunt yourself?! If you can hold the girl a little earlier, it will be OK?


    Even if it was just a moment, he also wanted to embrace the girl and feel the happiness of embracing the goddess.


    Shen Qinggang just hugs Shen Liu. It''s just a hug between friends. It''s a kind of etiquette used by friends who are very familiar, very close and haven''t seen each other for a while.


    Pat him on the back, it is silent comfort, silent comfort, silent gratitude. Out of Shen Liu''s chest, Shen Qing is calm, only to find that their expressions "You Hehe, what''s the matter? " Shen Qing is also a little embarrassed. How can she forget that this is an ancient time when men and women give and receive each other in spite of each other!


    No wonder they look at themselves with a look of looking at little monsters, especially Mo Huan. He not only looks at himself in surprise, but also looks at Shen Liu in anger. Those two expressions constantly change on his face, as if he is going to become a concave convex man in the next second.


    Mo Huan suddenly regained his mind and pulled Shen Qing to protect him under his wings. His arm was firmly around Shen Qing''s slender waist. Looking from the back, the crescent white gown and the wide cuffs almost covered Shen Qing.His silent and domineering declaration of his ownership made Shen Liu wither like a frosted eggplant.


    Xia he also saw that the girl was not interested in Shen Liu. It was clearly that the master was only interested in his subordinates. No, it was a kind of friendly expression between friends.


    Look, the girl is not shy at all. On the contrary, she is more calm than Shen Liu. Her heart is definitely not in Shen Liu.


    Look at the immortal little prince beside the girl. He takes care of the girl so much, and the girl depends on him so much. They are a natural couple.


    Ah Shen Liu is afraid to be sad and regret for some time. Summer lotus looking at lonely Shen six, also sincerely feel sorry for him.


    "That How have you been Shen Qing can''t stand the atmosphere of gunpowder, so she takes the lead to change the topic, hoping to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Shen Liu was lonely for a moment. Looking at Mo Huan, he saw How thin a girl is! Girl Where have you been in this time? Have you ever suffered or been bullied?


    Thinking of this, his anger began to run to the main.


    But he is a real son and the emperor''s nephew, and he is just a little dark guard and a little bodyguard.


    But the male hormone in his body soon got the upper hand, which made him hot in the head and blurted out: "I hope Mo Shizi won''t lose my girl again in the future!"


    He gritted his teeth and clenched his hands into fists. He hated his own identity and why the girl was so noble that he didn''t even have the qualification to protect her!

 Chapter 676

    "It''s natural. In the future, even if I lose myself, I won''t lose Xiaoqing any more." Although Mo Huan said to Shen Liu disdainfully, the firmness in his eyes could not be ignored.


    Mo Huan said so, but Shen Liu couldn''t say anything.


    Summer lotus looked at them, the draw sword crossbow between the men let her heart jump a few. One is mo Shizi, the emperor''s nephew, and the other is Shen Liu, who has a real disposition. They are against each other Shen Liu is absolutely defeated!


    "Miss, you haven''t had a meal with shiziye, or would you like me to prepare it for you first?" Summer lotus quickly divert everyone''s attention, she found, want to resolve the current situation, the girl is the key.


    Shen Qinggang wants to answer, but he doesn''t want to. Mo Huan takes back his gaze at Shen Liu and says for her, "no, we''ll go somewhere else later. You go down first."


    Wait! Shen Qing turns her head and stares at Mo Huan in surprise: it''s noon. I haven''t eaten in the morning. Now I don''t eat either. Do you want to lose weight or cultivate immortals?!


    Although Mo Huan looked straight ahead, he seemed to be able to see Shen Qing''s look. He looked down at her and said, "don''t you want to go to other shops? Why don''t you want to go again? "


    Er Of course, I want to go, but I can''t go hungry. It''s not less than half an hour.


    However, Mo Huan said that. If he didn''t agree with him, he would not give him face. Anyway, he was a real son and a man.


    Men want women to give him face outside. Mo Huan should be no exception.


    Helpless to raise his head, he found that Mo Huan looked at his pet eyes, which seemed to have a different meaning.


    Also, he cares about himself so much, how can he be hungry. Let him.


    Shen qingchong some regret of Xia he joked: "you go to busy first, I''m not not back, see you this small mouth pout, can hang an oil jar?" Finish saying, return hand to knead the small thin face of summer lotus. So thin, just a layer of skin She''s too bad at taking care of herself.


    Shen Qing said seriously, "Shen Liu, thank you for taking good care of this place. But you can''t just take care of the shop. People have to take good care of me. Look, my little Xia he is so tired that there is only a layer of skin left."


    Xia he didn''t expect that the girl would suddenly say that and say Let Shen Liu take care of himself?!


    Did she see something? I like Shen Liu, no one knows!


    Ah, ah!! Xia he only felt that her face was burning. Now she must have a fight with the shrimp in the pot.


    Shen Liu is also a Leng: take care of Xia he? Turn around and look at Xia he who is almost red She works hard every day. Even if she is in a bad mood and gets angry with her, she just smiles and doesn''t argue with herself. After that, when her mood calms down, she will talk about her grievances.


    She has been accommodating herself and taking care of herself, but she has always been depending on her There was more and more gratitude and guilt in his heart. He remembered that when he was going out to find the girl, he promised him that if he found the girl, he would come back to marry her Look at the girl again, she is so beautiful and kind, but she is also so far away from herself. Only the summer lotus around, and themselves, is a world.


    "Girl," Shen Liu suddenly said to Shen Qing, and let Mo Huan raise his vigilance. He didn''t know what the boy would say to his Xiao Qing.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, this boy has always liked his Xiaoqing, but because of his identity, he didn''t say it and didn''t show it.


    But who says identity is an obstacle and a limitation? Look at Shen Yi and Yunmei. Are they not together? Now even the baby is coming out.


    The sudden birth of Shen Liu made Mo Huan stare at him nervously, but Shen Liugen ignored Mo Huan, just looked at Shen Qing and said seriously, "girl, can you Summer lotus betrothed to me


    Silence! Xia he suddenly raised his head, even the blush on his face didn''t have time to retreat, and looked at Shen Liu stupidly and inconceivably.


    He What did you say? He Asking a girl to marry herself?


    Don''t you dream? Xia he didn''t know whether he was excited or excited. His eyes suddenly turned red, and his eyes immediately flowed down.


    Shen Liu thought that it would be painful for him to ask his beloved girl to marry her, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he said this, he would feel very relaxed and even happy.


    Seeing Shen Qing looking at herself with a smile in her eyes, Shen Liu said seriously, "girl, I really want to marry Xia he. I''m willing to take care of her for the rest of my life and give her a peaceful home. Please accept me."


    "Yes, I promise!" Shen Qing is waiting for his words.


    Before, she had a vague feeling that Shen Liu''s mind was not an ordinary master and servant, but she didn''t have that kind of feeling for Shen Liu. She only had a good feeling for her friends.


    So when she opened the shop, she transferred Shen Liu. It can not only help Shen Liu live like a normal person, but also help him gradually get away from himself and let him know his heart. Maybe, it''s not love.


    Even if you really like yourself, you can let him slowly stop thinking about himself.Since we can''t give him a future, we can''t occupy his feelings. He should have a better emotional home.


    Later, she found that Xia he liked Shen Liu, but Shen Liu''s heart was not in Xia he. She forced them to twist together. In the end, neither of them would be happy.


    Now, hearing that Shen Liu was willing to marry Xia he, Shen Qing was happy at that time, but she worried that it was just an impulse, an impulse after she couldn''t get her loss.


    But if you listen to him seriously, he is willing to treat Xia he sincerely in the future. Shen Qing knows that he should really wake up.


    Love and admiration look close, but in fact they are far away. As long as you have a clear understanding of your heart, these two feelings can grow in one heart at the same time, without disturbing each other.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Liu was going to say this. Look at him and the girl: the girl named Xia he is so excited that she covers her mouth and sobs, but her tears are staring at Shen Liu for fear that it''s just her illusion.


    Can Shen six, got Shen Qing''s promise, is also happy, suddenly turned around, with a small tearful Xia he suddenly into his arms.


    She Really thin, can hold her, Shen six but feel inexplicable steadfast and warm. And just now, because I didn''t hold Shen Qing''s little regret, I forgot it.


    Mo Huan was relieved at last that he would be steadfast if he married someone else. He hates the feeling that his Xiaoqing is peeped at by others, especially Shen Liu. He is still Xiaoqing''s person. Mo Huan can''t find a reason and excuse if he doesn''t want to see her.

 Chapter 677

    "Since you are going to get married, my son is not that mean person. When the date is fixed, I will send someone to send you a gift." Mo Huan said in a relaxed tone. At this time, he completely contradicted the tit for tat painting style just now.


    When a servant gets married, he disdains to give any gifts. But Shen Liu is different. Shen Liu is happy to get married. He is really happy. When Shen Liu has a wife, he will never think about Xiao Qing again!


    That''s why he wanted to give gifts.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing are a couple of beauties on line. Their appearance and temperament always attract passers-by.


    Now, they have been away from the shop for such a long time, which has attracted the attention of many diners.


    But basically, everyone is a regular. They all know Shen Liu and Xia he.


    In the eyes of those diners, the two should have been a couple and a family. Now they hear that Shen Liu is going to marry Xia he, but they are happy for them.


    Someone can''t help shouting: "the shopkeeper is getting married. Can we have a drink on the wedding day?"


    Another person replied with a smile: "you want to eat free food all day long! This is for everyone to eat. What kind of daughter-in-law will the shopkeeper take in the future? "


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter.


    The man added, "that''s what you think! Look at Miss Xiahe, what kind of person she is


    Diners, if you give me a word, even if you say it''s free, it''s just for fun. You know what he''s doing. If it''s free for one day, the silver will be lost too much.


    Moreover, this shop is not owned by manager Shen. There is an owner behind him.


    Shen Qing looks at this scene and is very happy. At least, Shen Liu and Xia he are popular. With them, the business is not bad.


    However, she also knows that Shen Liu and Xia he have spared no effort for this shop.


    "Discuss the date of your marriage and let me know when you have set it." Shen Qing is really happy for them. She takes Shen Liu as her friend and Xia he as her sister.


    Now friends want to marry their younger sister and make love to each other. How can she miss their wedding!


    Mo Huan leaves with Shen Qing. Shen Liu looks at Xia he again, but he doesn''t dare to look at Shen Liu''s eager eyes. His heart beats all day and he works harder. But at the same time, as long as he stops, he will be in a daze, and then he laughs foolishly.


    There are three shops owned by Shen Qing in the city. In addition to this Shuan bar, there are also non-staple food shops beside it. Next to it is the "Tianxia Hakka" she and Mo Huan jointly run.


    "Mo Huan, don''t you go in and have a look?" When passing by the non-staple food shop, Shen Qinggang wants to turn around and enter the shop, but is pulled back by Mo Huan.


    "Let''s eat first." Mo Huan pulls Shen Qing, and without looking at the shop in the middle, he goes straight to "Hakka in the world.".


    This guy! Shen Qing thought that he was going to finish the inspection work and talk about eating again. He didn''t want to eat at the Shabu Shabu bar, but he didn''t want to eat at the Shabu Shabu bar.


    Is it because I held Shen Liu just now? Shen Qing then saw that Mo Huan''s face was black and smelly. He must not like it!


    So do I. how can I forget the rules here? If you can''t remember it, it seems necessary to brainwash Mo Huan first, so that he won''t even be allowed to eat like today Two people into the "World Hakka", manager Feng is behind the counter accounts, Yu Guangzhong see two guests dressed extraordinary. Just as I looked up to say hello, I found that they were the two masters.


    "Master I haven''t seen you for a long time! " Shopkeeper Feng just bows to Mo Huan, but his words are to Shen Qing.


    This old doggie It''s better to know that both of them are masters! Shen Qing discusses it with her stomach, but she finds that manager Feng does not offend Mo Huan and makes herself very happy.


    "Uncle Feng, how is everything here?" As the saying goes, when a man reaches out and doesn''t smile, he says hello to himself with a smile, but Shen Qing can''t ignore him.


    Even if we know that he is a veteran, it''s just his way of doing things. It''s not a bad thing for doing business.


    Moreover, he has no two hearts to himself and Mo Huan. For such a person, Shen Qing is at ease and comfortable to get along with him.


    "Good! Good! The business of our restaurant is better than that of other restaurants. That is to say, it''s better than that of yunshizi''s Hakka house! " Shopkeeper Feng likes to talk about it from the heart.


    As a professional manager, I am most proud of my performance, especially the ability to be the leader of this industry. That''s a complete success and no regrets in my life!


    What makes him feel so successful and happy in his life is thanks to the recipe of the hostess and the different ingredients she asked people to bring. Of course, I can''t forget my son''s kindness.


    When he heard manager Feng say that business is good, he was even better than the local snake here - Fu Haku, not to mention Shen Qing, Mo Huan was happy.


    He has been looking down on Yunfeng. If Shen Qing had not insisted on staying here, he would not have stayed here.


    Fortunately, my father left him a grassland here, which is his own territory. Although it is smaller, it is better than nothing."Uncle Feng, please be busy first. We''ll have dinner upstairs." Shen Qing said to manager Feng.


    As expected, shopkeeper Feng is busy here and there, but she has no plans.


    Shen Qing finished and was about to go upstairs with Mo Huan when shopkeeper Feng suddenly thought of something. He immediately stopped them and explained apologetically, "boss, business is so good recently, upstairs Upstairs... "


    "What happened upstairs?" Mo Huan was not happy to see his hesitation. What can''t he say!


    "Go back to my master, your room upstairs Because there are too many guests and there are not enough tables downstairs and upstairs, so The villain is good at making suggestions and has changed your room... " The more shopkeeper Feng said, the more bottomless he was. When he talked about the back, he saw Mo Huan staring at him coldly and sweating.


    There used to be an exclusive guest room upstairs, which was convenient for the owner to come and have dinner. There was no need to squeeze the table with the diners. Moreover, there was a study and a soft couch in that room. If the owner was tired, he could have a rest.


    But The owner has been away for such a long time. Not long ago, he said that the female owner and Miss Shen had disappeared. Even Mo Shizi went to look for them. He thought they couldn''t come back for a while, and the business here is so good that the owner''s room can be changed into three elegant rooms, and many more guests can come in every day.


    So, in the guest''s plaintive voice, he put the owner''s room It''s changed.

 Chapter 678

    Hearing manager Feng''s explanation, Mo Huan was angry and glared. Every "Hakka in the world" has his own room, so wherever he goes, there are places for him to eat and live.


    But manager Feng! Well, Mo Huan takes a deep breath. He finds that Shen Qing is not angry after hearing this, but I''m very happy.


    If only she was happy. Anyway, I can live in Xiaoqing in anling county. I usually eat here instead of sleeping here.


    His anger has not gone down, listen to Shen Qing said: "well, this is also very good, shopkeeper Feng, let you bother."


    What! Shopkeeper Feng opened his eyes. Did you hear me right!


    The owner has no place to eat. Instead of punishing himself, he still praise?!


    Shopkeeper Feng looks at Shen Qing and Mo Huan in bewilderment. He hopes that what they say is not ironic. Otherwise, he will go to hell later. His old heart I can''t stand it!


    "Miss Shen said that good is good, then you go to find a private room." Mo Huan doesn''t want to spend more time here. His Xiao Qing has been hungry all morning.


    He also knows that if he doesn''t give shopkeeper Feng a clear answer, the old man will be worried all the time. It''s better to tell him to find another room as soon as possible.


    "Yes! Yes Shopkeeper Feng doesn''t know why. He''s especially afraid to face Mo Huan, so he prefers to tell Miss Shen directly about something.


    Although Miss Shen has a big air, she is at least easygoing!


    Manager Feng got Mo Huan''s cold drink. He was so scared that he went upstairs quickly. But he just went up two steps and came back.


    This time, his waist bent deeper, and he did not dare to lift his head up. He said in a trembling voice: "back, back to the master, upstairs, upstairs, there are no empty rooms. They are all full..."


    He''s dying of regret now! Why didn''t he resist the pressure of those unsatisfied diners who didn''t have seats, and how did he change his owner''s room!


    Who knows this just changed for a long time, the owner came back! Why do you do this one more time?!


    I knew they would come today. Even if they were scolded by the guests, he would leave a room for the owners. But now Don''t mention going to the room, there are no rooms left, only In the backyard, the rooms that people live in.


    Let the owners go there for dinner?! Is he tired of living?!


    Shopkeeper Feng said that he was scared. If he changed his master''s room and he didn''t lose his temper, this time He''s really not sure.


    She secretly looks at his female Bodhisattva, Miss Shen, but His heart, completely cool.


    Shen Qing also frowned and looked at the stairs. No one came down the stairs. She also looked at the hall. It was noisy. Every table was so close. It seemed that many tables had been added to the first floor lobby.


    Her thoughtful look made manager Feng want to blow away the guests upstairs, but he couldn''t! Those are the parents of restaurants!


    There are no diners. What restaurant does he open!


    Mo Huan is really anxious this time. He throws his sleeves and only rushes to shopkeeper Feng. He coldly "hums" and pulls Shen Qing to leave.


    "Wait!" Shen Qing suddenly grabbed Mo Huan and pointed to manager Feng and said, "Uncle Feng, the table inside is going. Let''s clean it up. Let me sit there with Mr. mo."


    Mo Huan and manager Feng look at the innermost corner of the lobby at the same time. The corner is relatively hidden. Because of the location, the table is relatively small. Many diners don''t like to sit there. Only when they come alone, or two people, and they can''t wait for another seat, will they just sit there.


    Shopkeeper Feng hesitated for a moment. He asked the two owners to sit in a position that the diners didn''t like This is also "Not yet!" When Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing said something, manager Feng still hesitated. He was a little angry and gave a cold drink, which made manager Feng jump again.


    He just glanced at the seat just now. Although it is remote, people outside will not easily see it. It''s OK.


    Mo Huan''s cold drink scared manager Feng to find a guy to clean up immediately. Shen Qing pulled Mo Huan''s sleeve for a while, but sighed. How could this childe''s bad temper be so bad? It seems that he is only good to himself and patient with himself.


    After a while, the table inside was clean.


    Do you dare to hurry up and clean up? That''s for my boss. Manager Feng can''t stand it when he goes to battle. He''s a little shrimp, and he''s not choked every minute!


    Shopkeeper Feng didn''t care what he was doing, so he took them to the small table in person. The guy on the side of the table put on a menu with great eyesight.


    This is the idea of the female owner. In the past, they were just small people who wanted to free dishes, or they just wrote all the dishes'' names on a large piece of paper and hung them on the wall, or they wrote many small signs and hung them on the wall behind the counter.


    As soon as the guests come, they can order on the wall, but that really affects the beauty. Let''s ask the waiter to report the name of the dish, not to mention that so many dishes are hard to remember. Even if they remember, it''s estimated that the diners will listen to one and forget another.It''s better for the owner to write down the names of all the dishes on a piece of paper and stick them on a small thin board. Just show them to the guests.


    Shen Qing was already hungry at this time. She came back too late last night and was too tired. She took a bath and went to bed without much food.


    She''s really hungry this morning.


    Looking at these familiar dishes on the menu and thinking about their delicacy, Shen Qing''s saliva is almost flowing out.


    I haven''t worshiped my five zang organs and six temples for a long time. Today, I have to be addicted to what I say.


    She ordered some of her favorite dishes, including sweet and sour fish with Grandma''s taste, and her favorite Sufu spareribs. In addition, she ordered two fried vegetables and a soup. Then she handed the menu to Mo Huan and asked him to order his favorite food.


    Mo Huan glanced at the single dish, but he didn''t look at it carefully. His slender fingers just pointed to a few on it at random, so he asked the boy to step down and prepare to go.


    "I said," why do you order so casually? Are you not afraid to order something you don''t like? " Shen Qing is dissatisfied with Mo Huan''s casual attitude towards food.


    Every dish is the result of painstaking care and hard work from the garnisher to the chef, so she doesn''t like to waste when she eats. Even if she can''t finish eating, she will pack it and take it away.


    But no matter what, it''s all my favorite food. Even if I pack it and take it back, it''s still my favorite food after it''s hot.


    Even if you don''t like it, you still bring it back. Throw it away. It''s a waste and a pity. If you don''t throw it away, you don''t like to eat it. You don''t want to blame your tongue and stomach.

 Chapter 679

    Looking at Shen Qing pouting her little mouth, Mo Huan said with a smile: "who says I''m free to order? I''m like one of those casual people, right


    Er When did he learn to say that? Shouldn''t this be said in the modern times before you? Or did he say that he had been learned by him before?


    Looking at Shen Qing''s stupefied appearance, Mo Huan is in a good mood.


    He likes this kind of Shen Qing, who is very powerful and powerful in front of outsiders, but just be a little silly woman in front of him.


    She is her day. When she is with herself, she doesn''t need to think or do anything. She just needs to rely on herself.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s improper appearance, Shen Qing sighed in her heart: he is a young royal son with a golden spoon. How can she know to save food and treasure food?


    Look, he just casually pointed out three or four times. Fortunately, he didn''t say to the guy, "give me all the above!"


    It''s convenient to eat in this restaurant. Just after ordering these, some people brought them up one by one.


    It seems that the kitchen is also the first to do with their orders.


    The first ones are the ones that Shen Qing ordered. Smelling the familiar and long lost fragrance, Shen Qing really wants to pour them into her mouth!


    Shen Qing is trying to suppress the clamour of greedy insects in the abdomen, the several paths that Mo Huan ordered also come up.


    Ouch Good luck today! Mo Huan ordered crystal elbows, which Shen Qing also liked, crystal dumplings, which she taught the kitchen for a long time before they learned, lion''s head, which she improved, and dry fried beans.


    There are big dishes and home-made dishes, but no matter what they are, Mo Huan''s orders are all his favorite.


    Just now Shen Qing hesitated to order these, but she was afraid that too much food would not be far away, and she always wanted to reserve a few places for Mo Huan. She could not hold fast to what she liked, but let him order what he liked.


    But don''t want to, he this casually with, all with own idea, ha ha ha!


    "Mo Huan, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today. All the dishes you ordered are my favorite. I won''t waste them this time." Shen Qing said happily, but she couldn''t wait. She picked up her chopsticks and went to her little butterfly to pick up some of each dish.


    Mo Huan laughs at Shen Qing''s series of actions. He is very strange. She always has a pair of clean chopsticks as long as there are other people besides herself. She will put the dishes she wants to eat into her small dish first, and then slowly say.


    He remembers telling Shen Qing: "you don''t need to eat like this. No matter how delicious the dishes are, no one will eat them up. You don''t need to occupy all of them in your own dishes first."


    But Shen Qing gave him a big white eye, and said to him in an educational tone: "when I do this, I don''t want to dominate the food at all, but eat in a clean way. If everyone uses their own chopsticks to put food on the plate, the saliva in the chopsticks will touch the food and be taken away by others. "


    When Shen Qing said that, Mo Huan felt sick and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was such a thing. When he was young, he ate all by himself, and the next people brought up plates or boxes. There was only him in them, so there was no such disgusting thing as Xiao Qing said.


    But if several people eat it together, it''s really It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Later, Xiaoqing explained to him that many people have stomachache, which is the pain in the upper part of the stomach. It is mostly related to this kind of eating habits. Because each person''s body carries different bacteria and antibodies, but after mutual infection, they will easily get sick.


    At that time, listening to her like this was like listening to the book of heaven What do you mean? He couldn''t even guess. But he knew that these were things, words and words used in the place before Xiaoqing.


    Too many, too many times, Mo Huan couldn''t help asking Shen Qing, what was the place she used to be, and where was it?


    But when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them. He did not dare to ask, he was afraid to ask Xiao Qing would be angry, so he would never leave himself.


    He would rather be curious for a lifetime and let Xiaoqing keep this secret for a lifetime than lose her.


    He''s had enough of these two months!


    However, since Xiaoqing said and explained this way, it must be reasonable. So, later Mo Huan slowly formed a serving of individual dishes.


    When Shen Qing finished, Mo Huan slowly raised his chopsticks. It seemed that he picked some of his little butterflies at random and left them.


    Shen Qing has been eating for a long time. After a few familiar meals, she just feels more hungry.


    Looking up, Mo Huan just looked at himself with a smile. Shen Qing swallowed what she had in her mouth and asked, "why don''t you eat? Don''t you like them all? Otherwise, you''d better order some dishes and your favorite this time. "


    She thought that what Mo Huan ordered at any time was luck, which was not to his taste.


    "Well, I like them all. But... " Mo Huan still looks at Shen Qing with a smile.But? But what? But he''s not hungry, is he?! I guess I ate too much last night.


    Shen Qing grabs a few meals again. Maybe now she doesn''t notice. I don''t know when she started. She no longer carries her lady image in front of Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan also liked her free and unrestrained attitude towards her.


    But He thought in his heart: however, I prefer to see you here!


    "Mo Huan, I didn''t expect you to be a little handy, but I like them all." Shen Qing took advantage of the food in her mouth and just swallowed it, she said something again.


    "Well, because I know where these dishes are on the menu, and I know you like them." Mo Huan said softly, as if he was talking about home affairs and didn''t care.


    Shen Qing is stunned: it''s not difficult to know that it''s what she likes. But this menu was just decided when they left anling county. How could he know what dish is in what position?


    Looking at Shen Qing''s surprise, Mo Huan''s eyes showed bitterness.


    "After you and brother Zhao left the capital, I looked for you everywhere, and even went to Qingxi Town. I was waiting in Qingxi Town and thought you would go back. But I don''t dare to go to your courtyard. I''m afraid that I''ll be hurt by the scenery, so I stay in my Hakka family day by day. If you remember this menu every day, it''s related to everything you want to see


    His voice was soft but deep, and he choked. That time, can''t bear to look back, like a nightmare, often think of, will make people heartache.

 Chapter 680

    Shen Qing only knew that he had been looking for himself, but she didn''t know this story, and she didn''t think about his mood.


    Looking at Mo Huan because of his sad appearance, Shen Qing''s heart a pain, also no appetite.


    Gently put down the chopsticks, reached out and held Mo Huan''s big hand on the table. Shen Qing looked into his eyes sincerely and said slowly, "in the future, I won''t leave, let alone let you not find me."


    "Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan''s mood, these days is not know how many turns.


    Originally, he was not ready to tell Shen Qing about this, but somehow, seeing Shen Qing sitting in front of him, everything was so beautiful and unreal, and the bitterness that just left gushed out again.


    He was so afraid to experience the pain of losing Shen Qing again that he couldn''t help saying the sad part. Perhaps, said, this section of unbearable will pass; let Xiaoqing know, she can understand his heart, will not leave himself.


    "It''s all over," Shen Qing said with a smile. "In the future, no matter what happened or what mood, you should tell me and let me share it with you. I''ll carry half of the pain for you; happiness and happiness, because of sharing, will become multiple. "


    Mo Huan was a little stunned Share with her, share with her Sad things, will be halved; happy things, will be doubled?


    In retrospect, it seems that this is really the case.


    "Well, in the future, you should also tell me your happiness or sadness." Mo Huan holds Shen Qing''s hand.


    She''s in the palm of her hand. She''s real!


    Sad mood gradually calmed down, Mo Huan returned to the previous romantic appearance, evil face, flowing eyes, let Shen Qing see God again.


    Both of them have been together for a long time. Even if they are ugly again, they will feel aesthetic fatigue. But why doesn''t she feel this way when she looks at Mo Huan.


    Male demon! Male fox! By all means!


    Ah Forget it, there''s nothing I can do. Who can make me love him.


    However, from Mo Huan''s eyes, Shen Qing can clearly feel that he is not tired of himself. There are two flames in his eyes, which seem to be burning more and more.


    Face, suddenly red "Eat quickly. It will be cold for a while, and then you will feel uncomfortable." Mo Huan said softly with a smile. At the same time, he also picked up chopsticks.


    It''s good to do anything with Shen Qing. It''s warm to eat together. How can we waste this warm moment for no reason!


    Two people bow to eat, Shen Qing is not calm in the heart.


    Just now, Mo Huan said that his happiness and sadness can be shared with him. What about his secret?


    This secret has been buried in the bottom of my heart for a long time, and it began to expand. Most of the time, she has made great efforts to restrain or pay attention to her words and deeds, but she will still show a lot of flaws and blunders, which makes her very scared and panicked, and she doesn''t know how to solve them.


    Fortunately, Mo Huan has been here for several times, but Will he be suspicious of you?


    After I have been with him for a long time, how can I explain and realize these flaws and shortcomings?


    It''s not good to have a secret in your heart!


    Mo Huan, however, didn''t care whether she said her secret or not. Before, he was curious, but compared with Xiaoqing, those secrets are only Xiaoqing''s past. What he wants is Xiaoqing''s present and future!


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing decides to confess to him and tell him these secrets. If he can accept them, they will be together. If he can''t, it''s better to separate now than later.


    "Well?" Mo Huan raised his head and gently put down his chopsticks. He found that Xiao Qing''s hesitation seemed to be trying to decide something.


    "Mo Huan, actually I, I used to..." Shen Qing found that it was really hard for her to say that she was a soul. She ran to a dead girl and lived again.


    It''s very special. I feel so weird and frightening. Have not experienced, will certainly regard oneself as the monster!


    Mo Huan suddenly realizes what Shen Qing is going to say. The pain and tangle on her face make Mo Huan feel even more afraid. If this incredible secret is told, what kind of disaster will it bring to Xiao Qing!


    He doesn''t allow Xiaoqing to have any mistakes, and can''t accept Xiaoqing disappearing in front of his eyes!


    "Xiao Qing!" Mo Huan stops Shen Qing''s words. He frowns and feels a little uncomfortable, but he still refuses her to go on.


    Looking into Shen Qing''s eyes, Mo Huan said seriously, sincerely and clearly, "Xiao Qing, I don''t care what kind of past you have. Your past, I have no time to participate; but your future, I will accompany in the end! Trust me


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing never thought that Mo Huan would say such a passage. He should have doubted himself for a long time? Otherwise, why do you help yourself again and again? Isn''t he curious about his life?


    But his words It really moved her They were looking at each other affectionately when a familiar name burst into their ears: "Oh, do you know? Our county Lord is going to be a grandfather! And he''s also his own son and grandson. "Ah? County Lord? Mo Huan and Shen Qing were both in a daze. They even forgot to continue to be affectionate. When they looked into each other''s eyes, they were all at a loss and puzzled.


    Which county Lord?


    Listen to those diners continue to gossip: "you boy, the news is smart enough! However, I also know about it. Our imperial concubine is really lucky. I''ve been married for more than a month, and I''m happy. That means Cluck, cluck... "


    "Well, well, it''s not because the wedding night is too exciting. It''s all at once! This woman is really different from a woman. There is a distant relative in my family. The daughter-in-law has been married for many years, but she can''t lay an egg! "


    "Ah, I say you can''t blame women for everything. This man isn''t just watching. Isn''t your relative not good?"


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter.


    "Go! You can''t do it! " The man blushed and stopped talking.


    But as soon as the topic starts, it''s not enough. Where is the end so easy?!


    Then someone said, "you say that all the yunshizi have their own sons. Will the old princess pass the throne to him soon? This is the first grandson. How can I give him the title of a real son? "


    Wait Shen Qing''s eyes show surprise!


    They said Is it Yun Shizi? Yunfeng?!


    Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan in shock and bewilderment, and asked him the truth of the matter silently. Mo Huan is a Leng first, he looks at Shen Qing that inconceivable appearance, this just realizes, small fine still don''t know cloud Maple get married this matter.

 Chapter 681

    But for Yunfeng so soon had a child, Mo Huan is quite surprised, but he is more happy.


    It''s much happier than Shen Liu''s marriage!


    The cloud maple, has been like a nasty fly around Xiaoqing, now he not only has a concubine, there are children, even if come to find Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing will never give him any chance.


    This is Xiaoqing''s bottom line, Mo Huan knows.


    Yunfeng, who is being discussed by them, went to the capital nearly a month ago to find Li Yuantong, the Prime Minister of Li Zuo, hoping to get his support for winning Dashun. However, he didn''t want the old guy to be so stubborn. After a lot of good and bad words, he just didn''t let go.


    The princess of the county wrote to him that there was something urgent at home. After waiting for Li Zuo Xiang for two days, she took out Li meng''er as Huang Zi. Finally, when he wavered, Yun Feng was forced to return to anling County by his mother''s imperial concubine.


    As soon as Yunfeng came back to the mansion, he went to see the princess of the county at the first time.


    The princess of the county wrote to him twice in a row. She was anxious to let him come back. There must be something wrong.


    "Maple..." County princess to see their son back, happy to jump in front of Yunfeng, looking at him with concern.


    I haven''t seen her in the last two months. Her Maple has lost weight But between the eyes and brows, it is less warm and moist and more fierce. Perhaps the recent things are too many, too difficult to deal with, let his son upset.


    It''s just the right time to come back. It''s a big happy event. It can dilute Maple''s troubles and make his son return to the gentle childe''s appearance.


    "Mother imperial concubine, so urgent call son minister to come back, but have difficult matter?" Yunfeng frowns and looks at the princess of the county. He is surprised to see the look of his mother. Besides missing himself, it seems that he doesn''t look like something difficult. On the contrary, he seems to be Some joy?!


    Yunfeng feels a little right! Looking at her baby son, the princess of the county is not only thinner, but also in a good mental state. Thinking of the happy event at home, she happily pulls Yun Feng and walks towards the main seat, saying: "feng''er, the mother is anxious to call you back. It''s not the mother''s trouble, but the dream..."


    "Li meng''er Before the princess of the county finished, Yunfeng suddenly interrupted her.


    Since returning to Beijing, he has been thinking about Li Menger.


    This woman is the apple of Li Yuantong''s eye. Only when we find a flaw in her can we coerce Li Zuoxiang and let him capture Dashun for himself.


    His Li family is just a running dog of the emperor. If he becomes the emperor, he is a relative and uncle of the emperor!


    But he just couldn''t figure it out and refused to nod.


    And this Li meng''er Yunfeng doesn''t know much about her. She doesn''t know what this woman can do for her. She spent the night in her boudoir, only to find something shocking A lot of residue of Bizi decoction.


    Li family, Li Menger, like a fog, let cloud Maple more and more can''t see clearly.


    Hear mother imperial concubine say Li Meng son, cloud maple is a surprised, all of the concentration all concentrated.


    At this time That woman must not have an accident, otherwise, let alone let the old man help himself, for fear that he will sell himself without scruple to avenge his precious granddaughter.


    "Feng''er, she is your imperial concubine. How can you call Li meng''er Li meng''er?" The princess of the county was glad to think of her daughter-in-law. Although she is neither cold nor warm to herself, anyway, she is pregnant with maple''s flesh and blood, her grandson is a great hero, so she can''t care about her.


    Seeing the eagerness in Yunfeng''s eyes when he mentioned Li Menger, the princess of the county was sad and happy.


    The sad thing is that when his son has a beloved woman, he will think about her, and his position in his son''s heart will be less and less; and the happy thing is that they love each other, and their husband and wife are in harmony. As a mother, he looks happy.


    Look, they''ve only been in love with each other for one day. Feng''er is so worried about it. The princess of the county is really sad and happy.


    "My mother, Li meng''er Menger, what''s the matter with her? " Cloud Maple see mother imperial concubine just eyes contain complicated ground to look at oneself don''t speak, in the heart then some anxious and vexed, even talk all some anxious.


    She called herself back in a hurry, but she didn''t speak!


    County princess was cloud Maple this voice called back God son, slightly a Leng, she seldom see son have so anxious time. Last time, it seemed that it was still because of the girl named Shen Qing, but she didn''t remember exactly what happened.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry. Meng''er is OK. She''s fine. She''s pregnant with your child. Don''t you go to see her soon!" Princess Hu lueyun Feng has a bad attitude. She thinks that he is just worried about Li meng''er, so she tells him directly and urges him to go back and have a look.


    Yunfeng, it''s OK. Well, it''s ok what! incorrect! He finally reflected what his mother had just said! She''s pregnant with her own baby?!


    She How did you get pregnant? Cloud Maple ruthlessly frown, hard to recall, how also didn''t remember, he also with Li Menger with the room.


    In his dream, he often had a good time with Shen Qing. Although this Li meng''er looks like Shen Qing, no matter how excited Yun Feng is, he can tell which is Qing''er and which is not."Maple? What''s up? Is it too happy to hear the news? The mother was happy, too. Let''s go to see Menger with you. Menger is very noisy these days. She can''t even get out of bed every day Ah It''s really hard for her... "


    The princess of the county said to herself that she didn''t notice that Yunfeng''s face was so black that it could drip ink. She just took care of her happiness and pulled up Yunfeng. Before she could make her son drink, she wanted to go to Yunfeng''s yard to see Li Menger.


    Yunfeng was completely shocked by the news! His imperial concubine is pregnant with a child, but he has never been in the same room with her. The father of the child Who could it be?


    A shame, shame, anger, resentment All kinds of irritability and anger filled Yunfeng''s four limbs, pounding his crazy blood.


    He may not love that woman, but since that woman has married into his cloud family and is a member of his cloud family, she must never go out of the wall and give him a green hat.


    By the way Is it hard to find the dregs of Bizi Decoction everywhere? Before she married herself, she had already?


    Thinking of this, Yunfeng just wants to kill the adulterer right away!


    He is as noble as the immortal cloud maple, unexpectedly married back a broken shoe! A worn-out shoe!


    This is a shame that no man can bear!


    The tendons on the head burst up, and the hands clenched into fists, making a crisp "creak" sound.

 Chapter 682

    County Princess walking, suddenly found that the son can not pull, look back, cloud maple is about to rage, give her a jump!


    "Maple...!" County princess''s trembling voice, nervously called cloud maple.


    Yunfeng at this time in the world, in addition to want to kill, there is no other.


    Until the county Princess called him two or three times, cloud Maple just returned to God.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunfeng tries to calm down his anger.


    A little bit more rational, he kept telling himself, now is not the time to kill this bitch.


    If he can find this bitch''s lover, he will have the power to coerce Li Yuantong, an old stubborn man, into supporting himself. Otherwise, he will put this bitch and his adulterer into a pig cage and sink into the bottom of the river together.


    He also wants to let the world know how shameless his daughter of the Li family is! His direct granddaughter, who was educated by Li Yuantong, was a slut who was teased by others!


    Cloud Maple efforts to work hard to suppress his anger, looking down at his mother''s concubine with a worried face.


    Strong squeeze out a smile, cloud Maple voice rigidly said: "son minister just suddenly thought of a deal, some anger, let mother imperial concubine worry."


    The princess was dubious, but she never asked about her son outside. It must not be easy for feng''er to take care of this family and make anling county so rich.


    Her son is sensible. He always reports good news but not bad. But she can''t help her. Now I don''t know why her son is angry.


    There is some chagrin in my heart, but more is self blame. The princess no longer asked Yunfeng too much, but sighed heavily.


    "Concubine, you should have a good rest first. My son will go back to see meng''er himself." Cloud Maple now has calmer many, stretched out a hand to hold the county princess, soft voice comforts a way.


    Taking Dashun is his ultimate goal in this life. Since this cheap woman doesn''t love herself, he can use this point to coerce the old stubborn. It can also be regarded as a little compensation from the Li family for Yunfeng.


    Figured out the key, no longer the woman as a wife, but as a chess piece, Yunfeng heart calm more.


    To pacify the princess of the county, Yunfeng went directly back to her yard.


    "Shizifei, shizifei, shiziye is back!" Mingzhu is carrying tonic soup from the kitchen to the main room. At a glance, he sees Yunfeng coming in from the moon door. The immortal appearance makes her dazzle at first, but even if she reacts, she goes to report to Li Menger in a hurry.


    As a dowry, she knew that Li meng''er was there. She couldn''t be her aunt, but she was more comfortable to continue to serve Li meng''er as a servant girl.


    Li meng''er was stunned. Shizi Yunfeng!


    "Quick, quick, change my clothes You see, my appearance is not good-looking? Where''s my hairpin? That pair of butterflies Oh, it''s not this, it''s that pair, the pair my grandmother gave me... " Li Menger doesn''t care about her physical discomfort, so she quickly gets up from bed and asks Mingzhu to wait on her to make up.


    "Shizifei, how about this?" Li meng''er sits in front of the dresser and looks at the bronze mirror. Mingzhu sets up her hair for her in the back. At the same time, she asks how to insert Li meng''er''s hairpin to make her more satisfied.


    In the past, all the work of panfa was done by Mingxiang. After all, Mingxiang mostly served Li Menger to get up. Now Mingxiang didn''t know what fortune she had taken, so she was suddenly transferred to the yard of the king of the county. Although she was still a servant girl, she could serve different masters, so her identity was different.


    Moreover, Mingzhu once invited the princess of the county. On the way, he heard that two servant girls chewed the tongue of the master, which showed that Xiang had become the concubine of the prince of the county!


    Concubine! Although her status is lower than that of her aunt, she is more noble than that of the servant girl in the whole room. She serves the Lord of the county at night, and usually has a little servant girl to serve her, but she doesn''t have to serve other masters.


    Her life is so good!


    Ming Zhu is thinking about the lucky Ming Xiang, but he doesn''t notice the movement behind him.


    "All back!" A low roar startled everyone in the room.


    Mingzhu''s hand trembled, and he almost scattered his hair. Looking back, he found that shiziye had come in.


    But he just stood at the door, glaring at everyone in the room.


    Zhuming doesn''t understand. Shiziye and shizifei leave in a hurry before their wedding night is over. How can they get so angry as soon as they come back?


    But whether the master was angry or why she was angry was not what she should think.


    He put down the things in his hand and did not dare to look up. He did not dare to look at shiziye''s fierce eyes. He glanced at shizifei and said in secret: shizifei, I can''t help you any more. I''ll leave first.


    After looking at the other servant girls in the room, Mingzhu gives them a look, and Lu continues to step down.


    As soon as they got out of the main room, a little servant girl came over and attached to Mingzhu and asked, "sister Mingxiang, who is that man? Look good, that''s handsome It''s scary. "


    Mingzhu has a look at this little servant girl. She''s new here. She came to the prince''s residence less than half a month ago. It''s because the imperial concubine is happy. There''s more work in and out of the house, and there''s not enough staff. So she bought some more little servant girls.Before Mingzhu could speak, a servant girl came over and looked back at the door of the main room timidly. She whispered, "don''t ask such a silly question next time! That''s our master, Shizi


    "Ah? Is he the real son? Isn''t it said that shiziye is a gentle young man? That, that Where''s the warmth? I''m scared to death! " That small servant girl finish saying, return palpitation ground pats small chest.


    Another servant girl took over the conversation and whispered, "Shizi is very kind. I''ve been in the prefecture for so many years, but I haven''t seen him black. Today Maybe I left the mansion just after I got married, and I came back so long. I think the imperial concubine shizifei is worried about it. Seeing us here, I don''t think it''s eye-catching? "


    Mingzhu squinted at the man who was talking. She was older. Among them, she had been in the prefecture for the longest time. If Li meng''er allows his son and aunt Na, this man I''m afraid I''ll be your aunt or concubine soon.


    "What sister Hongchuan said seems to be true. I guess Shizi thinks we are in the way." The new comer quickly fawns on the older Hongchuan.


    These servant girls did not dare to delay here. They were even more afraid that the wall had ears. They heard that they were biting their master''s tongue. After a few steps, they went to work separately.


    As soon as Yunfeng enters the main room, he sees Li meng''er, who looks like Shen Qing, dressing up in a beautiful way. His coquettish and cheap appearance makes him constantly fantasize about the disgusting picture of her mixing up with other men.

 Chapter 683

    Li meng''er was also shocked when he heard Yun Feng''s fury.


    But from the reflection of the bronze mirror, she only saw Yunfeng''s eyes glaring at the servant girl. He''s like this, maybe He wants to make out with himself, but he doesn''t think there are many people here.


    "My son Shizi has come back. Why didn''t you send someone to inform me first? I''m fine... " Li meng''er put out the smile that she thought was the most gentle and beautiful. She slowly got up, supported her waist, supported her flat stomach, and said to Yun Feng happily.


    But before she finished, Yun Feng interrupted her with a sneer: "Hello, make up a story in advance, tell me, there is no touch between men and women, can also be pregnant with children?"


    Li meng''er was surprised. After all, there was a ghost in her heart, and her face turned white instantly. But a moment later, she forced herself to calm down and said with a stiff smile: "shiziye can really make me happy. I don''t know about this man and woman any more. I also know that if there is no touch between men and women, there will be no children."


    With that, he stroked his belly with one hand, lowered his head, and looked at his bulging stomach with a look of maternal love.


    That way, it fully shows that this child is only after "touching"!


    Listen to this, let cloud maple is more angry from the heart.


    Seeing her virtue, Yunfeng thinks that what she is touching now is another man''s child, and the overflowing maternal love is also given by that man.


    The most ridiculous thing is that she said she didn''t know about men and women. Oh! She doesn''t understand? If you don''t understand, I''m afraid the women in this world don''t understand!


    Hands clenched into a fist, tightly clenched a few times, and then slowly release, and then tightly grasp, and then release. He tried to restrain himself from attacking her, but the anger and disgust in his heart pounded his reason one after another.


    "Shiziye..." Li meng''er felt guilty. Seeing Yun Feng like this, he tried to cry.


    She must keep calm! Wedding night, he and his round room, the night of madness, she still remember, often think of, will be a little excited.


    Now, only Han Fu doctor has diagnosed his pulse, no one knows his real month, and Han Fu doctor is even less likely to sell himself.


    Calm down! chill! It''s said that Yun Shizi was gentle on the surface, but in fact he was resolute. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to manage the poor and backward anling county so peacefully.


    He must be at the beginning of his own, he can no longer show flaws!


    "As soon as shiziye came back, he joked with me. Is it because I''m too tired? I''m not bitter. As soon as I think it''s my son''s flesh and blood in my belly, I think it''s worth the pain. " Li meng''er smiles sweetly, and what he says makes people moved.


    But cloud maple is more listen to more disgust, more listen to more angry! His flesh and blood? He needs another man to carry on the family for him?!


    At this time, he could not bear it. Just as he was about to raise his hand to beat the shameless wretch, a man''s voice rang out of the door: "princess, it''s time for you to have a safe pulse."


    Who is this man? Yunfeng frowned, but he couldn''t tell the owner of the voice. He was sure that he didn''t know the man.


    I didn''t understand, but Li meng''er called in her voice: "Han Fu Yi, come in."


    Is he a doctor? Yunfeng is even more strange. All the doctors in the mansion can come in only after he strictly controls them. I''m afraid that the masters in the mansion will delay their work in case someone has a doctor who is suffering from disaster and has poor medical skills!


    If this kind of thing is delayed, it will be a matter of human life.


    With Li meng''er''s voice, a man about 40 years old came in. Tall and thin, slightly hunched back, from the back, very much like his ignorant brother, yunzisong.


    Yun Feng knows what virtue Yun zisong is. He can destroy his body like that. He knows what it is because of.


    Only if you linger among women all day long, you will lose money like that, just like the dirty man in front of you!


    The alarm in my heart! Is this man her adulterer?


    Yun Feng glares at the man, but Li meng''er is happy.


    It''s time for Han Fu''s doctor to come. She has seen Yun Feng''s anger just now. Maybe he has doubts.


    After all, there are still very few people who can conceive a child at the wedding night. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t believe it.


    Now Han Fu''s doctor is here. This is the best witness.


    Li meng''er feels that she is sitting on the round board beside the table, putting her jade arm on the table, waiting for Han Fu''s doctor to ask for a safe pulse.


    Since the whole family learned that she was pregnant, she asked the Han family doctor to give her pulse every day.


    A convenient, she wants to ensure her child safe and healthy, no matter who his biological father is, now, is Yunfeng. He is the first direct grandson of the cloud family!


    With this guarantee, no one can shake the position of her future mother!


    On the other hand, as soon as Yunfeng goes out, he doesn''t know when he can come back. She was used to being loved by men before, which suddenly made her feel a little uncomfortable.She''s pregnant now. Although she won''t do anything to Han Yifu, she doesn''t think she''s an ugly old man, but this man knows women very well.


    With one look in his eyes, he will know what he wants, and he will say something to make him feel comfortable.


    They''ve been alone for a long time, and sometimes he''ll do something to himself. At first, Li meng''er was repulsive, but later she found that as long as she didn''t think about the old man and imagined him as Yunfeng, she would feel very comfortable.


    The old man knew not only the heart of a woman, but also the body of a woman. Every time he takes advantage of something and says something soft in his ear, Li meng''er will feel that in fact, this life is not empty space.


    Han Fu''s doctor has come recently. He always makes himself and the beautiful imperial concubine have a good time. Although he hasn''t made it to the last step, he believes that with his ability, he will have a good time one day.


    When he came in, he thought that there was only imperial concubine shizifei. With more and two servant girls, he would be sent out by imperial concubine shizifei soon.


    But he never thought that there was a man here!


    This man, with noble temperament and extraordinary appearance, must not be the son of an ordinary family.


    At this time, I can stand here and stare at myself and the imperial concubine angrily Han Fu Yi suddenly understood that It''s shiziye back!


    Just now, fortunately, when he came in, he was still steady and didn''t show any gentle manner, let alone say anything out of line.


    Otherwise I''m afraid I can''t wait to be the romantic ghost.


    Frightened and submissive, he called out, "the villain has seen shiziye." then he sat down and prepared to pulse for shizifei.

 Chapter 684

    After all, some time ago, they had a close relationship with their skin. Now, even under the glare of Yunfeng, they are as cautious as possible, and more or less casual than ordinary men and women.


    Li meng''er doesn''t know that her behavior in Yun Feng''s eyes is like looking at a whore in a flower shop. She is still delicate and tender. One hand is touched by the dirty man, the other hand doesn''t touch her chest. She is sick and beautiful and asks: "Mr. Han, my chest is blocked badly every day. I can''t eat anything. If we go down, how about the scales of shiziye and me It can grow well. You have to do something about it


    She said this, but also the cloud Maple nausea can not! His scales? It''s a bastard of a wild man!


    His child, only his Qing''er is worthy of birth!


    When I think of Shen Qing, I see this face that looks like Shen Qing, but it has a very different temperament from Shen Qing.


    His Xiaoqing, domineering brave appearance, is a simple and clean heart. Her self love has gained her own special recognition. She will not affectate, will not pose, but she can still send out people can not resist the temptation, let yourself, miss!


    Look at the woman in front of you. It''s disgusting!


    When he was engaged to her, how could he not see that she was such a person! I think Xiaoqing is pretty accurate. How can I see this woman? She is blind?!


    Li meng''er squints at Yun Feng and sees that he just stares at this side, but the anger on his face still doesn''t disappear, or he still doesn''t explain his doubts.


    "Mr. Han, you said it would be several months before my pain would pass?" Li meng''er deliberately mentioned the month, but also secretly gave Han Fu doctor a wink.


    Han Fu''s doctors understand. We all believe that the poor son of the world is a noble son, and she doesn''t want to pretend to come back.


    It''s really bad luck to have such a person in the stall.


    However, it''s none of his business. He only needs to take money to do things. Moreover, the real princess is beautiful, and she is so watery that she doesn''t follow the women''s way. She can still take advantage of herself. Why not?!


    "Don''t worry, Princess Shizi. You are less than two months pregnant now. It''s normal for you to feel uncomfortable. After another two or three months, the symptoms will gradually disappear." Han Fu''s doctor pretended to be serious and said that it really looked like that to the layman.


    Li meng''er gave him a look of approval. This smelly man is really on the road!


    But they made up and acted by themselves. Yunfeng still had that expression, which puzzled Li meng''er.


    Even the government doctor confirmed the month of the child in front of him. Why is he still like this? Shouldn''t he be happy? Shouldn''t we apologize and feel guilty for his bad attitude just now?


    Did he not recognize it?


    Li meng''er decided to further remind him, and then he said with affectation and pain: "ouch, this child is less than two months old, and he has made me suffer like this. What can I do in the next few months?"


    Yunfeng just looked at them coldly. No matter what they said, they didn''t touch this woman. That child, how can''t be their own.


    And he also more and more doubts, this cheap woman''s adulterer, can be this wretched man. Although he doesn''t know the medical theory, he has a business of medicinal materials outside the government. Other government doctors in the government are also selected by him. For the level of a doctor, even if he can''t make any medical judgment, he can still see a person''s professionalism.


    This man is more like a charlatan!


    If the doctor is the father of the wild breed Yunfeng is confused again How to explain the piles of dregs? After all, according to the accent, this man is a local, not from the capital.


    And when he left, there was no such person in the mansion, that is to say, he entered the mansion after he left.


    He can''t stay in the mansion, so he colludes with this cheap woman and has a child right away? The possibility is too small.


    In the heart misty, let cloud Maple angry at the same time, and can''t find vent. He can''t touch this woman yet. First, it''s her grandfather. He needs it.


    Moreover, he must let them relax their vigilance, so as to find out her lover, and use it as a threat to let Li Yuan and the old man help him!


    Yunfeng tried to sink the heavy force, let his voice sound not so cold stiff, way: "in this case, the son of the Concubine good life rest."


    Although this is cold and hard, it still makes Li meng''er very happy. This shows that he has to admit that the child is his.


    As long as he admits, nothing else matters. In the future, the month is not right. It''s a big deal to say that you are premature.


    Li meng''er slowly stood up and walked to Yunfeng with a smile. Just as he wanted to nestle in his arms, he heard someone outside shouting: "Shizi, are you there? Princess, please come across the cloud! "


    Mother''s wife? Cloud Feng Cu raised eyebrow, he just left from mother imperial concubine there, how so quick again call him to return? Is it difficult? Is there anything I suddenly think of and want to talk to him?Yunfeng is in a bad mood now, and he doesn''t want to hear from his mother''s wife''s family, but since they have already sent someone to look for them, he has to ask.


    "What can I do for my mother?" Yun Feng asked aloud with patience.


    The boy outside listened, hesitated for a moment, and returned: "this This It''s not the princess. It''s the prince. The princess says, the princess says My concubine, Miss Mingxiang, is happy. "


    My father''s concubine? Happy? When did he have a concubine again? Ming Xiang This name, how so familiar?!


    Li meng''er''s face turned white! Mingxiang, she She also had a reaction This can''t blame Ming Xiang. Li meng''er has a deep understanding of the pregnancy reaction when a woman is pregnant.


    Count the days, OK, ok She has been with the Lord of the county for more than a month, and now it is reasonable to find out that she is pregnant.


    Seeing that Yunfeng was going out, Li meng''er said: "Shizi ye, Mingxiang used to be my servant girl. Now she has something good to do. As an old master, I have to care about it. I''ll accompany Shizi ye to have a look. It''s just that Mr. Han is also here. Let Mr. Han give Mingxiang a happy pulse."


    She didn''t dare to let other doctors go to see her! This is a random month, only a little bit of medical skills can be diagnosed.


    If she can''t keep the secret on her side, she will be in danger on her own side. As the saying goes, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold.


    He gave a look to the Han Fu doctor beside him. He understood and packed up his things, ready to go with him.

 Chapter 685

    Both the master and the servant are enough! Want to Sao with Sao, want to wave with wave! It seems that the servant girl is also pregnant with wild seed, let the old prince top pot.


    However, it''s none of my business. I''ll do whatever I want to do. Anyway, when something happens, they will suffer the most. If they push the responsibility, there will be nothing wrong.


    Yunfeng is irritable in the heart, and everything in the family comes to him. This matter in the backyard, the mother is the mother, can''t you handle it by yourself? Why do you want to find him?


    However, when Li meng''er said that, he remembered that Mingxiang was her maid when she was still in Prime Minister Li''s mansion.


    Her maid accompanied her to marry over, should not be own aunt? How did he become his father''s concubine?


    Heart fierce a surprised, cloud Maple some understand why mother imperial concubine wants to call oneself past.


    His aunt became his concubine and was pregnant with his son Think of here, his face is more black and smelly!


    My father''s adultery makes trouble in the backyard, and my mother''s concubines sit by and ignore me. In order to support her family, they are busy. Is that what they do to themselves?


    Look at the imperial concubine they married to themselves Yunfeng only thinks why God should be so unfair to him!


    Regardless of whether the adulterers follow him, Yunfeng strides to the main courtyard of Yunjun king.


    In the main hall of the main courtyard, it''s very noisy now. On the throne, the prince of Yun county is on the left, and the princess of the county is on the right. But the prince of the county has a tangled face. There are joys, helplessness, and some irritability. The princess of the county has nothing to do with it. She sits there and looks at the noise below.


    The most noisy is aunt Bai. Aunt Bai sat in her seat, crying all the time, that is, if there is no crying, listening to it is more irritating, it is better to cry.


    Aunt Xu, beside her, looked at Aunt Bai like a joke, and occasionally said one or two sarcastic words.


    But see cloud Maple came in, aunt Xu to is to stop, don''t dare to say anything more, but that white aunt is crying more fierce.


    Cloud Maple brow ruthlessly wrinkled, this room is in a mess, looking at let a person annoy!


    He suddenly thought of Shen Qing. Shen Qing said that if you love someone, you have to concentrate on it. You have to keep a lot of women at home. Even if your heart is not on them, it will block your heart.


    If you really love her, don''t let her block your heart.


    Now look at this, the mother''s concubine is completely disappointed with her father. He can do whatever he likes. The mother''s concubine doesn''t even care about the family.


    That white aunt, before Yunfeng left the house, she was very favored, but now she is like this, like a resentful wife. And aunt Xu ruined her whole life here.


    Now he understood Shen Qing''s meaning and agreed with her more consciously. If Turn head to see that disgusting woman, if later also dealt with her, fine son can concentrate on loving oneself?


    As soon as Yunfeng came in, he was black faced and didn''t speak. On the contrary, it was Li meng''er. First, he gave a gift to the prince and princess on the main seat. Then he looked around and went directly to the seat in the corner.


    "Ming Xiang..." The woman on the seat, seeing Li meng''er coming towards her, stood up and said softly, "Ming Xiang has seen the imperial concubine..."


    Li meng''er took Mingxiang''s hand and winked at her from the angle that no one could see. Then he put on a gentle, considerate and magnanimous look and said, "Mingxiang, are you happy? How nice


    Mingxiang received Li meng''er''s eyes. With their long-standing relationship, she understood Li meng''er''s meaning and quickly said, "Mingxiang Mingxiang, however, has been suffering a lot recently. People in the yard say that my symptoms are very similar to those of imperial concubine shizifei, so they think that I may be happy. "


    Mingxiang whispered timidly, not daring to lift her head. She thought she was too respectful to her former master.


    But Li meng''er knows that Mingxiang is not good at telling lies. If she raises her head, her eyes will sell everything.


    That''s fine.


    "Didn''t you ask the doctor to come and have a look?" Li meng''er continued to show concern and asked nervously.


    At this time, a little servant girl standing next to Mingxiang whispered back: "huishizifei, in addition to Han Fu''s doctor, the other two have to leave the house. The doctor outside the house hasn''t come yet."


    Li meng''er glanced at the servant girl. Of course, she knew. In order to cover up her true month, not long after she let Han Fu Yi into the house, she found an excuse to let the other two leave one after another.


    If it''s over, two people will find out!


    "It''s so unfortunate..." Li meng''er gently frowned, with regret and helplessness on her face, but immediately said with a smile: "there is Mr. Han in our house. Although I am pregnant, I can''t let Mr. Han take care of me alone."


    With that, he turned back to the Han Fu doctor who was still standing at the door and said, "Mr. Han, please show Mingxiang."


    In other people''s eyes, the friendship between master and servant must be that Li meng''er is very concerned and considerate. But cloud Maple but more see more feel not right, like all this, is someone in the dark operation.Han Fu''s doctor came forward and secretly looked at Li meng''er to see if she had any hints for herself. Sure enough, Li meng''er''s eyes are to tell him not to tell the truth.


    It seems that there is something fishy in it!


    I don''t know what it''s like when they all know the truth. Han Fu Yi has little expectation.


    Han Fu''s doctor felt his pulse slowly. At this time, the room suddenly became quiet. Even aunt Bai stopped crying and looked at Mingxiang.


    Looking back at the princess''s age, she also took back her eyes. I don''t know how he can do it!


    Time went by, the most nervous, in addition to Ming Xiang and Li meng''er, is the seat of the cloud princess.


    When someone told him that Mingxiang was not feeling well, he didn''t care much. But the visitor explained that Mingxiang was like shizifei. I''m afraid I''m glad.


    Happy?! When Prince Yun heard these three words, he almost jumped up from his chair!


    Which man doesn''t want his family to prosper, especially when he has two sons. Although the eldest is promising, he doesn''t like himself.


    But that old two cloud son song, not to mention! It''s true that like a mother, like a son, he lingers all day in the land of fireworks. He doesn''t want to make progress and make trouble.


    Now it''s time to offend Mo Shizi, the difficult little devil. He has to bear the pain to send his useless son to the remote Chuang Tzu.


    Now only feng''er, if he didn''t have that talent, how could he give him the governance of the county? How can he be introduced to the northern boundary network?

 Chapter 686

    In addition to the two sons, Prince Yun has only three daughters. His only daughter is driven out of the cloud family. One is married, and the other is left. Aunt Bai is the one who left. She is intimate with herself, but she is a woman after all. She wants to get married in the future.


    Knowing that Mingxiang might be happy, the king of Yunjun felt that life was more hopeful. But don''t want to, this news soon spread all over the house, white aunt first ran to make trouble.


    She always wanted to have another son, but she couldn''t get pregnant. Aunt Xu also came. Prince Yun knew that this woman had been indifferent to her for a long time, so he might just come to have a look and laugh at Aunt Bai. After all, aunt Bai had been spoiling her for a long time.


    Only his wife, county princess, if he is not unable to control this scene, how can repeatedly send someone to call her?


    And she, actually still reluctant! Does she know who she is? If Mingxiang gives birth to a son, she will also call her mother!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Seeing Mingxiang''s pale face, he turned and glared at the princess!


    "Princess Hui, this girl Oh, this lady, I''m very happy. " Han Fu''s doctor said suddenly after getting a few eye hints from Li meng''er.


    "Really, really!" Before Li meng''er could say anything, Prince Yun, who had been staring at this side and listening to the news, suddenly stood up. He was so excited that he could hardly speak quickly.


    "Yes, villain. Congratulations and congratulations Han fu''er turns around and gives a salute to the prince of Yunjun. It''s a sincere congratulations.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha! God treats me well! I am so old, ha ha ha The cloud county king is like looking up to the sky and howling. He wants to take the Ming Xiangyun to worship his ancestors immediately!


    After laughing a few times, the prince of Yun quickly came over and supported the delicate Ming Xiang up and down to see that the goblin was good at serving at night. Unexpectedly, his body was good and he was pregnant so soon. Good! How nice!


    "Mr. Han, can you know if I am a boy or a girl?" Prince Yun is a little complacent now. Mingxiang has a flat stomach. He wants to know whether it''s a man or a woman.


    "This..." Han Fu''s doctor has been boasted to be an immortal by the imperial concubine in the prefecture. If he can''t even say this, what''s his title as an immortal?


    Looking at Mingxiang''s belly, not to mention it''s flat now, it''s about to give birth. As long as you can''t see the child, who knows if it''s a man or a woman?!


    But he thought of an old saying in his hometown that if the woman had a thin waist and a fat buttock, she would have a son.


    Look at this one in front of you, look at the small waist, look down, look up your butt, take a sneak look up, hiss Han Fu''s doctor suddenly felt a reaction in his lower body!


    No wonder the Lord of the county is so old and still so rare. If he I''m afraid I can''t get out of her bed!


    Han Fu''s doctor quickly collected his heart and said to the king of Yun Prefecture with a serious Fist: "prince, with years of experience of villain practicing medicine, this lady should be a childe."


    "Seriously? Excellent! Great Wang Kaixin of Yunjun has made some mistakes, which makes all the people present incredible!


    All of a sudden, aunt Bai burst into tears, scaring everyone.


    "Mr. Wang, how can you deceive me? Don''t you mean Sobbing Don''t you say that your next child will be born to a concubine? " Aunt Bai''s heart was blocked. Originally, the little fox was younger than her, and her figure was good. The prince was most fascinated by her.


    If it wasn''t for his efforts to stop Wang Ye from accepting her, now, this little bitch would be on an equal footing with him.


    Her words made the happy prince Yun frown. He looked back at her angrily and said impatiently, "shuang''er, you don''t have the ability to conceive. Don''t you allow me to let other women conceive? I''ve given you too many chances. If you can''t bear it, you''ll blame me! "


    Cloud county king''s words, more said more fierce, let white aunt suddenly stopped crying, staring at him.


    He has never talked to himself like this, but now, for the sake of the little fox, he begins to dislike himself Aunt Bai wanted to continue to cry, but she could see the look in the eyes of the king of the county, fierce with ferocity and warning. She really couldn''t cry.


    Mingxiang is pregnant, which Li Menger and Mingxiang have known for a long time. Now they are relieved to hear Han Fu''s doctor make the matter public and make the king of the county so happy.


    The king of Yunjun paid no attention to the crying woman. In front of her, Mingxiang is younger than her, and she has been taught a lot in bed. The key is that her stomach is still very competitive.


    Thinking of this, he said to Mingxiang happily: "Mingxiang, good! Good! From today on, you will be my aunt Xiang. All the food and living will be according to the standards of my concubine! "


    The standard of side imperial concubine?!


    Everyone was surprised! In his early years, the prince of the county also had a side imperial concubine, but at that time, the two were a little uneasy, and they didn''t agree with the princess of the county, so I don''t know why they were finally abandoned by the prince.


    Presumably, there must be a way for the princess of the county.In this farce, the princess of the county never spoke. If you say that Wang Ye just robbed his son''s aunt to be a concubine, she still reluctantly accepted it. After all, Mingxiang has not served Feng ER.


    But if she''s pregnant It''s kind of incredible.


    Ten years ago When Aunt Bai gave birth to the last daughter in the house, she took the opportunity to prescribe medicine to the prince of the county. This medicine is colorless and tasteless. It''s OK to take it occasionally, but if it lasts for a long time He has no fertility for a long time. How did Mingxiang come back? Or does the LORD already know his own situation and find someone to cure him?


    It''s unlikely that That medicine, taken for a long time, has no antidote at all, and it is impossible to be cured well.


    There''s only one possibility A shiver almost made the princess of the county lose her temper! Quickly steady steady steady mind, this matter son, still have to ask Maple son is!


    Aunt Bai is angry, resentful and helpless at this time. How about the treatment of the side concubine! For more than ten years, she has dreamed about it many times and mentioned it to the Lord many times, but the Lord never let go.


    Now can pour good, this small fox spirit just a pregnant child, the prince gave the treatment of side imperial concubine to her! If it wasn''t for her bad birth, she used to be the next maid of imperial concubine shizifei. Now she must have been taken as the side concubine!


    In addition to Bai aunt hate, Xu aunt is also full of unconventional! Isn''t it just having a baby? I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. Listen to that charlatan''s nonsense, where can you know the child''s surname so quickly.

 Chapter 687

    But she didn''t have the guts to say it.


    One is the prince who is in the ascendant, the other is the doctor from the imperial concubine. Aunt Xu doesn''t dare to offend anyone!


    Everyone''s performance should be exciting. At this time, Yunfeng finally spoke: "father, shouldn''t you explain to me, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he spoke, the audience was silent. The princess immediately looked intently at her son. Looking at my son, shouldn''t he? Go back and ask him later!


    After seeing Yunfeng come in, the prince of Yunjun has been black. Now it is certain that Mingxiang is happy. He is still black. Shouldn''t he be happy for his father as a son?!


    The dissatisfaction in the heart accumulates more and more, cloud county king sinks face, low roar to cloud Maple way: "Maple son! I''m your father. What do I need to explain to you?! That''s how you talk to your father! "


    Looking at some furious father, Yunfeng not only didn''t feel afraid, but also looked at him contemptuously and said: "father is not respected for his old age, how can you let my son talk well?"


    "You! Asshole! That''s what your mother taught you on weekdays? " How did the king of Yunjun not expect that his son could talk to himself in front of the public, and he could not get off the stage!


    "Mother Princess? What does this have to do with the mother? That woman, according to the law, should be my aunt, but how did she become my father''s concubine in the two months since I went out? I''m pregnant with my father''s child! Isn''t that a little ridiculous and ridiculous? " Yunfeng counterattacks Huiyun without showing any weakness, and points to Mingxiang on one side.


    His imperial concubine''s green hat is enough to make him unbearable. Now his father and the king are very good. He has directly rowed his aunt into his room, and now he has to give birth to a baby. The child who should have been called his father is now his brother. Ha ha, I''m afraid this kind of thing will only happen at home!


    Cloud Maple without taboo to this relationship, let cloud county king face a stiff. He didn''t know that the woman was supposed to be his son''s aunt, but He didn''t know how to be his own woman.


    Looking at her angry son, the Lord of the county was a little ashamed. But when she looked at Mingxiang again, she was looking at herself with a sad and wronged face, like a little wretch seeking shelter.


    All of a sudden, it aroused the strong male protection desire of the prince of Yunjun. He glared at Yunfeng and said, "she''s not your aunt, she''s just a servant girl in the house! It''s not up to you who I want! "


    His tough and unreasonable, let cloud Maple completely disappointed with him. This is my father The woman who robbed her son, he is still upright!


    Squint at the woman named Mingxiang, Yunfeng is not interested in it. If the father can wait for himself to come back and ask him for her, he won''t refuse to give her. However, he shouldn''t have secretly asked for her behind his back when he was running for the family.


    That is a man''s biggest insult to another man, but it happened to a father and son. How reckless is he?!


    Their drawing of swords and crossbows made Li meng''er a little afraid. He was really afraid that they would say something. In the end, no one wanted Mingxiang, and the child If it is found out that it is not from the cloud family, will it implicate itself?


    "My son It must be my father. Mingxiang is a servant girl. Why do you... " Li meng''er pulls Yunfeng''s sleeve forward, trying to persuade Yunfeng to turn big things into small ones.


    After all, no one knows that Mingxiang seduces the prince of the county, but she is not for the sake of her growing stomach!


    "Go away!" Li meng''er just met Yun Feng. Before he finished speaking, he was shocked by Yun Feng''s anger!


    Yun Feng looks at Li meng''er like an enemy, and let Li meng''er face so many people. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Wronged tears, can not help but began to crash down. How could Shizi be like this! How can he say that he is also the direct granddaughter of prime minister Zuo''s office, the wife he married openly? How can he How can you treat yourself like this!


    Everyone in the room didn''t expect that the gentle prince would be so angry today. Even his concubine, who was pregnant with a child for him, was treated like this by him. Suddenly, no one dared to speak out again.


    The princess of the county saw that her daughter-in-law had been wronged. Her poor little appearance was full of tears She still has her own baby grandson in her stomach. How can she cry like this!


    Quickly stand up, straight to Li Menger. The princess of the county took Li Menger''s little hand and looked at Yun Feng angrily. She said angrily, "Feng ER! She''s your wife, and she''s still pregnant with your baby. How can you treat a dream like this? "


    "Mother Princess Don''t tell me. I don''t blame the Emperor Shizi, he''s just in a bad mood. Don''t scold him. " Li meng''er grabs the princess of the county and says good things for Yunfeng to show her wisdom and understanding.


    "Menger Ah, feng''er has been under a lot of pressure recently. I really feel aggrieved... " County princess heard Li meng''er say so, in the heart is very comforting, then follow her words, and for cloud Maple excuse.The couple understand each other. They quarrel at the head of the bed. The bed will be closed in a moment. As a mother, she can only reconcile the two sides.


    Yunfeng see this shameless woman and his mother''s concubine so motherly, he felt sick! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the worse he looked at it.


    He didn''t blame his mother''s concubine. The reason why she did it was because she thought that this cheap man was pregnant with her own child!


    Looking at all the people, Yunfeng tossed his sleeves and left with a cold hum.


    "Maple..." The princess didn''t expect that she called her son to solve Mingxiang''s problem. Unexpectedly, he gave his father a few words and left Even if Mingxiang''s business, he doesn''t want to worry about it, but now he makes Menger cry. Shouldn''t he coax her first?


    This woman, ah, has to be coaxed when she is sad or angry. Although coax for a long time, not necessarily women will soon be good, but the heart of this tone, certainly not.


    But if you let it go, women will gradually calm down, but the resentment in their hearts will accumulate more and more, their feelings will be more and more light, and their hearts will eventually be farther and farther away.


    Just like she and the county Lord "What do you want him to do! Unfilial things! Let him go The cry of the princess of the county did not keep Yun Feng. When she wanted to continue to call her son, the prince of the county angrily yelled at the princess of the county.

 Chapter 688

    "Concubine, forget it. Shiziye doesn''t mean anything else. He''s just in a bad mood..." Li Menger continued to pretend to be a virtuous daughter-in-law.


    "My dream is still sensible. I really hurt you..." County Princess helpless, took Li Menger''s hand, patted gently, to comfort.


    Cloud county king old son, is excited, see Ming Xiang face is not good, standing there a little shaky appearance, busy said: "all scattered, all scattered! If you really have a heart for me, don''t trouble aunt Xiang on weekdays. It''s better to take care of her than to flatter me! "


    The princess of the county squinted at the man, who had been in love with him and claimed that she would love him all her life. In the past ten years, women have changed one after another, and their attitude towards themselves has been worse year by year.


    Now, but to a daughter-in-law''s servant girl is to hold for the palm of the treasure, even his own daughter-in-law and hair wife''s face do not care.


    Helpless sigh, county Princess know, at this time the most uncomfortable, is not himself, after all, he has given up on this man, and the most blocking heart, afraid is his maple.


    After all, it was his father, with blood relatives, blood is thicker than water, even if again disappointed, again indifferent, it is still his biological father.


    "Menger, you''ve been out for a long time. Go back and have a rest." The princess doesn''t like to stay here. She wants to see how her son is now.


    Call the servant girl who accompany Li meng''er and let her support the imperial concubine back to the yard to have a rest.


    For Li meng''er, she just wants to know if Mingxiang''s business can be successful. Now everything goes according to the original plan, and she doesn''t want to stay here.


    To tell you the truth, after walking so long and standing so long, her waist is already sore. Listen to the princess of the county say so, she can''t wait for it, hastened to salute, took the servant girl to leave.


    The princess of the county looked at Li meng''er''s return and looked at the prince of the county indifferently. Her voice was clear and said, "I''m tired. I''ll leave first."


    With that, he glanced at Mingxiang thoughtfully and left with his servant girl.


    "Look, look, all of them want to rebel! I''m still a housewife, that''s all! An aunt is pregnant with a child of my cloud family. You don''t even have a word! I''m so angry Looking at the back of the princess, the prince realized that she didn''t ask people to take good care of Mingxiang.


    Although he is the head of the family, the affairs in the backyard are still under the control of the princess of the county. She is in charge of everything from management to chores. No matter how much she says, if she doesn''t speak, the next generation can just ignore him.


    Cloud county king angrily scolded a few words in the back, the county Princess pretended not to hear, took the maid directly back to his yard.


    "Go to see shiziye. If shiziye is free, call him. I have something to ask for him." As soon as the princess of the county came into the yard, she rubbed her forehead and said to her little servant girl.


    She needs to ask maple, today''s things, one by one, one by one.


    However, she is also worried that feng''er and meng''er have gone back one after another. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They all say that the parting is better than the newlyweds. When they separated, they were newlyweds. Now they can''t be as close as glue.


    If so, I can wait. After all, the love between them is the most important.


    The little servant girl just answered and was about to turn around and leave. A familiar man''s voice came from the front: "don''t be a concubine. Maple is here."


    "Maple? Why didn''t you go back? The dream has gone back. " County princess a look, maple just left, unexpectedly came to his yard.


    Why doesn''t he go back to his yard? Is he waiting for himself? What''s the matter with you?


    "Mother Princess I don''t want to go back. " Yunfeng just angry mood has calmed down a lot, in the irritability subsided, the kind of loss and melancholy, then slowly float to the heart, more and more.


    "You all step back!" The princess of the county saw that her son had something on her mind. She turned her head and made all the servants retreat.


    "Feng''er, let''s go inside first." The princess''s mood today is also up and down, and she has been tired for a long time, but the mystery in her heart doesn''t understand her. She just wants to have a rest, and she''s afraid she can''t have a good rest.


    Mother and son entered the main hall. The princess of the county dismissed all the servants. She looked at Yunfeng seriously for a while, but asked earnestly: "Maple, do you have something on your mind when you tell her?"


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister has nothing to do. It''s just business outside..." Yunfeng looks at the princess''s aging face. She used to be a beautiful woman, just because she married the wrong person. In her life, except for a few months of happiness, the rest was given to herself and Mel.


    Now she has lost mei''er. Yunfeng doesn''t want to let the princess of the county worry about him any more.


    "Maple..." But Yunfeng''s excuse hasn''t been finished, and she is interrupted decisively by the princess of the county.


    "Feng''er, it''s said that you are my child. I watched you grow up. Although you''ve been wandering most of these years, your mother''s heart is always on you. Your emotions, your mood, even the changes in your eyes, are known by your mother. Feng''er, you are my son. Is there anything I can''t tell my mother? "The princess of the county really loves Yunfeng. No matter how much pressure he had, he would always smile like a warm spring breeze, and speak politely and politely. When he lived like this, she would not know her son.


    There must be something that makes Maple confused and hard for him to rule out.


    Listening to the words from the heart of the princess of the county, Yunfeng felt a shiver in her heart. A warm current suddenly gushed out, mixed with the loss and melancholy just now, and filled her heart with too much.


    Sour feeling, let his eyes slightly moist. Cloud Maple hard blinked an eye, will that sour bulge hold back.


    Over the years, he has gone through all kinds of ups and downs alone, and his increasingly strong endurance makes him try to ignore all kinds of bad emotions and moods.


    This time, the successive disappointments and disappointments made his hard armor split, and his originally fragile heart slowly exposed.


    First of all, the cooperation with the alliance countries is always ready, but it''s not enough. Li meng''er, who has given up his love to marry Li meng''er, still can''t get the support of Li Zuo Xiang. Li meng''er, who is a broken shoe, is pregnant with a wild seed. His father and king are even more disrespectful and brazenly rob his nominal aunt. And Qing''er Where the hell is she? Why did you send someone to look for it, but there was no news?


    "Concubine..." Cloud Maple''s words a export, unexpectedly discovered, can be such trembling.

 Chapter 689

    After trying to calm down, Yunfeng tried to find some calmness and reason. He loosened his throat and said again, "mother, you will Don''t be so nice to Li meng''er. "


    County princess a Zheng, dream son is still pregnant with his child, he unexpectedly let oneself don''t have to be good to her? Even if he doesn''t agree with that dream, the child is innocent!


    But on second thought The princess of the county said with a clear smile: "feng''er, you don''t have to worry about your mother''s concubine. The child of meng''er is filial to her, and she doesn''t have any..."


    "Mother Princess!" Yunfeng suddenly yells to interrupt the words behind the princess. His brow is wrinkled tightly. After thinking about it, he finally grits his teeth and says: "my son is not the meaning of my mother''s thought, but The child... "


    This kind of thing, even for his mother, is also very difficult to say, is waiting for cloud Maple heart a horizontal, ready to say his suspicion, suddenly a slight burst into the ear.


    "Who!" Cloud Maple habitual sensitivity let him stop the topic immediately, sternly big way.


    It is to connect two and just the same voice of light ring, cloud Maple nervous instead loose down, that is his dark Wei, outside help him work and inquire about the information of dark Wei seven.


    This dark seven is also depressed. He arrived at the prince''s residence in the morning, ready to report to the master what he was told last time. As a result, he found that he had arrived, but the master had not.


    Well, who let the master come back in a slow carriage.


    He hid in the dark, left and right, and finally brought the master back. As a result, the master first went to the princess, then to the princess, and then to the prince, but he didn''t find the chance to see him alone.


    It''s dark now. If you don''t report this, you can''t wait for the master''s nod. Other things He doesn''t know whether to do it or not! These are all related, after all.


    Cloud Maple also remember, he let seven to explore Li meng''er yard of those medicine dregs. He said at that time that we should find out as soon as possible.


    It seems that these seven are already here. Otherwise, as a dark guard, you are not allowed to contact the master.


    Looking at his mother''s concubine, it happened that he was about to talk about it. First, he listened to seven''s return, and let her listen to it with her own ears. First, he listened to seven''s secret investigation results, whether it was right or wrong, white or black.


    "Come out, no harm!" Cloud Maple deep voice cold drink for a while, to is listening attentively to his speech of county Princess startled!


    In front of him, a man in black knelt respectfully in front of Yunfeng.


    The princess of the county knew that her son had lost a lot of dark guards, but she had never seen them. Just now, she didn''t know how to get in and how to kneel there.


    It''s as if this person appeared out of thin air.


    The man half lowered his head and didn''t look around at all. Even the princess of the county turned a blind eye, like Yunfeng alone in this room.


    However, the princess of the county is not angry and doesn''t care. She is very curious that her son should let the dark guard in front of her. And look, it seems that they have something else to do.


    Doesn''t Maple need to avoid herself?


    At this time, just listen to Yunfeng a change just now excited, calm like a pool of stagnant water, no waves, no waves, let the county Princess simply can''t believe, his son, in addition to warm and angry, even have this third state.


    "Tell me, what did you find out?" Yunfeng said softly, and then he took up the cup, covered it with the tea foam, raised it to his lips and took a sip.


    This small action, seemingly casual and relaxed, but it is to block the cloud Maple now some uncontrollable tension.


    Although he doesn''t care about Li meng''er, he cares about his dignity. No matter what his relationship with his first wife is, no one can accept that his first wife is pregnant with other people''s children.


    "Back to the master..." Dark Wei seven respectfully said, "my subordinates secretly found out that the dregs of medicine were buried by Mingxiang, the maid of imperial concubine shiziyuan, and the medicine soup..."


    Ouch! At the beginning, dark seven thought he was very lucky to pick up such a simple and easy task. But when he found out the result, he was silly It''s about shiziye''s self-esteem and shizifei''s scandal. Now I know it, and I don''t know if I can live to next month He also made an appointment with Shen Liu to eat the crayfish in his shop!


    "Say it Yunfeng''s attitude this time was even worse. He was nervous. When he talked about the key point, he became a mute again, which made his heart hang there all the time. The nervous tension became tighter and tighter, and even his breathing seemed to stop.


    Dark Wei seven was startled, secretly chagrin just how oneself was absent-minded! Now is the time to report the news to the master, and the content of the news is so deadly. Does he think he has lived a little long?!


    If you don''t do it, he thinks, anyway, it''s a death. It''s a knife to stretch your head and it''s a knife to shrink your head. Why do you let yourself die like a man in the end? When you go to hell and see those brothers who died because of the mission, at least you can straighten your waist and say with pride: my little seven died because of the mission, not because of the mission I am stupid, I am timid, but because of an extra piece of shocking news, I was killed by the master himself!This life is still in the hands of the master.


    When dark Wei Qi thought of this, he relaxed and thought it didn''t matter, so he said in a deep voice: "those dregs are what Mingxiang fried for shizifei..."


    County princess has been silent to look at the man in black reply, and maple face that looming pain tangled handsome side face.


    Just heard the reply of the man in black, the princess of the county seemed to grasp some key words. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed, and the princess of the county said in a hurry: "wait! You wait...! "


    The princess of the county understood that the man in black asked feng''er to send him to find out what drug residue was. At last, the drug residue was even related to meng''er.


    Is it hard to find something in meng''er''s mother''s yard? Finally, I don''t want to see the dregs.


    However, even if there are some dregs, which women usually drink beauty soup, tonic soup and other things, more or less there will be some herbs, and people are often lazy, they directly buried in plants or flowers, as fertilizer.


    County princess''s sudden voice, let cloud Feng frown, but soon stretched out, and dark seven, this time finally conditionally turned to see the county princess.


    No wonder the master and General Zhao don''t like women. This woman is troublesome enough to interrupt her report.


    But she is the mother of the master, and it''s hard for her subordinate to listen.

 Chapter 690

    However, she is the mother of the master, and it''s not easy for her to ignore.


    Dark Wei seven raised to see an eye County princess, immediately lowered a head, very respectfully waiting for the county princess''s below.


    At this time, Yunfeng heard seven said that this medicine was taken by Li meng''er, and then he felt that it was full of thunder.


    In the past, he just guessed that although the child she is pregnant with is definitely not her own, Yunfeng still expects to be perfect when Li Menger marries her.


    At least, when they get married and get married for the first time, the bride around them is not a broken shoe.


    But what did he hear just now? Seven said: that''s what Mingxiang fried for shizifei But when she was still in the boudoir Her head turned white with extreme anger. At this time, I heard her voice ask her to wait for a moment, and then I heard her voice ask her dark Wei: "you said that Princess shizifei had been taking medicine before she got married, but what''s wrong with her body? What kind of medicine is that? "


    Dark Wei seven one listen to, the whole face all black, secretly looked at an eye County princess, she is a face expect and concern ground wait for oneself to reply.


    Master You don''t take such a pit under! Since you let the princess know about it, why don''t you tell her in advance! Now let me tell you, let me tell you about the affairs of the imperial concubine who didn''t abide by women''s principles and humiliated her family style. This is not to let the princess of the county kill herself!


    If you look at the master, even when dark Guardian performs the most dangerous task, it is not so desperate as it is now. His master didn''t look at him at all. His eyes were empty looking into the distance, but there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes.


    Well, don''t let him know about it. Even when he just knew it, he was shocked. What''s more, he was the new concubine of the master.


    Forget it, but before he died, there was a woman with bad morals. At that time, on the way to huangquan together, we must torture her well, let her not be affected by womanhood, and implicate herself!


    "Back to the princess..." Seven knew that at this time, he had to report truthfully, "imperial concubine shizifei is in zuozianfu, and she really takes medicine often. This medicine residue was accidentally found by the master. After careful verification by her subordinates, it was taken by imperial concubine shizifei. And the dregs are Yes, yes... "


    Seven some can''t go on, in the heart a strength of hair, and secretly looked at the county Princess and the son of the Lord, he really can''t say!


    But God has eyes. Is seven dilemma, cloud Maple finally back to God. His eyes flushed, his hands clenched into a fist, gnashing his teeth for seven behind the words: "that medicine, is to avoid the son soup!"


    "Avoid "Bizi soup County Princess some reaction not to come over, a woman who did not come out of the cabinet, nothing to wear what avoid son soup?!


    A soul stirring, she suddenly seized the cloud maple is still on the table, Qingjin burst up the small arm, inconceivable asked: "Maple, before you get married, already..."


    "Mother Princess!" Cloud maple is now incomparable anger and disgust, as well as in their own belong to the face before all lost.


    Reluctantly swallowing the anger in his chest, his Adam''s Apple moved rapidly, and he turned to dark Wei Qi and said, "you step back first. You should know how to do the following things! As soon as possible


    Seven can''t wait to leave quickly. It''s good if the master doesn''t kill him as an insider on such occasions and embarrassing things.


    The princess of the county only felt that the man who was half kneeling in front of her was gone!


    "Ah...!" The princess of the county wanted to stop the man and ask for a clear answer, but she thought that feng''er should know more and asked her son.


    Yunfeng is almost angry at this time, but just now due to the presence of his subordinates, he doesn''t want to lose his dignity in front of them.


    Seeing seven left, she and her mother were left in the room again, but she thought that she had married her before she married her. The slut took the soup for herself "Mother imperial concubine," cloud Maple again pressed the anger in the heart, try to let oneself keep the brain clear, can say this matter clearly.


    "My mother''s wife, Li meng''er and I have never been married at all. We haven''t been married before, let alone on our wedding night." Yun Feng said frankly.


    "What?! You You No? That, that child The princess of the county is a little confused.


    She really thinks that they can''t wait until they get married. But sooner or later, it''s my daughter-in-law, and when I have a baby, it''s my grandson.


    Just, what did her Maple say just now? They have never been husband and wife. How did the child who is pregnant with Menger come from?


    By the way! That''s like talking about the soup of avoiding children If feng''er and meng''er didn''t get married before So Menger takes Bizi soup?


    A loud thunder exploded in her head. The princess of the county only felt her eyes were golden and continued to be completely black. Even though she was sitting in her seat, she could not help shaking her body. Fortunately, she held Yunfeng''s arm and grasped it hard before she fainted, which made her recover some mental energy.


    The cloud Maple suddenly feels the strange on the arm, turn head to see to mother imperial concubine, see her complexion is pale, one wiped the delicate small mouth of lip red, also keep shaking."Concubine...!" Cloud Maple some regret, shouldn''t tell this matter mother imperial concubine, let her so can''t accept.


    The princess of the county slowed down for a while, and finally recovered some mental strength. She was weak but said seriously: "it''s OK for her mother, feng''er. It''s very important. You should tell her about it as it is."


    Cloud Maple frowned to see the county princess, not sure whether her present state really can.


    But seeing the firmness in her eyes, Yunfeng knows that her mother''s wife, the princess who is the master of the family, has not been in vain for so many years. She has her way of doing things, and she also has her Leili means.


    She is so now, just because she is her beloved son, she can''t accept her son''s grievance.


    "Mother, as you know, my son left the house on his wedding night, and never touched that woman. And this time, my son''s minister went to the capital and stayed in the bitch''s boudoir in the zuozianfu. Then he found these dregs. " Yunfeng doesn''t want to make his mother''s concubine too anxious. He first stabilizes his mood and tells the story from beginning to end, including his doubts and suspicions about it.


    This female personnel, still have to rely on the woman''s method to solve, or the mother can deal with better.


    County Princess listen to cloud Maple said once, in the heart is more and more shocked. She never thought that her daughter-in-law, who looked beautiful and dignified, virtuous and elegant, would be so dissolute!


    So many dregs, even some of them have turned into soil, which shows that she has taken them for quite a long time, and a lot of them

 Chapter 691

    "Feng''er, you mean that the father of the child she was pregnant with should be The man who kept her on medication? " The princess soon recovered her sense from shock. At this time, she was more like a resourceful and ruthless mother.


    "I''m not sure. When Er Chen came back today, he suspected that it was the Han Fu doctor, but it didn''t seem to be right There should be someone else. I''ve sent someone to check, but It may be more troublesome... " Cloud Maple side cleaning up the train of thought, side said.


    "Han Fu Yi? That Mr. Han is really found by Li meng''er, but his mother''s wife looks at him. They don''t seem to know each other before. " County Princess Ning Mei recalled.


    "I don''t know This is a little beyond Yun Feng''s expectation. He knocked the table regularly with his fingers, and then asked, "are you sure?"


    The princess hesitated for a moment, and finally affirmed: "I can''t be wrong. I remember when Mr. Han just arrived at the mansion, Li meng''er always looked at him with strangeness and Threat


    Yunfeng suddenly knocked heavily on the table. He understood that the child in Li meng''er''s belly should have been there when he married her!


    Once again, he became angry, and let him squeeze out a sentence from his teeth: "this bitch!"


    The princess of the county guessed the possibility and looked at Yunfeng strangely for a long time before she said: "Li meng''er How could she... "


    Cloud Feng a listen to, angrily interrupt the words of county Princess: "hum! What''s impossible! I can''t imagine that they raised such a shameless thing in Prime Minister Li''s mansion! "


    When it comes to shamelessness, the princess of the county suddenly remembered that two hours ago, with the prince of the county, aunt Bai kept scolding Mingxiang shamelessly.


    Mingxiang? Mingxiang?!


    "Maple!" The princess of the county suddenly held Yunfeng tightly and asked nervously: "in the afternoon, is that Mingxiang that your father brought to you by Li meng''er?"


    Yunfeng is puzzled. Now she talks about Li meng''er. How can her mother''s concubine jump to her father''s concubine? Oh, no, it''s my aunt now.


    But the princess of the county also knew that she was a consultant. She didn''t point at Yunfeng to answer herself, so she went on to say: "the child of mingxianghuai is not your father''s son."


    What! Cloud Maple suddenly stare big eyes! What did the concubine say just now? Mingxiang''s children It''s not the father''s?


    Oh Ha ha Yunfeng now suddenly wants to laugh. What''s the matter with their cloud family? They have two new children, but none of them belong to the cloud family. It''s ridiculous!


    But Why did the mother say that? Thought of this problem, cloud Maple puzzled to see to the county princess.


    County princess received cloud Maple asked eyes, gently sighed, in fact, she wants to bury the secret for a lifetime, and finally with her into the grave.


    But Today''s situation evolved into this, it seems that if we don''t say it, at least Maple can''t explain it.


    "Feng''er, it''s a long story. Ten years ago, after aunt Bai gave birth to ling''er, she found that she wanted to give birth to lin''er for your father. Fortunately, ling''er is just a woman, otherwise aunt Bai would have climbed on my head. " County Princess side recalled once, side leisurely said.


    Yunfeng heard that the story should be very long, so he did not interrupt the princess of the county, just sat there quietly listening.


    The princess of the county slowed down and continued: "the woman surnamed Bai is very ambitious, and the prince is infatuated with her. Since then, your father has been more and more indifferent to me."


    Recall once unbearable, this let the county Princess heart pain and hate.


    After two deep breaths, the princess looked at her beloved son and continued: "feng''er, I can''t let that woman succeed. Moreover, if my mother wants to protect you and mei''er''s position in the mansion, she has to..."


    "What have you done to your father? Let the father have no more fertility? " Smart as Yunfeng, he heard the county princess in front of the bedding, how can I know, why she would say, Ming Xianghuai''s child, certainly not the father''s!


    County princess a face surprised looking at cloud maple, she did not expect, maple has guessed! However, looking at his expression, he didn''t seem to blame himself for using such means to his father.


    "Feng''er, do you blame your mother for treating your father like this? So that your father can no longer be a member of the cloud family? " County princess or some uncertain asked Xiang Yunfeng.


    Anyone can blame her and hate her, but only his son and daughter can''t. She did it more for their brother and sister.


    When Yuan Feng heard the news, he was just shocked at first. But when he saw his mother''s face, which was gradually haggard and gaunt, was declining because of his father''s playful heart. Instead of resenting the princess, he felt that the prince of the county had asked for all this!


    "Concubine, it''s not your fault. It''s all the retribution of my father! He has many children. He doesn''t need to have new ones. We don''t need more children in the cloud family. If we have more children like Yun zisong, we will be dragged down by them sooner or later. "Seeing that her son was so considerate of herself, the princess felt that all the things she did, no matter what the cost, were worth it!


    Yunfeng, in fact, has long been disappointed with his father. Today, I talked about my father again with my mother and concubine because of Mingxiang.


    Business has not been solved, Yunfeng does not want to pull the topic too far.


    "Mother, when did Mingxiang follow her father?" Cloud Maple topic a turn, ask to county princess.


    The princess of the county was stunned at first, then realized that she had taken the topic too far, thought about it and said, "your father and the servant girl When they colluded with each other, the mother and the concubine really didn''t know. When the mother and the concubine knew, aunt Bai made a lot of noise with your father. Your father had to send someone to call the mother and the concubine to persuade aunt Bai. "


    This happened when Yunfeng was still working outside the government. For this reason, the princess of the county felt guilty and remorseful.


    I''m still a housewife! When her son was away, she didn''t take care of his backyard. She was taken advantage of by the old goat.


    Now Yunfeng doesn''t care about it. He has a vague feeling that Mingxiang''s child may have been before she came to the prefecture.


    It is true that any master has any servant! I didn''t expect that Li Menger and her servant girl, with their children, married to their cloud family and asked themselves to carry the pot with their father.


    Thinking slowly clear, Yunfeng realized that it is likely that Ming Xiang ascended the father, because the child can not hide.


    If she didn''t leave the palace at the beginning, it''s very likely that she would say that the child was her own, just like Li meng''er.

 Chapter 692

    It''s no wonder that when Li Menger knows that Mingxiang is pregnant, she has to take the doctor surnamed han to show Mingxiang. It seems that they have colluded with each other for a long time.


    Yuan Feng thought of this possibility, the heart is very calm. Perhaps, when this kind of thing only when you stand up, you will feel very angry. Now, Li meng''er is not the only one who married her baby, nor is he the only one who likes to be a father.


    But anyway, it''s a disgrace to the cloud family, a great disgrace! Thanks to Prime Minister Li!


    Think of Li Zuo Xiang, think of the old stubborn, Yunfeng suddenly some glad that Li meng''er does not abide by women''s way.


    Although he was detained by the Li family, but compared with his plan to win the world, this is nothing at all!


    If a man can bend and stretch, he can achieve great things.


    He has to think about it carefully, including Mingxiang''s children, taking this as a weight to coerce Li Zuo Xiang, so that Li Zuo Xiang has to support him and help him!


    Yunfeng thought about his big plan in his heart, and the princess of the county didn''t know what Yunfeng thought, let alone his ambition to win the world.


    But for this kind of pregnant with other people''s children, the county princess is really inexperienced. No matter how she used to fight with other women in the backyard, she would first find out their apparent mistakes, and then use them as an excuse to punish them.


    But Li Menger is different from Ming Xiang. Now, the whole family thinks that they are pregnant with the children of renyun family. One is pregnant with the old son of the Lord, the other is pregnant with his own grandson.


    As long as she doesn''t find out the biological father of the two children, she can''t deal with the two women.


    She is more unlikely to tell the world that the prince of the county has no fertility, so she just doesn''t admit it.


    Suddenly, a key clue flashed in her mind. When the princess of the county nervously looked at Yunfeng, she found that Yunfeng had just looked over, and seemed to think of something.


    "Concubine, where are the original two doctors in our house?" Yunfeng asked before the princess of the county spoke.


    This afternoon, he heard clearly from his father. Mingxiang''s servant girl said that the two doctors in the house were not there, so he didn''t know whether Mingxiang was really pregnant.


    Because of this, so just gave that surname Han an opportunity, let Li Menger they have the opportunity to collude.


    Just now, the princess of the county also thought about this key. After listening to Yun Feng''s question, she thought about it and said, "since Mr. Han entered the house, it seems that not long after that, the two doctors in our house have left one after another."


    Leaving one after another The two Fu doctors have been in the prefecture for many years. Why did they leave one after another after Li meng''er entered the prefecture?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Yunfeng looked at the princess of the county and asked, "why did you leave? Don''t your mother know?"


    The mother''s concubine is the master of the family and the master of the backyard. The affairs in the backyard of the mansion are all in the charge of the mother''s concubine. Even the two doctors in the mansion are under the command of the mother''s concubine.


    How could his mother''s concubine not know about their departure?


    Cloud Maple looked at the county princess a face of guilt and remorse, the bottom of my heart helplessly sighed.


    He knew that his mother''s wife was disappointed with her father, so she didn''t care much about things in the backyard. If she could let go, she would let go. If she could ignore it, she would ignore it.


    I think the two Fu doctors, including how the Han came in, didn''t care.


    The princess looked at Yun Feng apologetically and said, "feng''er, my mother didn''t know that Li meng''er was such a person. She only told her that the two government doctors were disrespectful to her. She dealt with it privately and had a good coquetry with her mother. The mother''s concubine sees that it''s not easy for her to have a body. She thinks that the huge backyard will have to be handed over to her in the future, so she just follows her and doesn''t care any more. "


    Sure enough! Afraid that her doctor would find out the truth of her pregnancy, she dealt with them early.


    But this Li meng''er is still too tender, thinking that he has done it well. This kind of thing is easy to find clues. Even if there are no doctors in the government and there are doctors outside, Yun Feng doesn''t believe that Li meng''er can buy off all the doctors in the world!


    So obvious loophole, cloud Maple can think of, county princess also thought of.


    "Feng''er, my mother''s concubine knows a prescription. If you find a chance to take it for Li meng''er, that evil will no longer hinder our eyes." There are many ways for a woman to get rid of her children, especially for women like them who are fighting in the backyard. Using drugs is the most direct and simple way.


    The princess of the county once used it, and successfully removed the two baby boys who were still in the womb. Otherwise, there would be more than maple and yunzisong in the palace.


    She not only wants to get rid of the evil in Li meng''er''s belly, but also the one in Mingxiang''s belly, and she can''t keep it!


    "The mother imperial concubine, don''t worry first, the son minister keeps them to still have bigger use!" This is an excellent weight, how can Yunfeng give up easily, and hurry to stop the princess, don''t let her act rashly.


    Keep them? The princess of the county doesn''t understand. These two evils are not the children of the cloud family. If they stay one day, they will get in the way of the eyes and make themselves sick, especially their maple. That''s a great insult to men!She can''t bear to be a mother, not to mention Maple herself!


    However, seeing the firmness in her son''s eyes, the princess of the county knew that her feng''er had always been resourceful and steady. Since he didn''t want to do it by himself, he must have his consideration.


    "Feng''er, why do you keep them? But if you want to get rid of them, talk to your mother The princess believed in her son and was willing to help him unconditionally.


    Cloud Maple''s fingers on the table and knock a few times, will just do a good job in the heart of the plan to improve some.


    Looking up at the princess of the county again, Yunfeng feels that after talking about it with his mother''s concubine, his heart is so relaxed, and he has made a more perfect plan for the next step, which makes him feel much more open-minded.


    "Concubine, if you want to help your children''s ministers, don''t make it public, let alone take extra care of them, but don''t let those two evils be harmed by someone who has a heart. Your children''s ministers are of great use!" Yun Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his eyes were fierce.


    The princess of the county had been listening to him for a long time, but she didn''t know what the use was. However, her son''s business is a big one, and she is a woman, and others can''t help.


    For maple, the best help for him is to let go and not interfere.


    Now for Yunfeng, Li meng''er is no longer his first wife, nor the imperial concubine in the prefecture. She is just a chess piece, threatening Li Zuo to help him become a great cause!


    A chess piece is an object. Yunfeng will not love or hate an object. For him, this object can only be divided into useful and useless, useful will be kept, useless will be abandoned.

 Chapter 693

    And Mingxiang, Yunfeng doesn''t care at all.


    Since my father didn''t love himself and asked for Mingxiang, he later found out that the child was not his own. It was also his own fault. He voluntarily let Mingxiang depend on him.


    It''s getting dark. Yunfeng looks out of the window and feels that the big stone in his heart is gone. Some of it is just a plan of how to act next.


    Seeing that her son didn''t seem to want to continue this topic, the princess changed the topic and asked Xiang Yunfeng with a smile: "Maple, it''s time to have dinner. Do you want to stay here or go back to your place?"


    If the princess doesn''t know about Li meng''er, she will urge Yun Feng to return to his own yard and reunite with Li meng''er and his wife.


    But now she knows that Li meng''er is so morally corrupt that she has already lost her qualification as a princess. She also doesn''t want her son to face such a woman. Being humiliated, she asks Yun Feng if he will stay here for dinner.


    Yunfeng really doesn''t want to face that disgusting woman. He''s afraid he can''t help killing her.


    When he finds that adulterer and threatens Li Zuo to help him become a great event, he won''t forgive this cheap man lightly!


    He stayed with the princess of the county, but Li meng''er thought that since Yunfeng had already returned to the mansion, he naturally wanted to go back to their courtyard to have dinner together.


    Left and right wait for no return, Li meng''er even sent someone to call. But all the people sent out came back to tell her that they didn''t know where the prince had gone.


    Gone again? You''re not leaving the house again, are you? Regardless of him, now Li meng''er''s pregnancy reaction is more and more serious, can''t eat a few mouthfuls of food then stomach churn.


    Go to bed early, Li Menger also specially moved to the bed, to leave a place for Yunfeng.


    She still clearly remembered their wedding night, the madness and excitement of that night. Although pregnant now, Han Fu said that as long as it''s slower and lighter, it''s OK.


    She is really looking forward to going to Wushan with shiziye again.


    And Yunfeng, after finishing his dinner, left the prince''s residence and went to his "Fu Hakka residence".


    In this era, all high-end restaurants are almost the same, with a room for the owner of the restaurant. Bedroom, study, should have, with a small inn like.


    The cool night breeze gently blows into the window of Yunfeng for half a day. He stands in the room on the third floor of fukeju, looking at the distance with empty eyes.


    This street has witnessed his ability to govern the county, and it is also this street that has left too many memories of him and Shen Qing.


    She gave him the opportunity, he has been trying to seize the opportunity, but why the fine son or go farther and farther, now, unexpectedly can''t find.


    He really missed Qing''er, especially in this quiet time. He wanted to hold her in his arms and listen to her talk about her mood, her troubles and all kinds of new things she had experienced. Looking west along the street, there were three Qing''er shops. He thought that if Qing''er had a shop here, he would stay at ease. But he didn''t want that damned Mo Huan always stuck to Qing''er like a dogskin plaster. Moreover, the shop in the West actually opened a Hakka family together.


    The "Hakka Family in the world" saw its business getting better and better. While Yunfeng was happy, he was also very angry and envious.


    If it''s just Qing''er''s own shop, even if she takes away all the business of Fu Keju, Yun Feng will only be happy, because her Qing''er has good skills and is an expert in business.


    But, here there is mo Huan''s participation, which makes Yunfeng want to destroy the shop at the same time, and love Shen Qing will be sad.


    Unwilling and helpless, he looked in that direction again. At the beginning of the light, the moonlight was dim. It was the busy time when the guests came and went. Yunfeng felt a little noisy, so he closed the window and came to the desk. He habitually began to paint Shen Qing''s portrait again.


    At this time, Shen Qing and Mo Huan, who had been wandering for a day, got to know the latest business of the three shops and were ready to go back.


    A horse, a couple, a round of moonlight, a wisp of evening wind, Shen Qing nestles lazily in Mo Huan''s arms, feeling his real and powerful heartbeat. With one arm tightly around Shen Qing, Mo Huan gave her support and warmth. With one hand gently pulling the reins, he let the horse walk in the direction of Southwest grassland.


    "Fine, tomorrow, shall we go to the west capital?" Mo Huan bent down and rubbed Shen Qing''s shoulder with his chin, which made Shen Qing itch.


    "Well Yes, nothing has happened recently. The shops in the city are well run by them. Shen Liu and Xia he need to prepare for their marriage again. Go to the school tomorrow to see Xiaoshi. Let''s go back. " Shen Qing thinks about everything here and finds that it''s very good, but her younger brother hasn''t seen him all the time, and she doesn''t know how he is.


    When it comes to going back to the western capital, Shen Qing thinks of her friends there. Taoru''s two children should have grown up; qiao''er and Du''s marriage should have ended.


    I have my own chess and card room. I don''t know if qingdie can handle it.


    Don''t want to still don''t care about, this think up, Shen Qing then some return to heart like an arrow.


    Mo Huan also thought about things over there, but what he thought was what Princess Fang promised in Xiling palace.Last night, the dark Wei reported to him the situation there. Fangfei had already acted. It seems that the secret of the death of her father is getting closer and closer.


    Lowering his head, Mo Huan sniffed the fragrance of Shen Qing''s hair again. It''s good to have her around. No matter what difficulties he faces, he can be calm.


    Think about the days when she was away some time ago. Most of the time, she was irrational and impulsive.


    Impulse is the devil.


    Mo Huan did not know when, he found that only Shen Qing could calm his heart. And I have no her days, but can no longer be as before, uninhibited, arbitrary.


    "Qing, don''t you want to know why I want to go back?" Mo Huan asked softly.


    For Shen Qing, he doesn''t want to have any secrets to her. He didn''t have them before, and he doesn''t want to have them now.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect Mo Huan to ask. She moved her body and turned her head. She just saw his beautiful curved chin and asked, "yes, why do you want to go? I went to see some of Yunmei''s friends. Do you have any friends over there? "


    Mo Huan was silent for a while, his eyes were a little distant, and his thoughts were a little wandering. What happened in the western capital is just like what happened yesterday.


    "Qing, the dancer of Xiling palace, but you?" Mo Huan always wanted to ask Shen Qing this question, but he was more afraid of Shen Qing saying yes.


    At the palace banquet that day, the Chaoyang Princess of the northern border treated herself like that. In order to find out general fan you''s secret, she had to hurt herself.

 Chapter 694

    It''s OK to be wronged, but these were shown by the dancer who looked like Shen Qing.


    If she is really Shen Qing, will she misunderstand the relationship between herself and the princess. He is really afraid of losing Shen Qing again.


    Shen Qing did not expect that Mo Huan would suddenly mention that day''s Xiling Palace Banquet. What''s more, he suspected that the dancer was himself.


    No wonder your make-up technology is so bad? Or bad acting?


    But now they have recovered their relationship, even better than before, and she doesn''t have to hide it from Mo Huan.


    "Well, I was the maid who accompanied Yunmei that day and later offered the dance." Shen Qing has no taboo and admits it directly.


    Mo Huan''s heart trembled, and then his nerves became tense. He didn''t know whether Shen Qing would ask him about the relationship with the princess in the north.


    But to his surprise, Mo Huan''s hands trembled under the tension, but he didn''t wait for Shen Qing''s next sentence.


    "Fine Are you... " Mo Huan felt that his heart, either spitting out or falling down, was hanging all the time. It was too hard.


    Since Shen Qing doesn''t ask, she should remind her that she should die early and take care of her life early. Ah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, Bah, bah, bah, bah.


    Shen Qing''s heart is also thinking of that day''s bit by bit, and the most let her block heart, is that publicity brainless princess.


    From the perspective of a person who has been here for thousands of years, Shen Qing knows that in modern times, no matter what she heard from her friends or all kinds of websites, a woman like that Princess naturally likes to hook up with men.


    Mo Huan, however, wants to have appearance, temperament, status and status. Not to mention that kind of flower crazy woman, she is an ordinary Dahuang girl. I''m afraid she also likes to throw herself in her arms.


    She doesn''t blame Mo Huan, but Mo Huan didn''t push it away. Shen Qing didn''t understand it at first. And at that time, she thought that Mo Huan had other women and didn''t care about her any more, so she tried not to care about whether Mo Huan had more women.


    But now it''s different. Mo Huan clarifies the misunderstanding between him and Miss Su. He must have suffered from the princess at the beginning.


    Kuzhong Shen Qing remembered that at the palace banquet that day, general fan you from the North was also there. The reason why she wanted to go to Xiling palace with Yunmei at that time was to help fan you and Mo Huan find out the cause of death of the late Prince Rui.


    Is At that time, Mo Huan was aggrieved for the sake of fan you?


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing didn''t make a sound for a long time, and his heart was even worse. He organized a language. He tried to ask Shen Qing, "Shen Qing, aren''t you curious about the northern princess that day?"


    "Curious? Cut! It''s just a big brainless woman Shen Qing is very angry at the thought that she nearly killed her that day.


    Yunmei sits there well, and doesn''t invite anyone. She has nothing to do with it. You say that you are alone, in front of a group of men, love how to bang, that is your freedom, but you have nothing to do with Yunmei?


    Yunmei, with a big belly, dances with an unmarried one of you. Is it glorious to win?


    Shen Qing really wanted to make her dance when she was pregnant with a child.


    This is called treating people in their own way, or, to put it more simply, a tooth for a tooth.


    At that time, Yunmei couldn''t get off the stage. If Shen Qing didn''t help her, she was afraid that Shen Yi''s violent temper of protecting his wife would make her fist.


    In front of Xiling emperor, he wants to bring disaster to Du''s family!


    For the sake of Yunmei and the upright Du, Shen Qing comes here once in a blue moon. As a result, the blind emperor thinks that her coquettish appearance is good.


    Er Shen Qing scolds herself secretly! When did he become so narrow-minded! They have nothing to do with themselves. Besides, it''s been so long. Maybe no one can remember who she is, but she''s still angry here. It''s not worth it!


    However, when Shen Qing said that the princess was a woman with big chest and no brain, she amused Mo Huan.


    Don''t say, her description is really appropriate, although it sounds a little less elegant, but for that kind of woman, the words are more elegant than herself.


    "Xiaoqing is still angry with me?" Mo Huan asked with a smile. Just now Shen Qing said that, which proved that she was still a little angry, but this kind of anger has a sour taste, more like Shen Qing is jealous.


    She''s jealous of herself! This recognition makes Mo Huan very happy.


    "I''m mad at you?! Don''t tease me. If you really like her, I won''t be with you today. " Shen Qing said half true and half false, pretending to be angry.


    "Xiaoqing really knows me! Well, I don''t like her. I let her go that day. It seems that there is something wrong between her and fan you. Fan you that day I feel strange What seems to be similar to me is not the same. " Mo Huan followed Shen Qing''s words and turned to fan you.Before that, he had never met fan you. He just heard Zhao xuanzhi tell the story of their meeting in the battlefield.


    However, because of his bad feelings, no matter how objective Zhao xuanzhi said to him, Mo Huan always had some subjective emotions.


    He wants to explain to Shen Qing that he doesn''t want his beloved woman to be in a bad mood because of him.


    His existence, is to let her happy, let her have a safe rely on, rather than give her add block add trouble.


    Mo Huan''s mention of fan you suddenly makes Shen Qing nervous and focused, even forgetting her little jealousy.


    Trying to look back, Shen Qing turned back and said seriously, "that fan you When I look at you, he doesn''t have any hostility in his eyes. It shouldn''t be... "


    "Well, I also feel the way he looks at me. If I don''t consider that he killed my father, I will feel very warm and at ease." Mo Huan took Shen Qing''s words and continued.


    What he worries about most now is that the old fox is too studious of people''s mind, so that he is confused by his attitude, which makes his exploration change direction.


    "Warm Peace of mind Shen Qing murmured that these two words should not appear on a pair of enemies.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Huan. Let''s go to the northern boundary some other day, disguise ourselves and have a good investigation." Shen Qing comforts a way, and, she also thinks so.


    Now no matter how reckless suspicion is, it''s just guessing. It''s better to see it with your own eyes.

 Chapter 695

    Even if we go like this, there will be danger, but if we don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can we get the tiger''s son?!


    In any case, they will follow. When there is danger, they will suffer together. When there is difficulty, they will fight together.


    True love can stand any storm!


    "Qing, you don''t have to go to the north boundary. I''ve already buried the lead in Xiling. Let''s have a good play together." When Mo Huan thought of his plan with Fang Fei, he could not help but pick it up.


    "Oh? What''s the good play? " Shen Qing suddenly became interested.


    Mo Huan looked at the road ahead. At the current speed of the horse, it will take them a long time to get home. Let''s talk to her slowly.


    He tightened his arm again, and Mo Huan hugged Shen Qing more tightly.


    Shen Qing is still nestled in Mo Huan''s arms, just like the little anger and snack vinegar that just now did not exist.


    Mo Huan looked at the dark road ahead, but the fragrance of Shen Qing''s body and hair was twining around the tip of his nose.


    Since we want to talk about it, let''s talk about it in detail. Mo Huan starts from going out to look for Shen Qing, talking about every place he has been and every effort he has made.


    Shen Qing listened carefully, but she was also moved.


    Mo Huan also tells Shen Qing everything he has experienced in the western capital city. He slowly tells Shen Qing about the princess of the northern border, the second prince, the prince, the emperor of Xiling, the princess Fang and the princess Hui, and all the related people.


    Mo Huan doesn''t want to hide Shen Qing''s plot with Princess Fang. However, the further development after Princess Chaoyang enters the palace depends on what Princess Fang does.


    This is also the reason why Mo Huan wants to visit the western capital.


    After hearing this, Shen Qing felt that most of these men, whether modern or ancient, like to fight for power and color. When you have power, you want to color. When you have color, you want to use color to gain more power. They depend on each other, use each other, and contradict each other.


    Back, Shen Qing''s body was close to the front yard, and he felt that he was not far away.


    I don''t know if he is the same kind of person. After all, this is the strange circle of most men. If If, Mo Huan he is also, Shen Qing does not know will accompany him to which step, but will eventually go their separate ways.


    Think about it, it''s really sad. Cherish the present first!


    For Shen Qing, what Mo Huan said all the way, after all, she didn''t contact these people of Xiling royal family. At most, she faced Xiling emperor directly. So after hearing all the things, she didn''t feel very much.


    Thinking about them is better than thinking about Yunmei and Taoru. Shen Qing found that the royal family''s overt and covert struggle was really not suitable for her. Although she is smart and has a high intelligence quotient, it''s hard to say for the time being, but she really can''t stand the days of calculating.


    What''s the point of living on such a day! It''s better to go back to Qingxi village and be a village girl.


    The next morning, as soon as Shen Qing woke up, Mo Huan came to knock on the door. If it wasn''t for qingdie''s absence, Shen Qing would have thought that she was wearing it back a few months ago.


    Everything is as if nothing had happened.


    But it seems that something is missing.


    Since Shen Qing didn''t get up very late, Liu Yue waited on Shen Qing to clean up. After breakfast for her and Mo Huan, she went to the processing factory.


    Shen Qing then remembered that today''s situation was different from that of the past.


    "What happened to your little boy?" Shen Qing found that she had never seen Bai Jin since she met him yesterday morning.


    He is a little follower. Where did he go without his master?


    "He hurt his leg. I''ll keep him in the house." Mo Huan finished his last bite and said faintly.


    "Ah? He was injured? I didn''t see him go out. How could I hurt myself? " Shen Qing doesn''t know about the injury on Bai Jin''s leg, so she asks curiously.


    "On the way back, he was injured on horseback. Well, regardless of him, aren''t we going to find Xiaoshi first? Let''s go. " Mo Huan doesn''t want to mention Bai Jin more. After telling Shen Qing his situation, he urges Shen Qing to start quickly.


    Baijin hurt better, lest always appear between him and Xiaoqing, so eye, so trouble.


    Mo Huan''s explanation, let Shen Qing a little think, then understand!


    She suddenly wanted to laugh. No wonder when she saw him yesterday morning, his walking posture was so strange!


    At that time, she was still thinking, is it difficult that this white power came to her great uncle?


    He looks like that! But physiological structure doesn''t allow it Ah ah, where do you want to go!


    Hasten to clean up a mess of ideas, Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan who was smiling at him, but suddenly a cold heart!


    The way this guy looks at himself is like he can look into his heart and see through everything.


    He won''t see that he was just thinking about Bai Jin''s great uncle, right?


    Ha ha Shen Qing is very relaxed suddenly, she is not afraid of him to see out, it doesn''t matter to see out, anyway, he doesn''t know what this great uncle means.He doesn''t even know his aunt!


    Since she''s going to see Xiaoshi, Shen Qing doesn''t want to ride a horse any more. Instead, she takes a carriage. In this way, she can bring more things for Xiaoshi, especially food. Shen Qing is always afraid that Xiaoshi can''t eat well in school.


    After all, it''s the age of growing up. Shen Qing doesn''t want to let her brother lose any nutrition.


    They set out. Shen Qing wants to find a coachman, but he doesn''t want to. Mo Huan is on a whim and wants to drive himself to let Shen Qing experience his driving skills.


    He also joked that Shen Qing was the only one in the world who dared to ride his carriage.


    It''s like It''s really Shen Qing is a little complacent. This exclusive right is really heartwarming.


    However, she can''t bear to let Mo Huan sit outside the car, facing the sun and the wind, but hiding in the car.


    It''s no fun to be alone!


    Shen Qing just sits next to Mo Huan and accompanies him. Since she wants to blow and bask in the sun, let''s go together. Anyway, if she wants to turn black, it''s two of them. Don''t despise anyone!


    It''s a short way from the southwest grassland to the school in the east of the county. Mo Huan didn''t like to pass through the city. People came and went, and he was always watched by others. He was not comfortable. It was not easy to drive. It was better to walk around the woods. It didn''t take much more time than walking through the city.


    They sat on the frame in front of the carriage, Mo Huan waving a long whip, while Shen Qing was sitting beside him, leisurely along the way, chatting with each other while "dada" was walking forward.


    "Master!" In "Fu Hakka house", a shadow flashed into Yunfeng''s room, half knelt in a relatively dark corner, respectfully said to Yunfeng.


    "Go ahead." Cloud maple back to him, just plain said a word, but did not turn around.

 Chapter 696

    He was looking at a picture on the wall, a portrait of a beautiful woman.


    Dark Wei Ba secretly looks at Yunfeng''s back, and his eyes slide to the painting on the wall. The beauty in the painting is exactly what he said about Miss Shen and Shen Qing.


    Seeing that Yunfeng didn''t mean to turn around, Ba hurriedly lowered his head and said in a calm voice: "master, I found Miss Shen''s whereabouts."


    Miss Shen, she''s going to be a celebrity in their secret guard group! Even if the master is looking for him, even Lao Liu, who has been involved in mortal life, will follow him.


    It is said that some time ago, he went to a neighboring country for the sake of this girl. When I come back again, I''m full of vicissitudes. It seems that I''m several years old, and I should not find it in the end. Otherwise, how can the master let them continue to look for it? Even when Lao Liu came back, he asked his brothers to watch him.


    Yunfeng is enjoying his new painting of Shen Qingtu yesterday. I haven''t seen her for a long time, but her voice and smile are in my heart. Instead of blurring, they are becoming clearer, just like she is still standing in front of her.


    Just now What did you say just now?!


    "You What are you talking about? " Cloud Maple suddenly turned around, the face muscles because of tension and some deformation, let him this originally look like jade, but it seems a little scary.


    Dark Wei eight quietly raised his head and peeped at cloud maple. He was staring at himself with a pair of red eyes. He was startled by eight. Even his words were not easy to say.


    "Subordinate, subordinate, found, found Miss Shen, she, she has returned to our anling county." Eight finish, the heart more beat drum.


    How can this sentence be said like this! Master, will you punish yourself for not thinking about what you''re going to say and then blurting it out?


    But at this time, Yunfeng doesn''t care whether his secret guards speak quickly or not. Does it meet his usual requirements for them? Now, his mind is full of what he said just now: Qing''er is back, in anling County!


    She''s back!!


    Melancholy in the heart, because the news swept away, the face of the stiff muscles have not softened, he was forced to pull out a big smile, let dark eight is more afraid.


    "Qing''er, Miss Shen, where is she?" Cloud Maple asks eagerly, completely did not have at ordinary times inside to subordinate that pair of cloud light breeze clear appearance.


    He just wants to see her quickly and tell her that he Yunfeng really wants to miss qinger!


    Every day, during the day, at night!


    Tell her where they want to take him and imprison her in the future!


    But the next sentence of dark guardian, like a plate of ice water on him, is cold from head to foot!


    "Master, Miss Shen He is with Mo xiaoshizi. When his subordinates see him, they are driving to the east of the city. They are walking in the dense forest. " When dark satellite saw them in the morning, it just followed them for a while, and then rushed to report to Yunfeng.


    Cloud Maple''s heart was cold water after ice, calm a lot. That damned Mo Huan, how to appear again!


    No matter where Qing''er is, he must be! Yunfeng just wants to kill him now!


    But It''s not the right time. My big plan has not come true. And so became a major event, the little prince, or like a mole ant like, let yourself handle!


    At that time, he wanted to let the little prince see himself and Qing''er happily with his own eyes! Doesn''t he like Qing''er? Then he Yunfeng will let him have a good look at how the people he loves scream under himself!


    Calm down, Yunfeng slowly goes to the chair and sits down. He takes a sip of the tea cup and ponders carefully where they are going East of the city Chengdong!


    By the way, isn''t little stone, Qing''er''s younger brother, in the school in the east of the city? That''s the old man I helped to find. They They must have gone to see him!


    Qing''er disappeared so long, his brother Cloud Maple suddenly some chagrin himself, is really intelligent, confused for a while!


    Little stone is in his own county. Why didn''t he expect to find him!


    That''s Qing''er''s weakness. She didn''t want to let her come to anling County, but it was because of Xiaoshi that her family moved here.


    As long as you hold the boy, Yunfeng is not afraid that qinger will leave him again!


    Yunfeng has a plan in his heart. He puts down the tea cup, stands up, and goes to the dark Wei eight again. He lowers his eyes and says to eight with a high look: "you and nine are now in a hurry. One of them will lead them away, and the other will try to catch Shen Song, the younger brother of Miss Shen! Remember, don''t hurt him


    Listen to secret guard Bayi, huh? You''re not looking for Miss Shen, are you? Why are you going to catch Miss Shen''s brother again The key is He and Jiu don''t know what Miss Shen''s younger brother looks like!


    It doesn''t matter if you catch it blatantly. Just ask someone. But The master said he wanted to catch him secretly, but he couldn''t hurt him. This "Well? Don''t go Cloud Maple see eight still kneel in situ, heart dissatisfaction!


    How he usually teaches them! It''s just a moment. If it is too late or too early, it will only add danger to itself and make the task fail.Dark eight heard cloud Maple that cold and angry words, scared careful liver tremble, also ignore to think that Shen Song in the end what kind of, first go back to find old nine again!


    "Yes Eight answered briefly, and a shadow disappeared.


    He has to run away quickly. Now the master''s temper is more and more difficult to figure out. In front of him, he feels more difficult and painful than carrying out the task!


    Looking at the disappearance of the dark Wei, cloud Maple heart more and more uneasy, but also more excited.


    Qinger We, we will meet again soon! This time, I must let you become my woman, let you never leave me!


    Dark satellite left fukeju and went directly to a dark place. On weekdays, Lao Cai is only responsible for following the master secretly. He will be there wherever the Master goes. He just hides in the dark so that others can''t find him.


    But Lao Ba, who is also a dark guard, knows Lao Jiu''s whereabouts.


    Sure enough, in a big tree not far away, Lao Jiu is hiding in the dense leaves. This tree is tall. Most people don''t look up. It''s even more difficult to find that there is a big living person hidden in the leaf.


    "Lao Jiu..." Dark eight while no one at this time, a sprang up, directly fell on the side of dark nine.


    When eight came, nine had already found him, but unexpectedly, eight would come directly to find himself.


    "Lao Ba, why did you come here? Are you not afraid of being punished by the master?" Nine said to eight with a smile, although they are good brothers, he doesn''t want eight to make mistakes.

 Chapter 697

    "It was the master who asked me to come to you!" Eight don''t want to delay time, afraid to delay the business, will just happen and Yunfeng''s request, told nine again, finish, also asked a sentence: "old nine, you say master let us go to catch Miss Shen''s younger brother, where shall we catch it?"


    "Stupid you!" Nine glanced at eight one eye, disgusted to say: "thanks to you every day to inquire about the news, even Shen''s younger brother where you do not know!"


    "Hi! You old nine, I''ll inquire, and I''ll inquire too... " Eight suddenly banned sound, they a few dark guard, the division of work is clear, but also can only report to cloud Feng, can''t know, tell others.


    Just now, he almost let it slip!


    Jiu also knows that it''s not that Lao Ba doesn''t say it, but that he can''t, so he suddenly stops talking. He doesn''t blame him. Instead, he comforts him: "ah, it''s normal if you don''t know. I follow my master every day, and I know that. The younger brother of the Shen family is studying in the east of the city. I went there with my master once. "


    "Do you know what he looks like? I don''t know what he looks like. How to catch him? " Eight began to spit out bitter water with nine. If you can do this task slowly, you can ask yourself first.


    But the master is in a hurry. Let him go now. I don''t know anything about it!


    "Don''t worry, Lao Ba, or the master is the wisest. He asked you to come to me. I''ve seen him before, and I can recognize him." Nine vowed.


    Oh That''s good. One of them knows. The master asked one to lead them away and the other to catch them.


    Since Lao Jiu thinks that, let Lao Jiu do a good job.


    "When you work later, you''ll be in charge of finding people, and I''ll lead them away. By the way, the master said, "don''t hurt that boy. When you start, pay attention. Don''t look back. If a good thing becomes a bad thing, let the master punish you again." Eight suddenly think of cloud Maple''s last words, quickly charged nine.


    After a brief discussion, they left in a hurry and rushed to the school in the east of the city.


    At this time, Shen Qing and Mo Huan have just arrived.


    The old man of the school is teaching to the students, and the steward there has never met Shen Qing.


    But when Shen Qing explained their intention, the steward directly refused: "this girl, it''s not that I don''t call someone for you. If I come to visit any family members, I have to go to see if I want to have a class. This rule can''t be broken. "


    This is the first time Mo Huan was rejected, or was an old man in charge of the yard, the anger in his heart kept running up!


    He was about to get angry, but he was grabbed by Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing gave him a wink, turned to the old steward and said, "we know. Thank you. Then go ahead. We''ll just wait here."


    At first, the old steward thought that these two young ladies, who looked very noble, would lose their temper with themselves. After all, he saw many such things.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t use the lines I had prepared. Instead of being angry, the beautiful lady politely said that they were willing to wait.


    There are not many people who are reasonable, especially those who are powerful.


    The old steward looked at them suspiciously again. Seeing Shen Qing''s gentle and natural eyes again, he decided that they should not go to trouble, so he respectfully saluted them and retreated to other places to continue to do his own business.


    "Qing, what is he? Why should we wait here! " Mo Huan said angrily.


    Originally, he was in a good mood. Now he was made by this old man. Except for Shen Qing, Mo Huan didn''t like anything.


    "You are used to everything." Shen Qing teased Mo Huan with a smile and continued: "this is the place for students to study, so we should have some rules."


    "Ke Qing How long do we have to wait? Didn''t you agree to go to the western capital? " Mo Huan was afraid that he would delay too much time and business here.


    Shen Qing understands him, because Shen Qing also wants to see Xiaoshi. After seeing Xiaoshi, she goes to the west capital to see her friends and the thing that has troubled Mo Huan for many years.


    "Of course, the western capital will go! But if you had been fighting with him for too long, it would have been a waste of time. " Shen Qing said, and winked at Mo Huan playfully, as if there was something in the story.


    Mo Huan was a little clear, but he asked uncertainly, "what does Xiao Qing mean


    Shen Qing complacent smile, then Mo Huan''s words whispered: "I mean, is to quickly take him away, we secretly go."


    This Xiaoqing, unexpectedly also can play this kind of Yin Feng Yang violation trick! However, Mo Huan thought that she had a good time, had a wonderful time, and had a lovely time!


    They secretly looked around. At this time, there was no one in the courtyard except the sound of reading from a certain house.


    They followed the sound all the way. Through a path, the eye is a big house, and at this time the sound of reading, is clear.


    "It should be here." Shen Qingchao waved to Mo Huan, and he got to the eaves of the window first.It was midsummer and hot. In order to make teachers and students feel more comfortable, almost all the windows are half open.


    Shen Qing, like a thief, squats under the window, peeps out her head and looks inside.


    This is the first time that she saw the ancient school. Although she had heard little stone say it before, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. When she saw it, she felt that it was really like the one in the TV play.


    An old scholar like person, standing in front of the school, shaking his head and reading, a room of students will follow.


    Looking at the students, there are about 20 or 30 people, each with a small table, on which there are pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Shen Qing looked one by one, but she looked left and right. Everyone had looked, but she didn''t find her little stone.


    What about people? Where are the people?! Isn''t he back already? But there is one person who is still there, that is Hu Ziming.


    Shen Qing was surprised. At this time, Mo Huan followed him. But with Mo Huan''s noble identity and arrogant character, how could he hide under the window like Shen Qing?


    The shaking of the figure outside the window makes a room full of students who are in a daze and sleepy look at it curiously!


    This time WOW! Beautiful men and beautiful women! It''s much more pleasant than staring at the ugly old man!


    The following disturbance disturbed my addiction to articles, and he followed the students'' eyes and looked out of the window.


    How can two outsiders come in?!


    The old man was a little angry. He just wanted to go out and blame them. Hu Ziming, sitting among the students, also found Shen Qing and Mo Huan.

 Chapter 698

    Oh, I''ll go! Hu Ziming called out that it was terrible. He didn''t care about the classroom rules and stood up immediately.


    "Husband, master, I''m sorry, they, they are here to look for me." Hu Ziming didn''t want Lao Fuzi to trouble them, although he knew that his girl and Mo Shizi would not suffer.


    But there is a conflict between them. It''s not good for Xiaoshi to study here after all.


    The old man looked at Hu Ziming in surprise. He never thought that this child, among all the students, is basically the most low-key one.


    On weekdays, he only gets closer to the active Shen Song, but he doesn''t think that he has such noble relatives.


    Hu Ziming''s initiative to admit, let the old man''s heart a lot of gas.


    He looked at Hu Ziming carefully. Hu Ziming didn''t look arrogant and domineering because he had such relatives coming to look for him. On the contrary, he still looked low browed, which made me feel no more unhappy.


    Looking at the fact that he is active in his studies and has good grades, I am open-minded, but I still say with a serious face, "go and see what they are doing. It''s not going to happen again."


    "Thank you, master!" Hu Ziming was still meticulously polite, and then he came out of school steadily.


    "Hu Ziming, come on..." As soon as Shen Qing saw Hu Ziming come out, she quickly pulled Hu to one side and went to a place a little remote from the school.


    Just now, twenty or thirty pairs of eyes in the room were staring at her, which really gave Shen Qing a fright! Especially the old man''s fierce eyes make Shen Qing feel like a pupil who has made a mistake and has nowhere to escape.


    "Girl, when did you come back?" Last time Hu Ziming went home, he heard about Shen Qing''s disappearance and asked many people to follow him. He was really worried.


    Later, the girl and General Zhao came back once, but they left soon. It was a long time.


    Seeing Shen Qing again makes Hu Ziming very happy.


    But before he was too happy, he began to worry again.


    The girl and Mo Shizi came here not to look for him, but to look for Xiaoshi, but now Xiaoshi Ah, ah! The master concealed it, but what should the girl do? Who would have thought that they would come here today!


    Seeing the unpredictable and embarrassed look on Hu Ziming''s face, Shen Qing had a bad premonition in her heart and asked: "where''s the little stone? Isn''t he studying with you? "


    "Shen Song, he He, he went... " Hu Ziming hesitated to speak. He didn''t know whether to tell the girl.


    When Xiaoshi walks, it can be clearly stated that no one can say it.


    At that time, he was worried that he could not keep the secret for xiaoshitou, but xiaoshitou vowed that he would come back soon, and he would be able to keep it from his sister!


    What can we do now?! Hu Ziming was in a dilemma and stamped his feet. He really hoped that God would take him away now and save himself such a dilemma!


    And just then, suddenly a fierce palm wind came to Mo Huan and Shen Qing.


    Mo Huan was so surprised that he pulled Shen Qing and hid him behind him. He turned his hand to fight back and pushed the palm wind back!


    Somebody''s trying to kill them!


    The palm wind still came one after another. While Mo Huan was busy dealing with it, he vaguely saw the figure that sent out the palm wind.


    He doesn''t want to put Shen Qing in danger, and the best solution is to knock him down.


    The figure loomed, and Mo Huan ran after it.


    "Be careful, Mo Huan!" Shen Qing also saw the danger, but she was more worried about Mo Huan.


    The man who attacked them was extraordinary. Shen Qing worried that Mo Huan was not his opponent.


    However, he has no lightness skill and internal power at all. If he helps in the past, he will only cause trouble to Mo huanping, distract him and take care of himself.


    When Shen Qing was worried, a shadow flashed in the afterglow. Before she could react, she only heard "ah". Looking back, Hu Ziming, who was just standing behind her, was gone!


    What about people? Why is there no one? by the way! The shadow, will it Hu Ziming was Taken away?


    Shen Qing only felt his head buzzing. Are you and Mo Huan trapped? Why did they take Hu Ziming?


    The man who fought with Mo Huan must have been deliberately trying to lead him away. What a wonderful plan!


    Sure enough, within a moment, Mo Huan came back dejectedly.


    "That timid guy, I beat him away a few times!" Mo Huan didn''t know who he was and why he wanted to attack himself and Xiaoqing, so he ran away, which made Mo Huan feel anxious and frustrated.


    Shen Qing, with a pale face, took Mo Huan for a long time to say: "Mo Huan We, we, I''m afraid we''ve fallen into the trap... "


    "Fall in the trap?" Mo Huan widens his eyes and looks at Shen Qing inconceivably, but Shen Qing is not joking."Xiaoqing, what happened just now?" Shen Qing looks like this, it must be in the moment when she just left, what happened!


    "Hu Ziming, Hu Ziming It''s been taken away Shen Qing said, anxious her tears fell down involuntarily!


    This is the bright kidnapping! But the kidnapper took Hu Yiming away. Why? At least leave a message? Is it a ransom or something?


    How come they just disappeared without saying anything? Let her go where to find it?!


    Mo Huan also frowned, this matter, also too strange and strange! Hu Ziming, he''s just a servant''s child. What''s the purpose of robbing him?!


    Just now, while they were still talking with Hu Ziming, Yunfeng''s eight and nine dark guards also arrived here.


    They just stepped on the tiles from the roof and flew in.


    Standing on a high place and looking down, Shen Qing and Mo Huan are talking to a young boy.


    "Lao Jiu, is that boy Shen''s younger brother?" Eight don''t know Shen Song, but now standing at the gate of the school, who can talk to Shen Qing except her younger brother Shen Song?


    Nine lie on the roof and look down hard.


    "It should be..." Nine is a little uncertain again.


    When a child as old as Shen Song grows up, he doesn''t see him for a while. His appearance and height will change a lot.


    "I said Lao Jiu, can you do it or not? I can''t even recognize a person! " Eight is a little annoyed. Does this old nine feel that life is too comfortable? Now I don''t even have the ability to recognize people!


    "Lao Ba, don''t worry," Jiu looked at Hu Ziming under the eaves carefully, and affirmed, "that''s him!"

 Chapter 699

    With nine''s affirmation, Ba takes a hand at Mo Huan and Shen Qing. But he knows that this girl is the master''s sweetheart and must not be hurt. The young man next to her is also one of the best people in Dashun kingdom.


    Since they can''t hurt each other, eight will separate them. He will deal with Mo Shizi by himself. When nine has a successful signal, he will leave.


    Nine see old eight will Mo Shizi away, know that this girl is also a no martial arts, then a show up, the little childe behind Miss Shen a slap, carry up and go.


    Nine carry Hu Ziming, eight soon out to follow up.


    Even if they carry a big guy or a small guy, they can still fly between the dense forest and the roof as light as a swallow.


    "Lao Ba, I didn''t expect that we finished the work so soon this time. Didn''t you hurt Mo Shizi?" On the way back, nine questions to eight.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t hurt him. When it comes to you, you''ve knocked the boy out. Aren''t you afraid that the master will scold you when you go back? " Ba Zheng was elated. Seeing Lao Jiu''s distrust in his wisdom and martial arts, he immediately countered his words.


    "What about myna? Don''t you come a month earlier than me. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll do it. The boy just fainted and couldn''t hurt him. For those who don''t have martial arts skills, they can be knocked down with a single blow. " Nine is also very proud. The master didn''t easily assign him a task. Once upon a time, I didn''t expect it would be very easy.


    Ba nodded approvingly, then suddenly thought of another question and asked Xiang Jiu, "how do you know that Shen''s younger brother has no martial arts? If he also has internal power, and you don''t knock him out, we''ll be exposed. "


    Thinking of this possibility, Ba is still very worried.


    "I don''t know the little martial arts of this boy yet?" Nine proud smile, then said: "when he just came to our county palace, you went out to work, don''t know. We old three and old four taught him that little bit of Kung Fu. "


    Referring to old three, nine sighed and said with great admiration: "old six and old three are very lucky. With this boy''s sister, they can live a normal life now."


    As they spoke, they soon reached the back door of fukeju.


    Jiu gently put down Hu Ziming on his shoulder and saw that he was still asleep. He said to himself in a puzzled way: "this boy''s martial arts is getting worse! I just gave him a light hand. He didn''t wake up all the way! "


    Looking at Hu Ziming who was in a coma, he asked anxiously, "are you too heavy? It''s reasonable to say that people who have some martial arts skills don''t wake up for such a long time. "


    Can he not worry? Before going out, the master told him again and again that he must not hurt this boy. This is the brother of the master''s sweetheart!


    Jiu looked up at the window of the master''s room, then looked down at Hu Ziming who was in a coma. His heart and teeth bit, and he said, "it''s better for us to take him to the master first than for him to slip on our hands."


    This boy never wakes up, which really worries Jiuting. But at the same time, if he wakes up, he doesn''t watch and lets him slip away, then they have no face to see the master.


    Compared with the failure of the task, nine more hope to make the difference. At least the boy is not hurt or dead, but he will wake up later.


    They picked up Hu Ziming again, gently pushed the corner door open and flashed in.


    "Master! We brought him back. " When nine carrying Hu Ziming, and Bayi together appeared in Yunfeng''s room, eight respectfully said to Yunfeng.


    Cloud maple is sitting behind the desk reading, hear eight say so, look up, found nine carrying a person.


    "What have you done to him?" Cloud Maple suddenly stand up from the chair, around the table, hurriedly toward nine came over.


    No matter from which angle, Yunfeng doesn''t want Xiaoshi to get hurt because of him.


    He is Qing''er''s only relative and dearest brother. And little stone is friendly to himself. When they were still in Qingxi Town, he shared a room with xiaoshitou. At that time, they established a good relationship.


    See nine carrying a big boy, the boy on his shoulder, buttocks forward, head back, face to the ground. In terms of body shape and height, Xiaoshi has grown up a lot.


    "Back to the master," nine respectfully and worried said: "he just fainted, a while will wake up, subordinates did not hurt him."


    Yunfeng didn''t listen to him too much explanation, just waved, let them put the boy next to the soft couch.


    This is his future brother-in-law. He doesn''t want Qing''er to come and say that he abused her brother.


    See cloud Maple that nervous expression, nine more nervous.


    He carefully put the boy on his shoulder on the only soft couch in the room, which was the one for the master.


    It seems that the master''s attention to this boy is much more serious than he imagined.


    But when nine put the boy on the soft couch, Yunfeng changed his face.


    All of a sudden, he yelled, "asshole! I asked you to catch Miss Shen''s younger brother Xiaoshi. Who did you bring back? "Eight and nine at the same time a Leng: what they are catching is Miss Shen''s younger brother Xiaoshi?


    No!


    Eight suddenly realized that this matter, may be Oolong Take a quick look at nine and ask with eyes: brother, is this the person we are looking for?


    Nine is a little confused. The last time he saw this boy, it was winter. It''s been half a year. He didn''t remember his appearance. Moreover, such a big boy will grow much taller and stronger in half a year. Now, it seems that he is, and it doesn''t seem that he is.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was talking to Miss Shen and she seemed to care about her younger brother, he might not be sure that this was Xiaoshi.


    Now what? If the master says he is not, then he must not be!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    Cloud Maple now angry, really want to clap these two useless things!


    But the moment of calm, let him suddenly asked: "why do you want to catch this man?"


    Jiuding calmed his mind and carefully replied: "back to the master, I see that Miss Shen has been talking to this boy, and it seems that their relationship is very good. Miss Shen always looks concerned about him."


    "You said Qinger, she Talking to this kid all the time? " Yunfeng is a little confused. He doesn''t know him. But if you look at him carefully, he seems to be a little familiar. He just can''t remember where he met him.


    "Exactly. Miss Shen has been talking to him, and Mo Shizi is there, and he knows Mo Shizi as well. " Nine try to restore the truth of the incident at the same time, politely exculpate themselves from their mistakes.

 Chapter 700

    If the task fails, the light ones are all served by a whip; the heavy ones are Forget it, it''s too bloody to think about it easily.


    Nine heart also aggrieved, but he also blame himself, or his carelessness, maybe, also drag old eight together.


    But Yunfeng now seems to have no intention of punishing them, instead, he fell into meditation.


    Eight and nine atmosphere also dare not breathe, for fear of disturbing the master''s thinking, may have been able to avoid a responsibility, the result of the master annoyed, add to the crime, that can be tragic!


    Now Yunfeng is not only thinking about who the boy is, he is also thinking about why Shen Qing went to see Xiaoshi, but didn''t talk to Xiaoshi, even said that she didn''t go to see Xiaoshi.


    She has been away for a long time, and little stone hasn''t seen her for a long time. How can she have gone to school, but can''t see her own brother?


    "Have you noticed any other boys like him?" Cloud Maple thinks to ask a way.


    He suspected that Xiaoshi should have been at the scene at that time, but the two idiots didn''t see it.


    "Subordinate I don''t see anyone else. " Nine think about it and make sure that at that time, in addition to herself and Lao Ba, they were Miss Shen.


    Eight in the side also hastened to add: "subordinates also did not see other people."


    Yun Feng lowered his head and glanced at the boy lying on the couch. He turned back to the desk.


    Now he doesn''t know what the relationship between Shen Qing and the boy is. If he keeps him, whether he can attract Shen Qing, or whether he finally attracts Shen Qing''s hatred, now he can''t say.


    The original plan was to catch Xiaoshi and let Xiaoshi stay here. I love him as a big brother and let Xiaoshi accept myself first.


    With his understanding of Shen Qing, Shen Qing will consider Xiaoshi''s feelings, and maybe come back to her side with Xiaoshi.


    Although the prince''s residence can''t go back, after all, there is Li meng''er, but Yunfeng has Chuang Tzu and a house outside. He and Shen Qing can live a free life outside.


    Wish is good, plan is perfect, but these two idiots catch the wrong person, let everything fall empty.


    Now Shen Qing and his family are all on guard. If they go to catch the pebble again, it may be hard to catch it. It may also attract Shen Qing''s suspicion and hatred.


    "Miss Shen, did they see you?" Cloud Maple suddenly asked.


    Nine think about it, if you want to say that Miss Shen sees herself, it''s just a far back, he still has this confidence, just Eight but with Mo small Shizi hand in hand!


    "Master, don''t worry! When his subordinates fight with Mo Shizi, they are wearing face scarves. He has never seen the appearance of his subordinates. " Eight respectfully returned.


    Now he is very glad that he did too much at that time. Maybe this is his habit. Every time he is exposed to the sun, he always likes to cover his face with a towel. He is afraid of exposing his true face to the world.


    Nine also follow to return a way: "Lord son rest assured, they have never seen the appearance of subordinate."


    After listening to their reply, Yun Feng''s fingers began to tap the table regularly, making a "Dong Dong" sound, which made eight and nine''s heart like a drum, jumping with the sound.


    After a long time, Yunfeng said in a low voice: "you secretly throw him to a safe place, don''t let him be in danger, and don''t let people find you. If you mess things up again, I''ll see you!"


    He sat at the table, thought of all kinds of ways and possibilities, and finally made such a decision.


    As long as no one knows that he asked people to do it, Shen Qing will not doubt him.


    When they find the boy, it will be forgotten. Then he will find a chance to catch Xiaoshi.


    Eight and nine have been hanging heart, thought the master will punish him two people, but don''t want to, wait for a long time, but let them throw away the boy again.


    If you throw it away, you can''t kill him.


    But it''s a great gift. If they don''t punish them, why don''t they run away?


    Jiuyi picked up Hu Ziming again, gave eight a wink, and disappeared in the room as quickly as possible.


    In order to ensure his safety and not let others find out, some of the eight and nine are in trouble.


    "Or Let''s throw it to him in the woods where he came Eight out of ideas.


    There are few people in the woods, so it''s not easy to find them, and it''s easier for them to hide their tracks.


    "Lao Ba, why are you always confused? Can you put him there? What if the beast eats him Nine don''t have good spirit of stare eight one eye, see what idea that he this all gives!


    "You are stupid!" Eight now mood is also very uncomfortable, nine just finished him, he returned a sentence.


    It''s very good that the task is done like this, but he also knows that it''s not nine''s fault. If there were no nine, he would not be able to act.


    But the truth is the truth, and the mood is the mood. Listen to eight then said: "be seen by the beast than be seen by people, OK, besides, we won''t stare at the side first, wait for him to be safe, we''ll go?"Nine carefully ponder, this method really works!


    Carrying Hu Ziming, they went back to the grove they passed, where Ba saw Shen Qing and Mo Huan in the morning.


    When Shen Qing found that Hu Ziming had disappeared, she burst into tears.


    When Mo Huan heard Shen Qing say that this may be a trap, he also realized that something was wrong.


    The masked man in black just now didn''t really want to fight with him, but just wanted to lead him to a farther place as if he were teasing him.


    However, they sent two masters, and so much trouble, is it to rob a servant''s son?


    "Qing, who did the Hu family offend?" Mo Huan frowned and thought for a long time, which was the possibility.


    Shen Qing wipes her tears. She knows that it''s useless to cry at such a moment, and it''s useless to be anxious. Only by calming down and thinking hard can she better analyze and solve problems.


    Hearing Mo Huan''s conjecture, Shen Qing thought about it carefully, shook her head and said, "his family used to have small businesses, but they were honest and kind-hearted, and then their family declined. They''ve been here for some time, and they haven''t heard of who they are feuding with."


    "Since he is not an enemy, who would be here to hijack him?" Mo Huan really couldn''t figure it out this time. Among all the students, Hu Ziming had the lowest status.


    If it''s for money, robbing anyone is more reliable than robbing him.


    Shen Qing didn''t know. She stood there speechless, but she could see from her eyes that she was worried.

 Chapter 701

    Looking at her like this, Mo Huan is very distressed.


    "Qing, since Hu Ziming has been taken away, let''s go back and ask his family first. Maybe his family will have some clues." Mo Huan comforts Shen Qing. He knows that Shen Qing is very kind and treats the Hu family as his own.


    Now that Hu Ziming is lost, she is not only remorseful, but also worried about his safety.


    Shen Qing has no better idea now. Listening to Mo Huan''s words, she nods and is ready to go back to have a look.


    Perhaps at this time, the family has received extortion from the robbers. As long as you know where Hu Ziming is, everything will be easy.


    At that time, whether it''s redeemed or robbed, it will bring her back safely!


    Shen Qing went back to the window of the school and looked inside. There was still no small stone in it. Now even Hu Ziming was not there.


    I really can''t keep my eyes on it. There is always someone outside the window who is shaking and shaking. All the students look out and don''t listen to him.


    Shen Qing was just about to leave here when he saw that my husband came out from the inside and was angry with her. Mo Huan stepped forward and blocked Shen Qing behind. He explained to me, "old man, your student Hu Ziming, there is something urgent at home. I''ll take a leave for him."


    With that, he also made a courtesy, like a good student.


    The old man was still a little angry, but when he heard that there was something urgent at the student''s home, he came to ask him for leave. He was not angry with such a well behaved student.


    Moreover, although the young man looked like a cynic, he was surprised by his politeness and respect for his teacher.


    "Well, I know. Go back quickly." With that, I would turn around and enter the school.


    "Old man, there is one more thing the students want to ask..." Mo Huan stopped me. The old man turned his head and stared at Mo Huan.


    "Sir, may I ask where your student Shen Song is? We are his family Mo Huan looked up at the old man''s wrinkled face.


    "Shen Song Didn''t he go home? Why don''t you know? " This time, I was also puzzled. Hu Ziming told him that Shen Song was going to see his sister and asked him to take leave!


    "Old man, you said He''s home! " Shen Qing suddenly ran out from behind, a face of panic, surprised to look at the old man asked.


    The old man saw that Shen Qing suddenly came out. A woman, however, was so unstable that she was in front of him. He frowned discontentedly, which made the wrinkles on his face even more gully.


    "Don''t blame me. This girl is Shen Song''s elder sister. Because Shen Song hasn''t been home, the students bring his elder sister to visit Shen Song." Mo Huan saw the impatience and dislike in my eyes, and said respectfully with anger in his heart.


    His grandmother''s! His small fine, round special last you to dislike!


    Mo Huan was very annoyed, but he was still a man who respected his teacher and respected his way. He would respect his master more or less. What''s more, he still needed to find out the situation of Xiaoshi from him.


    If you can''t find Xiaoshi, Shen Qing can''t be sure. What''s more, now there''s something like Hu Ziming. It''s a house leak. It''s raining at night, and the boat is broken. It''s extremely bad!


    Hearing Mo Huan''s explanation, the old man looked at Shen Qing. She and Shen Song are similar in appearance. It turns out that they are really his elder sister.


    No! Finally, the alarm bell rang in my heart!


    "This girl, Shen Song asked Hu Ziming to ask for leave three or four days ago, saying that he would go back to see his sister. What''s the matter with you..." Old husband son some flustered ground says to Shen Qing.


    Now he knows that he is worried and afraid. No matter how to say, Shen Song is also his student. He is also recommended by Yun Shizi, the legitimate son of the princess. If he really loses his job, he will be responsible for his poor supervision!


    "You mean He said, "he went to see me?" Shen Qing reconfirmed the reason why Xiaoshi played truant.


    According to her understanding of Xiaoshi, although he should be in adolescence now and will be rebellious, his nature is clever and sensible, and he will not play truant for no reason.


    He said to go to his sister. It should be true. It''s just Why did he go to her?


    "Thank you for telling me." Shen Qing suddenly calms down and thanks me respectfully.


    Now, at least she knows where Xiaoshi is going. Although she doesn''t know where he is, it''s better to have a clue than to think he is missing.


    I know that Shen Song has only one relative, the girl in front of him. It''s not easy for them to depend on each other.


    However, when the girl knew that her only brother was missing, her gaffe was understandable.


    I just didn''t expect that she was calm so fast that she could recover her mind even though she didn''t know where Shen Song had gone.


    It''s no wonder that Shen Song is a very sensible, polite and steady child, and his sister is not bad either.The dissatisfaction with Shen Qing in her heart is gone because of the change of her understanding and impression.


    The old man looked at Mo Huan and Shen Qing again. They were a little more amiable and soft. He said, "don''t worry. Think about where he will go to find you. Find more helpers to help them find you together."


    "Xie Laosheng, let''s talk about it first!" Mo Huan''s attitude was more respectful this time, because he also felt that the old man was worried about Xiaoshi, and he was really comforting them just now.


    After saying goodbye to my husband, Shen Qing is not very worried about Xiaoshi. On the contrary, it''s Hu Ziming. After all, he was captured in front of his own eyes. His risk factor is much higher than Xiaoshi.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing pulled Mo Huan''s clothes behind him. Seeing the old man go in, she asked softly, "how do you say Hu Ziming has gone home? What if it can''t be found? "


    Mo Huan turned around, stretched out a long arm, took Shen Qing under his arm, and walked to the carriage outside the yard. At the same time, he said, "it''s not appropriate to make a public announcement about Hu Ziming''s captivity, so as not to disturb him. It''s dangerous for him. What''s more, it will also cause confusion in the school. When Hu Ziming comes back, how do you let him face the curiosity of other students? "


    Er It''s true Mo Huan''s heart is so thin that he knows how to consider Hu Ziming''s situation and what he will face when he comes back.


    Moreover, even in the past modern times, if anyone was kidnapped, they did not dare to make a public announcement, and even more did not dare to call the police, for fear of startling the robbers and hurting their relatives.


    But It''s wise to turn to the authorities. If they all follow the bad guys, they will be more and more arrogant, and there will be more victims in the future.

 Chapter 702

    "Mo Huan, let''s file a lawsuit." Shen Qing thinks that it is most appropriate to report to officials. Although the police force in this era is far less powerful than that in modern times, since the official has this responsibility, it should be handed over to them.


    "Not right!" Mo Huan denied it without thinking about it. Seeing Shen Qing''s puzzled eyes, he continued: "if this happened in the capital, I would go to find Jing Zhaoyin without your reminding, but you forget, this is anling County, I can''t trust Yunfeng!"


    Shen Qing is stunned, and then she has a black thread Well, it turned out to be a matter of personal feelings. However, Mo Huan''s consideration should be reasonable. After all, he is more familiar with the legal system here.


    "Go back first." Shen Qing is a little anxious. She doesn''t want to stay in this place any longer. She wants to go back and ask the Hu family to find Hu Ziming and talk about Xiaoshi.


    They hurried out of the yard and ran back to their carriage. The old steward who worked in the hospital saw it and was very curious: why didn''t they continue to wait?


    The way back, is still Mo Huan in the car.


    Shen Qing is irritable. If she sits in the car, she will feel more depressed. So she chooses to sit next to Mo Huan and talk with him. She can feel more comfortable.


    The same car, the same people, the same road, but the atmosphere is the opposite.


    In order to let Shen Qing relax, Mo Huan tries to talk about some relaxed and pleasant topics. Although Shen Qing is also listening, she is always thinking about Hu Ziming and Xiao Shitou, so her words are relatively few.


    Under Mo Huan''s whip, the horse trotted forward, making the sound of horse''s hooves "dada" and wheels "creak" in the whole silent forest, so that the sound could be heard clearly hundreds of meters away.


    Cloud Maple''s eight and nine dark guards bring Hu Ziming to the dense forest and let him lie under a tree, while they are lurking in the leaves of a big tree.


    Hear a voice, nine gently poke poke next to eight, softly said: "ah, I say eight, listen, come on, come on!"


    Eight also heard, to the side of nine made a silent action, motioned him not to speak.


    If you can''t hear such a big noise, the master will not want him for a long time.


    The carriage was getting closer and closer. Eight and nine held their breath and focused on the trotting carriage, hoping that they could find the boy under the tree.


    Just to their surprise, when the carriage was closer, they were surprised to find that the two people sitting in front of the carriage were Miss Shen and Mo Shizi.


    It''s a coincidence. If the boy can be picked up by them, they can go back to their lives. After all, these two people won''t hurt the boy''s life. But if someone else finds him, they have to keep watching to make sure the boy''s life is safe.


    The carriage was closer, and eight and nine were afraid to breathe. They knew that Mo xiaoshizi was also very good at martial arts. If their movements were a little bigger, Mo xiaoshizi would find them. If it is exposed, the master''s plan will fail.


    "Qing, you don''t have to worry too much about them. Although Hu Ziming is not good at martial arts, he is eloquent and won''t let himself suffer losses. You don''t have to worry about little stone. With his martial arts, it''s a good thing that he won''t let others suffer. " Mo Huan''s tone comforted him easily. He could see that Shen Qing was in a bad mood all the time.


    After listening to Mo Huan''s consolation, Shen Qingbai glanced at him and said: "what is a good thing that small stone doesn''t let others suffer losses? Little stone is not a troublemaker. "


    "Yes, our little stone will not let others suffer losses, nor can we ourselves." When Mo Huan heard Shen Qinggang''s words, he knew that she was in a better mood, and he was also happy.


    Shen Qing a listen, how to call our small stone? Just want to continue to fight back, Yu Guangzhong, suddenly found a man lying under the tree in front of him.


    The man lay upright and motionless, which made Shen Qing sweat even in broad daylight!


    She suddenly remembered that a woman''s body had been found outside her village a few months ago.


    So did the poor girl, lying upright and motionless.


    "Mo, Mo Huan, look..." Shen Qing suddenly leaned close to Mo Huan, pointed to the man on the ground and said nervously.


    Mo Huan suddenly heard Shen Qing''s tense tone, and his heart was also tight. He followed her fingers and saw a man lying straight under the big tree.


    but mohuan as like as two peas in the clothes, Hu Ziming''s clothes are exactly the same.


    Mo Huan quickly reined the horse, and the horse gave a hiss, and the carriage stopped.


    Jump down from the frame, Shen Qing also jumped down, two people together toward the motionless man walked past.


    "Hu, Hu Ziming!" When Shen Qing walked over and saw the man''s face clearly, she screamed and let eight and nine in the tree know that the boy''s name was Hu Ziming.


    When Mo Huan heard Shen Qing''s voice, he took two steps and found that the man was indeed Hu Ziming, he was also very surprised.He quickly picked up Hu Ziming and walked back to the carriage. Mo Huan gently put Hu Ziming into the carriage of the horse to make him as comfortable as possible.


    Shen Qing is also busy to follow, at the same time check the situation of Hu Ziming.


    "What happened to him, Mo Huan? Why can you be in a coma all the time Shen Qing asks Mo Huan nervously.


    She was most worried about the safety of Hu Ziming, but she didn''t think that something had happened to him.


    After putting Hu Ziming away, Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was so worried. He comforted her and said, "Xiao Qing, don''t worry. He''s just stunned. He should wake up soon."


    Stunned? Shen Qing remembers that when she used to watch TV dramas, those people who know martial arts would stab others under the neck and they would fall down.


    It turns out that these are all true "But he has been taken away for so long. Why hasn''t he woken up?" Shen Qing calculated the time. It''s been a long time since Hu Ziming was knocked out. Is it really good for her to be so dizzy?


    Mo Huan frowned and looked at Hu Ziming in the carriage. After thinking about it, he replied, "it must be that he can''t do martial arts. He can''t stand the fierce hand, so he will be in a coma for a longer time than some martial arts people."


    After hearing Mo Huan''s explanation, Shen Qing was dubious. In this case, it is most reliable to find a doctor.


    Shen Qing urges Mo Huan to drive back. After a while, I happened to pass by the city. The doctor quickly gave Hu Ziming a good look. Young, don''t fall down on any problems.


    Eight and nine, watching them take Hu Ziming, let out a long breath.


    This time, I can finally hand in the work!

 Chapter 703

    Shen Qing and Mo Huan rushed to the city with Hu Ziming and found an old doctor to show him.


    After a bit of needling, Hu Ziming soon woke up.


    What reassures Shen Qing is that except for some discomfort in his neck, everything else in his body is normal.


    Since something happened in the school, Shen Qing asked Hu Ziming to go home and have a rest.


    Now that Hu Ziming has been found, Shen Qing goes back to the carriage and asks about his school. Has he provoked enemies?


    Hu Ziming is a quiet and introverted child. With his character, he will not cause trouble.


    Shen Qing couldn''t figure out who would be targeting him like this. Since I couldn''t figure it out, I changed the topic and asked Xiaoshi.


    Hu Ziming talked about xiaoshitou''s recent situation, and Mo Huan heard it clearly outside the carriage. Finally, they kept analyzing that xiaoshitou should have gone to the capital general Zhao''s house to find Shen Qing.


    The reason is that their old man inadvertently mentioned the flood and epidemic situation in the south in class, and the flood control army is famous general Zhao xuanzhi and General Zhao Xiaozhi.


    This news made Xiaoshi sleepless for several days, because he knew that his sister was with brother Zhao before he left.


    Since brother Zhao has gone to the south, his sister, who is engaged with him, will certainly ask to go with him.


    Such a dangerous place, such a terrible epidemic! However, when the old man said it, it seemed that this matter had passed, so Xiaoshi decided to go back to General Zhao''s house in the capital to see if their sister was all right, so as to make him feel at ease.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Xiaoshi and the reason why he left, Shen Qing''s anger at the beginning has now become full of emotion.


    When it was past noon in the southwest yard, they had rushed back to the pasture.


    For Hu Ziming''s sudden return, the Hu family said it was very strange, but they just thought that the old man of the school had something to do and took a temporary rest.


    It was originally agreed that Shen Qing and Mo Huan would go over the mountain to the western capital as soon as they came back, but now things have changed and Hu Ziming''s situation is in danger at any time, which makes Shen Qing in trouble for a while.


    "Mo Huan, why do you think the kidnapper is after Hu Ziming?" Shen Qing has been struggling with this problem. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. I''m in a bad mood to guard against thieves.


    On the way back, Mo Huan has been thinking about this problem.


    The robber didn''t show up sooner or later, just when they came, and it happened that one of the two men led him away, as if all this was aimed at them.


    "Qing, who knows that Hu Ziming is one of us?" Mo Huan asked this question coldly, which made Shen Qing not understand what he meant.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s puzzled eyes, Mo continued: "I just doubt that their target is not Hu Ziming, but you or me."


    This reminder surprised Shen Qing. It seems that it is such a thing!


    "Then why don''t they just catch me, but Hu Ziming?" Shen Qing thought of the flaw finally, since aim at them, why can grasp another person?


    "Qing, do you think it''s possible that the man took Hu Ziming as a small stone? They just want to catch the little stone and threaten you and me with him? " Mo Huan is worthy of growing up in the power struggle, for such things, he seems to contact more.


    Shen Qing is surprised. Unexpectedly, their target is Xiaoshi!


    After going to the capital, all the way to the western capital, and then to the flood control in the south, Shen Qing felt that there was always a conspiracy around them.


    However, this plot seems to be aimed at her and friends around her, which makes Shen Qing feel uneasy from time to time.


    "Mo Huan, do you think it''s good to let Hu Ziming go to the capital to look for Xiaoshi and let them stay in the capital to study?" Shen Qing doesn''t want them to have another accident. Since anling county is unreliable, go to the capital. At least the capital is mo Huan''s territory. Someone can take care of it.


    "Well, I think so, too. If the Hu family wants to, they can let Hu Ziming set out at any time and let my dark guard take him there. " Mo Huan thought and said his decision.


    As for their arrangement, although the Hu family did not understand why they wanted their son to leave the school here, they were very happy to think that it was the capital city, which could give Hu Ziming a better learning environment and development opportunities.


    The capital is out of reach for people like them.


    Naturally, Hu Ziming was also very happy. After all, it was the capital he had been longing for for for a long time, and he could continue to study with Xiaoshi.


    Mo Huan wrote a letter in a hurry and called his dark guard to arrange for them to return to the capital together.


    Everything was in order, and it was too late. Fortunately, it''s Midsummer and it''s getting dark later. If we start right away, it will be dark when we get to the western capital with their strength and speed.


    Mo Huan loves Shen Qing too hard, but Shen Qing understands Mo Huan''s mood. He wants to go right away and know the real cause of his father''s death.After all, he has been trying to trace this matter since he was sensible.


    "No matter, let''s start now. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late!" It''s not easy to climb mountains, but it''s not the first time for Shen Qing to take this road. She knows whether she can insist on it or not.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s insistence, Mo Huan knew that she was all for herself. She was deeply moved. She regarded Shen Qing as a rare treasure and a lifelong pursuit.


    They had nothing to clean up. They just took a water bag and set out.


    Just as he was out of the yard, Hu Xing ran over.


    "Sister, sister, you are back!" When Hu Xing saw Shen Qing, he was excited and kept calling for his sister.


    Every time I see this older boy called his sister, Shen Qing always feels strange.


    But What do you mean you''re back at last? Didn''t he remember seeing him yesterday?


    Shen Qing''s face is confused. She doesn''t know why the boy is so happy to find herself. She really can''t afford to delay.


    Before Shen Qing asked him, Hu Xing took out a small cloth bag and held it to Shen Qing. At the same time, he asked, "sister, what''s this? Can I have some? I want to try to plant them


    Er Shen Qing is even more confused. You can show me what it is! How do I know what it is when I put it in the bag? I''m not a clairvoyant.


    However, seeing Hu Xing''s appearance, she didn''t seem to take it out. Shen Qing took the bag, opened it and looked at it for herself.

 Chapter 704

    This look, Shen Qing suddenly realized!


    What was in that bag was the coffee fruit that Zhao xuanzhi sent her when she came back from the south. But in this small bag, there were only a few.


    When Hu Xing saw Shen Qing''s surprised eyes, he thought she was angry that she didn''t tell her, so he took these things. He pouted and explained, "sister, don''t be angry. I didn''t take these things out of my hand. I think sister Liu Yue wanted some of them in the yard."


    Seeing his pitiful explanation, Shen Qing felt as if she had bullied him. She quickly comforted him and said, "I''ll give you half, and you can leave me the rest. But I remember this thing should be wet, afraid of the sun, you pay attention to it


    On hearing this, Hu Xing immediately showed a pure smile on his face, said a few thanks, and ran away happily.


    "Qing, what do you want that stone for?" Mo Huan and Shen Qing asked as they walked forward.


    On their way back from the south, Shen Qing once tasted some coffee fruits for them. He thought that the pulp was more delicious, while the hard core should not be eaten.


    But Shen Qing didn''t care about the flesh, instead, she collected the kernels.


    After hearing Mo Huan''s questions, Shen Qing told Mo Huan what she knew one by one.


    "You said It can relieve fatigue and make people excited? " It was the first time that Mo Huan heard that this kind of thing could change people''s state.


    He only knew that drinking a lot of tea would make people difficult to sleep, but he had never heard of anything exciting.


    Shen Qing thought of her hard study days in college. She felt that she didn''t have enough time and brain power every day. Drinking coffee could make her feel sleepy and energetic.


    "At least I won''t feel sleepy after drinking it." Shen Qing only talks about her own situation. After all, some people seem to be sleepy after drinking coffee.


    Don''t you drink more so you don''t have to sleep at night? If that''s true, it would be great. It can save a lot of time and do a lot of things.


    Especially at night, in the dead of night, it''s time to put down your mind and think about and deal with problems.


    Although it was a little late and it was hotter than in the morning when they went out, when they climbed over the top of the mountain, the sun gradually set and the wind blew in the evening.


    They didn''t dare to delay. Fortunately, they came out after lunch. There was no need to supply food on the mountain. Shen Qing tries her best to go up the mountain at a constant speed without sudden acceleration or stopping to have a rest, so as to make her muscles and body present a regular state of exercise, which can greatly reduce fatigue.


    In order to adapt to the speed of Shen Qing, Mo Huan walked with her, and could not move forward at a constant speed. Slowly, he found that Shen Qing''s unpleasantness could make him stick to the top of the mountain.


    In the past, he had to rest in the middle of the mountain for a while, otherwise, if he went on, he would be slower and harder, and finally he could not walk.


    They finally arrived at the foot of the mountain before dark. Just down the mountain, we met the soldiers. Last time, Mo Huan forced to leave Xiling state, which made Xiling emperor extremely angry. So far, he strengthened his defense work to the imperial city and the surrounding small cities.


    And Mo Huan is more fortunate that, fortunately, before they go out, Shen Qing is not too troublesome to give him a change of face. incorrect! Shen Qing calls it makeup.


    Now, although he still looks like an elegant young man, his face has changed greatly. He is no longer the face of bewitching the public, and his eyes are also a little sharp by Shen Qing''s skillful hands.


    As soon as she got down the mountain, Shen Qing put on a mask and followed Mo Huan quietly, like a romantic young man and a young woman who was abducted by him.


    When the patrol soldiers saw them, they just pointed at Shen Qing behind them. In their eyes, it''s just another good girl who has been cheated of her feelings and body by a romantic young man.


    In such places, such things are so common that they are not surprised. It''s just a pity when they see Shen Qing''s beautiful big eyes.


    Mo Huan listened to their disrespectful words to Shen Qing, and his anger went up. If it wasn''t for Shen Qing''s repeated admonition in advance, he might have clapped those people.


    After leaving the sight of those soldiers, Mo Huan couldn''t help asking Shen Qing: "Qing, you just let them insult you like this?"


    Shen Qing shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "we are not very safe now, and we are not making trouble for ourselves."


    Then, glancing at Mo Huan, who was still angry, she continued: "he doesn''t know us. Why do you care? You can think of them as mad dogs. If a dog bites you, do you want to bite back? "


    Shen Qing''s metaphor surprised Mo Huan, but at the same time, he was speechless.


    She, she They''re mad dogs?!


    Ha ha ha This Xiaoqing, the metaphor is also too appropriate! Not to mention, they are really like a group of watchdogs of Xiling emperor! A bunch of crazy dogs with a dog''s eye on people!Because they made Mo Huan angry at Shen Qing''s unpleasant words, and now he is in a good mood because of Shen Qing''s casual comparison.


    As soon as they got into the city, they called a carriage. Shen Qing, who had been tired all day, sat in the carriage and nestled up to Mo Huan. With the rickety carriage, she soon fell asleep.


    At this time, the whole world is in chaos, and her soul seems to have left her body, floating freely in a place outside the world.


    The carriage stops abruptly. Shen Qing only feels that her soul has been forced back to her small body again. All her limbs are sore, and even her brain is swollen and painful.


    "Xiao Qing, wake up, we''re here." Mo Huan nudges Shen Qing. If they don''t get there, they have to get out of the carriage. He really can''t bear to wake her up.


    Xiao Qing just slept so well that for a while Mo Huan even felt afraid and kept sniffing her nose.


    If it wasn''t for the slight breathing under the nose, Mo Huan really thought that Shen Qing had left him.


    That kind of panic made him want to wake her up immediately, but when he looked at her sleeping face, Mo Huan knew that she was tired, so he patiently woke Shen Qing up at her destination.


    Mo Huan tried to cry twice again. Seeing that Shen Qing finally opened her fuzzy eyes slightly, his delicate white forehead also wrinkled. His heart, which had been hanging all the way, could finally be put in steadily.


    He was really afraid. Xiaoqing didn''t even say hello, so she went back to her original place.


    See Shen Qingxing is awake, but still a pair of not completely awake appearance, Mo Huan without saying a word, directly will Shen Qing horizontal embrace.

 Chapter 705

    The sudden sense of flying scared Shen Qing. This scare, she also completely wake up to understand.


    "Hey, Mo Huan, what are you doing? Put me down quickly!" Shen Qing taps Mo Huan on the shoulder. She can''t bear to fight hard, but she doesn''t struggle to let him know her attitude. He really embraces himself like this All the people in the government have seen it!


    "Xiaoqing can go back to sleep. The carriage is going back. If I don''t hold you, will I watch you go with others?" Mo Huan said jokingly, but he didn''t mean to let go. He took Shen Qing out of the car and jumped down to the road.


    Oh, my sister, I have no face!


    He used to hold him, but he was only on the official road in the wild. There was no one there, and no one saw him. At most, there were his dark guards.


    But it''s different here! This is the palace of protecting the nation. There are not only Yunmei and Shenyi, but also many servant girls who know themselves. If they look at them, how can they be here in the future!


    What a shame!


    Shen Qing couldn''t earn Mo Huan''s strong arm, so she simply learned from ostrich and buried her small head in Mo Huan''s chest.


    Sister can''t see you, you can''t see me!


    Whether it''s blindfolded or stealthy, Shen Qing only hopes that no one will notice.


    Fortunately, just now she took a sneak look. Now the sky outside is almost dark. Under the cover of night, there should be no one to see it.


    Although her face was buried in Mo Huan''s chest, her ears stood up. She carefully recognized the voices around her and listened to the gossips, so that she could know what kind of attitude to face them when she went out at dawn tomorrow.


    Shen Qing tried to listen, but there was nothing else in her ear except the sound of Mo Huan''s footsteps, which was the wind he was carrying when he was walking.


    It shouldn''t be! At this time, didn''t you just finish your meal? This summer, not so early to go to bed!


    Shen Qing was glad that no one saw her, but she was surprised why no one was there.


    If not, Shen Jieqing would know what had happened to Xiaobai.


    Quietly look around Look up again and look hard to the left and right what the hell! Where is this special one? This is not the government of protecting the country at all!


    "Hello! Mo Huan, where did you bring me? " Shen Qing found here is a strange place, suddenly straightened up the waist, let Mo Huan, almost fell to the ground.


    "Be honest!" Mo Huan drank softly, but he tightened his arm. This smelly girl is not afraid of falling down!


    Just now, she almost fell down. Shen Qing also found out that she was afraid. After a moment of silence, she asked, "where did you bring me? Why didn''t you go back to the protectorate? "


    Mo Huan slightly bowed his head and cast an autumn wave at her. In this half dark night, he was more charming.


    His voice was soft, but his voice was domineering: "what do you want to do to protect the government? I don''t know the old man. I took Xiaoqing to our own place, of course. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Qing heard the faint sound of silk and bamboo singing and dancing How could there be such a sound? Looking up at Mo Huan again, Shen Qing suddenly felt tight in her heart: she is so special that she won''t really meet the male fox demon!


    In those novels, on TV, even in the most famous Liaozhai, aren''t they all like this? Behind the dark night, the hazy moon, the enchanting man or the enchanting woman, is suddenly a tall house, and then there is a faint song and dance inside "Mo, Mo Huan..." Shen Qing shakes her voice and calls out her most familiar and warm name. But at this time, how did she feel that the name was so contrary to her mood at this time?!


    "Well Mo Huan''s low and rising "eh" with an epilogue made Shen Qing''s heart crisp. At this time, he heard another clear and soft female voice: "master!"


    Huh? Master incorrect! There are others here! Still a woman!


    Shen Qing ran out of Mo Huan''s arms with a "rub". This time, she was really scared, and her strength was a little stronger. Mo Huan took a surprise and saw that Shen Qing had fallen out of her arms.


    Thanks to his quick eyes and quick hands, he quickly helped Shen Qing who didn''t stand firmly, and didn''t let her fall too ugly.


    Can can stop, Shen Qing glared at him, already said let him put down himself, partial don''t listen to, see, were seen!


    By the way, the woman just now Call him Master?


    Shen Qing suddenly thought of the voice just now. That voice is so beautiful. She must be a beautiful woman.


    Looking in the direction of the voice just now, sure enough, there was a girl standing in front of a small building, but she looked down and couldn''t see her face clearly, but the figure pretty good!


    Mo Huan looks at the girl and doesn''t care. He just takes Shen Qing''s hand and goes straight past the girl and enters the small building."Where is this, Mo Huan? Who is that girl? " Shen Qing asks Mo Huan curiously, but she doesn''t find out. When she asks about the girl, her words are sour.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing and said casually: "do you remember that you once told me that the most dangerous place is the safest place. If you want to find out the most hidden information, you have to find it in the most chaotic place."


    Shen Qing was stunned: did you say that? But this is really from modern times. Now that Mo Huan can say it, he must have told him.


    "Well Maybe I said it, but does it have anything to do with my question? " Shen Qing is confused. Mo Huan is very clever. What''s the wrong answer.


    At this time, they had entered a front room. After listening to Shen Qing''s words, Mo Huan gently shaved her nose. Her voice was full of sweet smell: "you little fool, do you forget why we talked about this at the beginning?"


    Looking at the confusion on Shen Qing''s face, Mo Huan knew that she had already forgotten. He didn''t point to Shen Qing. He could remember every bit of their past as clearly as he did.


    Without waiting for Shen Qing to say anything, Mo Huan went on to say, "for my father''s sake, I have set up a lot of information organizations, and at the same time, I have trained killers and secret guards. These are all secrets, but I have told you all about them. You also said at that time that if I made such a mysterious Chuang Tzu, it would be better to change it into a prostitute''s house because there is no silver here. It can not only collect more information, but also hide people''s eyes and ears. "

 Chapter 706

    When Mo Huan talks about this, Shen Qing remembers that they once talked about it. She also mentioned it by accident at that time. After all, brothels are illegal in modern times.


    However, the water in bars, singing halls and discos is very deep. All kinds of good and bad news, especially the hard to get news, are easy to get out after those people play. Moreover, the news is absolutely authentic and reliable.


    He mentioned this Shen Qing suddenly realized!


    The rustling sound of bamboo, the faint sound of warbler, where is the ghost house in the demon cave? It''s clearly Yatemohuan opened a brothel!


    Also brought myself!


    Oh, I''ll go! Elder sister, I''m half the landlady of a brothel!


    Shen Qing suddenly seized Mo Huan''s hand excitedly and said: "here Here Is it a brothel? Ah? Isn''t that right? "


    Mo Huan thought that when Shen Qing knew that she had been brought into the brothel, she would be angry with him, but she didn''t want to It seems that her excited look is not angry If she is angry, why does she smile?


    Listen to Shen Qing continue to say: "Mo Huan, you take me to see good, I want to see."


    She''s happy now! Although she and Mo Huan are not married, not husband and wife, but he is also her boyfriend. It''s normal for a girl friend to visit her boyfriend''s business.


    The point is, brothels! In modern times, she wants to see it, but she doesn''t!


    The last time she caught fake Shen Yi in anling County, she went there with her. But the cat was waiting in the yard. At most, she went into a small bamboo house and met Yunmei''s former servant girl. What''s her name again Oh, Liu Cui!


    This time, she said that she would go inside and have a look for herself to see what the ancient men and women would look like if they played? How big can they play? In addition, she also wanted to see if the young ladies Mo Huan had found were beautiful.


    If you can, I''ll watch a live action movie or something. Hahaha Just think about it, happy and excited!


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing in surprise. Did he hear it right? Xiao Qing wants to Go and see Take a look at her. She looks like a greedy cat. Pink stars are coming out of her eyes.


    A black line This is a place for men to have fun. Xiaoqing is a girl''s home. How can she get to such a place and be more excited than a man?!


    "Xiaoqing Listen to me My place is for men. You are a woman... " It''s hard for him to say that Huan''s announcement is so simple!


    "I know! Don''t you run a brothel? I can''t see your business yet? " Shen Qing said with a look of disappointment.


    Mo Huan really wants to vomit three liters of blood! She knew it was a brothel! I still want to see it!


    Ah! No, no! What do you mean you are a prostitute?! It''s a blood shadow door for information, OK?!


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan''s increasingly black and smelly face, and the smile on her face is a little stiff "Well, I said, you can''t be so stingy, can you let me have a look? Maybe I can find out some problems for you, help you improve and make you earn more money! " Shen Qing doesn''t give up. Everyone is here. It''s too bad to watch!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s yearning face, her clean and bright eyes and pink mouth, she said that she was going to visit the brothel. She also said that she could help to improve?!


    Mo Huan suddenly thought of the beautiful fragrance in his charming Pavilion. Although it was disgusting in his eyes, they and the benefactor Looking at Shen Qing in front of her, she is just like the rose in her heart. Mo Huan suddenly hugs Shen Qing and kisses her all of a sudden. She will continue to talk about visiting his charming Pavilion.


    "Well..." Sudden head-on attack, let Shen Qing unprepared, so was born to block the breath.


    A moment Zheng Leng, Shen Qing see clearly, is mo Huan, his this handsome face in his eyes enlarge. And the moist, soft, warm touch on his lips was his passionate kiss.


    Mo Huan used to kiss her, but at that time she didn''t know her heart and always resisted. Now, the same kiss makes Shen Qing''s mind ripple.


    Slowly close your eyes, feel the beloved man, the passion and love for yourself.


    And Mo Huan, he doesn''t know how he kisses Shen Qing with fever. He only felt that the little body in his arms was stiff at first, and then became soft and warm, so he had to hold it tightly in his arms.


    Seeing that Shen Qing no longer repels him, but slowly closes her eyes and accepts his kiss, Mo Huan seems to be encouraged, making the strength under her lips heavier.


    Shen Qing only felt dizzy, less and less clear in her mind. Slowly, only a vast white chaos remained.


    Poor breathing!


    Subconsciously opened his mouth, Mo Huan full of enthusiasm is don''t know how to pass to Shen Qing, suddenly feel under the lip with a new space.


    The tongue slipped in all of a sudden to explore the secret of Shen Qing''s new space and new territory.


    His dexterous tongue soon found Shen Qing''s fragrant and soft tongue, gently rolled it, and then drew it into his own tongue.Shen Qing also feels Mo Huan''s enthusiasm and tries to pass it back to him. She tried to respond to Mo Huan''s harsh and warm kiss, and to the love he conveyed on the tip of his tongue.


    Two hearts, close together, two tongues, gently lingering together. At this moment, it seems that there are only them in heaven and earth, and they only have each other.


    Time seems to be frozen. Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing, who is becoming more and more limp, tightly to himself, so that he can truly feel her breath, her heartbeat, her tenderness and her love.


    When they didn''t know what heaven and earth were, they heard a sudden voice burst in: "master, ya''er has brought you and the girl food."


    A spirit, Shen Qing''s chaos swept away, the brain immediately became clear.


    Sleeping trough Lie down, lie down! Sister, I''m very special What''s going on? Mo Huan''s tongue was still curled on her tongue, and Mo Huan''s breathing was still in front of her nose. Shen Qing also found that even her own breathing was too urgent, which was worse than that of running for ten miles.


    By the way, the sound just now It''s like someone''s talking Somebody''s coming! Shen Qing pushes Mo Huan away, but she doesn''t want to. This guy is so excited that he hugs Shen Qing too tightly. Shen Qingfei doesn''t push him away. Because of her persistence, Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing more tightly.


    "Mo, um Mo Huan, um Well , coming, coming... " Shen Qing can''t earn Mo Huan. She wants to remind him, but the words she just spit out are swallowed by Mo Huan.

 Chapter 707

    I can''t earn it, I can''t say it. Shen Qing squints at the door. Fortunately, the door is closed. But There is someone outside the door. There is a girl waiting to come in.


    He pushed Mo Huan again. Because of Shen Qing''s inattention, Mo Huan gradually closed the offensive. When Shen Qing forced Mo Huan away again, Mo Huan reluctantly left Shen Qing''s lips. At this time, Shen Qing''s lips were red and swollen, especially red.


    The lust in his eyes hasn''t receded yet. Mo Huan stares at Shen Qing discontentedly, and wants to taste the pink lips that just made him feel surging and blood gushing. However, Shen Qing hides with one side of her face.


    She stretched out a hand, five fingers open, to the face that Mo Huan stretched out again, a hand all pasted on Mo Huan''s face.


    "Stop it. There''s someone outside." Shen Qing stares at a confused eye, and there is a suspicious red on her face, which makes Mo Huan feel excited again from the cracks of Shen Qing''s fingers.


    But Shen Ming''s little palm just didn''t take it away from his face. Mo Huan smelled the fragrance in her palm and put out his tongue to lick it "Ah..."! Mo Huan Shen Qing felt that her palm was suddenly touched by a soft, moist heat. Suddenly, she felt numb and crisp. That kind of numbness, like an electric current, immediately slid from her palm through her arm to the bottom of her heart, and then shot from the bottom of her heart to all her limbs, making her whole body tremble!


    Shen Qing hurriedly retracted her hand covering his face, which reflected that the palm of her hand was licked by him just now.


    The numbness of the palm of her hand was still so crisp that her fingers could hardly move. Shen Qing stretched out her hand and rubbed Mo Huan''s Brocade knitted sweater. At the same time, she said: "it''s disgusting!"


    Mo Huan had never seen such a shy Shen Qing, just like A water lily, which can only be seen from afar, is finally willing to bloom for itself. At this time, the water lily is quietly lying in its palm, waiting for its care.


    "Qing, I will be better to you in the future!" Mo Huan suddenly grasped Shen Qing''s hand which had not yet been taken back, looked into her eyes sincerely, and solemnly said an absolutely infatuated man''s oath to his beloved woman.


    Shen Qing listened to his words and looked back from Mo Huan''s eyes.


    He is sincere, Shen Qing is sure!


    He is serious, Mo Huan is sure!


    At this time, the girl''s voice rang out the door again: "master, ya''er has brought you and the girl food."


    Hearing the voice, Mo Huan''s brow was severely wrinkled. Seeing that Shen Qing was two steps away from him, he had no choice but to straighten his clothes and calm his face. He said in a cold voice, "come in."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door was pushed open with a "creak", and then came a slim girl with a big food box in her hand.


    When she saw the two people in the room, she lifted her eyes and laughed. It was Bai Mei''s posture, which made Shen Qing''s heart ring the alarm.


    Looking closely, Shen Qing found that this girl was the one named Mo Huan "master" who was standing at the door before they entered the small building.


    The girl who claimed to be ya''er, when she saw Mo Huan''s frosty face, the gaze of the girl beside him, and the red glow on their faces that had not yet faded, seemed to guess something, and the smile on her face immediately turned into embarrassment.


    Ya''er just wants to help open the food box and take out the food. Then Mo Huan suddenly says, "let''s put it there."


    His hands were stiff. Ya''er took back her hands unnaturally and looked up at Mo Huan. Her face was full of grievances. However, after seeing Mo Huan''s cold eyes, she immediately lowered her head and retired respectfully.


    As soon as ya''er left, Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing again with a soft and spoiled face.


    He went to the side of the food box, gently opened the lid, and brought out the food one by one. At the same time, he said, "Qing, come and have dinner first."


    Shen Qing watched him do these actions, but her heart was incomparably warm.


    Looking at his actions, naturally with unfamiliar, but he is still meticulous. It''s said that men who work hard are the most attractive, and men who can cook for women are the most loving. Although it''s just a dish, it still dazzles Shen Qing.


    Mo Huan busily finished the work in his hand, looked up and found that Shen Qing was still standing there looking at himself.


    "Come here!" Mo Huan beckons to Shen Qing. Shen Qing doesn''t know what she thinks, so she goes over.


    His hands were held by him, and then he felt hot and humid.


    Shen Qing saw that Mo Huan was wiping his hands with a hot cloth beside him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Shen Qing suddenly reacts. It''s not that she can''t take care of herself. She even needs others to serve her.


    Or let a big man serve, or his beloved man, she is not used to!


    But Mo Huan just didn''t let go. He took a cloth towel and wiped Shen Qing''s little hands very carefully. It seemed that he was wiping some rare treasure, which made Shen Qing''s black thread fall out.


    Her hands Is it that dirty?


    After wiping his hands, Mo Huan also cleaned his hands. They sat down to have dinner together.Although she had lunch at noon, after a long afternoon of mountain climbing and wading, now it''s dinner time. Shen Qing is already hungry.


    If it had not been for Mo Huan''s passionate kiss, which made her travel all over the world for a while, I''m afraid her five zang organs temple would have been hit with wooden fish.


    A table of dishes, although light, but exquisite workmanship, people look at appetite.


    Shen Qing is still used to put each dish into her own empty dish first, and then eat her own share.


    Mo Huan frowned slightly. Although he was used to Shen Qing''s way of eating, he always felt that it was alienated and strange. He didn''t feel closer to each other than eating together.


    However, he respected her habits, and he knew that her practice was theoretically correct.


    For a while, Shen Qing even felt that the more she ate, the more hungry she was. Is this the rhythm of gaining weight?


    No matter, eat enough first!


    The wind blows away the clouds. Shen Qing is very lucky. Fortunately, they are all light and light dishes. If you change them into big fish and big meat, I''m afraid they will be bloated and indigestible tonight.


    "Yes Shen Qing suddenly thought of what had happened to her heart before dinner. She raised her head and asked Mo Huan, "who was that girl just now?"


    It can''t be Jincang outside. Although Shen Qing knew that it was impossible, the girl was very uncomfortable when she came in to see Mo Huan''s charming posture and coquettishness.


    In terms of a woman''s sixth sense, the girl must be peeping at Mo Huan.


    "Ya''er? She is in charge of Jiaoqiao Pavilion. If she has important news or clues, she will receive guests in person, but she does not sell herself. " After finishing his last bite, Mo Huan wiped his mouth and hands with a cloth towel. Like chatting, he said something about the girl casually.

 Chapter 708

    It''s his subordinate It''s a spy It''s a Geisha!


    But no matter what kind of identity, I think of the girl''s posture and appearance, the way she looks at Mo Huan, the instant look she looks at herself, and When Mo Huan mentioned her just now, he naturally called her "ya''er" casually and kindly, and specifically declared that she would not sell herself This kind of random but true news, after being extracted by Shen Qing, makes her feel uncomfortable. She has just filled her stomach, but now her heart and lungs are blocked because of Mo Huan''s words.


    I feel uncomfortable, but I can''t find any retorts. Shen Qing doesn''t make a sound at all.


    She is also annoyed at herself now. She has always been careless. She is a bigoter. When did she feel so sad because of a word or a look!


    The uneasiness in her heart, because she couldn''t think of it, rolled like a snowball, and the muscles on her face became a little stiff, which made her beautiful face look so soft.


    In order to cover up the sour swelling in her heart, Shen Qing took the teacup to her lips and lowered her eyelids so that Mo Huan could not see her eyes. She didn''t want to lose her composure in front of him and make him feel cautious.


    But I''m not really careful! It''s so exciting that I don''t even know why I was in a good mood.


    Mo Huan is still savoring his kiss with Xiao Qing. Before the kiss, always let him have a kind of feeling, Xiaoqing Dodge, let him worry more, less excited.


    This time, Xiaoqing''s positive response made him just like he had soared. The feeling of being overjoyed made him want to go on and on.


    The more you kiss, the more excited you are. But the more excited you are, the less you feel.


    Mo Huan also wants to kiss Shen Qing again. His eyes are on the side of Shen Qing''s head, which makes his heart cool Xiao Qing, how can she be black?!


    "Fine What''s the matter with you? " Mo Huan immediately put away the pink mood, some anxiously asked to Shen Qing, at the same time leaned over, want to hold her in his arms.


    Shen Qing''s body was stiff, but she thought, what does all this have to do with him? She had no reason to add her affectation to him.


    Mo Huan only felt Shen Qing''s body hard, but even if she softened, she nestled up to him. However, she still said nothing, which was totally different from the atmosphere just now.


    Looking back, it seems that this change of her state is He said ya''er''s business?!


    "Fine You''re not upset about ya''er, are you Mo Huan finished this sentence, he felt funny.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that Mo Huan''s heart was so thin that she could immediately guess why she was unhappy. Listen to Mo Huan continue to say: "ya''er, although she is a woman, but in my eyes, she is just a subordinate of me, just like shadow, ghost and shadow, they are all for my complete task. And the most important person in my heart, don''t you know? In this world, even elder brother Zhao is not as important as you. Why are you so upset? "


    With that, she hugged Shen Qing tightly, let her know that what she said was true, let her feel her sincerity and love.


    Shen Qing also knows the truth, and she doesn''t know what happened just now. Perhaps in her subconscious, there has never been any class hierarchy of subordinates and subordinates.


    As long as men and women see the right eye, they can really love each other.


    When Mo Huan saw that he had said so much, Shen Qing still said nothing. When he looked down, her face was much softer. Although her big eyes were still looking at the unknown distance, they were no longer entangled.


    Looking down again, it was her little mouth. Mo Huan felt a burst of heat in his lower abdomen. Without thinking about it, he bowed his head and kissed him.


    "Well..." The sudden kiss and the warm and familiar man''s breath made Shen Qing stop breathing all of a sudden, leaving a blank in her mind.


    The temperature in the room, because of their warm and excited kisses, keeps rising, but the people outside the door, but their hearts are cold.


    At this time, outside the door, is standing a person. Ya''er estimates the time to collect the plate for the master, but she doesn''t want to. Before she knocks, she hears the conversation inside.


    She has been trained in the blood shadow gate since childhood, and she has survived time and again. It is the beautiful man in her heart who supports her through the gate of death as a belief.


    Originally thought, through their own efforts, has entered his line of sight, but do not want to, he is still just a chess piece, and his beloved girl, is in his arms, he loved.


    Ya''er has never thought of walking side by side with the noble master. She just hopes that the master can think of herself when he is lonely occasionally. When you come to Jiaoqiao Pavilion, you can take a look at yourself.


    But now, it''s impossible. In the eyes of the master, there is only the girl. To him, he is just a shadow that is dispensable and can not be abandoned.


    Cold tears, sliding across his face, listening to the lingering movement in the room, pierce ya''er''s deep love for Mo Huan like a sharp knife.I don''t know how long I''ve been standing outside the door, until there is another sound in the room: "Mo, Mo Huan, I can''t breathe..."


    The delicate breath made ya''er feel shocked. She suddenly realized what she was doing! She is the master''s chess piece, which has been deeply imprinted in her heart when she was just sensible.


    She can not have feelings, no matter to whom, even to herself, can not self pity. This is what members of the blood shadow sect must abide by. If there is love, there will be weakness and weakness. It is not only irresponsible to themselves and brothers, but also irresponsible to the master.


    A cold shiver, let the tears in ya''er''s eyes freeze. She quickly tidied up her mood, and tried to pick up the corners of her mouth to make her smile look softer. Then she knocked on the wooden door and asked in a voice, "master, can ya''er come in and clean up?"


    In the room, there was another shiver. Soon, he heard Mo Huan''s cold voice: "come in."


    When they came in again, they saw the master and the girl sitting in a chair and drinking tea, but their faces were still covered with suspicious red.


    Ya''er secretly raises her eyes to see Mo Huan. He is still as immortal as he is in memory and dream, and he is still so far away from himself that she is not qualified to think and touch.


    The bottom heart secretly sighed a tone, Ya son no longer sees them, hand quickly tidies up their leftovers.


    Let him still be his God and his faith!

 Chapter 709

    Ya''er doesn''t look and think any more. She cleans up the dishes and leaves the room respectfully.


    At this time, it is late at night. For normal families, they have already fallen asleep. But this is Jiaoqiao Pavilion, which is a good time to welcome guests.


    Listening to the lingering bamboo song and dance outside the window, and the provocative ambiguous words, Shen Qing''s just recovered heart rippled again.


    "Don''t you want to see your business, Mo Huan?" Since he doesn''t take himself, he can always go with him.


    Mo Huan glanced at Shen Qing: this girl, how can she still think about it? It seems that her passion is not enough!


    Thinking about it, Mo Huan leaned forward again. This time, Shen Qingchang had a good memory. He quickly put out his hand to block it. He looked at him and said, "stop! Stop it! If you come again, my mouth will be too swollen to eat! "


    It''s a big truth. Shen Qing''s mouth, whether in her previous life or in her present life, has never been abused like this. Now she only feels that her lips are numb and swollen, and the base of her tongue feels a little sore because of the constant force of Mo Huan.


    Now she talks a little hard. If he continues, Shen Qing feels that she won''t have to eat and talk in the next few days.


    Mo Huan is not reconciled. The more he kisses her lips, the more addictive he is. The more he thinks he is thirsty, but he finds that he is thirsty.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s pink lips, now they are red and swollen. Mo Huan felt a little distressed. He reached out and touched them gently. The soft feeling, like an electric shock, flashed across his heart and made him dizzy again.


    He hastened to take back his hand. He was afraid that he could not control his instinct next moment and asked her for more.


    Standing up straight, Mo Huan took a few deep breaths and forced down the heat and anxiety in his heart.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s expectant and praying face, no matter how many black lines there were on Mo Huan''s head, it seemed useless. He had to give way and said, "it''s OK to go, but you have to change into men''s clothes and follow me. Don''t run around alone!"


    Yeah! He agreed! Shen Qing was so happy that she almost jumped out of her chair. As long as he was willing to let himself go, the rest of it didn''t matter. She just followed him. Maybe, walking, it became him following himself.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s happy appearance, Mo Huan felt helpless again and again. Why is it that when we face her, our principles and bottom line always fall down again and again? Where is the persistence and hegemony before?


    However, he found that he liked to accommodate Xiaoqing in this way. When Xiaoqing is happy, he is even happier; when Xiaoqing is angry, he is very worried.


    Shen Qing doesn''t care about Mo Huan''s sighing at the bottom of her heart. She immediately stands up and drags Mo Huan''s arm to find a man''s suit for her.


    She also thinks that it''s more reliable to go shopping in brothels and wear men''s clothes. Although Mo Huan has said before that even if she wears men''s clothes, she can still see that she is a woman, but it''s better than a big girl''s family to go shopping in kilns openly.


    Mo Huan asked someone to bring him a little boy''s clothes. Maybe the owner of the clothes was a half year old child. Shen Qing was just right when she put on the clothes.


    "All right, let''s go." When Shen Qing changes her clothes, she still turns Mo Huan''s back. When she changes her clothes, she can''t wait to urge Mo Huan to have a look.


    Now, it''s the best time to play nightlife. If it''s too late, you''ll miss the peak!


    Listening to the noise outside the window, Shen Qing pulls Mo Huan out of the building.


    Out of the small building, Shen Qing is a little confused. She is not familiar with her life and land here, so she really needs Mo Huan to lead the way.


    Mo Huan took her around seven times. Following the sound, a magnificent three story building with bright lights appeared in front of him.


    Outside the small building, there are rows of red lanterns. They look very happy, just like a big family is going to have a wedding.


    "Mo Huan, why don''t we see anyone all the way? Where did all the guests come from? " Shen Qing suddenly found such a problem, is it difficult to fall from the sky?


    "Silly girl Can my building be next to this one? When we come here, of course, we take another road, and there is another door here, which leads directly to the main road outside. " Mo Huan pet looked at Shen Qing and said with a smile.


    He talked to her as he walked. They walk side by side, like a pair of master servants in terms of dress, and like a pair of friends in terms of relationship.


    When he approached the main building, Mo Huan did not take Shen Qing through the Yingyan at the door, but walked to the back of the building.


    "Where is this going?" Shen Qing was a little confused by him. Didn''t she agree to go to the brothel? How to go to a place with few people?


    Mo Huan glanced at her and joked: "Xiaoqing, don''t you want everyone to see that a girl disguised as a man has entered my coquettish pavilion? Then my Jiaoqiao Pavilion is really famous and attracts all kinds of people


    Shen Qing is choked by his words. Then she realizes that she is pretending to be a man.


    Oh, what a trouble! It''s better for us to be modern, regardless of the song and dance hall or nightclub. As long as you have money, everyone can enter.In particular, some nightclubs have special services for caring about women''s psychological and physical health. I heard that those series of services, short oil and short oil, make people forget to return!


    However, Shen Qing just wanted to listen to it. She didn''t want to experience it herself. After all, she felt that she was psychologically and physiologically healthy and didn''t need special care.


    But "Mo Huan, why do you think women must serve men in brothels, but no men serve women?" Shen Qing just thought of these, and without thinking through her brain, she asked directly.


    This question, don''t say Mo Huan is stupid, even she is stupid!


    Sister, am I crazy? How to ask the ancients such an incongruous question?!


    He, he, he must think that he is too dirty, too lewd Oh, mom! My sister is innocent all her life. What can I do?!


    Can''t look at him, can''t look at him Elder sister this face, really have no place to put!


    Shen Qing can feel it. Now, the air between them is condensed. You don''t have to look. Mo Huan is looking at himself with a pair of eyes that look at monsters. He must feel that he especially needs the kind of service that he said Sure enough Mo Huan suddenly bullied Shen Qing and held her tightly in his arms. He put his soft lips together and vomited hot and humid air. He said vaguely in her ear: "if Xiao Qing wants to have a try, let''s go back..."

 Chapter 710

    The hot and humid air, accompanied by the touching words, was blowing in Shen Qing''s ears, which made her shiver. Her body trembled. Her whole body was like electricity. The strong numbness made her freeze for a moment.


    With that, Mo Huan takes Shen Qing in his arms and is about to return on the same way. She is so scared that Shen Qing immediately returns to her senses. She immediately jumps out of his arms and stares at him warily, warning: "you Don''t think about it! I''m just making an opinion. It''s not that I want to... "


    "It''s not Xiaoqing who wants to..." Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing thoughtfully. It seems that she really wants that kind of service.


    When Shen Qing is very embarrassed, suddenly there is a burst of applause in the main building, which makes Shen Qing immediately divert her attention. She looks at the main building and listens to it, wondering what''s going on there.


    Try to guess, can''t guess, this let Shen Qing heart * itch unbearable.


    She picked up Mo Huan, and could not help but go to see the excitement.


    "This way!" Mo Huan is helpless. If he doesn''t pull Shen Qing any more, Shen Qing will go to the main gate and pass through the girls who welcome the guests.


    How can Xiaoqing walk past them with good intention?!


    Mo Huan pulls Shen Qing up to the third floor from the back door of the main building. The three floors are small private rooms one by one, with pink and gorgeous curtains hanging in front of the room, so that people outside can''t really see the people or things inside, but those sitting inside can see the outside clearly.


    Shen Qing stood behind the curtain and looked out curiously. Is this the predecessor of the modern night club?


    There are three floors in this building. On the first floor, there is a hall with many dining tables. There are guests sitting on each table, and beautiful girls talking with the guests.


    Well, there are also small moves.


    There are private rooms on the second floor, but it seems that each one is not big, at least bigger than the one on the third floor. The third floor, though all private rooms, can be seen from the outside, even if you can''t really see the inside, you can feel its height, and you can see that it''s not for ordinary people.


    At this time, I heard a crisp and soft voice in the middle. How could it be so familiar?


    Shen Qing looked down and saw that in the middle of the first floor, there was a big stage like a stage. It was also like a big stage in a TV play, more like Well, the catwalk''s T-shape is just square.


    On the stage stood a pretty girl, dressed in plain snow and white, with a white jade hairpin pinned on her waist. Her face was also covered with a white veil, with only a pair of big eyes shining with water. Her eyebrows were full of love, and her eyes were full of dark glances. When she raised her head, she looked like a young fox.


    This man Why do you look so familiar? Shen Qing stares at the girl attentively. When the girl talks again, she remembers! Isn''t this the girl who just made herself sour!


    "Ten days ago, Jiaoqiao Pavilion issued a notice that tonight, there will be a girl with a head card auctioning for the first night, and the one with the highest price will win!" ya''er said in a loud voice on the stage


    "Oh..." There was a cheer below.


    What£¿£¡ What? What?! Shen Qing thought that she had heard it wrong, and tried to recall it several times. Ya''er''s clear and loud voice was always hovering in her mind. What she thought was that sentence: the first night of auction!


    First night! It was the first night! Girls only have one time in their life. Shouldn''t they give it to their beloved at the best time?


    She opened her eyes and stared at the stage downstairs. Ya''er had another charming smile, which attracted all the guests to talk. However, ya''er doesn''t care.


    At this time, one of the guests asked: "I say ya''er girl, you only say that there is a Toupai girl today. Who is it? If I don''t like it, I won''t throw money in vain! "


    "Yes! You have three top girls. Who are they? " I have a voice with people.


    "I said ya''er, don''t call any tou * girl here. I like you. Why don''t you sell it tonight? I can definitely win it!" Another man said obscenely.


    Shen Qing thinks that ya''er will be angry, but she doesn''t want to. Ya''er just smiles and says, "this master, I''m not a girl. Tonight, it''s not my turn to play."


    At this time, ya''er was quite different from what she saw in front of the building and in the room. Shen Qing once thought that they were twin sisters. They were one person just now, but now they are another.


    Looking back at Mo Huan, Mo Huan seemed to know everything. He was not curious at all. He sat there sipping tea slowly.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt relieved, as if she was in a good mood. Such ya''er, no matter whether she is her true face or not, Mo Huan would never like such a woman.


    Then she can rest assured!


    There was a lot of noise downstairs. Everyone was curious about which girl was going to give her first night tonight, and which lucky boy or master would open the first card here."Please don''t be impatient..." The noise downstairs is getting louder and louder, so ya''er has to make a noise to make everyone calm down.


    This ya''er seems to have a high status here. At least the guests not only know her, but also buy her.


    When she said this, it was quite quiet. Just listen to ya''er say: "I Jiaoqiao Pavilion last month''s flower * Kui competition, do you still remember?"


    "Ah..."! It can''t be ChuChu girl...! " Someone''s quick reaction, immediately burst out a exclamation!


    "What do you think? Miss ChuChu, it''s hard to see one side of a thousand gold. If she sells her first night, I''ll lose my fortune and kiss her Said the other with great admiration.


    "Ya''er, is it clear? Ouch, I''ve come to the right place today! If I can really spend Wushan with ChuChu, I will not live in vain in my life! "


    Everyone wondered whether it was the girl who was Huakui last month. At that time, many of them came to the Huakui competition and witnessed the fairy like girl, elegant, smart and versatile.


    However, the ChuChu girl was extremely arrogant and always looked cold. It''s been a month since Hua * Kui. It''s said that she only met one guest, but she only drank wine and wrote poems. The guest didn''t even touch her ChuChu hand.


    The more arrogant and unruly a girl is, the more she can arouse a man''s desire for obedience. It would be a matter of great honor to let such a proud and clean girl open her own eyes and spend the night with her.

 Chapter 711

    Think about a girl like that, if she can scream and beg for mercy in her crotch, just think about it, it will not be exciting.


    At this time, many men can''t help it. Shen Qing is worried about ya''er. If it''s not the girl named ChuChu, I''m afraid ya''er will have a bad ending.


    They will be in a hurry with her!


    At this time, ya''er slowly raised her hand, behind her a huge pale powder curtain slowly fell down, making the whole stage look divine.


    With the fall of the curtain, everyone was silent, and their eyes were staring there for a moment, nervously expecting that the beautiful girl would come out. At the same time, they hoped that it was the ChuChu girl.


    Shen Qing is not interested in that ChuChu. No matter how beautiful, intelligent and noble she is, she is the only one who sells it. Even her first time is so improper, which makes her look down upon.


    With a look of disdain, and without waiting for the girl to come out, Shen Qing turns around, only to find that Mo Huanzheng stares at her fearfully.


    A fit of discomfort.


    Seeing that Shen Qing came over, Mo Huan suddenly recovered. However, he didn''t feel embarrassed because he was caught stealing her by Shen Qing. On the contrary, he asked very generously: "does Xiao Qing feel dirty here? I think so, too, but if you only treat them as chess pieces, keep yourself out of the business, or treat yourself as the chess player, you won''t feel that way. "


    Shen Qing is stunned. What is mo Huan''s theory? What do they mean that they are only chess pieces and they are players?


    Chess pieces Playing chess!


    She got it! Why did she forget what she was doing here?!


    Here, however, is the blood shadow gate where Mo Huan collects intelligence. It''s just wearing a pretty and fake coat.


    They, all the girls below, including ya''er, and even the girl at the auction tonight, are his chess pieces. They all exist or even die for a certain purpose or part of a certain action.


    A chill in my heart, and then nausea, a kind of extreme nausea!


    Turn your head gently and look down at the young girls. They show off their coquettishness, laugh, drink and even sleep with each other, not for money, but for Mo Huan!


    Suddenly, there was a scream higher than a scream. Shen Qing looked down. Behind the pink curtain, a girl came out like a fairy.


    She was wearing a red Rosa skirt with golden thread embroidered with golden lotus flowers. With her light steps, those golden lotus flowers were looming, as if they were alive.


    Looking up again, the girl was wearing a red cap made of a big red scarf, covering her head completely. However, the red cap is extremely thin, you can vaguely see her face.


    She has a white face, delicate five view in the red scarf cover, hazy, let a person daydream.


    The red dress on her is just like the bride''s, but the dress is thin, transparent and tight. Only below the waist can it expand into a big skirt, which is very like the modern marriage. Only the red dress.


    Enchanting posture, beautiful face, attractive red, all these, let the man blood boiling, blood SPRAY * Zhang.


    Such a bride, which man does not want to have it?! Which man doesn''t want to withdraw the red that lures people on his body, and let his white body bear the joy under his body?!


    "ChuChu Clear It''s really clear! " There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    "ChuChu, it''s mine tonight. Don''t argue with me!" A man who seems to be suffering from extreme kidney deficiency said.


    "Fuck your mother''s dog! You don''t even have a bid. How can you say that ChuChu is yours! ChuChu must be my master An old man, fat and ugly, full of a rich man, came forward. When she looked at the red dress on the stage, the mouse eyes were shining, and the saliva was coming out of her thick lips.


    Shen Qing looks at the girl on the eye stage and suddenly feels that she is so pitiful. Such a young girl, such a youth, just for a move of Mo Huan, will destroy his life.


    Perhaps, for her, this red makeup is really married, married to a task. And tonight, she will be a real bridal, but it is with a man I don''t know, do Ping water husband and wife.


    After daybreak, she is still her, but she is no longer a clean girl, and her husband who accompanies her every night will not be the same man.


    Inexplicable sorrow, let Shen Qing can''t bear to continue to see, listen to.


    That burst of higher than a burst of shouts, a higher than a number, let Shen Qing feel, the first time a woman, the original can also be so worthless!


    Looking back, Shen Qing regrets that she shouldn''t come here to play. Here dirty, has its helpless; here helpless, has its sad; here sad; has its pitiful; here pitiful, has its hateful!


    Looking up again, Mo Huan continued to enjoy his tea. Occasionally, he took a grape from a small fruit plate and put it into his mouth. He tasted its sweet and sour, and even showed a satisfied smile.The more Shen Qing looks, the more angry she is! The evil fire in the heart suddenly darted out and immediately controlled her. She immediately rushed forward, waved off the small fruit plate on the table and knocked over the tea cup in Mo Huan''s hand.


    Mo Huan was surprised, the plates and cups fell to the ground, but did not wake Shen Qing up.


    Shen Qinghong stares at Mo Huan angrily. Who the hell is he?! Why did he harm so many innocent girls!


    "Xiaoqing What''s the matter with you? " Mo Huan also found something wrong with Shen Qing, saw Shen Qing because of anger, the whole body is slightly shaking.


    Mo Huan suddenly jumped up, hugged Shen Qing tightly in his arms, and asked nervously in a low voice: "Qing, Qing! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    But Shen Qing was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She was just shaking.


    At this time, listen to downstairs ya''er shouting: "one thousand Liang, one thousand Liang, is there any higher?"


    For a moment, a voice said, "fifteen, I''ll give you fifteen hundred taels!"


    The voice seems to come from a higher position, like from The second floor But as soon as the voice fell, another more recent voice came: "1500 Liang Gold


    "Wow...!" There was an uproar. No matter how much you bid just now, it''s just silver, sir It''s gold!


    Shen Qing more listen to more angry, this girl''s first time, even men as a tool to show off their wealth, these bastards!


    She just wanted to get angry, but Mo Huan suddenly changed his face and said in a low voice: "he''s coming!"

 Chapter 712

    Shen Qing is struggling in Mo Huan''s arms. In her subconscious mind, Mo Huan should be coaxing her or explaining to her. But she doesn''t want to. Mo Huan is so nervous.


    It is said that the woman in love has a low IQ, and Shen Qing has not been able to escape the curse.


    But at the bottom of her heart, she always loves Mo Huan. Mo Huan''s sudden nervousness makes Shen Qing regain her sense and calm down.


    "Who, who is coming?" Shen Qinggang''s anger suddenly turned into tension, even more than Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan held Shen Qing in one hand and put his index finger to his lips with the other hand. He made a movement of forbidding sound.


    Shen Qing only felt that her heart had been mentioned in her throat, but the cry downstairs seemed to be getting farther and farther away.


    At this time, I heard ya''er exclaim: "fifteen hundred taels of gold, is there any more?"


    There was a complete silence. Those men were still shouting just now, saying that they would buy ChuChu''s first night even if they lost their property. But at this point, they are better than businessmen.


    Also, this is after all out for fun, who would be silly enough to put his family business on a temporary comfort?!


    The bottom of my heart is more sad Don''t say it''s just for a Qinglou woman. In this world, even if you pay everything for your lover, there are few.


    At this time, I heard the guest who had just called 1500 taels of silver on the second floor and said angrily, "what''s so great? Isn''t it that there is too much silver? If you have the ability, compare your Kung Fu in bed with me and see if it''s you or me, Zheng Qiwen! "


    Maybe his voice is a little loud, or maybe it''s too quiet in the room, so that the whole audience can hear these words clearly.


    A burst of laughter "Which young master is this? Is it better to talk big than to be in bed? I don''t know how to compare? Ha ha ha... " One laughed.


    A man who has lost more than money has no face. Now he is ridiculed for his kung fu in bed!


    This is what he is most proud of!


    "Well! My kung fu can scare you to death! I can make two women pregnant at the same time, and I can enter the bridal chamber for the bridegroom. Who can do that? " Zheng Qiwen was enraged, regardless of whether these words could be said or not.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death, and I went into the bridal chamber for the bridegroom. Who is pregnant with a child?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s none of you!"


    Shen Qing listen to these conversations, this special end of what with what, a group of abnormal!


    However, mixed in these voices, there are other voices coming from the next room, or not far away.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with you? Why not? Didn''t you get angry? Ha ha, it''s just a woman. Otherwise, I''ll let you know that ChuChu girl. " This voice seems to be the one who called 1500 taels of gold just now.


    But as soon as he spoke, Mo Huan''s nerves began to tense again.


    Shen Qing hasn''t had time to ask what''s wrong. As soon as the man''s friend opens his mouth, Shen Qing almost knocks her chin off.


    Listen to that person''s friend say: "I cloud some how good to win LAN Shuo elder brother to love.". It''s said that brother LAN Shuo has done a lot of work on this girl. You must have a good time tonight


    This voice This voice, I went to a Le! Yunfeng!


    How did Yunfeng come to the west capital? And Besides, I''m still bidding for the girl''s first night in the green building!


    Is this really the cloud elder brother she knows? Or someone else? It''s just that they have the same surname, the same voice Same This surname is rare enough, and the probability of being able to be the same is very rare. Coupled with their same voice, Shen Qing can''t help believing everything. This is the Yunfeng she knows!


    Did he come to see Yunmei? But look at Yunmei. How did she get here?


    Shen Qing is surprised at Yunfeng, and Mo Huan is also surprised. How can there be Yunfeng here?


    He got the news that the second prince Ling Lanshuo was very interested in last month''s Hua Kui ChuChu, and even spent a lot of money just to see ChuChu.


    The first * night auction, is mo Huan in order to lead Ling Lanshuo, see if Ling Lanshuo really like ChuChu. If he really likes it, with his strength, he will be able to buy ChuChu''s first night. In this way, ChuChu can inquire about his plans. This is also one of the exchange conditions for cooperation with Fangfei.


    Sure enough, Ling Lanshuo is really unusual to ChuChu. He is willing to spend 1500 taels of gold just to have a good time with ChuChu.


    This price directly killed all the opponents. It''s tough and crisp!


    It''s just that Mo Huan didn''t expect Yun Feng to be there, and listening to their conversation, it seems that They know each other, and they have a good relationship, so good that they can give the women they like to each other.


    The mystery is bigger. Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing and says nothing. He is thinking about the relationship, but it seems that the cutting is constant and the reasoning is still chaotic It seems that it is necessary for these girls to inquire about the news again, especially ChuChu. Her task is not light.However, the cloud maple on the opposite side is not good.


    Tonight, he was forced by the second prince. The second prince said that he had found a baby and could get it tonight. Yunfeng also why, came to find that it was for a woman, a dust woman in the green building.


    For the sake of an early night, the second prince can ignore the important events, which makes Yunfeng more or less angry and disappointed.


    But now the alliance relationship has been established for such a long time, and if it is changed or destroyed again, the loss will be more. Yunfeng has no choice but to stay with him with his hair hardened.


    Originally, it was none of his business, so he was supposed to watch it, but he didn''t want to. What the man said downstairs just now was like a blow to the head, which almost made him think.


    What did the man say? Who is pregnant with a baby when you enter the bridal chamber for the bridegroom? Li meng''er has always stressed that she and her round room, this is the only child, is it difficult, someone for their bridegroom?


    And what did he say to make two women pregnant at the same time Li meng''er and Ming Xiang What a coincidence!


    Yunfeng''s face is more and more black and smelly, which makes Ling Lanshuo hard to say anything more. He thinks that he has a crush on ChuChu. He is angry that he wants to be good with ChuChu tonight.


    "I say Brother Yun, or I''ll make ChuChu..." Ling Lanshuo bought ChuChu for his reasons, but he didn''t want to lose a strong alliance army because of this woman.


    "Brother LAN Shuo, you can hear clearly just now. What did that man say his name was?" Cloud Maple suddenly asked a wind horse cattle not relative to the question, asked linglanshuo for a long time to react, he asked who.

 Chapter 713

    "Brother Yun asked But the shouting boy downstairs? " Ling Lanshuo asked uncertainly.


    What does Yunfeng ask him to do? Do you really want to compete with him in bed?


    Ling Lanshuo looks Yunfeng up and down three ways back and forth several times. This gentle son of the world doesn''t seem to be addicted to those things in the account.


    "Did you hear clearly just now?" Cloud Maple frowned and asked again.


    Although he didn''t like Ling Lanshuo''s gaze, he was eager to know who the boy was just now? How can such a coincidence happen in the world? Or is that kid just bragging?


    When Ling Lanshuo saw that Yun Feng didn''t seem to be joking, and there were signs of anger, he accepted the idea of joking and thought about it carefully. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t remember that all his concerns at that time were on ChuChu on the stage.


    "My lord I heard that man just now. He called himself Wen A little eunuch, who was standing behind Ling Lanshuo, came forward quickly, bowed and whispered in Ling Lanshuo''s ear.


    "What text..." Ling Lanshuo murmured. Yunfeng also heard it. The name just flashed by. It seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "Brother Yun, why do you ask about this?" Ling Lanshuo finally did not suppress his curiosity, asked Xiang Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng is thinking about the name, and suddenly he is asked by Ling Lanshuo about the pain point. He looks like a cat with its tail trampled on. He suddenly gets hairy. He stares at Ling Lanshuo fiercely and says in a low voice: "it''s none of brother Lanshuo''s business. Brother Lanshuo had better not interfere! Yun feels that this is an extraordinary time. Should we put it off so as not to let these beauties miss the important event? "


    But don''t want to, cloud Maple''s words, not only didn''t let Ling Lanshuo angry, but let him cackle proud smile, see cloud Maple a nausea.


    Just when Yunfeng was close to the edge of rage, Ling Lanshuo leaned lazily on the back of his chair and said, "Brother Yun, don''t just look at the surface of many things. The more you believe in things, the more careful you should be and think about the truth behind them. Sometimes, the heart can see better than the eyes. "


    Ling Lanshuo''s words, like a big gavel hit on Yunfeng''s heart, let his anger suddenly calm down.


    At this time, I saw a young man in the charming Pavilion running up. When he saw the two noble guests in the private room, he was not surprised. He just said respectfully: "congratulations on your shooting of ChuChu girl''s first night. Look When will you go to miss ChuChu''s Embroidery Pavilion and have a reunion with her? "


    I don''t know which one of these two masters wants to spend a good time with ChuChu, but whoever wants ChuChu is their master''s goal at night.


    Ling Lanshuo looks at Yun Feng with a smile. Seeing that he is not loyal, he is relieved. It seems that Yun Feng is not so attentive to ChuChu. Maybe, he just misunderstood.


    "Well Don''t worry. I''m the one who owns all the girls tonight. Tell you to take charge first Ling Lanshuo said casually to the boy.


    I don''t understand. It''s good with chuchuhuan. How many people are envious of him now. He''s worth a lot of money at the moment of spring and night. He spent so much money. Now he''s in no hurry.


    Just when the boy was still hesitating, a ingot of silver flew towards him and just fell into his arms, making his thoughts fly back immediately.


    OK, almost ten Liang. This is quite a lot for reward.


    It''s not easy to get into trouble, especially those who have power and money. The boy collected the silver, answered respectfully, and then backed out.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing have been listening to the movement there. Shen Qing is a little clear. This private room belongs to Mo Huan. Other private rooms can''t hear the voice from other places. But this, I don''t know where the change has been made. I can hear the voice from other places and other private rooms very clearly.


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Yunfeng accompanies a man to the green mansion and buys a girl''s first night. What does Mo Huan have to do with it? But looking at Mo Huan''s look, it seems that This game of chess is going to high tide, and the enemy turtle is going to enter the urn.


    Since I don''t know, it''s better to watch the play quietly. Anyway, Mo Huan will tell himself.


    Not long, see ya''er into Ling Lanshuo and cloud Maple''s private room. At this time, ya''er was still wearing a snow-white skirt, but now there was a layer of red cloak outside.


    These two extreme colors, red and white, can be worn on ya''er, but they are extremely harmonious and comfortable, elegant with festivity, and open with introverted and quiet.


    Just listen to ya''er''s crisp and soft voice and say, "ya''er has seen two masters."


    Cloud Maple looked at this very will control the atmosphere of the woman, although beautiful, but not their own.


    Ling Lanshuo is very interested in looking at ya''er, but maybe ya''er has seen more. She is not afraid of this kind of direct gaze and look!


    Ya''er stood there waiting respectfully, waiting for them to speak first. In this game of chess, whoever starts first loses first. Anyway, this master has something to do, and ya''er is not in a hurry.At last, Ling Lanshuo couldn''t hold his breath. He took a breath, leaned lazily on the back of his chair and said haughtily, "ya''er is in charge. I think you can guess my identity. Since I''m the second prince of Xiling Kingdom, I won''t let other people use the women I used. ChuChu''s first night has been photographed by me. In the future, she can''t serve other men any more. However, if you make a price, the prince will redeem ChuChu and take him back to my master''s mansion. What do you think? "


    Ya''er laughs in her heart. The master is really the master. He has already guessed this move, but he still has to pretend.


    She pretended to be surprised and said, "ah? This gentleman Oh, no, your highness, ChuChu is the first leader of Jiaoqiao Pavilion. Since the opening of Jiaoqiao Pavilion, most of the guests come to ChuChu. "


    After hearing this, Ling Lanshuo replied with a contemptuous smile: "if she is not your first flower chief, my prince will not spend a lot of money to hold her! You know, a few days ago, ChuChu''s first time to see a guest was my prince. That day, she had a private engagement with my prince. Why do you want my prince''s woman to pick up another guest? "


    This question, let ya''er some not right. Ya''er smiles awkwardly, and finally compromises: "Your Highness, you know, I''m just in charge of Jiaoqiao Pavilion. I have different identities. I have to ask my boss if I can be redeemed. Please wait a moment."

 Chapter 714

    Finish saying, Ya son tiny blessing body, made a gift, then backed out.


    Shen Qing listens to the conversation clearly. She thinks that ya''er will come here to ask Mo Huan what he means. But she waits left and right, but she doesn''t wait for ya''er to come.


    She was very strange. According to reason, these two private rooms are not far away. Even if we make a detour, it''s time to arrive.


    Looking at Mo Huan again, he also heard the conversation very clearly. He should know that ya''er would come to him. But after such a long time, if ya''er doesn''t come, he''s not in a hurry. He''s still slowly tasting tea there.


    At this time, I listened to the private room over there.


    "Brother LAN Shuo, what''s the origin of this charming pavilion? Why do you care so much about this flower chief? " Yunfeng thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure it out. What happened to the second prince, who was always reliable and didn''t like women?


    So much trouble, just for a woman in Qinglou?!


    Ling Lanshuo straightened up and thought about it. He said, "this charming Pavilion is only available in recent months. There are many opinions about who is the owner behind the scenes. Some people say that it belongs to ya''er, but there is a big backer behind ya''er. But who is the big backer? I don''t know. However, the prince has investigated, and it is definitely not the son and his mother''s wife. As long as it''s not theirs, I dare to buy people from them. "


    Yunfeng knows something about Xiling palace. After all, he depends on the second prince. In exchange, he had to help the second prince ascend the throne.


    "Then why do you have to be a woman? My son thinks that on your condition, many officials want to marry their daughter to you. " Cloud Maple don''t understand, put a good girl he don''t want, how just infatuated with a wind * dust woman?


    But after listening, Ling Lanshuo laughed a few times and said in a mysterious voice: "Brother Yun, you don''t know. My prince is not interested in anything except that chair. All the people and things are just available tools for the prince. "


    He is proud of it, see cloud Maple''s face began to gloomy, linglanshuo heart is not good, he said the wrong thing, quickly and flatteringly added: "brother cloud don''t think, the prince refers to those women, brother cloud to the prince can be different, without the help of brother cloud, the Emperor can''t be a big deal!"


    Yunfeng know, he just let himself don''t care, let himself know, he won''t cross the river, but later he will, really hard to say.


    The most urgent task is to seize his weak side, so as not to turn his back on him!


    However, what Ling Lanshuo said just now There seems to be something in the story.


    "Brother LAN Shuo, since you are not interested in women, why do you spend so much energy here?" Cloud Maple more and more can''t guess the second prince, his mind and city, far deeper than his imagination.


    But Ling Lanshuo didn''t speak any more. After a while, ya''er returned to their private room.


    "Back to your highness, our boss said that you can redeem her for the sake of her fate. But the owner has two conditions... " So ya''er said it in a difficult way.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that your master would care so much. Let''s see if our prince can accept the terms of your master! " Ling Lanshuo looks at ya''er and says.


    Ya''er cleared her throat, looked at Ling Lan''s face calmly and said, "the owner said that the first condition is that the ransom is less than three thousand taels of gold."


    Looking at Ling Lanshuo, he didn''t respond. It seems that the master is really right about the price.


    "The second condition is that ChuChu is the girl who goes out from Jiaoqiao Pavilion. Jiaoqiao Pavilion is her mother''s family, and to enter Shuo Wang''s mansion is to get married. The master knows that it will damage your prince''s reputation if you let ChuChu come back to visit him. But please don''t stop us from visiting ChuChu. After all, ChuChu has no other relatives in this world. " Ya''er finished all the words in one breath. It depends on the prince''s intention to ChuChu.


    Shen Qing hears strange, this ya''er has not come to ask at all, these two conditions that she says, a lot of words, really is mo Huan''s meaning?


    Looking back, see Mo Huan mouth with the winner''s proud smile, Shen Qing understand, all this, must be mo Huan this guy plan, including the other party will have what reaction, he has made countermeasures in advance.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing''s surprised look in his eyes and waved to her to come over.


    Shen Qing didn''t know why, but she didn''t want to. She was hugged by Mo Huan and let her sit on his leg.


    "You..." Shen Qing was startled. As soon as she was about to scream, she was stifled by Mo Huan.


    Only listen to Mo Huan in her ear whispered: "fine don''t worry, good play is still in the future."


    Shen Qing stares at Mo Huan with big eyes. Unexpectedly, this big boy who seems to be young and sunny has such a dark belly!


    But she likes it! As long as it''s not her belly black!


    In this era of imperial power struggle, if there was no plot in mind, it would have been calculated by others. For other people''s injury, Shen Qing is more afraid of Mo Huan.The opposite compartment was quiet for a moment, which made ya''er mention her heart.


    The master''s arrangement will not be wrong, the prince will be hooked, but he has been silent, or let ya''er some tension.


    Fortunately, before long, I heard Ling Lanshuo say: "your boss is also a person who can settle accounts, OK! Three thousand taels, three thousand taels, gold! It may be difficult to visit you. My Shuo Wang Fu is not a place to open the door to welcome guests. It''s not a place that anyone can enter if they want to. However, since you all say that this is your mother''s home, I, the second prince, will take care of you in the future. Let your charming Pavilion be in Xiling country, and no one dares to bully you! "


    Ya''er has no idea for a moment. Now it''s not right to ask the master. This prince, someone must be staring at her secretly. If they know that the place they just went to is not the same as the place they are going to now, they are afraid that the identity of the master will be exposed.


    In the arrangement of this matter, the master said, must let ChuChu into the eyes of the prince, is to get information from him.


    The second prince, as everyone in Xiling knows, is ruthless and overbearing, and he is not good at women''s sex. He finally gets his eye. If he loses this chance again, he is afraid that things behind the master will be difficult.


    But if we don''t let the sisters get close to her, how can we get the news?


    Forget it, it''s imminent now. If it''s time to lose, it won''t come again. Ya''er gritted her teeth and nodded: "thank you, your highness."

 Chapter 715

    This sentence of ya''er directly agrees with Ling Lanshuo''s request. With the second prince''s care, it must be more convenient to act in the future.


    Ling Lanshuo has a good idea. This owner is a prostitute. To put it bluntly, it''s not for money. Just now the lion began to ask for a lot of money, and he knew that the owner was a businessman with a stink of copper.


    It''s easiest to deal with such people. As long as you give them enough benefits, nothing can''t be done.


    "Miss ya''er is so happy! In this case, let the ChuChu girl have a good rest. Tomorrow I will send someone to deliver the three thousand taels plus the fifteen hundred taels of gold tonight. " Ling Lanshuo said, then stood up, have to leave the meaning.


    "Won''t your highness go to miss ChuChu''s Embroidery pavilion?" Ya''er is surprised that the second prince has come almost every day since he met Chu Chu. Although he was rejected every day, he still didn''t quench his enthusiasm.


    Now that he can finally do good things with ChuChu, why can''t he go?


    "Let ChuChu have a rest first. Tomorrow, the prince will send someone to pick him up." Ling Lanshuo said, looked at cloud Maple one eye, motioned that he could go now.


    Ya''er can''t react. It''s not the same as the plan Why not?


    "What''s the matter, miss ya''er? Is it hard to miss the prince? Ha ha, it''s better to keep the nature of such a cold and arrogant woman. The prince doesn''t like the girl who drives her son. " Ling Lanshuo at this time, where there is that kind of holding ChuChu as a treasure!


    Shen Qing scolds in her heart. These smelly men are the treasure when they don''t get the girl''s hand. They have just got the hand, but before they do anything, they begin to change their attitude.


    If ChuChu gave her body to him, she would be there, not even grass.


    These men, just for the sake of vanity and face, feel that it''s a matter of face for BEI''ER to lose a lot of money and win Huakui. It''s all for themselves, not for each other at all!


    Shen Qing is really sad now But look at Mo Huan holding himself. Maybe This is the characteristic of the times.


    Don''t mention at this time, even in modern times, there are female agents in this industry. When it''s time to sell sex, they have to do it in real earnest!


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. The law of the jungle is the same truth at any time and anywhere.


    "Brother Yun, as soon as you arrived today, I brought you here. Let''s go back to the palace with the prince. Let''s have a drink." Linglanshuo said, and cloud Maple left together.


    The noise downstairs is still there, but Shen Qing has no intention to listen. She looked back at Mo Huan, who was thinking deeply. Just as she wanted to ask what was the matter, ya''er asked in a deep voice outside: "master, ya''er asked to see you!"


    Mo Huan frowned hard. He asked ya''er not to see him here. How could ya''er forget it!


    "After two cups of tea, meet me in the dormitory!" Mo Huan did not let ya''er come in, but returned coldly in a deep voice.


    Outside the door, only a low "yes" was heard, and there was no sound.


    "Qing, let''s go back first. Things may be more complicated than I thought." Mo Huan said thoughtfully, and picked up Princess Shen Qing.


    It''s time. There''s no shape!


    Shen Qing struggled twice to come down, and Mo Huan didn''t refuse, so she gently put her on the ground.


    Now Shen Qing is not interested in the pink stories in Qing * Lou. Seeing that Mo Huan seems to be in trouble, she just wants to share his worries.


    Since ya''er asked to see him and he asked ya''er to meet him in the small building after two cups of tea, it must be something to ask.


    Shortly after they returned to the building, ya''er came.


    Ya''er comes in and sees Shen Qing. Unexpectedly, the girl is still there. She hesitates and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s going on over there recently?" Seeing that ya''er didn''t speak, Mo Huan began to ask impatiently.


    Ya''er looks shocked: the girl is still there. How can she say such a secret thing?!


    Mo Huan seems to see ya''er''s mind. Looking at Shen Qing, who is also embarrassed, he says in a deep voice: "Miss Shen is not an outsider. If you have anything, just say it."


    Ya''er is surprised again: this girl Who is it? Why does the master trust her so much?


    You know, even many people who have followed the master since childhood may not be able to win the trust of the master. They can''t know many things. Including myself, I just know something about Xiling.


    In the heart some sour astringent, but ya''er soon adjusted the mentality, in front of the girl, beautiful, temperament, calm also calm, with the master together, very match!


    "Master, two days ago, my subordinates got the news. Princess Fang stopped!" Ya''er was very happy when she got the news.


    At the beginning, when Mo Huan told her about it and asked her to pay attention to the movement there, ya''er thought about it every day and worried for Fang Fei.


    She doesn''t care about the gain and loss of this plan, but the result is related to the master. She can''t help but pay attention to it and even worry about the woman."I can''t believe she''s so fast Tell me more about what you know. " The corners of Mo Huan''s mouth unconsciously picked upward, which showed his happy mood at this time. His tone was light, and ya''er was in a good mood.


    No matter how hard it is, if the master is happy, she will be worth it!


    Ya''er thinks about it, and tries to make clear the origin of the matter. When the master leaves, she says, "that''s what happened to Fang Fei..."


    Xiling palace.


    After Princess Fang and Mo Huan made an alliance in the post house beside the Imperial Palace, a few days later, Princess Chaoyang, who came from the northern border to make peace, married Xiling emperor.


    All these arrangements are operated by the second prince behind his back. It''s just that Xiling emperor takes a fancy to the beauty of the northern princess, who wants to marry the second prince. In order to make the second prince become the emperor and become the queen herself, the princess of Beijie had to marry Xiling emperor to help the second prince get the throne.


    But the crown prince''s mother Princess Fang Fei, how can she be willing to lose her favor and let the crown prince lose her crown prince position again.


    Although she didn''t know the relationship between Chaoyang Princess and the second prince, she knew that if the princess was around Xiling emperor for one more day, she would be out of favor for another day, and she would be close to the crown prince.


    However, often smell the fragrance, after eating, it may be the same thing.


    Fangfei takes the initiative to meet the princess of the Northern Kingdom, but she doesn''t want to. The princess is also in a bad life. She has just served Xiling emperor for one night, and her lower body bleeds heavily, which makes the imperial doctor not worry.


    And worst of all, she''s not fertile.


    On the second day when Princess Chaoyang entered the palace, Princess Fang went to see her with valuable supplements. As expected, after Xiling emperor retired, she didn''t even have time to change her court clothes. She accompanied Princess Chaoyang in Chaoyang palace, which is Princess Ming.

 Chapter 716

    "I love you..." The West Ling emperor is helpless. How can the little beauty he just got be tortured like this? And the doctor says She''ll never have a dragon again.


    But the West Ling Emperor didn''t care. She couldn''t have a baby. There were other concubines who could have a baby. As long as it was her own son, who would have a different baby!


    "Respect the Emperor..." Chaoyang saw that the old man had just asked for himself, and now he was tender to the old woman. He was so uncomfortable in his heart that he called Xiling emperor jiaodidi, indicating to her that he was still hurt here, so he should pay attention to himself first.


    Sure enough, Xiling emperor looked at the haggard sunrise, his eyes were full of heartache, but what made him more uncomfortable was that the tender meat had just been eaten once, and he was hurt. The imperial doctor said that he had to keep it for a while.


    For a while How long is it? Ten days? Or half a month? What can I do for the past ten days and a half months? The little princess married in, but can only see can''t eat, this is not anxious to die!


    The West Ling emperor sits by the side all the time black face, Fang imperial concubine''s goal achieves, also soon stay, hypocritical ground again enjoin a few words, then take accompanying palace maid to leave.


    "Ha ha ha God really helps me. I can''t imagine that little fox spirit can''t help tossing about like that. In one night, she was hurt like that. Even the child can''t have it. Sister queen, do you think she deserves it Princess Fang sits in the Queen''s bedroom and talks to the queen about her family. By the way, she talks about everything she just saw from Chaoyang palace.


    The queen squinted at the princess. She was smart and intelligent, but sometimes she couldn''t calm down, but she was much better than the mother of the second prince.


    The most important thing is that if her son succeeds to the throne in the future, she can be a stable empress dowager. But if he is replaced by the second prince, it''s hard to say whether he can live in this palace with his ruthlessness.


    "When I say sister Fangfei, do you think emperor zunhuang has done her such a harm?" The empress didn''t think so. The concubines could fight as they liked. As long as the second prince wasn''t in charge, she didn''t care.


    "Isn''t it? It wasn''t the emperor she was waiting on last night, and then something happened? " Fang Fei was stunned. She didn''t hate what the whole harem knew. How could the queen ask such a question.


    "Well! Sometimes you are too smart to understand some simple things. " The prince sniffed.


    However, Princess Fang would not mind with her. The empress is already a noble woman. Now they depend on and use each other. Some words are easier to say.


    Not all say: the strongest relationship between people and me is not loyalty, but interest.


    Their interests are complementary, so the relationship seems to be more harmonious.


    "Sister means..." Fang Fei really didn''t understand, but she knew that the queen, most of the time, didn''t understand herself, but the people below, told her.


    With her status and snobbery, she has many eyes and ears in this palace.


    "This princess Ming, although she is young, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The medical woman examined her. When we were all there, she was hard to say. Later, she went to the palace. She told the palace that the Ming imperial concubine had already lost her Yin before she entered the palace. It''s just that we Zun Huang had bad luck and let Zun Huang think it was her fault. She was full of remorse. " As soon as the queen remembered that the Playboy emperor was wearing a green hat, but she didn''t know it, she felt very happy.


    "What, what! Sister You can''t say that... " Princess Fang was very surprised. She never thought that this beautiful and charming princess was a dandy. She was also picked up by Emperor zunhuang and spoiled like a baby.


    This is really Make people angry!


    The empress white one eye Fang imperial concubine, said that she can''t settle down the spirit, her this impetuous strength also came up again.


    "What''s your hurry? The Ming imperial concubine can''t serve zunhuang for a while. If you work harder, zunhuang is not yours?" Said the queen carelessly.


    Fang imperial concubine thinks carefully, seem to be so return a responsibility, but again seem not so return a responsibility.


    "Sister No, Emperor Zun has always felt that he didn''t have any pity for jade, so that the little fox spirit would be hurt like this. He reproached himself to death. He would never leave. Sister, no matter how hard I try, I can''t use it! " Fang Fei said hesitantly while pondering.


    The queen didn''t care how they competed for favor. She said impatiently, "you''ve been waiting on the emperor for the longest time. You should know how to please the emperor. Huangzun will not tell you this, but I''m sure you''d better not. Don''t let the emperor complain at that time. If you come here to cry again, I can''t help you. "


    With that, the queen stood up and left a figure for her. At the same time, she said, "I''m a little tired in this palace. Let''s help ourselves."


    Some of the concubines couldn''t recover. The news was too strong! Can we make good use of it? But how to use it?


    She knew that the queen told her the news, that is, let her find a way to deal with the little fox spirit, and no matter how many, the queen could not help her any more.At this time, the main hall was empty. The empress and Princess Fang talked about some family affairs, sometimes involving some secrets of the harem, so they usually didn''t let the maids wait beside them.


    Fang Fei stood up, some out of their souls, out of the hall, her maid called her several times, she was back to God.


    "Come on! Go back to the palace Fang imperial concubine urges the palace maid, she wants to go back to have a good thought.


    All afternoon, Princess Fang was like an ant on a hot pot, walking around in the bedroom, which made her mother Hu dizzy.


    "Lady This matter is very urgent. Have you forgotten the idea Mo Shizi gave you at the beginning? " Mother Hu reminded.


    Yes! As soon as Fang Fei''s eyes brightened, she really messed up because of this little fox spirit recently. Fortunately, after she came back at that time, she told mother Hu about it.


    If mammy Hu doesn''t remind herself, she will have a headache here.


    But on second thought, the idea was based on the health of Princess Chaoyang. Now she is like this, and even the emperor can''t wait on her. That plan, I''m afraid Ah Mammy Hu looked at her from excitement to bewilderment, then to disappointment, and comforted her: "Why are you in such a hurry? The old slave felt that Mo xiaoshizi''s words were very reasonable. Let the emperor be rare first, and let him feel more guilty, then we will be more profitable! "


    Fang Fei looked up at mother Hu. Like her mother, she watched her grow up and went to the palace with her. Now she has always been in favor and the crown prince has been able to protect her position as the crown prince!

 Chapter 717

    Looking at mammy Hu''s resourceful eyes, Fang Fei believed her words.


    "Mammy means..." Fang Fei said uncertainly.


    Mother Hu''s eyes narrowed, and her inner essence suddenly appeared. She said in a deep voice: "madam, as Mo Shizi said, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment; the more you like it, and finally, the more you hate it!"


    "Yes Yes, yes, yes! Ha ha ha Thanks to the presence of mammy in our palace, Mammy reminds us well, reminds us well Fang Fei understood the meaning of Mo Huan and Mammy. It seemed that she was too anxious.


    "It was her carelessness that ignored it." Mammy said respectfully.


    This kind of credit, or don''t fight well, as long as the appropriate reminder, let Fang Fei understand what the meaning is OK, credit, also have to be the empress, and as a servant, Mammy is very conscious, he is a helper.


    "It seems that our palace still needs to let zunhuang pet this little fox spirit again, so that zunhuang can''t do without her..." Fang Fei was thoughtful, and her beautiful eyes were staring at a place in the distance, as if there was an answer she wanted.


    "Lady is wise." Mammy Hu was talking to her.


    "Mammy, there''s a problem now. This palace can''t be broken. Come and have a look." As soon as Fangfei thought of Mingfei''s body, she had a headache.


    At first, she thought it was a good thing. Now, as long as she is not good, zunhuang will always guard her and blame herself. Now, although I know that this is not a good thing, if she said it, who would believe it! If you don''t do it well, the emperor will punish her again for bewitching others and disturbing the harem, then she won''t be worth the loss.


    However, since the queen told her such important news and didn''t make good use of it, wouldn''t it be too wrong for the queen and sorry for the little fox spirit''s history!


    Mother Hu knew that every time her mother was in trouble, she always wanted to find herself. That was her trust in herself. As her nurse, although she was a master servant relationship, mother Hu regarded Princess Fang as her daughter. Mothers all over the world wish their daughters well, and mother Hu is no exception.


    In this deep palace, mother Hu knew that if she didn''t count others, she would be counted by others. This is a place where people don''t spit up bones! Here, even if she knew what Fangfei had done was wrong, she would help her as long as she could survive and climb up!


    "Niang Niang, please tell me. If I can help you, I will do my best to help Niang Niang!" Mother Hu said seriously.


    In fact, every time Princess Fang came to her for advice, she always said so. If you can help, you have to help. If you can''t, you have to help!


    Fangfei told mammy Hu the news she heard from the queen at noon. However, she found that mammy Hu was shocked and disappeared, but she didn''t respond. It was as if she had known.


    "Isn''t it a surprise to you, mammy?" Fang Fei really doubted that her mother had known about it for a long time.


    Mammy Hu''s brow slightly coagulated, and then looked at Princess Fang. She said seriously, "madam, this kind of thing is nothing to make a fuss about. As far as I know, the northern border is civilized, and men and women are very casual. But what the old slave didn''t expect was that the Ming imperial concubine had already gone to bed. Why didn''t the emperor see it? What''s wrong with her? "


    Fang Fei is stunned: Yes! Is it the first time for a woman? It''s too obvious to recognize. If that little fox has not had the first time, why does the emperor not know when he is having a fish and water pleasure with zunhuang?


    But before she could figure it out, Mammy Hu said, "I think that Princess Ming has been prepared for a long time. She doesn''t have to be distracted. The old slave thinks that the empress should think of a way to make the princess better so that she can serve the emperor and get more favor from the emperor. "


    "Well What mammy said is reasonable... " Fang Fei had no idea at all now. She felt very reasonable when she heard that.


    But the Fang imperial concubine thought for a long time also did not want to come out, such serious injury, even the imperial doctor had no way, she a empress of the harem, how can do?!


    "Niang Niang..." Mother Hu saw that Princess Fang was really in trouble. She came up to her and whispered in her ear, "did your mother forget that she is the second lady of your mother''s family..."


    "Yes Fang Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Why didn''t she think of it!


    When she was very young, the second wife of her mother''s family tended to be more and more powerful. At that time, her mother was very worried that she would squeeze herself out of the hall one day.


    But God has an eye, the second lady in just pregnant soon after, then by the third lady''s calculation, miscarriage.


    Her miscarriage was quite serious. At that time, her father was so worried that she had to go to the old emperor. The old emperor sent the imperial doctor to treat him, and then he managed to save the second lady''s life. At that time, she was also extremely insidious.


    With that little fox Very similar!


    Later, I don''t know where my mother found the folk prescription and gave it to the second lady. The second lady soon got better, but the medicine was very strong and easy to get addicted. I don''t know, but Men are always needed.


    Finally, the father couldn''t stand the second lady''s needs, so he sent her to Chuang Tzu, a far away place, and said to her, "let the second lady take care of her!"Mammy, come on, let the mother of our palace, no, let the mother secretly send some medicine to our palace. It must be secret!" The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that it''s reliable to do so. She doesn''t care whether the fox spirit is addicted to it at last. If she is addicted to it, then come and ask herself!


    Ha ha ha She wants to see, that small fox spirit asks to oneself, is what embarrassed appearance!


    Hu Ma Ma sees the ambition on Fang Fei''s face must get, knowing a smile. Her mother should be the last winner and the last king!


    The next day, just as Princess Fang expected, Zun Huang stayed with her all night. Although the little fox spirit couldn''t wait on her, Zun Huang would rather bear it than go to other concubines'' palace.


    When she took the soup cup to see Princess Ming, Princess Hui just came from inside.


    "Well! This princess Hui came here industriously. She gave so many gifts yesterday, but did she give them today? But with her brain, it''s probably her second prince''s idea Fang Fei saw huifei from a long distance and mumbled with disdain. She didn''t care if huifei could see or hear her. She swaggered into Chaoyang palace.


    In Chaoyang palace, the little fox spirit was in the same state as what I saw yesterday. I don''t know whether it was really hurt like that, or it was pretended in front of the emperor, so as to win more guilt and favor from the emperor.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Now is the time to make a good play.


    "Sister Ming Fei, are you better today?" As soon as Fang Fei entered Chaoyang palace, she asked in a voice. That kind voice, how to listen, how to feel that she is sincere to visit.

 Chapter 718

    Before waiting for Princess Chaoyang to say anything, Xiling emperor, who was sitting next to her, looked up at Fangfei and saw that she was holding a delicate soup cup in her hand. Her face softened a lot.


    "Still, Princess Ai is thoughtful. She knows that Princess Ming needs tonic soup at this time. Unlike Princess Hui, she brought two old ginseng yesterday and two old ginseng today. Doesn''t she know that she can''t get tonic? Does she want to kill my princess Ming? I''m so angry Xiling emperor wanted to praise Fang Fei, but he didn''t want to. He thought of Hui Fei who had just left. This contrast made him more angry.


    As soon as Fang Fei heard that she had come back like this, she said, why did Hui Fei have a black face when she saw her just now? She thought it was because of the fox spirit that she was unhappy. She was scolded by the emperor.


    This huifei is so stupid! There is a son who is so deep in the city. He always makes emperor Zun angry. Does she not agree with the eight characters of emperor Zun?


    But that''s good. Just now, with her foil, if you perform well, you will get more praise from the emperor.


    Seeing that Zun Huang was still humming, Fang Fei quickly put down the soup cup in her hand and went to Xiling emperor. She kneaded and massaged his shoulder for him. At the same time, she coaxed, "Zun Huang, why are you angry with sister Hui? Sister Hui has such a straight temper that you don''t know. It''s not worth it if you''re so angry. "


    She coaxed her mouth and took a look at the pale Princess lying on the bed. She snorted coldly in her heart, but then she comforted in a soft voice: "emperor Zun, you see that Princess Ming''s younger sister is still ill here. You have to take care of herself. Otherwise, if Princess Ming''s younger sister is well in a few days, you will let this little beauty guard the empty room alone!"


    The words said to the heart of Xiling emperor. Those useless doctors all explained that the imperial concubine''s body was not good for a while, but he always felt that it was not good.


    The night before yesterday, he seemed to be quite crazy, but no matter how crazy he was, he would not break her little body like this!


    And the Fang imperial concubine says right, if oneself is angry bad, wait for two days, this goblin is good, oneself is more can see can''t eat, work anxious over there?!


    "Still love my concubine to understand me!" The West Ling emperor''s thousands of words finally turned into a sigh.


    I really don''t have white pain for Fang Fei for so many years. It seems that Fang Fei really loves herself. Now that she has a new love, she is not angry and not noisy. Instead, she comes here to care about Princess Ming so much, and she thinks about herself everywhere. Only those who love her deeply will ignore her grievances and want to be happy everywhere.


    When he thought of this, Xiling emperor was even more moved. He took Princess Fang''s slender hand back and pulled her from behind to the front. Just as he was about to hold Princess Fang in her arms in front of Princess Chaoyang, he heard Princess Chaoyang say: "respect the Emperor Respect the Emperor... "


    Two people just rose a little bit of tenderness, with this sound, action a stagnation, have looked at the sunrise on the bed.


    "Little Chaoyang, little Chaoyang, I''m here. Don''t be afraid, I''m here..." Xiling emperor thinks that Chaoyang princess is having a nightmare, and she is calling to respect the emperor in the dream. It can be imagined how much this little woman depends on herself, which makes Xiling emperor''s old tree have the joy of rejuvenation.


    Fang Fei glared at the half dead cheap woman. Hum! Don''t you like to seduce the emperor? Then the palace will help you. You are in charge day by day and favored night by night!


    "Oh, is it Princess Ming''s sister who wakes up? Does Princess Ming feel better? My elder sister came to see you and stewed the blood swallow Soup for you. Come on, it''s still hot. Try it quickly. " Fang Fei quickly put away her resentment, put on her most friendly and affectionate smile, took the soup cup and went to the bed.


    Although Chaoyang is weak, she is not always sleepy. She just lies with her eyes closed just now, just because she doesn''t want to face Xiling emperor''s old face and doesn''t want to show her false feelings.


    However, just now, if I didn''t make a sound and pretended to wake up, I was afraid that the old lecheron would be performing the spring palace picture with this woman in front of me!


    Look at the woman in front of you. She''ll be here tomorrow.


    However, Chaoyang knew before entering the palace that this woman was the purpose of her entering the palace and her strong opponent.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could the second prince give himself to the old lecheron? If it wasn''t for her, I was afraid that I had married the second prince and was enjoying the crazy and overbearing love of the second prince. If it wasn''t for him, the second prince would soon be the prince and become the next emperor, and I was the queen of Xiling.


    Chaoyang more see Fangfei more angry, see she also want to drink what soup, is really a weasel to chicken new year, no good intentions!


    Fang Fei saw the hatred and vigilance in the eyes of this cheap man, but she still carried the soup with a smile on her face.


    The emperor next to him thought that his lovely little Chaoyang would slowly get up and take the soup cup. Just as he was about to help her up, he saw Chaoyang''s angry eyes.


    Looking back, it is the opposite expression of Fangfei and Chaoyang.


    Xiling emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the little Chaoyang was too ignorant. Fangfei, regardless of the past, kindly sent soup. Instead, she looked like she saw the enemy!


    "Princess Ming, I''ll help you to get up and drink soup." Emperor Zun was a little angry, but she had to bear it for her own sake.Chaoyang was not happy when he heard that. Before that, he called a little Chaoyang on the left and a little Chaoyang on the right. Now he only called Princess Ming!


    The alarm rang in her heart. Princess Chaoyang suddenly realized that this was the emperor of Xiling Kingdom, not the men in the northern border. She could not follow her heart.


    If you don''t please the old lecheron at this time, I''m afraid that Princess Fang will take advantage of the opportunity to enter the palace, and won''t she enter the palace in vain? What about the grand plan of the second prince?!


    "Emperor Zun, I feel dizzy. Would you help me..." Chaoyang quickly to find their own steps, don''t let the emperor think that he is hate this surface to his good woman.


    After hearing this, Xiling emperor found that his little Chaoyang didn''t give her face, but he was dizzy and couldn''t get up. He immediately changed his favorite smile and gently helped Chaoyang to sit up.


    In order to show that he dotes on this little beauty and please her, Xiling emperor takes the soup from Fangfei, picks up the spoon and prepares to feed Chaoyang himself.


    Chaoyang suddenly became alert: this soup Can I drink it? Will this vicious woman directly kill herself?!


    Seeing that the emperor was holding a spoon, and Chaoyang didn''t mean to drink it, she quickly pretended to be aggrieved and said, "isn''t it that Princess Ming''s sister doesn''t dare to drink her sister''s soup? I''m afraid my sister will harm you? "

 Chapter 719

    On hearing this, Xiling emperor immediately turned his head and glared at Princess Fang. Turning back, he coaxed Princess Chaoyang and said, "my little baby, you think too much. How can Princess Fang harm you? Besides, even if she wants to do harm, she won''t do it in front of me. Isn''t she afraid of all kinds of murders? "


    Fang Fei shivered. The last sentence of Zun Huang was cruel and heartless. Was he warning himself or just comforting the cheap man?


    Oh The most merciless imperial family! It''s true that after so many years of husband and wife, they can''t compare with the suspicious eyes of a little cheap man!


    Chaoyang looks at the spoon in front of her. It''s Xiling King feeding her. If she doesn''t even give her face, I''m afraid she won''t be able to mix in this palace in the future.


    However, if there is any problem in the soup, the old lecheron is the most direct witness. If he had a problem, he would immediately send a doctor to cure himself, and this damned woman could go to see the king of hell with her family!


    Chaoyang thought nothing of it, so he opened his mouth and accepted the care of Xiling emperor.


    Fang Fei watched her drink the soup one by one, and the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. Although a soup can''t achieve the goal, she knows that this cheap man must have sent someone to ask for it before he can deliver it!


    However, seeing that the man who has served her for most of her life is now taking care of another woman wholeheartedly and carefully, which makes Princess Fang look in her eyes and heart!


    You love me, love me well, I''m afraid you don''t love me! At that time, this palace will let you know what is the meaning of deep love and deep hatred!


    Looking at the cheap woman drinking the soup clean, Princess Fang once again put on her disguised smile and said to Xiling emperor and Chaoyang princess, "watching Princess Ming''s younger sister drinking the soup, I feel more comforted. I only hope my younger sister can get better soon, so that she can relax the heart of the dragon, comfort the body of the dragon, and please the face of the dragon!"


    This kind of decent words, let the West Ling emperor in a good mood. Fang Fei knew what it meant to quit at a good time and retreat in a hurry, so she withdrew and went back to her bedroom on the ground that she would not disturb them any more.


    "Mammy, it''s done, it''s done!" As soon as Fang Fei came back to the palace, she saw Mother Hu and shared the joy in her heart like an innocent child.


    Mammy Hu didn''t mean anything, but glanced around and glared at some of the little maids who were looking this way.


    As long as the empress''s face is fierce, she can be scared of others.


    Seeing that mammy didn''t speak, Fang Fei suddenly realized that she had lost her manners. She quickly accepted her expression and said to the other palace people in the room, "you all step back first!"


    The eunuchs were stunned. They put down their work and retreated one after another.


    See nobody, Fang imperial concubine is a face happy smile again, pull Hu Mama excitedly say: "that cheap * person drank, all drank!"


    Mammy Hu sighed, looked at her helplessly, and said lovingly, "why can''t you always remember, or you can''t be happy and angry."


    Fang Fei a listen to, Mammy not only don''t for oneself happy, also a come up first scold oneself, in the heart some dissatisfaction. But she knew that mammy said that for her good.


    "I see, Mammy Let''s talk about this first Do you think that slut will send someone tomorrow? " Fang Fei is anxious to see that cheap man make a fool of himself. It''s better to give her a chance to give her a hard face.


    "Mother!" Mammy called the sound of Fang Fei heavily. Fang Fei used to be calm. What happened these days? Won''t be confused by the new princess Ming? It''s a big taboo of military strategists to use it in the back palace.


    Fang Fei was so heavily called by her mother that she seemed to be splashed with a basin of ice water, and she immediately calmed down.


    "Lady This As for the old slave, don''t wait for her to come tomorrow. You''ll have to deliver it yourself. " Mammy had an idea.


    "Why? Mammy You don''t know, Zun Huang and that cheap man... " Fang Fei wants to complain.


    "Mother!" Mammy called again, and Princess Fang was silent.


    "Niang Niang, it''s time to make a good impression on Zun Huang again. Do you think that if the Ming imperial concubine falls down, Zun Huang will have to come to you?" Mammy taught Fang Fei sincerely.


    Yes How did she forget about it. She only thought about how to knock down that woman and make her embarrassed, but she forgot that her ultimate goal was to regain the emperor''s favor.


    At this time, in huifei''s bedroom, the second prince Ling Lanshuo just got the news from her mother, and rushed to her.


    "Mother imperial concubine, why so urgent call son Minister?" Ling Lanshuo just stepped into the main hall and asked in a hurry.


    "Shuo''er, here you are..." Huifei saw her son come in as if she saw the straw. She quickly stepped forward and grasped Ling Lanshuo''s arm.


    As soon as Ling Lanshuo saw her mother''s appearance, she knew that something must be wrong, something she couldn''t handle. She raised her head and glared at the palace people around her.Those eunuchs who were working in the palace, when they saw Ling Lanshuo come in just now, had already put down their work and were ready to quit.


    After all, every time the second prince entered the palace, he wanted to blow them out, and then he had a secret talk with Princess Hui for a long time. They are used to it.


    With the eyes of the second prince, the palace people who had been ready for a long time retreated.


    Seeing that there was no one in the main hall, Ling Lanshuo looked down at his mother''s concubine, frowned and asked, "why does mother''s concubine call her son''s minister in such a hurry?"


    "Shuo''er, do you remember what happened to Princess Ming yesterday. My mother went to see her again this morning, but I don''t know why your father is not like yesterday. Today, he is a cold face to my mother. " Huifei didn''t know what she had done wrong. Yesterday zunhuang was better to herself, but today she couldn''t.


    After listening, Ling Lanshuo frowned tightly.


    Is it because of such a trifle that mother imperial concubine calls herself to come in a hurry?


    She''s staying in this palace, but if she comes by herself, it''s basically a day off!


    "Concubine, my father has neglected you for so many years, do you still care about these?" Ling Lanshuo really don''t understand these women, don''t men love, don''t men hurt, this life can''t go on?


    Huifei was stunned. She did not expect that her son would not understand his own sufferings, but would ask like this.


    "Mother Princess My mother is also a woman...! " Huifei burst into tears.


    She is now in the year of tiger and wolf. After so many years of living, she can''t bear it any more.

 Chapter 720

    Especially knowing that her husband can still have so much energy to make the new imperial concubine like that, the itching, loneliness and loneliness in her heart gush out.


    Yesterday, after listening to shuo''er''s words, he went to visit the Ming imperial concubine with a tonic. He got the praise and tenderness of Zun Huang. He thought that he could make Zun Huang think of himself and give him a little rain and dew when he was lonely and the Ming imperial concubine couldn''t accompany him. But he didn''t want to, so that he was happy and imagined for a day. Today, he returned to the origin.


    The more huifei cried, the more aggrieved she was. Ling Lanshuo was beside her, the more upset she was.


    When he heard about Chaoyang yesterday, he was also shocked. This is an important piece of his own, but he didn''t want to. Before he started to use it, something happened.


    "Mother, don''t cry. What''s the use of crying?" Ling Lanshuo rubbed his forehead and gave a low drink. Although the voice is not big, but sonorous and powerful, or let is self pity self mourning huifei surprised, immediately stopped crying.


    With a pair of red eyes, huifei looked at her son in a daze. After a while, she murmured: "mother Princess My mother, I just feel aggrieved... "


    Ling Lanshuo sighed. What this man and woman pursue is never the same. I don''t understand what I want, but I think it''s ridiculous.


    "Concubine, after the children''s ministers ascend the throne, you can do whatever you want. You can have as many men as you want, such as glory, wealth, power and status, and even men in the world. Why are you crying here now?" Ling Lanshuo said strongly.


    Huifei was stunned: shuo''er, he What did you say?! Men all over the world Suddenly a red face, this also This is also How can shuo''er say such words!


    Ling Lanshuo ignored huifei''s embarrassment, thought for a moment and asked, "does the mother know when the northern princess''s body will recover?"


    That''s what he''s most anxious about right now. My father is very fresh to Chaoyang. If Chaoyang''s health is not good at this time, his father''s patience may be exhausted. At that time, even if Chaoyang''s health is good, I''m afraid his father will have another new love.


    New love When huifei heard her son''s question, she wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. She carefully recalled the imperial doctor and the medical woman''s report to the queen at that time, and said, "the body of Mingfei should be similar to that of a parturient. How can she keep it for half a month to a month. But she is different from miscarriage. After all, her injury is man-made. I''m afraid it will take more time... "


    Such an answer, let Ling Lanshuo is a headache. At least half a month It may take longer "Mother imperial concubine, now father emperor should be with Minister Council, you help me guard a little, don''t let father emperor discover, son minister wants to see Ming imperial concubine." Ling Lanshuo thinks that now we should see Chaoyang first and let her keep her father as much as possible. Don''t let him lose interest in her too early.


    Huifei knows that the little princess is the son''s internal agent, so her son must go now and discuss the next step with her.


    Now Chaoyang is also the concubine of Xiling emperor. Although she is one generation higher than Ling Lanshuo, all the women in this harem belong to Xiling emperor, and we should guard against all the men, including our own sons.


    Ling Lanshuo went to Chaoyang palace with the help and cover of huifei. Hearing that the second prince came to visit, Princess Chaoyang was very happy: it seems that the second prince still has her in his heart!


    Hasten to send away all the servants, leaving only rue and Huixiang. With the help of them, Chaoyang reluctantly sat up and asked them to help with the grooming. He whispered, "go to the door and guard. No one can come in!"


    "But If you respect the emperor, he... " It''s easy for others to say, but it''s Xiling emperor. They dare not stop it!


    Chaoyang thought about it and said, "it''s OK, just say that I''m wiping medicine. When it''s done, goodbye to zunhuang and let him have a rest first."


    Apply medicine It was in a private place. Although the emperor had seen it, he would be more or less embarrassed when he was in front of the palace in broad daylight.


    Not long after all the palace people left, Ling Lanshuo arrived.


    Seeing the Chaoyang princess on the bed, although she has simply cleaned herself up, she can still see her haggard and weak.


    "How can you be like this!" Ling Lanshuo walked to the bed and frowned at Chaoyang.


    What she looks like now is worse than what she looks like! Such a dilapidated body, half a month can get better? Let my father stay empty for half a month This is too unrealistic!


    Ling Lanshuo''s anxious question, which can be heard in Chaoyang''s ears, is about her concern and worry.


    The second prince really cared about himself. Even if he saw that he was going to have a passion with LV Chang, even if he was his father''s woman now, he could not bear it. He could not bear it. He knew that he was ill and could not wait to see himself!


    It seems that that day he said that he would let LV Chang come back to continue with him. He was just angry and angry that he was carrying on a happy life under other men. I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I hear that? If I knew what he meant at that time, she would not continue with that old man any more. As a result, she did harm to herself like this!At that time, we should hold on to the second prince and let him blow the old man out. In the middle of that night, she should go to Wushan with the cruel and powerful second prince!


    Thinking like this in my heart, I can''t help blushing on my face.


    "Second prince How did you come to Chaoyang? Chaoyang missed you so much... " The affectation of the voice and flattery, see Ling Lanshuo a nausea!


    He now regretted that, how could he have done a good deed with her that night? With their own determination and indifference to women, it is reasonable to say that they should not!


    Maybe it was because they were too busy and stressed at that time, so at first sight, if they were coquettish women, they didn''t control them. But he didn''t know that night, it was Chaoyang who lit the incense that made him and her so excited!


    But no matter how much he dislikes this woman, Ling Lanshuo can''t show it. He still needs her to continue to serve his father. After getting his father''s favor, he asks him to abandon the crown prince and become his own!


    Suddenly an idea, let Ling Lanshuo even some happy and happy!


    Now Chaoyang has no fertility. No matter how she serves her father, she will not have a dragon heir. Isn''t that a good thing?


    If she is pregnant with a dragon heir and gives birth to a dragon son, maybe she will think that she must make her son the crown prince. At that time, she will lead a wolf into the house and find a new competitor for herself!

 Chapter 721

    "Chaoyang..." Ling Lanshuo endured the boredom and sat by the bed, looking at her affectionately with his eyes. However, his words of rebuke showed endless love and favor, and said: "Why are you so careless, my father, he I don''t know how to be compassionate. I''m sorry to let you... "


    Chaoyang knows what he means. He wants to say that he regrets that he let her into the palace.


    Chaoyang is very happy to be hung in his heart by such a man, and if he can really help him to achieve great things, she is the only one who can be the queen and the imperial concubine!


    "Second prince, Chaoyang doesn''t regret it. Chaoyang is willing to go to the palace to help you. I only wish that you always miss Chaoyang in your heart. Let Chaoyang watch the world side by side with you in the future!" Princess Chaoyang is just like a little girl in love. She is willing to give everything for her beloved.


    Hearing her say so, Ling Lanshuo''s heart is full of disdain: such a woman still wants to enter his Shuo palace! I want to be the mother of Xiling! She is not afraid to dirty the position of the head of the harem, and she is also afraid to dirty her body!


    Forced to endure the disgust in his heart, Ling Lanshuo squints slightly, hides the contempt in his eyes, and gently pulls Chaoyang''s little hand.


    He wanted to throw it away immediately! He really didn''t understand. Now he even held her hand, and his heart was so repulsive. That night How did he tell her It was a whole night!


    Maybe he didn''t see the scene of her exciting with other men with his own eyes, and the shadow in his heart was not so big. Now, he not only saw her and LV Changjiang, but also saw her damaged body which was damaged by her man, which made Ling Da LAN feel that she is very dirty now!


    Chaoyang feels the gentle touch of the second prince. It''s just "Second prince, your hand Why is it so cold? " Chaoyang is now a time of yin deficiency, and is afraid of cold things. Ling Lanshuo''s cold hands made her shiver, but she still couldn''t bear his touch.


    Just, it''s Midsummer, and he''s a big man with great energy. How can his hands be so cool?


    Ling Lanshuo knew that it was because he had a disgusting thing in his hand, so the palm of his hand was cold.


    "Chaoyang I just I was worried about you. I heard yesterday that you were hurt. I couldn''t eat or sleep all day and all night. When I was worried, my hands became cold. " Ling Lanshuo quickly found an excuse. Unexpectedly, this excuse was quite useful to Chaoyang.


    Chaoyang leaned against the bed and sat up. He jumped into Ling Lanshuo''s arms. He was so scared that Ling Lanshuo was stiff!


    He really wants to push her out, and then go back to the government to take a shower!


    With his hands in the air, Ling Lanshuo tries to suppress his impulse to push her out. He slowly puts down his hand and taps her stiff on Chaoyang''s back for comfort.


    "Well, Chaoyang, get up quickly. After a while, if our father sees us, we are all finished!" Ling Lanshuo saw that she had not been up for a long time, but in his mind, she always flashed the scene that she and LV Changjiang were like animals, imagining the scene that they were playing with each other. His disgust was almost unbearable.


    "But But Chaoyang wants to be the second prince... " Chaoyang still doesn''t mean to get up. She wants to lean on Ling Lanshuo''s chest forever.


    He has a good chest, better than all the men she''s ever used. His heart beat strongly, broad and strong, even the faint ambergris fragrance on his body was so addictive.


    "Chaoyang We have a long way to go. Now we must not lose the big for the small! " Ling Lanshuo can''t help it.


    "Second prince, Chaoyang can''t give up second prince..." Chaoyang still lingers. She misses Ling Lanshuo so much, especially after that night''s excitement. She not only misses his people, but also his kung fu in bed!


    The so-called "one night husband and wife hundred days of grace", the reality of that night''s husband and wife, let Chaoyang princess suddenly immersed in Ling Lanshuo''s aggressive male hormone.


    "Since you don''t want to give up on me, I''ll take care of you soon. When you do, I''ll look for a chance to see you, eh?" Ling Lanshuo knows what she wants, now just follow her and coax her.


    The tender "um" with a rising ending makes the heart of Chaoyang spring swing again and again. The second prince said that he should take care of himself quickly. Then he meant to find another chance to have fun with himself!


    Chaoyang gently raised his head, Ling Lanshuo took advantage of the situation to push her away, gently supported her and lay down again.


    Call He took a long breath of suffocation in his heart. This dirty woman finally left!


    Looking at the time, he has been here for a while. I''m afraid that now his father has finished discussing with the ministers and will come.


    "Chaoyang, I have to leave at once, or I will be hit by my father, and I will be in trouble. You should take good care of yourself and take good care of yourself. Don''t worry me any more. Think about our happy days. You must get better soon, you know? " Before Ling Lanshuo left, he had to ask him again.


    The purpose of his coming this time is to let her take care of herself quickly and remember their agreement. It seems that the goal has been achieved and we can leave now.


    Chaoyang Princess reluctantly watched Ling Lanshuo leave, but her heart was warm. She wants to get better quickly, for the great cause of the second prince, and for their happy time!"How about shuo''er?" As soon as huifei saw her son coming out, she immediately went up and rushed back to her bedroom with him from the path.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just her body..." Ling Lanshuo said to let her get better quickly, but this is not to think good can be good, too many doctors can do nothing, she is a patient, what is the use of a positive attitude!


    "Ah..." Huifei sighed. They can''t help it. If they are a concubine in the harem, they can''t help it.


    "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister is busy outside these days. If there''s nothing important, don''t ask him to enter the palace. And My son''s ministers are always running to the harem. My father will be unhappy if he knows. " Ling Lanshuo hesitated.


    He was really afraid of his mother''s wife. No matter what happened, or even if he was just in a bad mood, he would ask him to come here, as if he had nothing to do every day and he was an idle prince.


    On hearing this, huifei opened her mouth but could not say anything.


    Ling Lanshuo looked at his mother''s poor appearance, but he couldn''t bear it any more. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry, mother. As soon as my son is free, he will come to see her. As you know, there is something wrong with the princess of the northern boundary. My son needs to find another way to make up for it. "


    Listening to her son''s explanation, huifei was relieved. She is usually lonely, and her son is her only thought and dependence. She thinks that her son dislikes her and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    If not If it''s not!

 Chapter 722

    "There''s something else I''ve asked my son and minister." Ling Lanshuo suddenly thought of something, while still not forgotten, quickly asked to huifei.


    Before huifei could react, Ling Lanshuo came forward and murmured a few words in huifei''s ear, which made huifei blush and whiten for a while. After a long time, Ling Lanshuo said, "I''d like you to think about it..."


    The next morning, Fangfei listened to mammy Hu''s suggestion and brought out the blood swallow soup with special herbs, ready to visit Chaoyang Princess again.


    "It''s a pity to give her these excellent blood swallows!" When she went out, Fang Fei murmured bitterly.


    Mammy Hu sighed and said in a low voice: "lady, I can''t bear to see the wolf. Besides, it''s just some blood swallows. When the empress gets back to her beloved, the blood swallows in the palace are not for you first! "


    "Well, that''s the reason. I''ll go to the Palace first." Mother Hu''s consolation was always just right, which made her feel relieved.


    Then to Chaoyang palace, Xiling emperor is still there. But his face was more tired than the day before, and his eyes were more impatient.


    He is the king of a country, and his interest in women depends on his mood. Not long ago, when he saw the princess Chaoyang, he was moved by her bright and enchanting. But now, for two or three days, he faced the pale, bloodless and frail woman day by day. Let alone have a good time with her, she didn''t have much strength to talk with her, which made Xiling emperor tired of Chaoyang.


    But, after all, the little beauty just got her hand, and then she had a good night. Xiling Huang always felt that she was not enough and that she was still a little sorry. So she had to be patient and wait to see if the little beauty could get better before she completely lost her interest.


    "Sister Ming Fei, do you feel better today?" Fangfei people did not arrive, the voice has arrived, let sit beside some sleepy West Ling emperor looked up to the door.


    With the sound, Princess Fang appeared in front of the public in a pink and gold palace dress. She was graceful. On the pink and gold Palace Dress, red peonies were embroidered, giving people a noble and festive feeling.


    And her hair, set up a current most popular Liuyun bun, red hair beads set off Fangfei''s white skin more white temporarily, and the gauze inserted in the hair of the golden step shake, with her step by step lotus, shake a shake, shake the heart itching.


    For a moment, Xiling emperor was dazzled. These days, he only looked at the blue ministers and court clothes in the morning and study. He was here to face the dead Chaoyang princess. Now this sudden appearance of pink gold and red embellishment, let his eyes shine!


    Chaoyang princess also saw Fangfei Mingyan, some jealousy in her heart, but when she saw the soup in her hand, she was inexplicably looking forward to the things there.


    "Sister Fang Fei is coming..." Chaoyang, with Huixiang''s help, sits up and looks at Xiling Huang, who has been staring at Fangfei. He says, "Zun Huang, Fangfei''s sister has come to deliver soup again. Would you like to feed me?"


    I have to draw the emperor''s attention back quickly. She doesn''t want to be in good health. The old luster has climbed onto the old woman''s bed again!


    But at the thought of the blood swallow soup, Chaoyang has to feel that the things in the central plains are good, and the things that favor women are better!


    I just drank it once, and obviously my body is much better than the day before. I don''t know whether it''s the effect of Xueyan or because the second prince came to see me and made me feel happy, so I feel much better.


    But anyway, this thing she brought is certainly no problem. If there is a problem, she will be uncomfortable for a long time, and she can wait for the second time to be courteous?!


    It is estimated that she is out of favor and wants to take the opportunity to sell well in front of the emperor and please him again.


    Xiling emperor was very happy to see that the little beauty was no longer on guard against Fang Fei, and she was coquettish enough to feed herself. When she was a sister in the harem, she should live in peace and care for each other.


    After taking the soup cup in the hands of Fang Fei, Xiling emperor, like the day before yesterday, fed all the blood swallow soup in the cup to Chaoyang princess.


    When she saw Chaoyang drinking the soup clean again, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart: drink it, drink it hard, your body will be better soon, your good day will come soon!


    For several days, Chaoyang''s complexion was getting better and better, and his body recovered a lot of strength. Even his lower body was no longer bleeding.


    Xiling emperor learned that Longyan Dayue kept praising her care. If she didn''t send this precious swallow every day, she would be very sick.


    When the imperial doctor reported back to the queen, it showed that the imperial concubine''s body was all right, even he didn''t believe it! According to Xueyan''s pharmacology, it''s impossible for a woman with such severe Yin loss to return to normal in such a short time. He can also tell the queen that he dares not respect the emperor.


    Now it''s time for emperor Zun to be happy. If you say that, I''m afraid emperor Zun will scold her for being a waste. If she can''t cure well, Princess Ming won''t say that. Now that she has recovered, she says that it''s abnormal!


    But the empress looked at the proud look of Princess Fang, and knew that there must be her means here, and she didn''t want to point it out. So she followed her and said to the imperial doctor, "since Princess Ming''s body is all right, I''ll let emperor Zun come and help emperor Zun mend his body."Finish saying, also don''t want to pay attention to these disorderly fragrant * Yan affairs again, got up to leave.


    Seeing that the empress had gone, Princess Fang came to the imperial doctor, looked at him with disdain, and said carelessly, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and all you know is maolinfengjiao. The next time you speak, remember to give yourself three points to avoid humiliation


    The imperial doctor shivered. How could he forget that the blood swallow soup was sent by the Fangfei day by day. Now I doubt the efficacy of the blood swallow, no matter whether it really has its efficacy, but now at least the emperor thinks that all this is the credit of Princess Fang. Now he said this, not to tell the queen, it is not the credit of Princess Fang!


    "Lady The lesson is The doctor bowed his head and said.


    This lady, that is the only favorite of zunhuang for many years. Even if she lost her favor now, who knows if zunhuang will come back to her old love after a while.


    It''s better not to offend!


    Looking at the doctor is still Zhiqu, Fang Fei a swing sleeve, also left here.


    Chaoyang princess in the recovery of health, Fang Fei no longer every morning to send soup.


    But every time Chaoyang had a meal, he would think of Fangfei''s blood swallow soup. She also asked the emperor for some blood swallows and asked the maids to stew, but the taste was different from that of Princess Fang.

 Chapter 723

    "Yun Xiang, you go to Fang Fei and ask her how to stew the blood swallow soup. If you can''t get some silver, let their cook teach you." Chaoyang said lazily to rutin.


    She looked at the food at that table. She didn''t have much appetite. She didn''t drink Fangfei''s blood swallow soup this morning. She felt as if she had grown grass in her heart.


    Ruxiang takes her life and rushes to Fanghua palace. When she came back to report the situation to Chaoyang, Chaoyang was so angry that she almost overturned the table.


    "It''s just a cup of soup. What''s the big deal! Give her mother''s ancestral recipe back?! No matter how ancestral, it''s made of blood swallow! " Chaoyang was so angry that she wandered around the room, but even if the cook in Fanghua palace didn''t teach her, she couldn''t help it.


    "Niang Niang, why don''t you try other methods to see if you can do the same as Fanghua palace?" Huixiang comforted her.


    "Try! Try! How many times have you tried? Which one was right? How many precious blood swallows are wasted in our palace Chaoyang can not eat, the kind of impatience and itching in her heart, make her more restless, even talking with anxiety.


    Huixiang sighs. The princess of her family was not picky about food at all before. For this kind of blood swallow, the northern boundary also has it, and the princess has eaten it, but it has never been so inseparable from it as this time.


    "Or I''m going to ask them for a cup of stew, so they won''t reveal their ancestral secret Huixiang was worried when she saw Chaoyang, so she thought of the idea.


    Chaoyang stops and thinks, as if this is the only way. But today I want it. Can I go every day in the future? How could Fang Fei give herself such a big face? I''m sorry to go all the time.


    "Well, I''ll go myself." Chaoyang thinks that if she can drink her ancestral blood swallow soup every day in the future, she has to deal with her on the surface.


    I''ll ask for her face when I get well connected I don''t want to give it away.


    Yunxiang and Huixiang both went with them.


    But they don''t understand. The princess went to the palace just to deal with the Fangfei, but now she wants to take the initiative to make friends with her for a cup of Xueyan. Is the Xueyan really so delicious? To let her forget the original intention.


    Fanghua palace, Fangfei had expected that the little fox spirit would come to the door in person. Mammy Hu said that the secret medicine inside is very addictive. It''s not something like dignity and face that can resist.


    "Sister, sister, thanks for your care. I''m all right now. I''d like to thank you." As soon as Chaoyang came in, he said hello to Princess Fang who was sitting on the main seat and drinking tea. At the same time, he motioned to Yun Xiang to deliver the gift she had prepared.


    Mammy Hu took the gift from rutin. The box is not big, but it''s delicate and small. I can see that the things inside must be valuable.


    Fang Fei glanced at the small box and said: it seems that this little fox spirit is really addicted. She not only gave up face to come here in person, but also spent so much money to send gifts just to ask for a cup of soup!


    "My sister is so polite. If you want to have soup, just send a maid in waiting to say it. On this hot day, why do you have to take this trip yourself. My sister''s body is just fine, but I have to be careful! " Fang Fei said that she could not help but be loyal, but as we all know, it was just a scene, so she couldn''t be serious.


    "Sister, come here and thank you, sister. That''s right." Chaoyang looks at the Fangfei who is about the same age as her mother. She is her own enemy, but she wants to call her sister hypocritically. How can she call her sister? But it''s not good if she doesn''t call her sister. Who wants them to marry the same man.


    Fang Fei did not answer, but continued to drink tea, which made Chaoyang more or less embarrassed. She is still standing, Fang Fei neither asked her to sit, nor let people give her tea, Chaoyang know, she is waiting for her to ask her.


    In the heart hate want to kill her, but at the thought of the blood swallow soup, Chaoyang still bear down, forced to put on a kind smile, said: "sister body can recover so fast, thanks to the sister daily blood swallow soup, but those people in the sister Palace are clumsy, no one can do the taste of sister here."


    Chaoyang said, looking at Fangfei, she still has a unresponsive attitude. She should drink tea and cake. She secretly gritted her teeth, and then said, "my sister heard that the soup is a secret recipe not passed down by her sister''s family, and she doesn''t want to break the rules of her sister''s family. If she gets this prescription, she just wants to ask her sister, can she give her a cup every day?"


    Fang Fei was very proud in her heart: ha ha, I''ve finally asked for it! But "Ah Sister, it''s not that sister is stingy and doesn''t give it to you. This blood swallow is rare. When Emperor Zun used to spoil our palace, our palace only had a little bit of it. Now we have stewed tonic for my sister. I really can''t take it out. " Fang Fei''s face is full of regret, but inside and outside the words are full of schadenfreude.


    Chaoyang knows that she must have more than that. She just doesn''t want to give it!


    But Since she said there was no blood swallow, this is easy to do!


    "Sister, how about this? I''ll send people to bring the swallow every day. You can ask your cook to help me do it, and I''ll send palace people to take it. How about that?" Chaoyang said with a smile.


    Don''t you have it? I gave it to you!Fang Fei just wanted to say something. Mother Hu coughed behind her. Fang Fei was stunned and thought about it. Then she changed another expression. She was very kind and amiable and said, "my sister is really out of touch with my sister. Since my sister can bring blood swallow, if she doesn''t have it, how about ordinary bird''s nest?"


    Chaoyang a Zheng, this person changes face to also become too fast! But as long as she''s willing to do it for herself.


    "In that case, my sister will trouble my sister. After a while, I''ll send someone to send blood swallow to my sister." Chaoyang said, a gift, will leave.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for another quarter of an hour!


    But at the moment when she was about to turn around, she seemed to hear the mother cough again. Then she heard Princess Fang say: "sister, don''t worry. Sister, I''ve just stewed a cup here. I wanted to eat it myself. Since my sister likes it, I''ll take it first."


    Chaoyang Yiting: ready made!


    But immediately she heard the mother say in a low voice: "madam, that''s the last swallow You haven''t made up for it for several days. This... "


    The Fang imperial concubine immediately turned round to stare that mammy one eye, the fury voice scolds a way: "this palace many dinners little dinners of, can how?"? My younger sister has just recovered. It''s time to take tonic. Besides, it''s rare for my younger sister to like our taste. Why not give it to my younger sister? It''s not an outsider! "


    "Niang Niang..." What else does mammy want to say.

 Chapter 724

    "Mammy, needless to say, can''t our palace be the master?" Fang Fei''s voice sounded more severe.


    "Yes Niang Niang, Lao nu I''m wrong. " Chaoyang looked back, the old woman''s face was embarrassed and helpless. It didn''t look like she was pretending.


    "Sister, come and sit here." Fang Fei changed her arrogance and indifference and waved to Chaoyang to sit down.


    Chaoyang doesn''t know. So, this person''s face changes so fast. Is there any problem? When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    However, now she is in a dilemma, and there is a cup of ready-made soup. Chaoyang hesitates a little, then goes over and sits on the seat next to Fang Fei.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that it''s a secret for my sister to pass on the soup to my sister


    Chaoyang nodded mechanically. She doesn''t know anyone except huifei. Who can she tell?


    However, she could understand that after all, if this ancestral thing could be leaked, it would not be ancestral.


    Especially the things that can nourish women''s face and nourish their yin. There are so many women in the harem that everyone should keep a beautiful appearance in order to get the favor of the emperor. If everyone can be pretty, then this Fang Fei will have no advantage of her own.


    Is it because of the secret recipe handed down by her ancestors that she has been popular for so many years?


    Chaoyang suddenly found that he is not a blessing in disguise? If you can eat the ancestral soup of Fangfei everyday, can you keep your youth forever. In the future, when I marry the second prince, can I be as young and beautiful as I am now?


    Think of here, Chaoyang''s face will show a happy smile, see Fang Fei think she is more pleasing to the eye.


    "Look at what my sister said. It''s a good thing from my sister''s family. My sister has already enjoyed it. How can she go out and say it again?" Chaoyang secret way, she will not say. She longed that all the women were older and uglier than herself!


    After hearing this, Fang Fei just laughed, stroked Chaoyang''s little hand and thought about it. She was a little embarrassed and said, "sister, sister, I have one more thing to ask. I don''t know if sister can agree to it..."


    Chaoyang understands How can she suddenly be good to herself? She found that she was useful. She had something to ask for!


    Now that I have something to ask myself, I don''t need to talk to her in a low voice.


    After straightening her waist, Chaoyang was obviously more confident. She rolled her eyes in her heart, but she still said with a kind face: "sister, you are in favor now. Let''s see if you can Talk more about my sister in front of the emperor. Don''t let the emperor forget me. "


    Yo! Now I think that I''m in favor! However, looking at the poor appearance of the princess Fang, with a prayer in her eyes, Chaoyang just wanted to take her strength and go back. The maid in waiting for the soup came back.


    She is holding a food plate in her hand. In the plate, there is a delicate soup cup. You can see that the owner of the cup is extraordinary.


    It turned out that she really wanted to eat by herself!


    Seeing the soup cup, Chaoyang remembers his purpose. This soup Besides Fang Fei, no one can give it. Now is not the time to offend her.


    Chaoyang quickly adjusted his mood, so that the irony that he was about to export turned into a compliment. He said with a smile: "look at what my sister said, honoring the emperor is not only my husband, but also my sister''s husband. My concubine advised honoring the emperor to let the sisters in the harem rain and dew, which is also right."


    She said these virtuous words, but Fang Fei was very uncomfortable. What does she mean? Insinuate that he didn''t persuade zunhuang to favor other concubines before?


    Since the maid of honor came in with the soup cup, Chaoyang''s mind has been on the soup, and she has no mind to change the mood of Princess Fang. She quickly asked Ruxiang to take the cup, stood up, and said to Princess Fang with a smile: "my sister will not disturb my sister''s rest. My sister will leave first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Fang imperial concubine to still have words, take rutin and Hui fragrant then hastily left Fang Hua palace.


    Her heart long grass, can''t restrain the anxiety, she wants to drink the swallow soup immediately!


    Looking at Chaoyang leaving, Fang Fei gave a cold smile and said to mammy Hu, "Mammy, I just wronged you."


    "Niang Niang, if you go anywhere, it''s all the work of an old slave. You just performed very well. That Princess Ming should have been cheated. " Mother Hu said in a respectful voice.


    "Well, it''s just such a little girl. I''m not as old as ye''er, so I want to fight with her. It''s too young!" Fang Fei said coldly.


    "Indeed. If you want her to trust you, it''s just that your one-sided giving is not enough. Both sides need help. Only in this way can the trust relationship be firm. " Mother Hu said, her eyes were full of calculation.


    "Mammy said that if the palace didn''t ask her for something, she would always guard against the palace and the plan behind Now, thanks to Mammy Fang Fei didn''t ask for credit. She knew it was mammy Hu''s good plan.Including the scene just played. She knew that this woman must be defending herself, so she should show some arrogance and indifference first, which is just in line with her understanding of herself.


    Then, it seems to think of her favorite now, so she used this as an excuse to ask for some help and let her slowly reduce her defense.


    Even just now to Mammy''s reproach, is pretends to that small fox spirit to see, lets her to this matter, believe!


    That night, Xiling emperor, like a man who finally got his daughter-in-law, anxiously climbed into Chaoyang''s bed early. That night was crazy like a dream. It was very exciting, especially with the little princess. Her beautiful appearance and young and tight body made Xiling emperor feel that he was 20 years younger, like a young man, and could fight till dawn.


    Although Chaoyang doesn''t like the old emperor, she hasn''t been nourished by men for many days. As soon as Xiling Huang approached her, she was hot and dry, just like The room is like a fragrant one, which makes people excited. I just want this man to fill himself quickly and fly to the top of the highest mountain.


    Xiling emperor has been holding on for several days. If this little beauty is no better, he may go to other concubines.


    Fortunately, the old day is favor her, let his little princess so soon recovered, can let him and her, again to live together.


    Chaoyang''s enthusiasm and initiative stimulate Xiling emperor, and let Xiling emperor ask for her again and again. How can it be enough.

 Chapter 725

    For several days, Xiling emperor felt that he could not leave the goblin, but Chaoyang princess was more and more dissatisfied with the old emperor.


    Even if his physical strength was not good, his time was getting shorter and shorter. As soon as he felt something, he handed in his gun and surrendered. Then he fell asleep on his side and left himself alone.


    At this time, she missed the second prince very much, and even wanted to go back to the northern border. There is no second prince. There are many men in the northern world. They are all better than this old man, and it doesn''t matter how many they call in one night.


    Where like now, they can not be satisfied, can not find other men!


    At noon one day, Chaoyang, who had been suffocating for several days, just finished the blood swallow soup that the maid of honor had taken from Princess Fang, took rutin and Huixiang to the imperial garden.


    "Oh, isn''t this princess Ming''s sister? Why does my sister have time to come here today? My sister still thinks that my sister needs to rest in bed all the time. " It''s no one else who speaks so plainly. It''s the one who just gave Chaoyang soup, Princess Fang.


    Since Chaoyang was well, Xiling Emperor just came over in the dark, but in the daytime, he couldn''t see anyone else in several books.


    He explained that he is the king of a country, and there are many important things waiting for him to deal with and decide, but as long as he is free, he will come to Chaoyang palace.


    At first, Chaoyang still believed it. A few days later, she found that even if he was free during the day, he would rather go to other concubines for tea than come to Chaoyang palace. As long as it was dark, he was sure to come.


    He just likes her body, but he seems to be losing interest in her.


    This matter, now almost no one in the harem knows, but everyone is still envious of Princess Ming. After all, she won the emperor''s favor every night. The rain and dew of respecting the emperor is not what anyone wants.


    Chaoyang gets free in the daytime, and Princess Fang comes to accompany her when she has nothing to do. It makes her feel more and more good about Princess Fang, and her sense of preparedness is also getting smaller and smaller.


    Now meet again, Fang Fei even if say so barefaced, Chaoyang also just smile.


    All the concubines in the harem knew that she served the emperor night and night. Fight all night, get out of bed the next day!


    "Look at what my sister said, sister, can I still grow up in bed?" Chaoyang said with a smile, but his eyes were full of helplessness and bitterness.


    She can''t get out of bed. That old goat has to have this ability!


    Princess fang had known that this woman was restless. Before, her man must have been a young man, strong and strong. She respected the emperor day by day, but after all, she was as old as here. He could compare with the young people.


    This little Sao * goods, with a comparison, must not be satisfied with respect for the emperor, if not desire dissatisfaction, she will not finish this in their own face, but also helpless.


    Just in time, my plan can go one step further Fang Fei quickly walked two steps, walked to the Chaoyang side, gently took her arm, like a pair of close mother and daughter.


    "Sister, sister heard that the peony next to the West Pavilion is just in bloom. Would you like to go with her?" Fangfei smiles and invites Chaoyang.


    Chaoyang was born and grew up in the northern boundary. This kind of summer flowers in the Central Plains area can only be seen in the painting.


    The peonies in the painting are so beautiful. It must be amazing if you can see them with your own eyes. That big flowers of wealth, think about people yearning.


    "Since my sister has such an elegant interest, let''s go together." Chaoyang is looking forward to return with a smile.


    Chaoyang is still carrying rutin and Huixiang, while Fangfei takes only one maid in waiting, and several of them go to the West Pavilion.


    The West Pavilion is located on the west side of the palace. There is a man-made lake. There is a pavilion on the lake, and beside the lake, there is a small garden.


    This garden is full of peonies of various colors. It was built for the convenience of the Empress Dowager at that time because she loved peonies very much before she died, and it is very close to the palace.


    The concubines of the harem, in the years when they first entered the palace, still liked it very much. Every hot summer, they would come here to spend the summer and enjoy the flowers.


    But year after year, the scenery here is always like this, and it''s in the side of the back palace. Zunhuang will never come here, and they won''t meet zunhuang by chance. Slowly, no one will come here again.


    Fang Fei came here with Chaoyang, and Chaoyang fell in love with it.


    "Sister, it''s so nice here. The flowers are beautiful and cool. Don''t you know that although it''s cold in winter in our northern boundary, it''s very comfortable in summer. Unlike here, it''s almost too hot to breathe! " Chaoyang said, but also quickly with the hands of the fan fan fan a few times, shares of light wind, her forehead before the broken hair blowing away, it seems that she flatters moving.


    No wonder that old man will take a fancy to her. I''m afraid no man doesn''t like her!


    Looking at some big red peonies in the flower bed, Princess Fang prayed in her heart, don''t go wrong, don''t go wrong Sure enough, Chaoyang also noticed the blooming peonies. He happily walked over and smelled them. He said happily, "I can''t imagine that there are such flowers in the world. They are so big, so beautiful, and so fragrant."What a child See a flower can be happy like this, Ye Er is more mature than her!


    Fang Fei thought so in her heart, but she still had a kind smile on her face and said, "this flower is very similar to my sister. They are all beautiful. Come on, my sister will help you put them on."


    With that, he reached out and pinched the biggest red peony, and put it in her hair for Chaoyang.


    Chaoyang originally liked the bright red. Seeing that the flowers were blooming so well, Fang Fei put them on again. She was even more delighted.


    "Why? Isn''t that the second prince? " Princess Fang pretended to be surprised.


    As soon as he heard that it was the second prince, Chaoyang became nervous and looked around. The second prince Her second prince She hasn''t seen the second prince for many days!


    Fangfei glanced at the little coquettish. As soon as she heard that there was a man, it was totally different.


    "Don''t you know, the second prince is the most handsome of all princes, much better than my ye''er. It''s just Fang Fei deliberately did not say the following words. She was so anxious that Chaoyang pulled her arm. She pretended to be listening to gossip and asked what it was.


    Fang Fei sighed helplessly, but said, "my sister is going to sweep my sister''s interest today. My sister should go back with her."


    As soon as Chaoyang heard this, he went back as soon as he came, but he was not cool enough here. Besides, it''s not easy to see the second prince, even if you don''t talk to him, just nod and say hello.


    He hasn''t come to see himself since he is well. Today is a chance for him to see how well he is recovering!

 Chapter 726

    And Fang Fei just gave herself a big flower. She wanted to show the second prince the most beautiful time.


    By the way When the second prince enters the palace today, will he just come to find himself?


    Thinking of this, Chaoyang was even more reluctant to go back, but seeing that Fang Fei was still waiting for her, she hesitated and asked, "why does my sister have to go back? My sister wants to stay a little longer


    Princess Fang laughs, stay a little longer? I''m afraid it''s because there are young men here!


    "Ah My sister doesn''t know. I''ve always had a bad relationship with the second prince''s mother. Now I''m embarrassed to meet the second prince. It''s better to stay away and see nobody. " Fang Fei pretends to say helplessly.


    Chaoyang had known their relationship for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Fang Fei trusted herself so much. When she asked, she asked.


    "My elder sister knows that I''m just getting better. I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s hard to get out today. Let my younger sister stay a little longer." Chaoyang is coquetry with Fang Fei, which makes her goose bumps.


    "Sister, it''s really not that sister doesn''t want to accompany you. I''m The second prince, he Ah The imperial concubine of the world looks to a path, there, as expected, there is a graceful man walking this way.


    Chaoyang princess also looked over there. Because it''s too far away, that person''s appearance is not the same, but with her familiarity with the second prince and her height and figure, he must be the second prince.


    The deer in her heart bumps into Chaoyang''s chest. Chaoyang is coy with a small face. At this time, she feels that this princess Fang is in the way.


    "Elder sister, if you really don''t think about the second prince, you can go back first. There are my two maids with you. You will be fine." Chaoyang pushes the boat to make Fang Fei disappear.


    Fangfei looks at the two maids brought by Chaoyang. If she remembers correctly, these two maids should have been brought by this little girl from the north. It''s all together But Chaoyang thought, there are two maid beside, no one will misunderstand himself and the second prince in this private meeting.


    "In that case You two, better take care of the Ming imperial concubine Fang Fei said harshly to Yun Xiang and Hui Xiang.


    Pretending is a survival skill that every harem woman must master.


    Fangfei looked at Chaoyang again. When she turned around, she saw that the man was closer Hum! Want to fight with this palace?!


    Fang Fei hurried back to her bedroom. Mother Hu was anxiously waiting for Fang Fei to come back.


    As soon as she came back in a hurry, Mammy Hu came forward and asked in a hurry, "how''s it going?"


    "You all step back!" Fang Fei gave an order, and all the people in the room except mother Hu retreated. Only Fang Fei and mother Hu were left in the huge main hall.


    Seeing that all the palace people retreated, Princess Fang quickly took Mammy''s hand and said in a low voice excitedly: "Mammy, the second prince has gone. Ha ha, it''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Mammy Hu always had a serious face. At this time, she also showed some smile and said in a deep voice: "today is the death day of the former empress dowager. Zun Huang will go to the West Pavilion to remember the former empress dowager. The second prince has never been able to respect the emperor''s eyes. This time, he will wait there to let Zun Huang think that he values filial piety and always remembers the former empress dowager."


    "It''s still Mammy''s stratagem. It happens that the date of the death of the Empress Dowager is these days." Fang Fei said with a sinister smile.


    Mammy smile, seems to think of something, asked: "Niang Niang, that flower Did you let Princess Ming notice


    On hearing this, she turned back and sat down on the chair. Mammy came over and poured a cup of tea for her. She said, "don''t worry, Mammy. The palace deliberately led her there. The little fox spirit really liked the gorgeous color. I pinched the flower with the fragrance medicine and put it in her hair. She can''t even smell it. Ha ha ha... "


    On the other side of the West Pavilion, since Princess Fang left with her maids, Chaoyang also sent Yun Xiang and Hui Xiang to stay outside.


    The figure on the other side of the path is getting closer and closer, and Chaoyang''s heart is almost in his throat. At this time, she only felt hot on her face, even on her body.


    Looking at the handsome shadow, strong and healthy, she thought of the night when she lost her soul with the second prince. Since she had tasted the taste of man, she had never been as excited as that night.


    Even after all these days, she would be excited when she thought of it. Especially when the old man asks for it, if she doesn''t think about the second prince in her heart and pretends that the second prince is coming in and out of her belly, she can''t help kicking the old man out of bed.


    And every night when it''s not fun, Chaoyang will rely on memories and the excitement of the second prince to let himself soar as far as possible The heart beat faster! It''s getting hotter! Chaoyang feels that he is almost suffocating!


    There must be sweat on your face now, right? Chaoyang reaches for his smooth and tender skin. Fortunately It''s just a little hot, maybe too nervous, maybe hot.


    She turned around and hid behind a bunch of flowers. She didn''t want the second prince to come and see her blushing face, and She wanted to give the second prince a surprise!


    The figure finally came, but from the perspective of Chaoyang, only one figure could be seen, eh If he walks around again, he can see his profile.The second prince stopped and stopped at the place where the flowers were just enjoying the morning sun. He saw that one of the red and gorgeous peony kings was missing, and it looked as if it was newly picked Who would have the courage to pick the peony king of the emperor''s grandmother!


    Attached to the lower body, gently sniffed the flower heart, a fragrance lingering around the nose, giving the whole body a sense of comfort All of a sudden, the back waist is hugged tightly!


    "Second prince Chaoyang, Chaoyang, I miss you so much... " Chaoyang came out of the flowers and hugged the second prince from behind. His small face was tightly attached to his back, calling her heart words tenderly.


    The man was surprised, but the soft touch from his waist and the lingering fragrance from his nose made him feel dizzy for a moment.


    Chaoyang saw that the man did not speak and did not turn back. She thought that the second prince was suddenly held by a woman. She was a little shy and embarrassed to turn back, so she continued: "the second prince Chaoyang is thinking of the second prince day and night. Doesn''t the second prince Miss Chaoyang? Chaoyang, Chaoyang''s body is already well... "


    The man''s brain was congested for a moment, and he was clear again. What does the woman behind say? Second prince? She and the second prince?


    Is it the second prince''s woman? But his woman, why did she come here? Is it true that the second prince will come soon?

 Chapter 727

    She doesn''t want to be crazy or dead. She''s still so young. She wants to be the queen of Xiling!


    "You crazy woman, if you don''t insult my father, you are still setting up my prince! I''ve seen you before, and that''s just at the Palace Banquet. Don''t talk nonsense and spit out blood! " When Ling Lanshuo heard this, he not only regarded Lao San as himself, but also dared to speak out his relationship with himself in full view of the public!


    Do you want to pull her to death!


    "Second prince You...! " Chaoyang how also don''t believe, that crazy love their own man, at this time would be so ruthless.


    "Respect the Emperor Concubine Ming is young and doesn''t understand. Look... " Huifei whispered at the side.


    She knew that this woman was a piece of chess placed by her son beside zunhuang. The piece broke just after she went to battle. I''m so sorry for her son''s hard work!


    She hopes that through persuasion, she can see if she can give this woman a way to live, and continue to play her role as a chess piece in the future.


    But before her words were finished, Xiling emperor turned his head and glared at her. He said angrily: "how You still sympathize with her? Do you want to go to the cold palace with her? "


    This one, frighten Hui imperial concubine busy forbid a voice, but cause the Fang imperial concubine beside good a burst of snicker.


    This stupid woman, other people are afraid of being involved with this little fox spirit. She''s very good, and she''s trying to stick it up for fear that her son won''t pick it clean.


    The second prince Ling Lanshuo also looked back at his mother''s concubine. She was really It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!


    It''s obvious that this chess piece has been abandoned. What we can do now is to get rid of the relationship quickly and don''t make ourselves fishy. My mother''s concubine actually Still pleading for her?!


    At this time, Xiling emperor was so angry that his chest fluctuated sharply, and his old face turned red. One is my beloved woman, the other is my own son. They, they, are in front of me "If you take the third prince to heaven, the day will come Then the sun... " In front of Xiling emperor''s eyes, it was dark. He had only four sons. The fourth was still young, which made him How to deal with this few sons!


    "Respect the Emperor Respect the Emperor...! " There was a lot of noise and shouting.


    "Quick Call Taiyi! Call the doctor There was another shout.


    There was some confusion. At this time, several bodyguards in armor pulled up Ling Lanheng, the third prince, who was not dressed well, and Chaoyang, who had no clothes at all. They dragged him away like a dead pig.


    Begging for mercy, crying, low laughter, whispering The queen looked at Fang Fei. She knew that there must be her handwriting in it. But the Fang imperial concubine is also surprised, she sees clearly is the second prince, how finally with this small fox spirit Huan * good, but is the third prince?


    When she was still happy in Fanghua palace, a eunuch came to say that the emperor asked them to go to the West Pavilion to worship the Empress Dowager.


    She knew that on this day, zunhuang would go there. She only took his sons and never his concubines. But this time He must have got the little fox spirit. He''s very happy.


    Only when he saw zunhuang, his face was dark. Someone in the palace told him secretly that it was because zunhuang didn''t find Mingfei.


    Originally, the purpose of this worship was to let the Empress Dowager meet his beloved little woman, but she didn''t want to. Everyone could find her, but she just lost her master.


    But the auspicious time is coming. Zun Huang can''t wait to find Chaoyang any more. He has to take these concubines to the West Pavilion.


    Ruxiang and Huixiang, who were guarding outside, were still listening to the movement inside, which made them blush and heartbeat for a long time.


    However, when zunhuang and them approached, it was too late for them to report. Listen to the movement inside is near the end, rue and Huixiang just hope that they finish the work quickly, separate quickly, don''t let them see.


    When zunhuang was near, they hid in the trees behind them. If the respected emperor finds that they are guarding here, they will be held accountable no matter whether the princess is successful or not.


    Princess Fang looks at the second prince standing in the crowd and Princess Hui, who looks embarrassed and embarrassed. She seems to understand something Maybe, that little fox spirit didn''t lie. She might have something to do with the second prince. Why didn''t she find out earlier.


    But now it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. The second prince is also very wise, and the little fox spirit has committed such a big thing in public. If you count them again, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance.


    Now it''s better to have a third prince. After all, if there is no second prince, the third prince will be a strong opponent of the prince!


    The scene became more and more uncontrollable. The doctor came in a hurry, but a large group of women and children were crying, as if zunhuang had died.


    "All right, all right, let''s go first! Emperor Zun is just attacking the heart with Qi and blood for a while. Don''t miss the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment first. " The queen had a headache, and this kind of scene, the imperial doctor could not treat the emperor.


    As soon as those women heard the Queen''s words, you look at me and I look at you. It seems that if they stay here to pretend that they can''t see the emperor. It''s better to go back to their bedroom to cool off."My concubine I''m leaving. " With the sound of retreating, we made a scattered bird shape, Xiliang lake, soon clean down.


    Ling Lanshuo, the second prince, was on fire. Seeing that the imperial doctor said that his father was ok, he put down his heart and winked at his mother and imperial concubine. Then he told the queen.


    Now father can''t do anything! If he dies now, it is undoubtedly the prince who will succeed him. If you oppose the crown prince again, you will usurp the throne!


    In history, usurping the throne has always been unpopular, and it is not easy to consolidate the country. Ling Lanshuo does not want to make trouble for himself. Instead, he should let his father live well first, and then squeeze out the prince to take the throne. At that time, if his father dies again, the time is just right.


    Ling Lanshuo and huifei have just stepped into huifei''s bedroom. Huifei can''t wait to ask Ling Lanshuo, "shuo''er, what''s going on?"


    "You all step back!" Ling Lanshuo didn''t answer huifei''s question immediately. Instead, he called for the palace people to quit.


    This mother''s concubine doesn''t have a long memory every time. No matter what''s big or small, she doesn''t want to clear those palace people first. She''s not afraid that the walls have ears!


    I can''t help but look at huifei with complaint. Huifei reacts that she is always so anxious. She never thinks whether those palace people are still there.


    Shuo''er once said that he had planted his own people in other concubines. Presumably, there should be spies planted by others in these palace people.

 Chapter 728

    Face flashed awkwardness for a moment, but huifei heart with things, don''t immediately say, she suffered.


    "Shuo''er, what''s the matter with that Princess Ming?" Huifei asked again in a hurry.


    Ling Lanshuo also has a headache. It''s hard to find the chess pieces. Now everything is going according to the plan. How can it suddenly go wrong?!


    "Concubine, in the future, don''t mention that woman, especially in front of my father. For others, my son will try to find a way." Ling Lanshuo sat on the chair, kneaded his forehead with one hand, closed his eyes and said helplessly.


    "But Shuo''er, do you think your father will read the old love and release the Ming imperial concubine Huifei doesn''t give up. She looks at the little princess and gets the heart of respecting the emperor. She pushes Fangfei far away.


    Now emperor Zun doesn''t go to Fanghua Palace at all, and even the prince is rarely summoned.


    If we persist in this situation, we may soon change the crown prince.


    "Mother Princess!" Ling Lanshuo really didn''t understand how the intelligence quotient and emotional quotient of her mother''s concubine got down in the harem. She even asked such questions.


    Ling Lanshuo sighed and said helplessly: "mother, that woman can''t be used any more. In the future, if you listen to others, you just don''t hear it. If you talk to you, you can trample on it as much as possible. You can''t plead like you do today. Otherwise, you''ll never be able to get rid of it. "


    Ling Lanshuo said, seeing that huifei seemed to want to say something more, he immediately said: "mother, don''t be impatient. My son will soon think of a new way, which will make the father and the emperor abolish the prince. You can rest in the palace."


    Thinking of today''s play, Ling Lanshuo always thinks it''s too coincidental? Why are they doing that when my father came to the West Pavilion?


    However, the princess Chaoyang is so popular that she is too hungry and thirsty.


    By the way! How did she know about the West Pavilion? If no one took her, how did she find it?!


    The people behind this Who is it? Who arranged all this?


    Ling Lan''s heart suddenly flashed a person - Fang Fei!


    Now that dirty woman should have been locked up in the cold palace. I must go to see her. If she is really Princess Fang Don''t let her get the first chance to know what happened between her and Chaoyang. Otherwise, she will continue to write a lot!


    "Concubine, have a good rest. My son will go back first. I''ll see you later." Ling Lanshuo didn''t wait for huifei to say anything more. He got up in a hurry and left here.


    He wants to go to Lenggong to see Chaoyang first. The princess must know too many secrets, especially the relationship between her and LV Changjiang. LV Changjiang, who is a big old man, is not sure whether she will tell the dirty woman their secrets when she is excited.


    At this time, Chaoyang has indeed been taken to the cold palace in the northeast corner.


    It''s gloomy all the year round. Apart from the desolate empty houses, it''s the open grass. The grass on the grass is almost one person tall. At night, it looks extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    Next to the wild grass is a small river. Although the river is not wide, it is said to be very deep.


    In the past, there were concubines who were locked up in the cold palace. They couldn''t keep the gloom and loneliness here and threw themselves into the river.


    There are more than one or two dead people in the river, which adds to the terrible atmosphere here. Even in the daytime, there seems to be no sunshine. The palace in midsummer is only here. It''s the coldest. It''s so cool that people can stand on their heads.


    The guards who guard the cold palace stay in this cold place all the year round, and their personalities become extremely strange. They are used to seeing how noble women gradually become madmen who are neither human nor ghosts. Finally, they are a little bit debased.


    However, since the emperor ascended the throne, there were only three concubines who were beaten into the cold palace. One of them threw herself into the river that night, and the other two became half crazy and half stupid. They are still living in the cold palace. They were not yet 40 years old. Now they look like dying old women.


    When Chaoyang was brought in, the bodyguards were a little silly, and then excited!


    They have been guarding the cold palace for nearly 30 years at the longest, and five or six years at the shortest. The women who enter the cold palace, no matter what age or appearance, are at least dressed.


    And this one is good. He came here naked, but look at this Ouch, what a tender little man!


    They know that once a woman enters the cold palace, she can''t be released at all. What''s more, no one cares about her. She is totally determined by her life and death.


    There are two crazy women in it. They are old and ugly. They are not as bright as they were when they first came.


    And the arrival of the sunrise, let them in front of a bright!


    As soon as the escort left, they rushed up. It''s easy She doesn''t even have to take off her clothes!


    Along the way, Chaoyang was so scared that he even forgot to fight. It wasn''t until she went into the cold palace and saw the two crazy women that she suddenly realized.


    Looking at the five or six guards, Chaoyang was afraid.But when the first one came up to make her feel comfortable from fear, the others were even more excited!


    I didn''t expect that this woman, not only was not afraid and didn''t resist, but also enjoyed it. Sometimes she even took the initiative. It makes them more excited.


    No wonder I will be beaten into the cold palace. It turns out that I can''t stand loneliness. This is easy to do, there is no other, more energetic men!


    When Ling Lanshuo found Lenggong and saw Chaoyang princess, she was so tired that she was unconscious. She casually covered a rag on her body and lay sleepy on the broken bed!


    Dirty woman! How did the prince believe you!


    Ling Lanshuo scolded secretly. She was so blind that she could see what had just happened.


    But She doesn''t know anything right now. For the sake of one night''s love, you don''t know if it''s painful to leave Only the dead can keep a secret, big or small.


    His hand slowly extended to her neck, fingers slowly closed, only Chaoyang''s little face more and more white, lips are more and more tight.


    At this time, suddenly behind a voice: "Yo, I didn''t expect that the second prince would come to see her sister so much."


    This voice Ling Lanshuo suddenly turns back, behind him, I don''t know when Fang Fei has already stood there.


    Slowly extend back hand, this cheap * person, really good life, just a little bit!


    "My son''s ministers pay homage to the empress of Fang Fei." Ling Lanshuo casually said hello, that air, a little also did not put Fang Fei in the eye, is not half respect.

 Chapter 729

    There''s no one else here, and he doesn''t have to be polite to her. Both of them knew that they were hostile to each other.


    Princess Fang glanced at Chaoyang, who was almost strangled. She was afraid, but with a relaxed look on her face, she said slowly: "Your Highness, don''t blame the palace for its troubles. After all, it''s a cold palace. All the prisoners are angry concubines. But after a while, they are still women who respect the emperor. Is it right for you to come and visit them like this


    What she said The reason is the reason, but everyone knows that as long as you enter the cold palace, you will no longer be the woman who respects the emperor, but the guards who are rude.


    At first, Emperor Zun was a little concerned about it, but when he saw the madman who was half human and half ghost in the cold palace, he let them come.


    Everyone knows this public secret, but no one will tell it. But now she was told by the princess that Ling Lanshuo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He is a man, really can''t come to this cold palace, and Fangfei is a woman, and with the concubines in this cold palace, she was once a sister in the back palace, it seems that people can''t pick anything out.


    "Hum!" Ling Lanshuo has been speechless, so he has to fling his sleeve and go away.


    Talking about right and wrong with women, it''s true that a scholar meets a soldier. It''s not clear why!


    Now that dirty woman is in a daze. I''m afraid that even if Fang Fei asks something, she can''t find out why.


    I can''t do it myself. I can let my mother come. It''s just a package of medicine. Who would care if a deserted concubine died here!


    Looking at Ling Lanshuo''s anger and helpless to leave, Fang Fei immediately came forward to see if the little fox spirit was dead.


    I carefully explored the artery in my neck. Fortunately, fortunately, she is still alive If she died, Mo Shizi, how should she explain!


    After staying in this cold place for a while, Princess Fang felt terrible. She saw that the little fox spirit was half dead now. The naked skin and the blue and purple kisses made her feel sick.


    "Lady Here you are... " An old and obscene looking bodyguard came up and said hello to Princess Fang respectfully.


    Even if they are guarding the cold palace, they also know that although the queen is the largest in the harem, the emperor is the most favorite. Her son, his royal highness, is the future empress dowager.


    They can''t afford to offend such a woman.


    Fang Fei looked back at the old guard. This person, I''m afraid, has been in the cold palace for almost a lifetime. Since she married into the palace, it seems that this person has been guarding the cold palace for many years.


    The old bodyguard looked at Fang Fei with a flattering face. Fang Fei just glanced at him. The obscenity and satisfaction of that face made Fang Fei sneer in her heart and asked softly, "are you all comfortable?"


    The old guard looked at the little woman lying there motionless. He knew that Fang Fei was referring to the fire just now.


    Well, I can''t tell you the truth. The old guard laughed awkwardly and said, "look what the lady said, how dare we..."


    "Come on, who doesn''t know what happened in the cold palace? The palace didn''t say anything. But You know sin Fang Fei suddenly changed her face. The anger and reproach on her face made the old bodyguard stunned. Even the flattering smile on her face didn''t have time to take it back.


    "Subordinate..." The old guard knelt down with a plop, which made him tremble.


    It is indeed an unforgivable crime for a woman who defiles the emperor. But It''s been like this for so many years. No one has ever asked or cared about it. Even the emperor doesn''t care. What''s the matter with the princess Fang today? Why do you have to operate on yourself?


    "Well! As the bodyguard chief here, how did you become! Do you want my palace to teach you in person? " Princess Fang glared at the old guard, who thought that today finished!


    "Please Lady Punish He wants to cry He really didn''t know that this woman couldn''t move!


    "Punishment?" Fang Fei murmured, as if considering which method to punish him.


    "You Don''t you want to make up for it? " Fang Fei thought and asked.


    "Jianggong Make up for The old bodyguard understood that it was the empress who came to work for him!


    When they come to work with the people below, they never say it directly. Instead, they have to find some mistakes, punish them, and then state their goals. On the surface, it seems to be a great benefit to them. In fact, it is to work with people.


    But It''s an honor to be able to work for Princess Fang.


    "Niang Niang, my subordinates are willing to Thank you for the opportunity. " The old bodyguard had to follow the words of Princess Fang. Who let her be the master.


    Fang Fei to also let him die to understand, didn''t directly open mouth to say his request, but words peak a turn, ask a way: "do you know you just wrong where?"


    Er? What''s wrong? Isn''t it a woman who shouldn''t tarnish the emperor? Isn''t that it?


    If it wasn''t for this, it would be easy! The others are not big crimes of beheading."Subordinate We shouldn''t... " But he really can''t figure out what''s wrong with him, except for the vent just now.


    "Well! From my palace''s point of view, your words here are too free. Do you know who was here just now? " Fang Fei asked directly.


    "Who No one? " The old bodyguard is strange. Isn''t it just you and your maids? Who else is going to run to the place where the birds don''t shit?!


    Fang Fei knew that the second prince had come secretly just now, otherwise he would come swaggeringly, not to mention whether it would attract gossip. Even after he left, the little fox spirit suddenly died, and he couldn''t get away from it!


    "Just now Before I was in this palace, someone came and nearly strangled this woman. If you don''t believe me, go and have a look at her neck. " Fang Fei glared at the morning sun and said coldly to the old bodyguard.


    Old guard, what? Someone just came? Think about it. Just now After their cheerfulness, it seems that they went back to the house to gamble for two games. The first one is who wins, and who goes first next time.


    And my luck is so good, six or seven brothers, I won, next time It should be tonight, I can be in the envy of the brothers, first good and then vent the fire.


    Listen to Fang Fei''s words, the old bodyguard takes a look at Chaoyang''s neck and gasps for air conditioning! The tight mark on the neck is so obvious, if you use more force, or longer, at night I have no time to play!


    "Forgive me, madam The old bodyguard knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. It seems that the empress Fang came in time to save the woman''s life.

 Chapter 730

    "This time, your sins are forgiven, but can you guarantee that the man will not steal her life again? Don''t forget, she is not an ordinary concubine, she is still Princess of the North Fang Fei bites the last few words very hard.


    The old bodyguard was so excited that he forgot that this woman, she, she, or the princess of the northern world!


    Even if Zun Huang doesn''t like her any more, he won''t take her life. Otherwise, how can he explain to the king of North world?!


    There is no king who will fight with other countries for a concubine who is not in favor.


    And he also heard that this princess was a very favorite princess of the king of the northern world. Even her mother was his favorite wife.


    It''s over, it''s over Even the concubines who have defiled the king of the northern world are now defiled. What should we do?!


    Looking at the confusion in the old guard''s eyes, Fang Fei sneered and asked, "do you think your crime is big or not big?"


    She wants him to lose heart and soul, and let him work wholeheartedly and faithfully for himself!


    "Subordinates, subordinates..." Is he pleading guilty or is he pleading guilty? But if I confess this crime, maybe I can confess it here.


    "Come on! This palace is not here to punish you. But Only a thousand day thief, not a thousand day thief, you have to think about how to protect her life. And... " After a pause, Fang Fei looked at the old guard and then threatened: "what you have done, think about how to explain to the emperor and the king of the northern world in the future!"


    The old bodyguard with Fang Fei''s voice just fell, then the whole body hit a cold shiver.


    Yes, even if we can prevent the thief who will kill her, it''s all done What should I do?!


    "Lady Lady, help me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die... " The old bodyguard is really anxious. He has an old mother and children. If he dies, what can he do if his family is old and small?!


    "This..." The Fang imperial concubine intentionally takes the cavity, oneself stay so long in this chilly place, now finally round to the main topic up!


    The old bodyguard looked forward and prayed. The concubine looked at it and said, "the way is to have one. You can kill two birds with one stone..."


    "Ask your mother for advice!" The old guard has a way! If there is a way, he is willing to try anything as long as he can keep his life.


    Fang Fei paced a few steps in the cold and dilapidated room. This ghost place is too cold!


    Looking back, his eyes were full of fierce words: "take her Secretly transport out of the palace, and then quietly solve it, you say, is she can''t stand the cold palace of the gloomy and lonely, escape on their own


    "Ah? Ah! Wonderful! Wonderful! Thank you for your advice When the old bodyguard reacted, he found that it was a good way and kowtowed to thank him.


    When she died outside, she would not reveal the secret, and no one knew whether their brothers had ever been to her. Even if they knew, they would have no basis.


    If the people in the palace can''t be found, at most they say that they don''t take good care of them, but they won''t kill them.


    What a good idea!


    That night, the bodyguard sent by Princess Fang secretly guarded the cold palace. After a series of obscene laughter and various sounds that made her blush and heart beat, she found that someone was carrying a big sack and sneaking out of the palace along the path until she reached a desolate grave ten miles away from the palace.


    There, there''s a big new hole. Several people threw the sacks into the pit in a hurry, buried them carelessly, looked around and left in a hurry.


    "This time, I can rest peacefully..." The old bodyguard breathed a sigh.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that woman was still a hot mountain Yu." A younger bodyguard continued.


    "In any case, it''s worth dying if she can make our brothers happy before she dies!" Said another rambling guard.


    "What is the value of death? Is she upset? You didn''t see her excited just now. Ouch, I almost handed in the gun before I went in! " Another bodyguard added.


    Several people leave with their mouths full of obscenity. The bodyguard sent by Fang Fei immediately planed the new grave open after they left. Empress''s meaning is to let this woman live!


    If she dies, the empress can''t do well, and they can''t do well!


    "Boss, she''s still angry!" A bodyguard sent by Fang Fei whispered.


    "Well, don''t let her die!" The bodyguard called the boss whispered back.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" The guard asked again.


    "The empress said, carry directly to the Jiao Qiao Pavilion in the west of the city." The old guard replied.


    "Ah? Isn''t that a new brothel? Does the empress ask this woman to pick up the guest The little bodyguard asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask about the master! Even if you let her pick you up, what''s the matter? What''s the difference between picking up customers and picking up customers? " The bodyguard boss looked at the woman with disdain and said."Also I really haven''t seen such a woman... " The little bodyguard said he understood.


    ¡­¡­ Beside Jiaoqiao Pavilion, Mo Huan''s dormitory.


    Ya''er tells Mo Huan the news from the spies in the palace, as well as the news from the princess Fang and his bodyguard.


    Shen Qing was surprised. In her previous life, she had heard of such a strong man. Unexpectedly, she met the princess of the northern border who embarrassed herself and Yunmei last time!


    Ah ah, fortunately Mo Huan didn''t take a fancy to her that day, otherwise this big green hat would be shiny!


    Mo Huan glanced at the look in Shen Qing''s eyes, and if there seemed to be a mockery in her mouth, he guessed what she was thinking now, a black line on her head.


    This wench, she this cerebellum bag melon, all day long again think what! Chaoyang kind of woman, not to mention so lewd, is a serious woman, I don''t like it!


    Go back and teach this little girl a lesson, let her think of herself like this! He wants to let her know who he is after!


    "Where is the northern princess now?" Mo Huan looked at ya''er and asked seriously.


    "Now..." Ya''er is suddenly in a dilemma. She doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Mo Huan''s face suddenly turned cold: is it hard to do it? Are they lost again?


    Seeing Mo Huan''s fierce eyes, ya''er is shocked. Now, the master will know whether it''s true or not. Instead of being discovered by her, it''s better to tell the truth now.

 Chapter 731

    Shen Qing doesn''t know what happened to Mo Huan. Does he have a wound or secret disease and relapse?


    Mo Huan''s voice calling for Shen Qing is more and more urgent and touching. Shen Qing''s heart shakes. As soon as her body and mind are tight, she feels cool in front of her!


    The clothes were already wide open, and the pale pink belly pocket inside leaped before my eyes.


    "Ah Shen Qing is very surprised. She wants to take back her hand to protect her chest, but Mo Huan still holds her hand tightly under him.


    There, harder and harder, hotter and hotter "Mo Huan!" Shen Qing returns to the furnace in an instant and shouts out Mo Huan''s name.


    Mo Huan''s action, when he saw Shen Qing''s big clear eyes, the clear spring in his eyes instantly awakened his reason.


    He suddenly turned over and lay on the bed, gasping for breath, but the sweat on his forehead still kept coming out.


    Shen Qing: Mo Huan, he What''s going on?


    "Mo Huan, Mo Huan! You How can you sweat so much? " Shen Qing is afraid of what''s wrong with Mo Huan. Looking at the pain on his face, Shen Qing can''t help but put on her coat. She only wears a small belly pocket and hurriedly picks up something from the bed to wipe Mo Huan''s sweat.


    A burst of girls, or Shen Qing''s unique body fragrance, suddenly appeared in front of him, so that Mo Huan''s lower body, which was about to explode, once again poured into a lot of blood.


    "Don''t come here!" Mo Huan roared. He was afraid that he could not hold on any longer and wanted her soon!


    When Shen Qing''s action stops, she understands. Mo Huan In forbearance!


    Can a man be so miserable at a critical moment?!


    Looking at Mo Huan''s shortness of breath, sweating, eyes closed, the beautiful face that women can''t even see is twisted together, which makes people Heartache!


    Shen Qing gently took Mo Huan''s hand and tried to comfort him, but he didn''t want to. As soon as Mo Huan became stiff, she immediately threw off Shen Qing''s hand and said with pain: "Qing You, you get out of here


    The appearance of Mo Huan makes Shen Qing feel more distressed. She can go out, but she''s out. What does he do? Is it going to be like this all the time?


    "Mo Huan, is it really hard?" Shen Qing asks anxiously. At this time of her, where there are just drunk.


    "Fine Come on, get out of here Mo Huan never knew that it would be so miserable if he didn''t let it out when he was in love!


    Shen Qing is full of heartache now. Seeing Mo Huan like this, she clenched her teeth and said nervously: "I, I Help you... "


    Mo Huan was stunned, and immediately understood what she meant.


    He stares at Shenqing inconceivably and turns Shen Qing red. Listen to her murmur: "I, I, will not regret."


    She is a modern girl. Her friends and girlfriends, some of whom are like her, go out and live with her boyfriend early.


    Although she didn''t approve of such an attempt before marriage, she couldn''t bear to watch Mo Huan suffer.


    No matter what the final result is, since they have loved each other, they should love with all their heart.


    With that, Shen Qing shakes her hands and wants to untie her light pink belly pocket.


    Mo Huan only felt that his body was getting hotter, and his blood was about to gush out from somewhere in his lower body.


    Xiao Qing is willing to sacrifice for herself, but she can''t.


    The more you love her, the more you respect her, and the more you leave the best to her.


    Seeing that a small piece of belly pocket was about to slip, Mo Huan got up from the bed, opened the door and rushed out.


    The cool night wind, blowing through Mo Huan''s hot cheeks and neck, made him feel much more comfortable.


    In the main building of Jiaoqiao Pavilion in front of us, there are voices of men, women and love. Those voices, like magic sounds, can''t go away.


    The entanglement with Shen Qing rushes into his mind again, and Mo Huan turns around to the courtyard behind the dormitory. There is a well, and there is a bucket beside the well, in which there are more than half buckets of cool well water.


    Mo Huan picked up the half bucket of water and poured it directly from his head.


    "Hoo..." It''s more refreshing than the night breeze!


    The fire in the body was put out a lot, but Mo Huan just stopped for a few breath, and the dry heat gradually came up again.


    Throw the wooden barrel into the well, and then pull the hemp rope on the barrel to pull it up. Buckets of cold well water fall from the top of your head. In this silent night, you can only hear the sound of the water.


    Shen Qing looks out from the half open window. In the dark, her hazy figure is in the shadow of the water, but she feels very sad.


    When Mo Huan came back, the fire in his body had been completely extinguished by the freezing well water, his hair was wet, but it was obvious that he had been wiped, and his clothes had been changed into dry. I don''t know. At first glance, I thought he had just come back from the bath.


    "Are you better?" Shen Qing doesn''t know how to get in touch with him. She''s really afraid that he''ll be like just now. It''s so scary!


    "Well." Mo Huan just answered. He''s embarrassed now, too. Just now It''s too impolite. Did you scare Xiaoqing?Looking up at her, she had dressed herself up neatly and was sitting on the stool beside the round table.


    "Well You have a good rest, I I''ll find someone and send me back to the government. " Shen Qing stood up and lowered her head. She is also very embarrassed now, just now I took the initiative to give myself to him just now The key is, they don''t want it!


    As soon as Mo Huan heard that she was going to leave, he was not embarrassed. He stepped forward, took Shen Qing''s shoulder, and said anxiously, "go back to protect the government? It''s not your home. Where are you going? Here, here is where you should live


    Listening to his angry tone, Shen Qing raised her head, just to Mo Huan''s anxious and affectionate eyes.


    "Fine Don''t go Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing into his arms and mumbles that he wants her not to leave.


    I must have scared her just now. I must have! Otherwise, why did she leave so late? Can she be willing to spend a night alone in this small building?


    "Mo Huan I just don''t want you to feel any worse. " Shen Qingwo is in his arms. She thinks that he doesn''t want her, but he doesn''t want to. It turns out that he still cares about himself.


    What''s the matter with you? Why are you so worried about gain and loss?!


    Mo Huan buried his head in Shen Qing''s hair and solemnly said, "Qing, I''m sorry to scare you. Later, later, I won''t. I can''t want you now, I can''t let you bear the blame. When we get married, when we get married, I want you to be my woman, not so furtive. "

 Chapter 732

    Shen Qing understands that Mo Huan doesn''t like her, let alone don''t want her, but I hope that all this beautiful things can stay in their wedding, stay in her most beautiful day.


    He would rather endure so much pain than wronged himself. Shen Qing was suddenly moved.


    Mo Huan held Shen Qing so quietly that he did not dare to be closer to her any more. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself again.


    I don''t know how long later, when Shen Qing felt that she might be sleeping in his arms, there was a slight knock outside the door.


    "Master, ya''er, please see me!" Ya''er''s voice! Shen Qing instantly recovered to Qingming. In the middle of the night, how could a girl always run in Mo Huan''s dormitory?


    Mo Huan also frowned slightly. What''s the matter with ya''er today? What''s so urgent? Do you want to come here at this time?


    A moment of silence, Shen Qing gently pushed Mo Huan, indicating that he was still waiting outside.


    "Well, come in!" Mo Huan gently helps Shen Qing away, arranges his clothes and lets the people outside the door come in.


    As soon as ya''er comes in, she finds that her master and the girl are still together, and they have no rest.


    "Master!" Ya''er didn''t dare to look at them any more. She lowered her head and stood respectfully in front of Mo Huan.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Huan didn''t avoid ya''er at all. He took Shen Qing and let her sit on the stool beside her, while he sat on the stool beside her.


    Ya''er secretly raised her eyes to have a look. She was a little sour in her heart. After she forced her down, Gong Sheng said: "master, that woman, I''ve recruited you!"


    She did not expect that the woman knew such an important thing. No wonder the master tried every means to get her back, even at the expense of ChuChu.


    "Say it Mo Huan stares at ya''er. Shen Qing knows that he is also very nervous.


    "Master, that woman, she knows She knows... " Ya''er suddenly looks up and stares at Shen Qing as if the secret is related to Shen Qing.


    "Know what!" Don''t be impatient. He knew that Chaoyang knew something about fan you, and even knew that they must have planned something when they came to Xiling together.


    Otherwise, so many talented young people, with her style, she should not marry Xiling emperor. There must be a conspiracy in it!


    "Mo Huan, I''ll have a rest next door first." Shen Qing knows that whether the secret is related to herself or not, ya''er just doesn''t want to let herself hear it.


    In this case, sister, I can not withdraw it!


    Mo Huan see ya''er still didn''t speak, still just stare at Shen Qing, and Shen Qing but some complexion unnaturally said to leave.


    "Qing, sit here and listen together. You can know all my secrets to you." Mo Huan grabs Shen Qing and doesn''t let her go. Then he turns to ya''er and says, "Miss Shen is also your master. You don''t have to avoid her to report any news later."


    Ya''er was surprised. She looked at Mo Huan in surprise and lowered her head immediately. Just now, she saw anger and discontent in Mo Huan''s eyes.


    I still forget my identity.


    After calming down, ya''er tells the secret directly: "master, of course, it''s not fan you who killed King Rui!"


    "What Mo Huan stands up and stares at ya''er, as if ya''er is lying to him.


    "It''s true! That woman has sucked our enchantment incense, completely unconscious, only body instinct. In order to get a man, I asked her to tell me about fan you, but she said that old fan you was a traitor. Instead of helping his own generals to kill the enemy, she suffered all her life for killing King Rui by mistake. " Ya''er reported to Mo Huan all the information he had just collected.


    If she knows anything else, she can report it to the master, but this She knew that the main reason why the master had been running for so many years was to avenge Lao Rui Wang.


    Now the enemy found, but learned that so many years, the master and the whole blood shadow door, have recognized the enemy.


    Mo Huan didn''t recover for a long time. It took him a long time to say, "you just said Fan you killed his father by mistake And I feel guilty and miserable all my life... "


    How could that be! He is a general in the north. Shouldn''t his task be to kill the enemy''s generals and defeat them? How can you say it''s the wrong hand to kill your father? How can I suffer for a lifetime?!


    "Master, that woman should be right, and she said..." Ya''er believes that her information is absolutely reliable, unless what this woman knows is false.


    How can Leiya swallow such a strange news today!


    Ya''er felt the sharp look in her eyes like an arrow, and immediately said, "fan you mistakenly killed Wang Ye. It was LV Changjiang from the North who colluded with an official from Dashun. First, he let Wang Ye fall in love with Ruan Jinsan, and then fan you Have a chance to kill the Lord. "


    So it is Mo Huan, like a deflated ball, suddenly collapsed on the stool, scared Shen Qing to help him.


    This stool is no more than a chair. The chair also has a back and armrest. The stool is a round chair with four legs, nothing else.If Shen Qing didn''t help Mo Huan just now, he would have fallen.


    Mo Huan''s mind is a little chaotic now. His original consciousness and the news he got collide fiercely in his mind, making him dizzy.


    "Mo Huan How are you doing? " Shen Qing asks anxiously, but can''t get any reply from Mo Huan.


    Help him sit well, Shen Qing quickly poured a cup of hot water, put it on Mo Huan''s lips, let him drink a little bit.


    After drinking water, Mo Huan finally came back a little sober.


    "Lv Changjiang..." Mo Huan gently recited, slowly, his eyes of a pair of peach blossom, full of resentment and anger.


    "Who is the official of Dashun?" Mo Huan suddenly asked ya''er harshly. Ya''er quickly lowered her head and nervously replied: "I don''t know, she said that LV Changjiang didn''t tell her."


    "Are these all the things that Chang LV told her?" Mo Huan seems to be asking ya''er and himself.


    "Exactly. This woman has been with that LV Changjiang for many years For many years... " Ya''er doesn''t know what to say. That woman is disgusting. The girls in Jiaoqiao pavilion are not like her. How can you catch a man?


    "Is that LV Changjiang also a guest in her account?" Shen Qing couldn''t understand who they were talking about, but at least the Chaoyang Princess knew it and the old ruiwang knew it.


    Seeing that ya''er can''t speak for a long time, Shen Qing simply answers for her. But as soon as her words came out, Mo Huan and ya''er both looked over.


    What''s the matter You As for it? Isn''t that what you mean?

 Chapter 733

    "Cough..." Mo Huan coughed two times, trying to resolve the embarrassment at this time.


    "Xiaoqing means Yes, I didn''t expect that LV Changjiang and Princess Chaoyang This is really interesting... " Mo Huan changed the subject. What Xiao Qing said just now is too direct!


    She''s a girl Mm-hmm, but she is quite special. Maybe everyone will say that in her original place.


    "Master, do you want your subordinates to explore again and see what else she knows?" Ya''er thinks about it and thinks that this information is not enough for the master.


    "It''s all right, just try your best on this side, and I''ll let them watch more on the other side of the capital." Mo Huan has calmed down now. Since the internal thieves are among the officials of the current Dynasty, it''s more convenient to check the blood shadow gate in the capital.


    But The old thief, Mo Huan, had seen him at the banquet of Jiefeng palace for the north.


    Unexpectedly, the real mandarin duck looked like a stranger at that time, thanks to the fact that the Chaoyang princess was also able to do it. And that LV Changjiang Mo Huan thought about the man.


    That person gave him the impression that Chengfu was very deep and respectful to everyone, but from his eyes, Mo Huan read that they were ambitious.


    Ambition?! What did he conspire with Chaoyang? And then use Chaoyang, let it into the palace, for some purpose?


    "Master, listen to that woman''s voice, she seems to There is a problem with LV Changjiang. She seems to I hate this man. " Ya''er hesitates. After all, it was only subjective judgment, and she did not dare to report it rashly.


    Mo Huan looks at ya''er. She is decisive and unscrupulous, but she is still loyal and sensitive to things. This may also be a woman''s advantage.


    For ya''er''s guess, Mo Huan didn''t blame him. In this case, such news, any small clue is very likely to lead to a big event.


    "It''s said that the envoys of the northern border have gone to Dashun. If they return to the northern border, they will pass by here. You put out the news, try your best to lead LV Changjiang over, let that woman go to see her, but don''t show her original appearance, let her continue to be Qiushui. Mo Huan thought about playing chess.


    Now Chaoyang is very obedient. She already has the ancestral secret medicine given by Princess Fang in her body, and now she has taken the enchantment fragrance specially used by Jiaoqiao Pavilion.


    Now she only wants men day by day. It seems that only men''s crazy occupation of her can slow down her desire for Fangfei''s blood swallow soup.


    Ya''er knows the importance of her and changes the incense in her room into enchantment incense, which makes Princess Chaoyang want to be immortal and die all day long and completely obey ya''er''s arrangement.


    Let alone deal with a woman like Chaoyang, who doesn''t want to fall into the dust, ya''er can make her obedient. This is the strength of Jiaoqiao Pavilion, and it is also ya''er''s ruthless means!


    For the sake of her master, she is willing to be the devil!


    If there is collusion between Chaoyang and LV Changjiang, the people they secretly eavesdrop on will get the news. If there is hatred between them, then Princess Chaoyang will also lead out LV Changjiang''s secret.


    He wanted to see who the old fox was, and why he wanted to kill his father.


    Ya''er takes her life and leaves.


    In the room, only Mo Huan and Shen Qing were left again.


    Shen Qing is a little embarrassed. Even at this time, it''s impossible to go back to the protectorate. They should have had a rest long ago.


    Mo Huan is much better than just now, not so awkward and embarrassed. He hugged Shen Qing, went directly to the bed, said: "sleep, I only hugged you."


    After that, without waiting for Shen Qing''s reaction, he picked Shen Qing up and put him on the bed, while he lay on the outside with his clothes. As he said just now, he just hugged Shen Qing in his arms, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Last time, when they first arrived in the capital, they were in the Songluo courtyard of Mo Huan, King Rui''s residence. He also had a night''s sleep with Shen Qing in his arms. That night, although the body has been a heavy pressure on the arm, but Shen Qing felt that the heart is very down-to-earth.


    That night, she slept better than Vivian.


    Once again, he embraces Shen Qing in his arms. At this time, Shen Qing is not only full of happiness and security, but also unprecedentedly practical.


    After a good night''s sleep, the next day it was bright. As soon as Shen Qing opened her eyes, she saw a magnified beauty face.


    Mo Huan had been sleeping for a long time. To be exact, he didn''t sleep well that night. Holding the beloved woman in his arms, her soft body and beautiful curve, especially when his hand always intentionally or unintentionally touches her high and soft chest, there seems to be no lightning in her body, running through her whole body from the palm, and finally rushing into a certain place under her body.


    At night, his body swelled countless times, which made him at most bear the unbearable time, that is to say, he gently pushed the little woman in front of him, but more, he did not dare to continue.


    "Fine, how did you sleep?" Mo Huan hoarse voice asked to Shen Qing, let Shen Qing body shock, such a man, in the early morning so smiling at himself, with his lazy in a sexy voice to say hello to himself.Shen Qing only thought of one sentence: elder sister, I was seduced by him!


    While they were gazing at each other, suddenly a loud trumpet sounded outside, but listening carefully, it was like The wedding party!


    Er Is someone married today? It''s so early?!


    "Whose girl got married so early?" Shen Qing grumbles discontentedly, now she is lazy all over. If she can, she really wants to sleep again.


    So he was hugged by Mo Huan.


    "Good morning? It''s not too early now. A little later, you can have lunch directly. " Mo Huan glanced at Shen Qing, joking.


    "What?" Shen Qing suddenly sat up, but suddenly felt a little cold in front of her body. She looked down and saw that the buttons on the front of her tunic had been opened at any time, revealing her little pink belly pocket.


    "Ah Shen Qing angrily stares at Mo Huan. This guy must have done something good! But fortunately, I didn''t open my belly pocket.


    Mo Huan is also wronged. He looks at Shen Qing wrongly. He didn''t untie this dress!


    It''s not right Maybe he untied it when he was too excited at night? Or do you drive it yourself?


    Shen Qing doesn''t bother to pay attention to Mo Huan''s innocent eyes. These buttons don''t have long hands and feet. How can they open them by themselves? It must be him!


    Forget it, if you don''t care with him, you''d better get up quickly. Today, you have to go to the chess and card room for a long time.


    I don''t know what''s going on there, and green butterfly Taoru. Are they all good? Taoru''s two little babies can talk now?


    Yunmei is going to have a look there. I don''t know what her stomach looks like now.

 Chapter 734

    Two people in a hurry to get up, out of the bedroom, Shen Qing found that the wedding team, actually stopped in Jiaoqiao Pavilion!


    It''s a new thing that the wind dust girl can get married like this!


    No! What happened yesterday suddenly burst into Shen Qing''s mind. There is a prince who didn''t buy ChuChu''s first night. It seems that he has made an appointment to hand over money and people today.


    "Mo Huan, are they here to meet ChuChu?" Shen Qing asked and looked at Mo Huan there.


    "Well, it''s up to her to deal with the situation there in the future." Mo Huan said softly.


    Shen Qing can feel it. Mo Huan seems to be worried. It seems that he is not totally cold-blooded, nor does he take them as cold chessmen that can be discarded.


    He also has feelings and knows how to worry about them.


    "ChuChu, she Will it be safe? " Shen Qing also asked anxiously. In any case, these girls are at the prime of their youth, and they are also strong soldiers trained by Mo Huan. If they are so damaged, it''s really distressing.


    "Safe? Since they entered my blood shadow gate, they are not safe every day. They should have been ready to die at any time! " Mo Huan no longer looked at the red ChuChu who had just been surrounded by girls from Jiaoqiao Pavilion.


    At this time, ChuChu is the same as an ordinary bride. If it''s not for the archway of Jiaoqiao Pavilion behind, or the girls with all kinds of flowers, I really think which family is marrying their daughter.


    Mo Huan''s words sounded cold-blooded and heartless, but his helpless and self reproachful tone made Shen Qing know that he was in a bad mood at this time.


    He is a kind-hearted, but born in such an environment, had to put on the devil''s coat, which let Shen Qing heartache, but also helpless.


    "Mo Huan, do you want to have a look, or To see her off? " Shen Qing suggested.


    "No need!" Mo Huan said coldly. Then he took Shen Qing to another path and said, "my identity is still a secret. If I go there, it will be exposed. And That''s her life. Whether I go or not, she will take this road! "


    Indeed Let alone those young people who worked for a royal family under the ancient hierarchical system. Even in modern times, there are countless young people who sacrificed for their country and mission.


    At the end of the path, there was a carriage. Bai Jin was waiting for them.


    This kid When did you come here? Shen Qingji yesterday, he Should it still be in anling county?


    However, seeing Bai Jin''s black and blue eyes, Shen Qing understood. She thought that the boy''s leg injury was not good, but she had to follow his master, so she took the bus to the official road all night.


    And after ChuChu was taken into the sedan chair, he was carried directly into Shuo Wang''s mansion.


    Shuo Wang Fu, as usual, did not make any special arrangement because it was carried into the bridal sedan chair. There was no happy event happening here.


    ChuChu covered with a big red cap, led directly into Ling Lanshuo''s main courtyard by an old lady.


    The main hall of the main courtyard, as usual, has no red letter, no red candle, and no guests to congratulate. Cold and clear, which makes the red cap under the clear, some inexplicable.


    Then plan. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Ling Lanshuo sent out all the people in the room, looking at her around ChuChu, with a satisfied look in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, he pulled down ChuChu''s red cap. Because of the sudden departure of the red cloth, ChuChu''s hair shook violently.


    This is the first time Ling Lanshuo saw ChuChu''s real face. The last time he saw ChuChu in Jiaoqiao Pavilion, ChuChu was still covered with a veil.


    At this time of ChuChu, her face is only slightly powdered, but her beautiful face is endless cold, especially her eyes, like the bottom of the lake in December, clear and cold.


    Ling Lanshuo''s heart is chilly, but such a girl Just what he wants!


    Men like to control women who are not easy to tame, especially those like ChuChu, who are as cold as ice and refuse people thousands of miles away, which greatly stimulates men''s desire to conquer.


    When a man conquers the whole world and stands at the top of power, he wants to conquer all women and let all women be loyal to him!


    Even he himself, who has not yet stood at the top of power, wants to conquer this woman at once, to see how her cold eyes are slowly warming and becoming hazy under her own body; to see how her cold face is becoming more and more pink and infatuated under her own attack!


    But Don''t worry, now I have more important things to do! Although it''s hard to find such a woman, Ling Lanshuo believes that as long as you look for her carefully, there will be more.


    A few days ago, something happened to the chess piece he put in the palace. Although he wanted to kill Chaoyang, the woman suddenly disappeared.


    Later, someone fished out a woman''s corpse from the river beside the cold palace, but after a long time of immersion in the river, no matter from the body shape or appearance, it could not be seen whether she was herself or not.


    What''s more, when she was sent to the cold palace, she had no clothes on her body, which made it difficult for her to identify only by things outside her body.Chaoyang''s sudden death, let just recovered some West Ling emperor, fall again.


    This time he fell ill, not because he lost a little beauty, but He didn''t know how to explain to the king of the north.


    After all, he was the apple of his eye. Not long ago, he was living in his Xiling country, and soon he was lost.


    Although she has violated the Royal taboo and the virtue of a woman, she is a princess of a neighboring country after all. Her disappearance made Xiling emperor feel uneasy.


    With the absence of her rival and the fact that Xiling emperor has fainted these days, Fangfei has a chance to wait by Xiling emperor''s side day and night. Xiling emperor is very kind to Fangfei again. Seeing huifei''s painstaking efforts, she wants to kill this cheap woman who will flatter and confuse the emperor!


    Ling Lanshuo enters the palace again for this reason. Listening to huifei''s complaint, he suddenly has an idea and asks: "does your mother know what kind of woman your father likes besides the northern princess?"


    "Ah?" Huifei didn''t react for a moment, but seeing her son''s eager eyes, she calmed down and thought about her son''s problems. She also thought about the appearance and character of the relatively favored concubines in the harem.


    "Your father, he What I like most should be princess Ming. She is bright, lively and coquettish. Otherwise, Princess Fang would not monopolize the holy pet for so many years. They are really a kind of people. " As soon as huifei thought of Fangfei, her teeth itched with hatred. Before she was favored, zunhuang was also very fond of herself, but her temperament was relatively weak, which made the cheap man get a loophole.

 Chapter 735

    "Anything else besides this?" Ling Lanshuo found that there were more and more obstacles for him to communicate with his mother''s concubine. His mother''s concubine was always unable to grasp the main points of his words. Forget it, I''d better remind her myself.


    "But the concubines in the harem are not the only ones." Ling Lanshuo is really worried about his mother''s IQ, how to answer such a simple question can be so hard!


    Huifei also recognized her son''s impatience and quickly put away her disgust for Fangfei. She carefully thought about the women in the harem, who were more popular with the emperor, and what they looked like.


    "By the way, your father also likes to be arrogant and cool, but when such women enter the palace, they are often framed by other concubines, or they drift with the tide soon. Like other women, they think about how to please and respect the emperor every day." Huifei remembered that a few years ago, Emperor Zun accepted two such women. At that time, Emperor Zun couldn''t like them any more. She was just helpless because they were too noble and didn''t care to fight between the women in the harem. Soon, she was killed by other jealous concubines.


    Ling Lanshuo savors such a woman as her mother said.


    A while ago, Jiaoqiao Pavilion, newly opened in the west of the city, became a gathering place for the rich and powerful. It is said that all the girls there are as beautiful as immortals. They are also versatile, especially those things in the accounts. They have many means and skills, which can make men feel like immortals and want to die.


    Whether it''s meat or meat, whether it''s elegant or vulgar, all kinds of men can relax and satisfy their body and mind as long as you have money.


    What Ling Lanshuo needs most is silver. He went to see how different the girls were.


    As it happens, there is a girl named Hua * Kui, who is as cold as ice and snow. Many men are eager to take her down and become a ghost under her skirt.


    It was the first time Ling Lanshuo met that kind of ice beauty. At that time, he was also worried about this woman''s sleep and food for a long time.


    However, it seems that it''s better to give her to my father than to leave her to me!


    Ling Lanshuo looked at ChuChu for a long time. He lingered for a long time between heartache and pity. Finally, he stood in front of her and pinched ChuChu''s chin with his slender fingers, forcing her to look up at his eyes.


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with your sisters If you want our prince to cover them and let your Jiaoqiao Pavilion live in Xiling country, you''d better be obedient! " Ling Lanshuo stares at ChuChu''s icy eyes, threatening coldly and overbearing.


    When ChuChu accepted this task, she was ready for all kinds of thoughts. Now, in the face of Ling Lanshuo''s threat, she just continued to look at him coldly. In her eyes, there were no waves, no waves, a charming face and no expression.


    Ling Lanshuo felt that his fist on the cotton was not powerful at all, and he was a little angry. However, her temperament is just right! If her indifferent nature is changed by any words, she is not the person he is looking for.


    See ChuChu although not afraid, silent, but also did not show any resistance, linglanshuo know, she compromised.


    Compromise is good!


    Just listen to Ling Lanshuo hold her small chin and continue to say: "you have been bought by the prince, from now on, you will be the prince''s person, but I don''t need you to serve the prince, but the people you need to serve Not here! "


    ChuChu was stunned: isn''t the master''s intention to make himself his favorite concubine, and then probe into these situations, and finally frame him up so that he can no longer be the crown prince?


    How Don''t serve him? How can you perform tasks on him if you don''t serve him?!


    Ling Lanshuo grasped the instant doubt in ChuChu''s eyes, put down his hand with a smile, but gently held her in his arms, attached himself to her ear and whispered: "you just remember, you will..."


    ChuChu doesn''t understand. This is What a play to sing!


    Ling Lanshuo no longer pays attention to ChuChu. Instead, he turns around and walks to his main seat. He lifts his clothes and sits down. He picks up the tea cup on the table next to him and uses the tea cover to skim the tea foam while carelessly saying: "as long as you live for one day, I will keep your Jiaoqiao Pavilion safe for one day!"


    Threat! Naked threat! He''s afraid she''ll die in it!


    Yes, when Ling Lanshuo passed Chaoyang, he was really afraid that this chess piece, which was hard to find, would die like Chaoyang, or like the two concubines in the previous few years, as his mother said.


    That way, his plan will be more difficult to move forward. And ChuChu has a soft spot in his hand. Just hold it and insert it into the enemy''s key. Are you afraid that the enemy will not die?!


    That evening, before the Palace door was locked, ChuChu was brought to Xiling emperor.


    "See the emperor." Delicate face with gauze, cold voice from under the gauze slowly pour out, give this hot summer a cool feeling.


    The second prince, Ling Lanshuo, was standing on the other side of the bedroom, looking at the stiff faced Princess Fang contemptuously.


    Let you bang! This is a cool beauty. How about you?!ChuChu''s voice made Xiling emperor''s brain clear, and his body was not as heavy as that.


    He stretched out his hand, Fang Fei quickly helped him up.


    The fox just turned his head, and another one came quietly.


    What''s more, it was sent by the second prince blatantly! Their Ling family is really wonderful. First, it''s the woman whose son went to Lao Tzu. Now, it''s the son who gives women to Lao Tzu!


    Fang Fei was not happy, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She didn''t dare to show her face when she was happy.


    Try to put out a decent smile, but let the emperor dislike to wave the side. Just now, when she was helping Xiling emperor, in order to let the emperor look less at the woman in white, she deliberately stood in front of him. It was because of her interference that Xiling emperor was anxious to see the beauty in front of him.


    This beauty, with a beautiful voice, looks more like a fairy with her plain white dress, hazy shoulder veil and hazy face towel.


    And her cold eyes make Xiling emperor feel comfortable after being washed by Qingquan, and make his whole body full of strength. The only idea is to make this cold and proud woman surrender!


    "You What''s your name! " Now Xiling emperor is full of this woman, and he doesn''t care about the feelings of Fang Fei.


    Ling Lanshuo was looking at her, and she looked at her black face.

 Chapter 736

    Hearing Xiling emperor''s question, ChuChu just looked coldly at the old emperor and the hateful concubine. He still had no expression on his face and said coldly in his voice: "grass people smoke."


    Today, when she was in Shuo Wang Fu, Ling Lanshuo whispered to her that in the future, she would no longer be called ChuChu, but Yaner.


    Why on earth, she did not ask, probably asked, this cunning second prince will not tell her.


    She believes that as long as she enters the palace, she will know the answer.


    The West Ling emperor hears ChuChu to say, she calls smoke son, have a moment of Leng Shen.


    The name Why are you so familiar? It seems that He had deliberately recorded his demerit, but he couldn''t remember where it was and why.


    When Ling Lanshuo saw his father frowning and sitting there, he understood what he was thinking.


    "Father, do you remember the girl who danced at the reception of the envoys of the northern border..." Ling Lanshuo tried to remind.


    He was so observant that that day, even if the princess Chaoyang took his father''s attention away, his father was still fascinated by the smoke from the protectorate government for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for the princess Chaoyang, who made a lot of publicity and was jealous and domineering, my father would have asked the girl named Yan''er that day.


    But to tell you the truth, apart from dancing well and having good eyes, Yan''er''s appearance is not flattering.


    "Oh Yes, yes Xiling emperor remembered. He thought that day that he would have a chance to get that cigarette into the palace. Although she is not beautiful, but the dance, looking really exciting!


    But This cigarette is obviously not that one!


    The West Ling emperor looked and puzzled at ChuChu up and down the three roads. The name of Yan''er is as ethereal as a person, like a white spirit who doesn''t eat human fireworks. And the cigarette The name does not match the person.


    Seeing Xiling emperor''s looking at ChuChu, Ling Lanshuo hastily added: "father, Yan''er, his father was a Dashun official, but he was dismissed because he was framed by a villain. If it wasn''t for her nurse, she would be killed by the dog emperor."


    This is what Ling Lanshuo made up for ChuChu''s life experience in advance, so that she can have a good family background and good upbringing. In the future, it''s convenient to give her a higher position, so as to squeeze the princess Fang down.


    Xiling emperor heard that this little beauty had such a poor life experience. At the beginning, she was also a lady of a big family, but she didn''t want that dog emperor Dashun was so stupid. He listened to the villain''s words and made such a beautiful little beauty homeless and homeless!


    No wonder she is so cold, who encountered such an encounter, I''m afraid it''s not warm up.


    At this time, Xiling emperor was full of heartache and compassion for ChuChu.


    He immediately stood up and staggered to ChuChu. He just wanted to take her into his arms to comfort her, but he saw the cold eyes in ChuChu''s eyes and the cold air from her whole body, which made Xiling emperor shiver and stop his action.


    But the colder ChuChu is, the more Xiling emperor loves her. This has to experience how much pain, can let a person become so emotionless and indifferent!


    He wants to use his love, his warmth, his power to melt the frost of this cold beauty, and make her smile every day, only to him; he wants to make her future life full of sunshine every day, only for him!


    The West Ling emperor looked at ChuChu with heartache. At last, he held it for a long time and said, "don''t be afraid, smoke. Later In the future, this will be your home. You Dashun, the dog emperor, dare not come here to rob people! "


    ChuChu listened, and finally there was a little expression on his face, but it was a slight frown.


    The second prince, he made up some messy story! He was killed by the emperor of Dashun! That''s his master''s uncle, isn''t it?!


    However, although he is the master''s uncle, the master treats him In any case, the current situation is still beyond the master''s plan, so we should act according to the circumstances.


    In front of him was the old emperor with an excited look. It''s clear that Ling Lanshuo is a spy who takes himself as a spy and places him next to his father.


    Only by this can we know that the second prince must have his plot!


    In order to give Xiling emperor a little face, ChuChu had to give him a little blessing, which was regarded as the good intention of Xiling emperor. Although this action is simple and common, but let Xiling Huanglong color big Yue, at least, the ice beauty did not refuse himself!


    Fang Fei hates her toothache beside her. It seems that this fox spirit is much more difficult to deal with than that Chaoyang princess. This has not been how, Zun Huang already loves her very much, two eyes have been glued to her body, clearly want to hold dare not hold, but biased not open feet.


    "Father, if nothing''s wrong, my son I''ll leave first. The gate of the palace is about to be locked. " Ling Lanshuo said respectfully to Xi Linghuang.


    He must abide by the etiquette and palace rules. When a prince becomes an adult, he has to move out of the palace and open a palace outside the palace. Even if he visits his biological mother, he has to leave before he is locked up every day.After all, this huge harem is all women, and these women are all women who respect the emperor. If there is a man staying here, whether he is the son of Xiling emperor or not, after all, the concubines in the harem are not all their biological mothers, and they are young and beautiful. Some of them are not favored by the emperor for many years. No one can tell what will happen at night.


    Emperor Zun won''t take this risk and let his women have a chance to get out of the wall.


    Seeing that the second prince knew the rules so well and gave himself such a lovely beauty, he was pleased with the second prince Ling Lanshuo.


    Think about the third prince in the prison, even his favorite imperial concubine, he dares to invade, which makes Xiling emperor''s heart blocked.


    But Chaoyang is dead, and the third prince is his own son after all. Tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. Xiling sighed, looked at bingmeier, and said in a deep voice, "go back first, father I''ll see you when I have something to do. "


    Ling Lanshuo is happy in his heart! Father Huang said that he would be summoned if he had something to do. In the future, he never said this sentence, but asked him to step down directly.


    But the more she looked, the more she hated and the more she was afraid. The second prince obviously has a tendency to take the lead. Now that zunhuang has this little fox spirit, it''s uncertain whether he will look at himself again. The prince No, I have to go back to mammy Hu to discuss. If necessary, I have to go to Taigong to discuss with his staff.

 Chapter 737

    As expected, Xiling Emperor gave ChuChu a palace next only to the Queen''s and Fangfei''s, and named it "Huichun Palace". He hoped ChuChu could find his own spring in this palace. Xiling emperor also hoped that he could be on ChuChu. No, now he is called Yan''er. He hoped that he could be on Yan''er and make himself like he was in spring Full of sunshine and vitality.


    That night, Xiling emperor stayed in ChuChu''s "Huichun Palace". Although ChuChu didn''t refuse Xiling emperor, her natural indifference made Xiling emperor still don''t know how to get close, but she still couldn''t leave.


    In the first half of the night, Xiling emperor condescended to sleep on the soft couch; in the second half of the night, when he saw ChuChu asleep, he climbed into the bed and slept with his clothes.


    Even so, Xiling Huang is still very happy, at least, he can get close to the ice beauty.


    The next day, he was full of joy and made an exception to let this woman, who had no background, had no dragon offspring, and even had no broken body, be granted the imperial concubine''s title.


    He hopes that one day, this ice beauty can warm his empty heart like the sunshine in spring.


    For several days, Xiling emperor sleeps in Huichun Palace at night, and every night she just sleeps with ChuChu in her arms, without any further action. It''s just that ChuChu no longer only gives Xiling emperor a cold back. Occasionally, she turns around and nests in Xiling emperor''s arms like a poor kitten.


    This kind of change and progress made the Xiling emperor very happy. The good things in the National Treasury were moved back to the spring palace. However, who paid tribute and what did, they had to choose first.


    The queen knows the most about the harem. If you don''t break your body, you don''t have the white silk scarf stained with red plum. You can''t report it to the queen, but store it in the Royal ancestral hall.


    "Sister queen, it''s impossible, isn''t it?"?! You said Zun Huang and her...?! " The empress told the fact to Fang Fei, which surprised her so much that her eyes were almost staring out.


    "What''s impossible? I don''t know if it''s delivered or not!" The queen replied disapprovingly. But she was also nervous. Now she was in charge of warm imperial concubine, and everyone knew that she was sent by the second prince.


    The second prince at least has Bole''s kindness to her. If the warm Princess gives birth to a prince in the future, with the trend of her favor, maybe her son will inherit the great rule. But if she can''t give birth, or if she gives birth to a princess, it is very likely that Xiling''s world will be the second prince''s.


    No matter who it is, it will not be prince Ye. Princess Fang is not only worried, but also the queen.


    The new warm concubine is so cold that she can''t cool down with ice in summer. Let alone make her please the queen, she can''t even go back to the spring palace, let alone visit the queen.


    But Xiling emperor also gave her forgiveness. She, Yan''er and nuan''fei, in this harem, as long as they didn''t deliberately contradict the queen, they could do whatever they wanted!


    "Sister huang''er, what do you want to do about it? Emperor Zun, he is now completely fascinated by the fox spirit. He and I, ye''er, will be together in the future... " Fang imperial concubine worries unceasingly, must, all with the empress recite this matter.


    The queen gave her a white look. Although she intended to favor her mother and son, as a queen, she wanted to take charge of the harem. It was too obvious that she was partial to this kind of thing, especially when it came to the dispute over the throne.


    In the future, if Prince Ye does not succeed, if she stands in line early, what will the new prince and the new emperor do to her? How should she face the new monarch!


    Seeing that Fangfei seemed to want to show her attitude and give her advice, the queen glanced at her, stood up, walked to a large vase, casually fiddled with the flowers just picked from the vase, and said absently, "it''s just that we have another sister in the harem. Why should Fangfei''s sister care so much. If you really can''t stand it, if you don''t look at it, it''s not that we haven''t seen such a cold person in the harem. "


    The empress didn''t care what she said. She couldn''t hear anything in other people''s ears, but Fangfei seemed to hear the meaning.


    There have been such cool people in the palace right! They like that, even if they get the emperor''s favor again, it''s better that they don''t come to a good end!


    As long as you have a little plan, a person as proud as them will easily get the whole set. At that time, it will not be easy to get rid of her.


    Then she looked as if she was playing with the queen. She said goodbye with a smile and left the Queen''s bedroom in a hurry.


    "Lady You said that Princess Fang... " Asked the Queen''s mother uncertainly.


    Basically, the mother knew everything about them, but she believed that since the empress had been able to sit on the queen for so long, she must have her unique skills and means.


    But sometimes, it''s time to remind.


    "Mammy, you don''t have to worry about that woman. She knows what the palace means, otherwise she would not have gone back so happily." The queen took back her hand and said to mammy with a smile.


    "Then she..." Mammy wants to talk and stops. She knew the relationship between the harem and the situation of her mother. But there were some words that everyone knew, but they couldn''t say."She? Don''t look down on her. If she doesn''t have any means, can she keep her son as the crown prince all the time? " The queen went to the beauty''s couch and lay down on her side. A maid in waiting came forward and held her leg for her. As soon as mammy saw it, the queen had closed her eyes and had been asleep. Obviously she didn''t want to go on talking any more, so she quietly retired.


    Fangfei hurried back to her own Fanghua palace. As soon as she stepped into the main hall, she evacuated all the palace people. Mother Hu knew that her mother wanted to talk to her.


    "Niang Niang..." Mother Hu came up and helped her sit on her main seat. She poured a cup of new tea for her.


    "Mammy," said Fang Fei, who was too busy drinking tea. As soon as mother Hu put down the teapot, Fang Fei took her hand in a hurry and said, "Mammy, do you remember that about ten years ago, there were two extremely cold concubines in the palace, and they later..."


    Mother Hu understood! Niang Niang has been having a headache about Nanfei recently. She thinks about how to get rid of her every day.


    Now, as soon as I come back, I will talk about what happened ten years ago Mammy thought, their temperament, really like!


    "Niang Niang means..." Mammy''s two old eyes were bright. She understood the meaning of Fang Fei.


    "Exactly! Does mammy remember those details? " Fang Fei asked.


    "Back then The old slave knows more or less. He spent money to find out. Unexpectedly, he can really use it now. " Mother Hu thought back.

 Chapter 738

    "Just remember. It''s a pity that there was not enough momentum in our palace at that time, and we didn''t know too much about it, but As long as like as two peas do not, "you will not be suspected by the emperor." Fang Fei looked at mammy with bright eyes, as if mammy Hu was her only hope of success.


    "The empress said that..." Mammy answered respectfully. After thinking about it, she whispered in her ears for a while.


    Fang Fei''s eyes narrowed as she listened to the rising radian of her mouth.


    For several days in a row, ChuChu was in her Huichun palace, staying at home, but Xiling emperor was more and more inseparable from ChuChu. Although she was still cold, she would smile to Xiling emperor occasionally.


    That rare smile, let Xiling Huangxin flower in full bloom, a day is in a good mood.


    In recent days, Princess Fang often wandered around the imperial garden, but she didn''t see ChuChu, the second prince, or even Xiling emperor.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan left Jiaoqiao Pavilion in ChuChu on the day, just like Bai Jin driving directly to the chess room.


    It''s still in the chess room. It''s still the decoration, it''s still the original display. Even the guests are almost as many as before, but there are some new faces. Some of the people who used to be common didn''t come.


    Green butterfly see their girl back, happy to meet all of a sudden.


    "Girl Miss, you''re back. Is the time for you to marry General Zhao approaching? " The last time qingdie left Shen Qing, it was because Shen Qing wanted to go back to Beijing to make an engagement with Zhao xuanzhi. Calculate the date, this is engaged, the wedding should be near.


    On hearing this, Shen Qing''s face became stiff and looked at Mo Huan slowly. See Mo Huan is also a black face, let her some don''t know how to explain.


    The embarrassed atmosphere made qingdie notice that Mo xiaoshizi was there, and He was with the girl, but General Zhao was not.


    This What''s going on? Feel It''s like returning to anling County, and the period between the girl and General Zhao is like a dream, like a fantasy out of thin air, so unreal.


    "Shizi, Shizi..." The green butterfly awkwardly gave Mo Huan a gift, so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to lift her head.


    Seeing this, Shen Qing sighed. This also can''t dare green butterfly, at the beginning oneself leave here of time, everyone knows oneself is to go and Zhao xuanzhi engagement.


    When we come back, it''s reasonable for us to ask about the situation. It''s just that too many things can''t keep up with the changes.


    It''s not that I don''t understand, the world is changing fast!


    See green butterfly still low head, half bend leg, to Mo Huan line blessing ceremony, Mo Huan don''t let her up, she also dare not up.


    At this time, Mo Huan, looking at the green butterfly, was really out of breath. Well, what about Zhao xuanzhi? It spoils the atmosphere in vain.


    Shen Qing''s indifference to them when they were in the general''s house, and the colorful lanterns in the house when they were engaged, made his eyes ache.


    Shen Qing saw that Mo Huan was smelling all the time and didn''t mean to let qingdie get up. She helped qingdie up and pulled her aside. She squeezed her eyes and whispered, "qingdie, I have no engagement with General Zhao, and I don''t want to talk about it any more, especially in front of him."


    Then he glanced at Mo Huan with his eyes, indicating that the guy who was angry was just because of this.


    Green butterfly knows. She used to think that her daughter was a good match for this little son, but she didn''t understand that this Mo son was going to be a father? How can you run out with your girls?


    And the girl won''t find a man with a woman? They After all Is the girl''s principle gone?


    Come on, that''s the girl''s choice. Since this little son can leave that woman and unborn child to accompany the girl, we can see how much he cares about the girl.


    As long as he treats the girl well, puts the girl in the most important position, and doesn''t get angry with those women, qingdie thinks they are good together.


    Shen Qing asks qingdie to go ahead. As soon as she comes back, she stands in front of Mo Huan and stares at him silently.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s face staring at him without expression, Mo Huan suddenly realized that he had just It made her unhappy.


    "Qing, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I just When I think of you and brother Zhao, I feel It''s not comfortable Mo Huan, with a bitter face and a low head, coaxes Shen Qing in a low voice.


    Shen Qing can''t hold her strength at last. When her shoulder breaks down, she sighs and says helplessly, "it''s all over. Why don''t you hold on to it again?"


    Mo Huan suddenly supported Shen Qing''s shoulder and said with a painful expression: "Qing, in the future, it won''t be..."


    Ah Who says that women with low IQ are in love? It''s the same with men.


    Now that it''s all over, no one should mention it again. As soon as Shen Qing looked up, with a sunny smile on her face, she said to him, "I have pizza here. I''ll have lunch here."


    "Pizza..." Fuzzy murmured, "how do you sound so familiar?"


    Ah?! familiar to the ear?!


    Shen Qing stares at Mo Huan inconceivably. How could that be! This word is transliterated from English words. How can it be here!The voice of the crowd, but for men and women in love, it seems noisy. Seeing that everything is as usual here, Shen Qing thinks that even the cake business downstairs is good. Besides her recognition of qingdie''s working ability and her surprise, she thinks that this kind of business can''t be opened more.


    Low cost!


    "Let''s have dinner in the backyard and see Taoru by the way." Shen Qing pulls Mo Huan and wants to go out through the back door.


    "Who is Tao ru?" Mo Huan didn''t know that this person or Shen Qing would have such a friend.


    Er Shen Qing how to forget, met Taoru is Zhao xuanzhi, and Mo Huan, really did not see her.


    "Taoru, she..." Shen Qing hesitates to tell Mo Huan. After all, Mo Huan has a different relationship with himself and is closer to him.


    But it''s about Taoru''s privacy. It''s immoral to divulge the other''s secret without the consent of others. Shen Qing respects Tao Ru. What''s more, the secret is very important.


    "She..." Shen Qing is in trouble. She doesn''t want to cheat him!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was still waiting for her to go on, Shen Qing gritted her teeth and said, "she is a friend of mine, but she has a special identity. In the future, if she agrees, I will tell you who she is, but now, no way!"


    Mo Huan was stunned. He was so big that no one had ever rejected him so directly. Moreover, it was just the simplest and most common problem.


    Can''t she believe in herself? Or do you think you are a quick talker and will give her a secret.


    The confusion and discontent in her eyes floated unreservedly in the bottom of her eyes. When Shen Qing saw it, ah generation gap! Serious generation gap!

 Chapter 739

    "Mo Huan, you don''t have to look at me like this. I promised her that if she didn''t say it, she would never say it. It''s the same to everyone. I don''t want to be a liar. " Shen Qing says helplessly.


    She doesn''t want to be separated from Mo Huan. Taoru will always follow her. Sooner or later, he will know the existence of Taoru. Now take him to see Taoru, but Taoru''s identity Especially the two kids The risk is too big for her and Taoru!


    "Fine, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Mo Huan sighed in his heart. Sometimes his fine is so stubborn, she thinks the principles and norms, no one can break, no one can break.


    She''s right. Now that she has agreed, she should try to do it. Just because of Mo Huan''s noble status, he never had to promise anyone, but he didn''t have to promise anything to anyone.


    Now with Shen Qing, it''s different. He recalled that he had promised Xiaoqing that he would protect her all her life and take care of her all her life. Now that he said it, he should try his best to do it, and he was willing to do it!


    Seeing that Mo Huan''s face gradually recovered as usual, he must have figured it out.


    Shen Qing takes Mo Huan directly to the backyard. The sunshine is just right. Taoru is also in the month. She is taking her two children to bask in the sun in the yard.


    "The girl is back!" When Taoru sees Shen Qing, she feels more cordial and excited. She puts her child on a blanket on the ground and gets up to meet Shen Qing.


    At this time, she suddenly found a strange man, but the appearance is so extraordinary.


    "This..." After all, Taoru has been with Yunfeng for so many years. No matter what happened in anling county or in the capital, she can''t hear much about it.


    Seeing that the young master looks like this, and she also heard that qingdie had said something about them in anling County, this must be mo Huan, the famous son of King Rui in Dashun.


    "Maidservant I''ve met Mo Shizi. " Recognizing who he was, Taoru immediately saluted Mo Huan respectfully. His movements were regular and respectful.


    Mo Huan frowned. This woman calls herself a slave, which is the origin of a servant. But her saluting action seems to be specially trained, more like a lady from a high gate.


    Moreover, she is very smart and should have some insight, otherwise she would not recognize who she is so quickly without seeing her own situation.


    Her identity Mo Huan was confused.


    Shen Qing is afraid of the embarrassment like green butterfly again. She quickly picks up Taoru and says with a smile, "how are you recently?"


    Taoru got up and quietly looked at the expressionless Mo Huan.


    How can a girl be with Mo Shizi? Didn''t she go to the capital to engage with General Zhao? Now, General Zhao is not here, but he is mo Shizi.


    However, she heard that qingdie had talked about the girl and Mo Shizi. When they were in anling County, they had a good relationship, almost inseparable.


    It''s just Later, something happened, and the girl could not be with the little prince.


    Now It seems that things have changed It seems that the girl did not have anything to do with General Zhao, otherwise, the little prince would not be here.


    It''s better not to ask. Men and women''s affairs are always uncertain, just like her With Yun Shizi!


    "Everything is fine in Taoru. Thanks to the girl''s care, the two children are also excellent. By the way, Ding Pang, the sheep brought by the girl, always remembers the girl''s words and cooks milk for the children every day. The children have grown up a lot now." As soon as Taoru talked about her children, her face was full of happiness, and her words became more and more, as if she couldn''t finish what she said.


    The two little meatballs on the ground, even if Taoru doesn''t signal Shen Qing to go, Shen Qing has already found them.


    Those two little guys are really getting bigger and fatter now. They are wearing a red belly bag and bare butt. They are lying on the blanket under the shade of flowers, stretching their arms and kicking their legs. It''s like two brothers are chatting, talking to themselves and enjoying themselves.


    Ouch! Ouch!! I can''t stand it! This pair of babies, too cute!


    Shen Qing doesn''t care what Taoru says. She steps to the two little guys, squats down and reaches out her hand, but she doesn''t know whether to touch them or hold them.


    They are so small and soft, Shen Qing said She dare not The outstretched hand finally turned into a finger and pressed on the little guys'' faces. It''s so soft and tender!


    There was a little guy who was so amused that he split his mouth and laughed. His bare gums and saliva came out from the side.


    The little foot pedals and pedals. Accidentally, it pedals into its own mouth. The little guy holds it and gnaws it.


    And as soon as he lifted his calf, the one below Er The unique objects of male dolls are revealed. They are so small How funny!


    It turns out that the boy looks like this!


    Shen Qing squatted there, staring at the small, undeveloped thing unique to boys and girls, and began to think about it. Last night, she touched Mo Huan''s, how could it be so big!


    Look at this again. It''s complete and fundamental. There''s no comparability!


    Don''t know when, Mo Huan also squatted beside Shen Qing, he first looked at two small meatballs in surprise, and then looked at Shen Qing, found her staring position, and her free eyes, a black head: this girl! Look at a baby can also be seen as such! What''s on her mind!When Taoru saw that the children were happy to see Shen Qing, Shen Qing also liked them, so she picked up one of them and handed it to Shen Qing: "the girl hasn''t hugged them yet. Their life and Taoru''s life are given by the girl. The girl should have hugged them."


    Shen Qing stood up slowly, staring at the little guy who was almost naked, soft and fleshy. As soon as she put out her hands, she drew back.


    She can''t hold a baby!! What if you hurt them or break them?


    But look at Taoru holding the baby that relaxed look, as if holding a child, is not too difficult Taoru holds the child to Shen Qing again and encourages her with her eyes. Shen Qing was so nervous that she swallowed and spit. She stretched out her hands stiffly and tried to press the child.


    "Girl, you need to hold one hand below and the other from above. It''s much easier." Taoru hands the child to Shen Qing and teaches her how to hold the child correctly.


    As soon as the child arrived, Shen Qing almost threw it out!


    Oh, my sister scared me to death! This kid It''s too soft! It''s like meat without bones! How can I hold it?!


    The key is that the little guy is not honest. In her hands, she should still stretch her arms and legs. Shen Qing is only worried that if she doesn''t throw him away, he will break free.


    It''s going to fall It will be broken!

 Chapter 740

    Peach Ru see Shen Qing hold the child so suffer, and help her put the child to her arms.


    I feel much better when I hold him close to my body. At least I don''t think he will fall to the ground at any time.


    When the baby''s hold is secure, Shen Qing looks at the little boy and is also full of love. The mother''s love in her body expands instantly. Now she has some understanding of Taoru. Baby is in her arms, and she really wants to give him the best things in the world.


    "My name''s auntie, honey..." Shen Qing teases the child. The day before, she thought that the child should be called.


    "Poof Girl... " Taoru couldn''t help laughing. The girl was more anxious than herself. How old is the child? He is also called aunt. He can''t even call his mother out.


    "Girl, if they call someone, it''s still early. I heard from the nurse that they can''t turn over and talk even earlier now." Tao Ru said with a smile.


    Shen Qing is stunned, three turn six sit eight climb? In her previous life, she seems to have heard that it refers to the stage when children grow up. Unexpectedly, it was the same in ancient times.


    Taoru picked up the other one and asked Mo Huan, shyly and timidly, if he wanted to try hugging him.


    He and the girl in pairs, and is such a perfect match, Taoru thanks Shen Qing, together with Mo Huan, she is also very grateful. When Shen Qing and Mo Huan lived in Yunjun Palace at the beginning, they scolded them behind their backs, especially the girl. She took yunshizi''s name away, which made them more and more out of favor and made them homeless.


    But now she knows that the girl and Mo Shizi are both right. Even without Miss Shen, there will be other women who will take Yun Shizi''s heart away. For Yun Shizi, he has always been just a tool to warm the bed.


    I''m too serious!


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was so happy with her little meatball. The light on her face and eyes was so loving and warm that he was shocked for a moment.


    After Taoru asked again, Mo Huan decided to hug himself. He realized what it was like to hold a baby.


    Well, you can also practice your hands first. When Xiao Qing gives birth to their children in the future, she has to hold them every day!


    After taking over the child, Mo Huan found that he started much faster than Shen Qing. It took Shen Qing a long time to get used to it, and he was just a little nervous at the beginning, but soon felt that it was not as difficult as he thought to hold the baby.


    as like as two peas, a child is a beautiful woman. She looks like a peach.


    It''s just The child in Shen Qing''s arms, in her warm and soft arms, seems to be back in her mother''s arms, twisting her head and arched her small mouth, looking for the source of food Shen Qing is still beautiful. The little meatball makes her smile stiff on her face. The itching on her chest and the embarrassment make her want to let her child go. But how to put?


    Shen Qing is sweating. She wants to ask Taoru for help. When she looks up, she finds that Mo Huan''s face is darker than her own!


    Mo Huan stares at the child in Shen Qing''s arms with a black face. The child is rubbing against Shen Qing''s mouth Chest!


    This little bastard! Is that what you can touch?! I didn''t dare to touch it. When is your turn!


    Taoru found out, just want to laugh, found that the two look not as good as one, especially the domineering little prince.


    Oh, Ma! Taoru first takes his son back from Mo Huan''s arms, gently puts it on the blanket, and then takes out the little guy who is very reluctant to leave Shen Qing''s arms.


    The young man Don''t be angry and throw your son down again!


    At this time, Shen Qing''s chest has been rubbed with the saliva of the little guy, which makes the three adults embarrassed "Aunt, girl, I''m sorry I''ll find you some clean clothes again Taoru was frightened. The girl was very indecent. Now the little prince beside her didn''t kill her and her children. It was an extra kindness.


    Shen Qing wants to say that it''s OK, but looking down, it seems that it''s OK I really have to change.


    Looking back, I want Mo Huan to help watch the two children, but look at his black face, er Forget it. Shen Qingzhen is worried about the safety of these two children.


    "Taoru, just tell me where the clothes are and I''ll go by myself." Shen Qing finished and looked at Mo Huan again. It''s not that she can''t believe him. It''s just that now, she can''t believe him.


    Taoru is embarrassed. Her son has soiled the girl''s clothes, but she is not at ease. Mo Shizi looks at her child. If you let the girl really go by herself, you can''t say it without feeling and reasoning. I''m afraid Mo Shizi won''t be happy.


    But if you go with your child, it''s too obvious to prevent Mo Shizi''s mind.


    Tao Ru looks at Shen Qing and Mo Huan in embarrassment. As soon as Mo Huan raised his eyes, he saw the hesitation in her eyes and thought that in Shen Qing''s eyes distrust.


    Mo Huan in the heart silently called injustice, he has so cold-blooded, will not understand the two baby under the black hand? Xiaoqing, she is too Don''t believe in yourself!


    "You go, my son Look at them. They won''t be OK. " Mo Huan''s voice was astringent and awkward.Shen Qing is still a little uneasy, but Taoru responds immediately. Now Mo Shizi has said so. No matter what, he has to promise and follow him. As a superior, a superior son of the world, he will do what he says, and I''m not qualified to say no myself.


    "Girl, I will accompany you." Taoru wants to go back quickly, so she urges Shen Qing.


    "Well, don''t call yourself a slave in the future..." Two people say words unimportant words, then hurried into a room.


    When they came out again, they looked directly for the child on the ground, only to find that Mo Huan was squatting on the ground, one hand teasing a child, while the two little meatballs, one by one, opened their mouths and laughed. Saliva flowed down the chin of the little meatballs into their necks.


    Er What a lovely sight!


    Seeing that the child is well, Taoru''s heart finally falls to the ground. She looks at Shen Qing with a smile and says jokingly, "Mo Shizi likes children so much. When will the girl get married with Mo Shizi quickly, and have a few children?"


    Ouch This is not how, how to pull into the baby! However, when it comes to having children, Shen Qing thinks of Mo Huan''s exaggeration.


    Only when that thing comes in can you get pregnant But that I''m afraid I can''t bear it Ah, ah! Shen Qing suddenly found out what she was thinking! How come Want to go up there?


    Dirty, dirty!

 Chapter 741

    Red face, Jiao * bashfully stare at Taoru, Shen Qinggang wanted to say that she thought too much, but did not think, Mo Huan lowered his head, teased the child and said: "I and Qing''s child, will be more lovely, more beautiful!"


    Er Mo Huan! Shen Qing wants to shudder. This guy is talking nonsense! I don''t know how to be ashamed!


    Shen Qing''s face is more red, but Taoru smiles and says: "that''s nature. The girl and the master are just like each other. This child is incomparable."


    Look at this peach Ru, many can talk, this words say, immediately let Mo Huan heart flower angry heart.


    He didn''t tease the two children any more. He immediately stood up, walked to Shen Qing, looked her in the eyes seriously, and suddenly burst out: "Qing, will you marry me? We also have so many such children! "


    Boom! Shen Qing only felt that her brain was not enough. Her brain was blown blank by his sentence. Her eyes were deeply absorbed by his peach blossom eyes, and she would not think about anything. Only the sentence "marry me" hovered in her ears.


    Taoru smiles and leaves quietly to coax the two children who are still babbling on the ground.


    It took a long time for Shen Qing to recover. Looking at Mo Huan''s serious and attentive gaze, it seemed that there were only two of them in the world.


    This is the first time that she has been proposed in her two lives. Although there are no roses or rings, Shen Qing thinks that it is mainly her lover who proposes. No matter where she is or what the conditions are, she is the happiest.


    "Good." Shen Qing answered only one word, but she was full of love and trust for Mo Huan.


    It is also this word, let Mo Huan nervous heart for a long time, suddenly fly up. He holds Shen Qing tightly, buries his head deeply in her hair, and greedily sucks the fragrance of her hair. But his heart is so excited that his heart can''t stop beating, even his body and arms are shaking.


    Shen Qing understood his feelings, stretched out her arm, gently put it around his waist, and patted him on the back to help him calm his still excited heart.


    After a while, Mo Huan finally felt better. He was so excited that he lost his temper.


    At this time, Taoru came over with a child in her arms, looked at the beautiful couple with a smile, and gave a little blessing to Mo Huan. She said, "Congratulations, Shizi. Today''s good thing is coming. I hope Shizi and the girl can give me a name for these two children."


    Not long after her two children were born, Shen Qing left the western capital. Shen Qing is a life-saving benefactor for her and her children. She hopes to let Shen Qing do it.


    Today, when the girl came back, she met Mo Shizi and asked her to marry her. Although the bride price and other etiquette didn''t go away, with Mo Shizi''s ability, when they went back, everything would not be a problem.


    With this great event, they are asked to give their children a name.


    as like as two peas, what the children love is more and more alike.


    "Their father What''s your last name? " Mo Huan asked this question while thinking. No matter what the child''s name is, this surname will always follow the father, so that they can recognize their ancestors.


    This question asked, peach Ru immediately collapsed face, but the heart is very grateful to Shen Qing.


    He secretly looks at Shen Qing. It seems that the girl didn''t tell Mo Shizi about herself. Otherwise, he won''t ask.


    "Shiziye, their surname is Shen!" Peach Ru looks up again, a face firmly looks at Mo Huan to say.


    "Shen?" Mo Huan was surprised and looked at Shen Qing. What a coincidence? It can''t be a distant relative of Xiaoqing''s family.


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Of course, she knows what the child''s real father''s surname is. It''s just Can''t you take Taoru''s own name? In previous lives, many divorced single mothers gave their children their surnames.


    Tao Ru looked down at the two little meatballs in her arms and said in a choked voice: "these two children No father! At the beginning, it was the girl who saved the maidservant and the two children. The maidservant also vowed to follow the girl to the death. They should have the Maiden''s surname


    It''s no small matter. Shen Qing knew that in the ancient times, when the blood of the family was supreme, the child had to follow his father''s surname. It was a matter of identifying the ancestor. Now with himself, Taoru wants these two children not to recognize the ancestors of the cloud family, but to recognize themselves!


    After hearing Tao Ru''s explanation, Mo Huan looked at Tao Ru and Shen Qing. It''s like Shen Qing''s style. She always likes to help others and exchange her sincerity for more sincerity and trust.


    "In that case, the two children One is Shen Zhong, and the other is Shen Yi. " Mo Huan hopes that when the two children grow up, they can understand their mother''s hard work, be loyal to their conscience like her mother, and do good to others like Shen Qing.


    "Loyalty, righteousness Thank you Taoru immediately understood Mo Huan''s intention. She likes these two words, which are more suitable for these two children.


    Holding the children, she bent her knees and was about to kneel down. She took the children to salute and thank Mo Huan.Shen Qing helps Tao Ru. She has two children in her arms, and she has to give such a big gift. It''s just two names. It''s not too bad!


    At this time, qingdie came from the shop in front of her and saw that they were all there. She went to Shen Qing and asked, "girl''s lunch..." It was noon, and it was time for lunch.


    When she asked, Shen Qing remembered that she had just thought about eating pizza. She didn''t eat in the morning, and now she feels very hungry.


    "Bring two pizzas to my room." Shen Qing said and went straight to a room next to Taoru.


    Here, there''s a room for her. Originally, she thought that she could not always live in the protectorate to disturb them. Yunmei was their daughter-in-law, but she was a guest after all.


    Now that she has her own property, she should live here.


    Mo Huan followed him. When the door opened, not only Shen Qing but also Mo Huan was stunned.


    She never came to this room. When she left the capital, she just told qingdie to clean an empty room so that she could live in it later.


    Qingdie knows that what she likes most is the courtyard in anling county and the room she decorates. As like as two peas, she set the room in the same way as Shen Qing''s room in an Ling county.


    Looking at the familiar environment, both Shen Qing and Mo Huan have the feeling to return to their former days.


    "Qing, I like this kind of room. There''s your shadow and mine here." Mo Huan lightly hugs Shen Qing and says. Here, there are memories of them gradually following each other.

 Chapter 742

    After a while, green butterfly came into Shen Qing''s room with two newly baked pizzas and fresh tea.


    Smelling the fragrance, Mo Huan frowned He smelled it.


    When the green butterfly opened the cover of the food box, Mo huanna saw the colorful and sticky milk yellow on it, and immediately understood.


    When he first came here, he knew that it was Shen Qing''s shop. He had been waiting all night. Although he had been playing with the card for several nights, he had no appetite at all.


    At that time, when he saw someone eating this strange thing, he just thought about Shen Qing and how to explain it to her, but he didn''t pay much attention to the strange looking cake. He just thought it was a simple food for the local people in Xiling.


    "Try it. There''s milk cheese on it. It''s troublesome, but it''s delicious." Shen Qing had been hungry for a long time. Seeing the food she ate most often in her previous life, she couldn''t help but pick up a horn and put it directly into her mouth.


    Eating familiar things again, feeling It''s like going back to the home or fast food restaurant of a previous life. I also have the feeling of eating here not long ago.


    In the past and this life, with the taste of various kinds of vegetables, noodles and cheese mixed in her mouth, it impacted on her taste buds, which made Shen Qing have mixed feelings.


    Mo Huan also picked up a horn, tasted it, and found the taste It''s so different! It can be said that some Alien!


    See Shen Qing eat drunk, a pair of big eyes in some empty, like in the memory of what.


    "Qing, you used to Do you often eat this? " Mo Huan couldn''t help asking. This kind of stuff is usually wrapped in various fillings. It''s hard for ordinary people to think of it. They put them on the outside of the pie, and the things on it I''m afraid that no matter Dashun or Xiling, or even the northern or southern border, there will be no such food.


    The only answer is from the mysterious place before Xiaoqing.


    Shen Qing was completely immersed in her own memories. When she heard Mo Huan''s question, she replied without thinking about it: "yes, the place where I go to school is very expensive. Only this one is cheaper, and it''s convenient to order takeout. Moreover, I often make it at home. It''s easy to make, delicious and easy to do."


    Shen Qing said while eating, but she didn''t feel anything wrong. She felt like eating while talking with her classmates at school.


    But Mo Huan was surprised: he knew that the place where she used to live was different from here, but she said so, let Mo Huan have the feeling that she was from a very far away, far away, far away from a place he could get.


    Ordering Take out These contents, he feels very strange, but for Shen Qing, it is so familiar.


    She went to school and often did these things "Fine Where did you study? " Mo Huan asked softly.


    "Well?" Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan. She suddenly realizes that this special place is not where she goes to school. This old man is not her classmate!


    The trough! Finished, how did you say it? How can this come back?!


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan in a daze, thinking about how to explain that she won''t let the words just now appear abrupt and inexplicable.


    "Qing, I know you have many secrets. You come from a different place. If If you say it and it will make you disappear, you must not say it. If you don''t want to tell me, it''s OK. I''m willing to wait until you tell me. " Mo Huan hesitated and finally said what he had been thinking for a long time.


    He wants to know her and get closer to her. Even if one day Xiaoqing runs back to her original place in anger, he can know where she is, so that he can pick her up again, or live in her world with her.


    Shen Qing guessed that he might know some of his secrets, but if he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t mention it.


    Now, he mentioned it to the table, which made Shen Qing feel that she was not saying it or not.


    She doesn''t want to cheat him. Since they choose to be together, they should be honest with each other. Even if they can''t say something for the time being, at least they can''t lie to each other.


    Now tell him, don''t you want to? It seems that he will know the secret sooner or later, but if he says it now, he Will you feel like a witch, leave yourself, or Let people burn themselves?!


    For ancient superstition, Shen Qing lived here for nearly a year. She had a deep understanding of it and did not dare to take risks.


    Seeing the hesitation, worry and fear in Shen Qing''s eyes, Mo sighed. He put down his pizza, poured a cup of flowers for Shen Qing, and slowly said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. However, no matter what happens, I will not leave you. I will always protect you. "


    Shen Qing''s heart trembles! Is what he said true? Turn around, stare at Mo Huan''s eyes, there, only serious.


    "You Really... " Shen Qing wants to ask, won''t you be scared away, or won''t you burn yourself?


    But in this case, how can it be so awkward!


    "No matter what, I won''t leave you." Mo Huan promised again.Shen Qing looks at the half width pizza in her hand. It runs through thousands of years ago and now, across the eastern and western hemispheres, and even across her own two generations, one soul and two bodies.


    Forget it, whatever you like! If he really can''t accept it, he doesn''t marry him now, so as not to scare him to death in the future!


    Shen Qing shoved the half width pizza in her hand into her mouth, chewed it fiercely, and swallowed it with a cup of hot flower tea.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing simply turned around and let her whole body face him.


    She looked at his handsome face and hoped After she said it, she could continue to face him and look into his affectionate eyes as she does now.


    "Mo Huan, I actually I should have died more than half a year ago... " Shen Qing is biting her teeth and holding her breath. Finally, she tells the secret that she often has nightmares and can''t breathe.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect Shen Qing to say such a word. She said that she Long dead?!


    Look at her ruddy face, her body is still hot, or soft, her breath, or sweet. She has a heartbeat, a shadow, will say, will laugh, will be angry, this Where is a dead man!


    She must be joking, trying to scare herself to test her sincerity.


    Looking at Mo Huan, first surprised, then turned into a face of disbelief smile, Shen Qing only feel a black line!


    She said, who would believe such a strange thing?! I believe it for a long time before I know it''s true.

 Chapter 743

    Looking at Mo Huan''s disbelieving face, Shen Qing sighed and said seriously: "Mo Huan, my words are all serious. I don''t want to cheat you if If you can accept it, accept it; if you can''t, please don''t kill me. "


    In this way, Shen Qing feels that her heart is going to be broken. She is reluctant to leave Mo Huan. But she thinks that if Mo Huan pierces her chest with a sword, or lights her whole body with a torch, she will feel more painful than her body!


    Mo Huan is also surprised: Xiaoqing, how can she say such a thing?! I love her so much that I don''t have time to love her. How can I kill her?!


    After listening to Shen Qing waiting for Mo Huan to make another statement, she said, "Mo Huan, I used to live thousands of years later, where is very different from here. We go out by car, train and plane; we usually use mobile phones, computers and various household appliances. These are not what I can tell you. In a society thousands of years later, everyone is equal, everyone has the right to receive education, and everyone has the right to work and earn money. It''s a society of legal system. Anyone who does anything must abide by the law. He can''t do anything recklessly, let alone kill anyone he wants to. To kill is to pay for one''s life! "


    Now that we have said it, let''s say it all. No matter whether Mo Huan could understand it or not, Shen Qing just poured out all her thoughts that had been piling up in her heart for so long.


    The more mo Huan listened, the colder he felt. He thought that he had already found out Shen Qing''s secret, but he didn''t think that there were so many things he didn''t know.


    Not only had she never heard of what she said, but he could not even imagine it.


    But these things, as little Shen Qing said, are an indispensable part of their lives. It turns out that My life, and her original life, was so different!


    He also thought that when they first met, Xiaoqing was already very disguised, but he could still find many clues that she was different.


    It''s just that he thought she was a very special village girl.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan''s surprised eyes, and her heart starts to get colder and colder. It seems that he still can''t accept it!


    Say it, say it all, once and for all!


    Shen Qing was so sad that she said in a deep voice, "I used to study in the other half of the earth. Earth, you know? The ground under our feet is not square, but round, like a ball. It revolves around the sun for a year, and it revolves around itself for a day. So we can have spring, summer, autumn and winter, day and night. All this is the result of the movement of the earth under our feet, not the rising and setting of the sun in the sky every day. It''s just an illusion we see with the naked eye. "


    Shen Qing finish this, in the heart is also afraid not to be able to. At the beginning, Copernicus put forward the heliocentric theory, and it was burned to death. Now he also put forward this point of view here. Will he also be burned to death by the ancients who opposed the heliocentric theory?


    Mo Huan''s brow was even tighter. Xiaoqing, what is she talking about? The ground at the foot is square. How can it become a ball? She''s on the other side of the ball? Won''t she fall?


    Shen Qing ignored him and didn''t want to continue to teach him astronomy and geography. These things for them, even if they speak more clearly, they have formed a fixed cognition, will never agree with their own point of view.


    Now I''m talking about myself, not Copernicus!


    "I go to school far from home and need to fly. It''s a flying vehicle, very fast. After I returned to my hometown, I drove my beloved car, but unfortunately I had an accident and fell into the cliff. I don''t know whether I was dead or not. But I really came here for no reason. This body... " Shen Qing looked down at this small body. It was much better than before, but it was still like a small airport.


    "This body is not mine. Maybe Xiaoshi''s sister has died in the river." As soon as Shen Qing thought of what she had just put on, she was so close to herself, just like what happened yesterday.


    Mo Huan has been silent, just listening to Shen Qing''s story. This It''s incredible!


    She borrowed other people''s body, from a world very different from here a thousand years later, came to her own eyes, and became another Shen Qing. She is different in body from what she used to be, but now she is different in soul.


    Looking at the familiar people in front of him, Mo Huan never felt so strange. The surprise and fear in her eyes gradually turned into strangeness and alienation, which made Shen Qing''s heart break No one can accept such a thing. She, don''t blame him!


    Parting and hurt eyes, uncontrollably from the eyes of Shen Qing, flow out. Through the tears of the mist, Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan in the opposite direction, more and more blurred, more and more distant He didn''t kill himself now, isn''t he still in love with himself? Shen Qing stood up slowly. She didn''t want them to be too ugly apart. She didn''t want to see Mo Huan pointing at her and calling herself a monster and a monster!


    Mo Huan was completely shocked by Shen Qing''s words, but when he saw the person in front of him, he stood up in tears and ran directly to the door of the house. He suddenly recovered!Take Shen Qing and hold her in her arms.


    He doesn''t care whether she is Shen Qing after a thousand years or Xiaoshi''s sister, she is her, she is now. What he loves is Shen Qing, who is inexplicably combined by a thousand years later and now.


    "Fine I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you don''t go... " Mo Huan held Shen Qing tightly. She was going to leave just now, which really scared him.


    If If she didn''t hold her just now, would she go back to a thousand years later? Or will she hide from herself and never see her again?


    Either way, Mo Huan can''t accept it!


    In Mo Huan''s arms, Shen Qingba cried out. She thought that Mo Huan could not accept her; she thought that they were finished!


    "Qing, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Mo Huan now regrets that he knows that no matter what she looks like, he will love her and never leave her. But just now, how can he feel strange to her?


    "Don''t you think I''m a monster, Mo Huan?" Shen Qing was really afraid that if Mo Huan remembered what she had just said, she would change her mind and leave her. Her heart could not bear this kind of separation.


    "How can you be a monster? You are Xiaoqing, my Xiaoqing, you are just It''s just a different experience. " Mo Huan tries his best to coax Shen Qing, who is very weak in heart, with a soft voice.

 Chapter 744

    He was shocked, but he knew that Shen Qing was in a bad mood.


    Mo Huan hugged her and continued to comfort her: "God let us meet, but I can''t wait for you to reincarnate. In that way, I''m afraid I''ve become an old man. You''ve just grown up."


    A similar joke, Mo Huan said very seriously, on the contrary, he amused Shen Qing.


    His face was still covered with face and snot, and he was in Mo Huan''s arms. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing.


    But also because of this sentence, the hurt atmosphere between them is a lot of light.


    After a while, Shen Qing raised her head, looked at Mo Huan''s attentive and affectionate eyes, and asked in a low voice: "you Not afraid? "


    Mo Huan looked at the little woman. She used to be domineering, cold and strong, but now she is only nervous and timid. Raised a hand to pinch to pinch her thin to leave a small face of skin only, Mo Huan dotes to return a way: "I am afraid of you?"


    As soon as he finished, he raised his head thoughtfully, thought about it, and then said, "well I''m really afraid, and I''m very afraid... "


    Shen Qing just put down her heart and raised it again. He said that he Afraid of?!


    "Qing, I know you come from a far, far place. I''ve always been afraid that you will suddenly go back and I will never find you again. "Fine..." This is what Mo Huan is most afraid of. He wants to tell her.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that what he said was that he was afraid.


    Seeing Mo Huan staring at Shen Qing tightly, he did not miss any expression and change on her face. He said affectionately: "Qing, promise me not to leave, at least Can I find you? "


    Such an answer is better than anything else. Shen Qing is completely relieved. She has no secret from him.


    "Well!" Shen Qing nodded with a tearful smile. She will not let him not find, this life will not!


    The secret is open, worry is gone, two hearts are closer. They sat down again, eating the cold pizza. Shen Qing told him about her past life, her parents and grandmother, all the things she liked and disliked.


    When it was getting dark, Shen Qing didn''t seem to finish her story. Everything in his previous life was strange and fresh to Mo Huan.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly''s voice rang out outside the door, calling back Shen Qing, immersed in the memory of previous life.


    "Come in..." No matter how much she misses her past life, she should cherish the present.


    Green butterfly was allowed to enter the room and found that they were sitting like this when she came at noon. Now it''s getting dark and they are still sitting like this.


    "Girl This evening meal... " Green butterfly feel uncomfortable, feel that they just finished lunch, and now connected to the dinner.


    "My son will take your girls out for dinner later. You can do it yourself." Mo Huan now thinks that anyone who appears is in the way. He just wants to stay with Shen Qing, just the two of them.


    "Huishizi," qingdie immediately faced Mo Huan and said respectfully, "the imperial palace Knowing that the girl is back, I have sent someone to pick her up now. I''m afraid the dinner will be used in the imperial palace. "


    Mo Huan frowned and asked discontentedly, "how did they know we were back?"


    He didn''t want the government to know that Shen Qing was back so soon. That big bellied Yunmei, will certainly bully Xiaoqing not to let go, then isn''t he going to look at the side to do anxious?


    "Er..." Qingdie didn''t expect that Mo Huan would ask. It''s hard to understand.


    "Mo Huan, Yan''er from the national government often comes here to help. She must have been here in the afternoon, so she knows I''m back." Shen Qing explained to Mo Huan.


    When the shop first opened, Mo Huan didn''t take part in many things he didn''t know, but when he heard the name of Yan''er "Qing, this cigarette Is that the name you used to go to the Palace last time Mo Huan has always been worried about this name.


    At the Palace Banquet, the woman who danced claimed to be Yan''er, but she gave him the feeling that she was Xiao Qing. These two names, two figures, always crisscross in his mind. For this reason, he went to the imperial palace to find this girl named Yan''er. Unfortunately, Yan''er was not there that day.


    Shen Qing takes a look at him. Unexpectedly, he can still remember Yan''er.


    "It''s just a name. Let''s go and get back early." Shen Qing said, then stood up.


    Mo huangang was still a little sulky that he couldn''t be alone with her at night. Now listen to her words, it''s obvious that he won''t stay at Huguo mansion at night.


    That''s good. He doesn''t want to sleep alone at night. Although he can''t do anything with Xiaoqing, he is satisfied to sleep with her.


    They were riding in the carriage sent by the Huguo government, and the carriage creaked in the direction of Huguo government.


    "Old man Du, I can''t imagine that his family''s carriage is more stable than mine." Mo Huan half squinted, suddenly came such a sentence.


    Shen Qing was stunned and immediately understood what was going on. She said with a smile, "in fact, this carriage belongs to Yunmei. When I took her back from the capital, I found someone to install the spring. Do you remember the spring? ""Well? Spring Of course, I remember everything about Xiaoqing! " Mo Huan opened his eyes, sat up straight, felt the vibration of the carriage, and said in surprise, "is this car loaded with that? I didn''t expect that I could be so comfortable! "


    "Yes, I think, when we get back to the capital, how about selling carriages?" Seeing Mo Huan''s surprised appearance, Shen Qing thought it funny and joked.


    "Selling carriages I, Wang Shizi, am going to sell carriages! " Mo Huan thought that it was too bad, and if the carriage was too expensive, no one would buy it.


    Even the rich prefer to spend their money on the mounting of the carriage. When the passers-by see it, they will know that it is the carriage of rich and influential people.


    "I don''t have to sell carriages, but I can give my grandmother a couple, so that she doesn''t have to suffer from the turbulence when she goes out." Mo Huan is still thinking about the Empress Dowager. Now that Shen Qing has found her, another worry is the old grandmother in the palace.


    Filial piety comes first. Mo Huan''s nature was not polluted by the dirty imperial struggle. Good people are reliable.


    By the time we arrived at Huguo mansion, Mr. Du, Shen Yi and Yunmei were already waiting in the main hall.


    "Sister Qing''er, you are back!" As soon as Yunmei sees Shen Qing, she gets up from her chair excitedly. She doesn''t wait for her servant girl to help her, so she comes to Shen Qing in a hurry.


    "Oh, you belly! There are some in it When Shen Qing saw Yunmei, she was not only fatter and rounder, but also had a big stomach!

 Chapter 745

    Think about Taoru''s belly, they seem to be almost big.


    "Look what you said. There are several, but not one! This is the only one. I can''t sleep at night. " Yunmei said more about her children. She was not shy at all. Instead, she was generous.


    "Miss Shen is back. Please take a seat. Well? This is Adult Du greets Shen Qing and stares at Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing hurried forward and first saluted Du. Anyway, he is an elder. If you see an elder, you must salute him first.


    "I''ve met Mr. Du!" Mo Huan just gave a fist greeting to Mr. Du. In his capacity, he didn''t have to, but this is not Dashun after all. As an outsider, he still wants to say hello to the host. Besides, Shen Qing has done so, and he can''t give Shen Qing too much face.


    "This young man It''s so familiar... " Mr. Du looked at Mo Huan, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Palace Banquet at the northern boundary of the imperial palace." Mo Huan said only a few words.


    "Oh I remember, you are Prince Rui of Dashun How could Mr. Du not remember that the enchanting northern princess would not have bothered mei''er if it had not been for this beautiful prince who had been looking at his own direction and his daughter-in-law.


    But now I see that he came in with Miss Shen. It turns out that they I''ve known you for a long time!


    It seems that he wasn''t looking at his daughter-in-law that day. He must be looking at Miss Shen behind mei''er.


    He heard kun''er say that this little prince used to be his master, which made Mr. Du feel bad in the face of Mo Huan.


    But I think that he is good to his son, unlike other princes and nobles who just want their lives. His kun''er, at least, is still alive.


    "My son!" Shen came over to say hello to Mo Huan. Du was not embarrassed when he saw his son. He was also worried and didn''t know anything.


    But Mr. Du first asked them to take their seats. Then he asked Mr. Xian Mo Huan, "Mo Shizi, the way you left Xiling last time The emperor is very angry. You have to be careful when you come back this time... "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Du. Since my son has the ability to come, he has the ability to go back." Mo Huan returned arrogantly.


    After a moment of silence, Du suddenly waved to a woman who had been standing in a corner and said, "madam, come here and see Mo Shizi."


    Shen Qing: Madam?


    Looking up again, I saw a simple dressed woman coming. This woman Qiao''er!


    Why is she so fat? Look down Shen Qing covered her mouth with a smile and glanced at Shen Yi secretly. Ha ha, you''re going to be a brother again. Your father is really The sword is not old!


    Shen Yi is a little uneasy by Shen Qing''s funny eyes. How does he know that after Qiao Er marries his father, his father can still let her have a baby!


    "Qiao''er, I''ve met shiziye and Miss Shen." Qiao son''s belly just heaves up, don''t take a close look, still really see not quite true.


    "Miss Shen, I really want to thank you. On the day we got married, although you were not there, the one you sent What''s that called again? " Mr. Du suddenly forgot his words.


    "Sir, it''s called cake. What a beautiful cake." Qiao son Qiao smiles sweetly to add a way in the side.


    "Yes, that''s it. Fortunately, I didn''t invite many guests that day. Otherwise, it would not be enough. Ha ha ha... " For Mr. Du, there are three happiest things in his life: the first is that he got two sons twenty years ago; the second is that he found kun''er, now Shen Yi, who has been lost for many years; the third is that he married qiao''er, and now they have new children.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, but she didn''t expect that she had brought all the cakes here!


    Qiao son went a gift, in the servant girl''s help, slowly fell a seat, Jiao red face, affectionately said: "that day master is really will concubine body scared, originally said good when an aunt is good, but the result master is according to the continuation of the string gift to marry concubine body."


    "Qiao son, this matter doesn''t need to say again, give you a main room, should." Mr. Du said suddenly.


    Er Shen Qing is a little dumb. She turns to see Yunmei and Shen Yi. They are also embarrassed. Is your father always so kind? This is dog food No need to eat!


    Mo Huan can''t stand it any more. He really should learn from them. In the future, he will do the same to Shen Qing in public, so that people all over the world can know that Xiao Qing is her own and how much love she and she have.


    "Cough, cough!" Mo Huan coughed two times and motioned to them. It''s almost enough to call Shen Qing. Is it hard to see how they love each other?


    The servant girl''s face naturally turned red with a smile.


    After dinner, you can see that qiao''er is really tired. Du only exchanged a few greetings and took qiao''er to have a rest.


    "Shen Yi, your father I love your stepmother Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Shen Qing teased Shen Yi.Shen Yi''s face suddenly turned red. This girl, can you not talk about stepmother? As old as myself However, thinking of his father''s happiness in his old age, he was happy for him in his heart.


    Next to Yunmei, she said with a smile, "Xianggong, he loves me very much. It''s true that like father, like son." With that, he also looked at Shen Yi jokingly.


    "Qing, do you hear me? Like father, like son. My father is so devoted and infatuated with my mother''s imperial concubine, otherwise my mother''s imperial concubine would not have been obsessed with my father for so many years, and I would be like my father in the future... " Mo Huan also let go, he found that they Du family, from top to bottom, from old to young, like show love!


    "Stop!" Shen Qing stops Mo Huan to continue. They talked about their old husband and wife. They didn''t get married to Mo Huan again. In private, Shen Qing''s face is not so thick!


    The atmosphere was much more relaxed with this talk and smile. They exchanged greetings again. Shen Qing looked at Yunmei''s big stomach and suddenly asked when she would be born.


    "There should be three or four months left. By the way, sister Qing''er, please give me a name for my child." Shen Qing is their matchmaker. Now the child is coming out. Yunmei usually talks about the child''s name with Shen Yi.


    "Ah? Me? You don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. How can you get up? " Shen Qing is afraid of naming. Wan can''t get along well together. It''s not delaying people''s life.


    "No harm, you name a girl, please Mo Shizi give a boy''s name." Yunmei said with a smile.

 Chapter 746

    As soon as Mo Huan heard this, Yun Mei had a good eye. She saw that she and Xiao Qing were a couple. She even tied her name to Xiao Qing. For this, he had to think about a good name.


    "Well What kind of name do you want? " Shen Qing thought, get up, if not good, it is estimated that they will change again.


    What''s more, there is a father on top of them. The grandfather of other people''s children doesn''t speak. Where can he get himself. Also words, just take this chat, when a topic.


    "If it''s a girl, give her the name of a flower and make her beautiful all her life." Yunmei thought about it and said.


    In ancient times, for a woman, talent is a dispensable thing, but she must have a good appearance. If she practices virtue again, she will be able to live in any family she marries when she grows up.


    "Flowers..." Shen Qing holds her chin and thinks hard about the flowers she knows and the story of flowers. Don''t make it for a long time. The name of flowers is good, but the story is not good.


    Yunmei''s child was born in winter. There are only plum blossoms in winter. But this mother''s name is Mei, and her daughter can''t call Mei any more, can she?


    Think again In winter, all people and things are looking forward to the recovery of everything in spring. There are many flowers in spring, but they are beautiful, noble and different "Yes! How about Wisteria? This kind of flower, blooming in spring, and has a very moving story, it is like a sign of Yiyi''s missing, just like you and Shen. The name sounds good, the flowers look good, and the meaning of the flowers is good. " Shen Qing proudly introduces and shows off.


    "Wisteria Well, the purple flowers, in clusters, are really beautiful and elegant... " Yunmei murmured as she thought about the beautiful flowers.


    Qing''er is a girl who really thinks about it. It''s not bad!


    When the two girls were happy, Mo Huan almost spat the tea out of his mouth.


    And then See him with never had of gaffe, embrace belly to laugh, laugh his tears almost flow out.


    Shen Qing was stunned by Mo Huan''s smile!


    What''s funny about that? I didn''t say anything just now. What''s the matter with him? He can laugh like this!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was still laughing, Shen Qing came back to her senses and yelled angrily: "Mo Huan! What''s so funny, as for that! "


    Seeing that Shen Qing was angry, Mo Huan tried hard to smile, but the radian of his mouth couldn''t go back.


    At last, Mo Huan said, "Wisteria Not bad, but their surname is Du! Du Ziteng I have a stomachache. Ouch, I laugh so much


    With that, he began to laugh again, and then he kneaded his stomach to show that he was having a stomachache now!


    You''re very special! Shen Qing is angry. How can she forget that the child''s surname is Du!


    Besides, she didn''t pay attention just now. Such a beautiful name doesn''t match their surname!


    Yunmei is also a little embarrassed, but Shen Yi keeps snickering. This plum, the first time satisfied with the name, turned out to be a stomachache!


    "Well, well, really, I''ll think about it again! Shen Qing is powerless to retort, and doesn''t want Mo Huan to laugh at himself all the time. She quickly digs away and thinks about it again.


    This time She must take their surname Du into account!


    "Du What about Du? Or flowers... " Shen Qing continued to hold her chin and thought "By the way, how about the cuckoo?" Shen Qing said excitedly, "I have read a poem before, and I feel very beautiful: the azaleas in full bloom warm the whole courtyard, and there is nothing happier than the happy fairy tale written in the book. I know, I understand, even so, I still look forward to your arrival."


    Shen Qing thinks it''s OK this time, but she''s a little silly again. Yunmei stares at her in a puzzled way, as if she doesn''t understand. Mo Huan frowns, as if he''s meditating. Only the father, like everyone else, sits in a corner all the time, drinking tea in silence.


    This What happened?


    "Hello, would you like to have a word with me?" Shen Qing is so big. Don''t tell her they don''t know what Rhododendron is!


    "Sister Qing''er, your It''s not poetry. " Yunmei said a voice, but it is almost let Shen Qing choke.


    Elder sister, you are wrong! Look at the name, don''t look at the poem, OK?!


    Yunmei didn''t understand. Mo Huan also asked, "Xiaoqing, where do you see this poem? It doesn''t rhyme at all, and the arrangement is wrong. It''s really wrong!"


    Er You!


    "Mo Huan This is the poem I used to read, when I was studying. " Shen Qing''s emphasis on the word "before" suddenly dawned on Mo Huan. He dared to love the place where Xiao Qing used to live. Reading is so lax, and such things can also be used as poetry. It seems that everything is not good.


    Looking at the disdain in Mo Huan''s eyes, Shen Qing really wants to swear! You antiques, this is modern poetry, OK? But also They are ancient people, how can ancient people understand modern poetry.


    But no matter how they understand it, Shen Qing still likes this poem. She feels very artistic, beautiful and romantic."Azalea It seems good, too. " Yunmei said softly, at least she won''t have a stomachache.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you, there are about 200 kinds of rhododendrons, with different flower types and colors, and they can adapt to various growth conditions. But no matter which kind of Rhododendron, the flowers are very beautiful and have a long flowering period." In the country where Shen Qing studied before, there were many rhododendrons, which could be seen everywhere on the street. Even in her yard, there were several rhododendrons.


    "There are so many kinds of such flowers." Yunmei didn''t seem to have paid much attention to it before, but after listening to Shen Qing''s introduction, she is also excited now.


    "It''s a good name. It can make my daughter like a Rhododendron have a colorful life, adapt to various living conditions, and live well wherever she goes." Shen Yi, who has been silent, finally speaks.


    It''s worthy of being a father. The child doesn''t care what he looks like. It''s the real thing whether he is well or not.


    "Yunmei..." Shen Qing put aside the idea of playing and said to Yun Mei seriously: "it''s good for us to talk about it. However, it''s better to give the name to your father. After all, he is the master of the family and the grandfather of the child."


    "Actually..." Yunmei also want to say something, but Mo Huan interrupted her, "Xiaoqing is right, it''s late, you have a rest early, I and Xiaoqing also go back first."


    He has been wasting such a long time here, and now he wants to hold his beloved woman, and no one will disturb him!

 Chapter 747

    "You Where are you going? Don''t you live here? " Yunmei thought they were living in the protectorate.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know how to say it. After all, the boss of Jiaoqiao Pavilion is not convenient for others to know.


    "When we go back to Xiaoqing''s chess room and can''t sleep, we can go upstairs and play some cards." Mo Huan said casually, picked up Shen Qing and walked out.


    "Oh..." Yunmei think is also, after all, it is qinger sister''s house, there is her business, she used to stare, there is nothing wrong.


    The coach of the Imperial Palace sent Shen Qing and Mo Huan back to the chess room again. Before entering the yard, Ding panger came out from the corner door carrying a big sack.


    "The girl is back." Ding panger is very kind when he sees Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looks at the small thin man and the sack It''s too big, but it''s easy for him to carry it. I feel a little disobedient.


    "What is it, you can carry it?" Shen Qing asks curiously.


    "Well It''s useless. It''s not summer. The sheep is hot, so I gave him a haircut to make it more comfortable. " Ding panger replied with a smile.


    "Oh Wool... " Shen Qing said that she knew. Just as she was about to turn around and walk away, she had a flash in her mind and immediately cried, "wait a minute!"


    Ding panger was startled, "ah? What''s the matter, girl


    "Well Don''t throw it, I''ll use it! " Wool, in the past, wool products are not cheap.


    "Oh, good." Ding panger carried the sack and went back, muttering, "what''s the use of this thing? It''s not good to use it as firewood."


    Shen Qing ignores Ding panger''s grumbling. She thinks of some other sheep in anling county. She doesn''t know if the managers have taken care of them. It''s better to keep the wool.


    Next time, Liu Qing will send things here. I want to let the coachman go back and tell her.


    It''s not convenient in the age without mobile phone. If this is a previous life, a phone call or a text message, no matter what, write an email, all done!


    Mo Huan''s carriage still stopped outside the yard, but Bai Jin disappeared.


    I guess this guy is impatient. He went upstairs to play cards.


    Look around, there is no one who can give them a message. Forget it, I''d better go up in person.


    This time, Shen Qing and Mo Huan looked straight Bai Jin, who is on the table, is playing checkers seriously, but opposite him is a lovely girl.


    "Smoke Cried Shen Qing.


    Yan''er looks back and sees that Miss Shen, who she missed for a long time, has come back!


    "Girl!" Yan''er jumps up and runs directly to Shen Qing. She pulls Shen Qing, like a little sister waiting for her big sister to come back.


    Bai Jin also saw his master and Shen Qing. His face first collapsed and then turned red.


    This guy, blush what? I''m not going to lose to Yan''er at chess.


    Mo Huan looks at Yan''er. It turns out that I look like this. Although I''m not ugly, how can I compare with Xiaoqing?!


    How could Xiaoqing use her name at the beginning? I went to find this girl named Yan''er.


    "Baijin, let''s go!" Mo Huan coldly a, pull Shen Qing to turn round to want to leave.


    It''s so late. Xiaoqing must be tired. He wants to sleep with Xiaoqing!


    "Yes..." Bai Jin looked up at Yan''er, but he didn''t give up. Only he knew that during this period, he was crazy about smoking.


    Originally, he could not come to the western capital, and shiziye didn''t say that he must come, but he thought that the woman who had been haunting him was here, and he must come. When you come, you will have a chance to meet them.


    Sure enough, heaven did not fail the man who had a heart. One day after he came back with injury, he met him.


    Today, he was sitting in the car waiting for shiziye and the girl. They just went back to the backyard for lunch, but they didn''t come out for a long time.


    Later, he just glanced at a girl in the chess room. But this glance surprised him!


    The beautiful appearance that flashed by, the graceful figure that people can''t forget No matter whether it''s her who makes her miss her, Bai Jin decides to go in and have a look. If not, a look at a woman similar to her can also solve the pain of a moment of Acacia.


    He follows the girl like a thief. If the man in the shop doesn''t know that he is following her, he will be beaten out.


    But the shop assistant still hinted that Yan''er was followed by someone. The mysterious appearance frightened Yan''er.


    When she looked back, "ah! Stuttering, how can it be you


    Er Stuttering But it doesn''t matter. It''s her, it''s her!


    "Really, really, yes, it''s you!" Bai Jin was so excited that he couldn''t even speak smoothly.


    The shop assistant chuckled. They knew each other, and the nickname It''s really appropriate!


    Stuttering!


    "Stutter, why are you here? Are you here to play cards, too? Let''s go. I''ll take you to play. I''ll tell you. I''ll play all the chess and cards here. " Yan''er didn''t forget the handsome and shy boy. He stammered, but he was very cute.At this time, Bai Jin''s mind is blank, and his heart has only the smoke in front of his eyes. When he is dragged away by her, he follows her. He plays whatever she teaches him.


    In this way, an afternoon and a night passed, and Bai Jin was immersed in the selfless happiness of getting along with Yan Er.


    When Mo Huan asked him to leave, he reflected that he had not asked her name or where she lived.


    But This girl and Miss Shen know each other, and it seems that they are very familiar and close.


    Ha ha, as long as there is Miss Shen Qing, I''m not afraid that I can''t find her!


    Go back to please Miss Shen and ask about her situation and whereabouts. If She was not happy to be a concubine in her house, so he took her out secretly!


    Big deal, elope with her!


    Just as they are about to leave, qingdie comes over in a hurry and gives Shen Qing one Envelope?!


    Someone else wrote to her? And sent it here?


    I opened the letter and read it for a long time. Someone wanted to invite her to dinner. Who I didn''t study hard when I was in school.


    Look down and see the signature, Ge Dabao!


    "Ge Dabao "From the house of Gertrude?" Mo Huan asked with a frown.


    Look at this surname, look at this gilded letter, it should be the family of a powerful person. It seems that GE Taifu is the only one in the family of a powerful person in Xiling.


    Look at the name again Mo Huan was very contemptuous, but he was sure that the person he invited was a childe.


    A stream of jealousy turns up, but in order not to let Shen Qing feel too careful, Mo Huan chooses to be silent.

 Chapter 748

    Although he doesn''t speak, his awkward strength is still detected by Shen Qing.


    When they returned to the carriage, Bai Jin drove the carriage absently in front of them. In the carriage, Mo Huan did not speak.


    Shen Qing is helpless, this guy, is not happy to say directly, say again, that GE Dabao, oneself almost have no impression.


    But Mo Huan can''t be blamed. He hasn''t met Ge Dabao and doesn''t know how they met.


    The separation in the middle makes Mo Huan feel that he has missed a lot of things and lives of Shen Qing.


    "Mo Huan, the day after tomorrow, Ge Dabao''s invitation, you go with me." Shen Qing doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding between them. If she doesn''t go, Mo Huan will have more misunderstanding and think that he has something to do with the guy named Ge. But if she goes, she must take the vinegar jar with her and let him see for himself what the relationship between herself and that guy is.


    Mo Huan also knew that he was a little uncomfortable. Xiaoqing couldn''t have anything to do with that big treasure. Even Zhao xuanzhi didn''t marry her, and no one else could.


    However, when he knew that a young man had invited her to dinner, he didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable.


    But Shen Qing''s words still made him very happy. Originally, he wanted to say that I can rest assured of you, but on second thought, it seems that I can''t rest assured!


    What if the man surnamed Ge doesn''t mean well to Xiaoqing? In case Xiaoqing refused, he let people take Xiaoqing away?


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. When he couldn''t say it, it immediately turned into: "OK, I''ll go with you in the future."


    The awe inspiring appearance, like a hero to die, makes Shen Qing look at him strangely.


    Back to Mo Huan''s bedroom in Jiaoqiao Pavilion, Shen Qing suddenly leaned on the big bed. When all the secrets are told, there is no burden in the heart, and the whole body is extremely relaxed.


    Later, at least in front of Mo Huan, she no longer had to mention her heart. Every word she said, she had to think about whether she would accidentally bring out her secret.


    Seeing Shen Qing lying on the bed, Mo Huan couldn''t help but come to the bedside and lay down beside Shen Qing.


    Hold it first, and then get up and wash.


    Mo Huan''s hand just put on Shen Qing''s body, he heard a voice outside the door: "master, ya''er, please see me!"


    This ya''er must have done it on purpose! With her sixth sense, Shen Qing knows that this ya''er likes Mo Huan. Just because of her identity, she didn''t dare to be too obvious and didn''t dare to let Mo Huan know.


    Mo Huan is even more depressed. On this day, he hasn''t got the chance to hold Xiaoqing. He finally came back. This ya''er!


    Why didn''t he find out before that this ya''er is so annoying!


    But he also knew that since ya''er came to him, and it was still so late, something must have happened.


    It''s an eventful time now. For Mo Huan, there are great mysteries or secrets hidden behind any news. He dare not take it lightly.


    A son suddenly sat up, Shen Qing also followed to sit up, listen to Mo Huan deep voice say: "come in."


    As soon as ya''er comes in, she looks at the round table first No one!


    Look around, master and Miss Shen They all sit by the bed. If they don''t come, they will sleep together!


    In the heart some sour bilge, however, she knew that the master is not oneself can think.


    "What''s the matter?" When Mo Huan saw ya''er coming in, he just looked at Shen Qing with a stiff face. He was annoyed and impatient with his tone.


    "Master!" Ya''er suddenly regained her mind and said: "in the pavilion, there is a young man who seems to have drunk too much. No one can accompany us. He wants to..." Ya''er secretly looks at Mo Huan and Shen Qing, but she doesn''t dare to say any more.


    "If you want someone, you can let them accompany you. Do you need to tell me this too?" Mo Huan is almost angry. Why did he bother him and Xiao Qing so late.


    Ya''er was so excited that she said nervously, "master, we don''t have the girl you want..."


    "No? Where is he going! We don''t need a guest from him Mo Huan really doesn''t understand how ya''er can''t deal with such a simple matter.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was worried, ya''er gritted her teeth and finally said, "he He won''t go, and the girl he wants is Shen Qing


    What£¿£¡ Shen Qing almost jumped out of bed! Which son of a bitch, the girl who called me has the same name as herself. The key point is that there is no girl named this in other people''s charming Pavilion!


    Mo Huan is also a nu Nu Nu stare to come over, frighten Ya son lowered head again.


    She is also very helpless! Since the opening of Jiaoqiao Pavilion, the young master has often come here. Almost all the girls here have been with him. He is generous. But somehow, he suddenly came here a few days ago to have a big drink. Today, he comes here again and keeps calling for Shen Qing to meet his guests.


    Shen Qing The name was familiar to her. Not long ago, the master was in a bad mood. He had been looking for a girl named Shen Qing. He didn''t even look for this girl about Prince Rui.That girl It must be Miss Shen.


    But she didn''t understand that the young master was a local, and Miss Shen Qing and the master didn''t come often. How could that person know Miss Shen? Or, it''s just a coincidence that they have the same name and surname?


    But she didn''t dare to be careless. Just as the master and Miss Shen came back, she had to tell them. In case What does Miss Shen really have to do with that young master? Let the master shine his eyes when he is in a hurry, and let him recognize the person he cares about as soon as possible!


    "What''s that man''s name?" Mo Huan is really angry, no matter that person is looking for his own Xiao Qing, but as long as he says the name, it''s unforgivable!


    "Huizhuzi, that young master is a frequent guest of our pavilion. His surname is Du Ya''er replied respectfully.


    Du? Shen Qing immediately understood that it was the son of a bitch!


    Seeing Shen Qing''s face changing, Mo Huan knows that she must have guessed who that person is. Ya''er, seeing Shen Qing''s surprise and resentment, also smiles in her heart: it seems that she is right, so she should show her true colors and let the master have a good look at the woman he loves!


    His master, no woman in the world can be worthy!


    Shen Qingcai ignores ya''er''s unpredictable and profound eyes. She has long known that ya''er is hostile to herself, not because she likes Mo Huan, who is good to herself.


    For this kind of competitor that does not pose a threat at all, Shen Qing will not pay attention to her at all. She is here. If she can be safe, she is still a good subordinate. If she can''t, she doesn''t have to do anything by herself. Mo Huan will deal with her first.

 Chapter 749

    "I''ll go and have a look!" Shen Qing stands up and goes out.


    "Just throw him out." Mo Huan took her hand. How could Xiao Qing go to that dirty place!


    Finish saying, saw an eye Ya son, signal her to drop that person result. This kind of person, should not live!


    Ya''er''s eyes are awe inspiring. She can''t imagine that the master is willing to kill people in her own territory for this girl! And no matter what the relationship between the girl and the benefactor is.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s fierce eyes, Shen Qing shivered and said, "don''t touch him, he He is He is another son of Mr. Du, Shen Yi''s younger brother


    Should be fake Shen one, Du Hepeng that son of a bitch! If he doesn''t learn well all day long, his father will try his best to be a good man in the front, but he will try his best to pull the hind legs of his Du family''s government.


    It''s bad luck for Shen Yi to have such a younger brother.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that such a kind-hearted Mr. Du and honest Mr. Shen Yi would have such a son and brother!


    If he is really the son of the Du family, it doesn''t matter that he died in his own hands, but Xiaoqing and the Du family and Yunmei will be difficult to get along with each other from now on.


    Xiaoqing came here after a thousand years. She was lonely and helpless. Now she has made some friends with her sincerity and kindness. He wants to protect her.


    "In that case Ya''er, let people carry him back to the imperial palace. If he dares to talk nonsense again, he will be stunned directly. " In the face of Shen Qing''s problems, Mo Huan always gives in again and again.


    Ya''er can''t understand. Miss Shen and the man How can the master, instead of asking, get rid of the man?


    Shen Qingzhen mourns for DU. Today they went to the National Palace to have dinner together. Du secretly asked someone to call the second young master. As a result, someone told them that they couldn''t find the bastard. Look at Du''s face, it didn''t look good for a while.


    I didn''t expect him to come here, but he kept asking himself to accompany him!


    Tell yourself to go with him?! Although he knew himself, he didn''t seem to hate him. Why did he call himself crazy?


    "What did he say?" Shen Qing suddenly asks to ya''er.


    Ya''er looks at Mo Huan, but Mo Huan says, "she''s your master. If the master asks, he will answer truthfully."


    "Yes! The young master just kept shouting that it was Miss Shen who made him unable to inherit the title and delayed his life. " Ya''er is sure that the girl in front of her must be the Shen girl in Enke''s mouth.


    Huh? Are Shen Qing and Mo Huan stunned? What does he mean? He couldn''t inherit the title himself? Isn''t his father still alive?


    "Lock him up first, and I''ll see you tomorrow, and then send him back to the protectorate!" Du''s family has little to do with him, but for the sake of Shen Qing, he will send him back tomorrow after he makes it clear, and let Mr. Du discipline him!


    Ya''er retreats, and Du Er Shao''s affairs are soon forgotten by them. Mo Huan finally holds Shen Qing in his arms again. This kind of feeling, really down-to-earth!


    This evening, Yunfeng, who had just discussed with the second prince how to help the second prince Ling Lanshuo seize power, left Shuo''s mansion and went back to a humble Inn alone.


    When their cooperation has not come to an end, they should try their best to avoid people''s eyes and ears, so as not to ruin their big business.


    As soon as he went back, Liu Hai, his entourage, came forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Yun Feng, now in a cold voice, said in a deep voice, "let him come to see me!"


    Bangs out not a moment, a man in black into the room of cloud maple.


    "Master!" Said the man in black in a deep voice.


    "Seven, what''s the result?" The man in black went to the capital office to find out who was the man who had an affair with the imperial concubine Li meng''er. Yunfeng has just heard Liu Hai say that he has been here for seven years, so he must have the result.


    Yunfeng is very uneasy now. He wants to know who this wild man is, but he is afraid to know. In any case, Li Menger is his wife in name and his wife of the cloud family.


    "Master! According to the investigation of the subordinates, in recent years, only a distant relative of Zuo Xiangye''s family, Zheng Guogong, had a close relationship with them. Zheng Qiwen, a son of Zheng Guogong, also often went to Zuo Xiangye''s house. " 7. Truthfully report the information that has been discovered in the past two days.


    "Zheng Qiwen Cloud Maple murmurs a way.


    "Exactly. The relationship between the Zheng family and the Li family seems unusual. The elder brother of the imperial concubine I always go to Zheng''s house for a visit. " Seven went on to add.


    Later, Yun Feng is not interested. His mind is full of Zheng Qiwen''s name.


    Yesterday, when they were in Jiaoqiao Pavilion, the man who talked big with the second prince seemed to report his family. What''s his name A bad premonition came to him. He vaguely felt that the man yesterday must have something to do with that disgusting woman!


    "I went to the quiet Pavilion in the west of the city to inquire. Yesterday there was a..." Cloud Maple will yesterday''s matter roughly said, just hide the identity of the second prince, he let seven to find out, what is the name of the text, in the end is who!The next morning, when Shen Qing was still sleeping, Mo Huan got up. Ya''er brought Du Hepeng, who had been tortured all night. Under Mo Huan''s pressure, he learned that the old man Du had passed the title to Shen Yi when he married the little woman. He lived in seclusion and let Du Er Shao, who always thought he would be the Lord Protector, down Extremely, and because of and hate on Shen Qing.


    If there was no Shen Qing, old man Du would not marry qiao''er. If he didn''t marry qiao''er, he would not pass the title to Shen Yi. Then he still has hope.


    When Shen Qing found out the reason, she only felt funny. What does it have to do with yourself? Du found his son by himself, not by her.


    But you can never make sense of that kind of rascal.


    Mo Huan lies back on the bed and holds Shen Qing in his arms again. Although holding her like this would often make his lower body congested and uncomfortable, he still liked the feeling.


    Two people lie on the bed chatting, planning to return to Beijing after all, in a flash is a day.


    Time always passes quickly with the one you love.


    When they went to ge Dabao''s appointment, Shen Qing felt headache and must have slept a lot.


    "Girl, you can make me easy to find!" As soon as GE Dabao saw Shen Qing, no matter what Mo Huan''s face was next to him, he welcomed him.


    Shen Qing a side body, can avoid his enthusiasm, cold voice said: "Ge childe, don''t come all right."


    "All right, all right!" The more Ge Dabao saw Shen Qing, the more beautiful she was. The more he saw Shen Qing, the more he liked her. Since he bought wine from her last time, he never forgot it.

 Chapter 750

    "What can I do for you, Mr. Ge?" Shen Qing is not familiar with him and doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "Oh, I''m a girl. If it wasn''t for the girl''s jar of wine, Ge Dabao wouldn''t be lucky to get an official position." This girl is the lucky star of Ge Dabao!


    He really came here to thank Shen Qing. By the way, he wants to buy some more wine from her.


    Last time, the jar of blueberry wine was dedicated to the empress. The uncle was praised, and the prince was praised. Even he had his own advantages. It''s conceivable that the wine was very good.


    He hasn''t tasted it yet. He wants to buy two more jars, one for himself and the other Ge Dabao was also a happy man. He said his purpose directly: "I''m very happy that emperor zunhuang got that jar of wine. Now, he has a new beauty, but the beauty is very cold, so the emperor wants to find some good things to make the beauty happy. Now, thinking of the wine, he finds his uncle. Girl, can you How many more jars do you want to sell me


    Hey! It turns out that business has come to our door. It''s easy to say!


    Shen Qinggang wanted to discuss the wine money with him, but Mo Huan suddenly asked in a cold voice, "what kind of cold beauty have you got for honoring the emperor?"


    According to the spies he sent, ChuChu has no news since he married Shuo Wang Fu. But as a matter of time, this emperor ChuChu won''t go to the palace!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What do you mean to respect the emperor? Is it the emperor of Xiling? " Ge Dabao didn''t know Mo Huan. He thought he was just the elder brother or friend of the girl''s family. He was not polite.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was about to get angry, Shen Qing quickly reached out to help him and suggested that he should be calm.


    However, although Ge Dabao said so, he still solved Mo Huan''s doubts.


    He said: "I listen to my uncle, the emperor is the woman who got it yesterday. This woman looks like a fairy, but she is as cold as ice. Ah! Don''t you know that my uncle belongs to the prince, but this woman is brought to zunhuang by the second prince. What about the second prince and the prince What am I telling you about this? Girl, can you sell me some more jars of wine


    Shen Qing finds out that this man has no way to talk. She worries about him. When he comes to officialdom, will he be swallowed by people even with belt bones?


    Mo Huan understood in his heart that the second prince really gave ChuChu to Xiling emperor. No wonder he couldn''t find ChuChu''s whereabouts.


    However, it can be seen that he wants to use ChuChu to suppress Fangfei, but I don''t know if he has any other plans It seems that it is not easy for ChuChu to get some information from him.


    While thinking about the situation of the second prince, he listened attentively to Shen Qing and Ge Dabao talking about the price of wine. However, from their conversation, Ge Dabao''s heartless mouth was still talking, but Mo Huan knew that this Ge Taifu, including GE''s family, belonged to the crown prince party.


    It''s the crown prince party, the people of Fangfei, who are on the same front with themselves. Xiling country has a unique location, with mountains in the East and rivers in the West. Its land is vast and fertile, and it is easy to develop into a powerful country, posing a threat to other neighboring countries.


    Fortunately, the Xiling emperor did not do his duty. Otherwise, Dashun would have to face the invasion of the northern border and always be on guard against Xiling. Such a Dashun would be in dire straits, tired of dealing with these wars, and the people would be miserable.


    For the sake of Dashun, Mo Huan will never let the ambitious second prince become the emperor of Xiling!


    "Mr. ge Do you know that the new warm imperial concubine is also the second prince''s person? " Mo Huan asked in a sudden voice.


    Ge Dabao is talking to Shen Qing, a beautiful woman. The man next to him who looks more beautiful than a woman suddenly cuts in, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    White Mo Huan one eye, did not have the good spirit to reply a sentence: "that still need to say, the second prince saved that woman from Dashun, that woman originally was to promise with the body, but still was given to respect the emperor.". Even so, she and the second prince are of one mind. Everyone knows that! "


    Finish saying, still despised ground to see Mo Huan one eye: this person how so ignorant!


    Mo Huan ignored the Joker and thought in his heart that ChuChu should have won the trust of the second prince. If the second prince had the next move, ChuChu would know.


    It''s just If the news is bad, the only way out is Princess Fang. In the back, it depends on the flexibility.


    These days, Shen Qing and Mo Huan stay in the western capital city, during the day in the chess room to listen to the news, at night back to Jiaoqiao pavilion to pay attention to the news there.


    And in Xiling palace, Fangfei is always worried about the new warm princess. She was called by the queen early this morning.


    "Hello, sister queen!" Fangfei maintained due respect and etiquette for the queen, which made the queen get along with her face even though she had no favor.


    "Sister Fang Fei, come here. Look..." The queen still retreated a subordinate, leaving only one confidant, that is, her nurse.


    Nanny Liu holds a red sandalwood box with a dignified expression. When she looks at the queen again, she also has a heavy face.Fang Fei''s heart sank! Although the queen secretly toward themselves, but on the surface, or try to a bowl of water level, so that other concubines find no mistakes.


    It''s hard to see the expression like her now.


    "Sister queen, what happened..." I have a bad feeling.


    The queen didn''t speak, just gave a look to the mother Liu standing beside her and motioned her to come forward and show the red box to Princess Fang.


    Mother Liu came forward and carefully opened the box. Fang Fei didn''t know why, so she stretched her neck and looked into the box.


    The box was very big, but it was empty inside. Only at the bottom of the box was a piece of white silk lying flat.


    The white silk is very common, but the red plum on the white silk stings the eyes of Fang Fei.


    "This is Fang Fei pointed to the red box and asked the queen in a trembling voice.


    The queen sighed, but turned back to her seat. Her voice was a little tired and she said, "as you think, this is the warm imperial concubine in the spring palace."


    Fang Fei only felt that there was a flash of lightning in her head, which made her dizzy and unstable.


    "Sister When did it happen? " Fang Fei asked tremblingly.


    She can''t believe that the cold woman developed so fast with zunhuang! After only a few days, they became husband and wife.


    Princess Fang thought that she could solve her problem before the emperor got the warm princess, but she didn''t want to

 Chapter 751

    The harder to get, the better. Once they have this kind of relationship, the emperor will favor the warm imperial concubine more. I don''t know how to start. If something happens to the warm imperial concubine at that time, Emperor Zun will definitely trace it to the end!


    At that time, it will be ok if something happens to him. If the prince is involved again, the past ten or twenty years of planning and hard work will be in vain!


    The queen looked at Fang Fei''s shocked appearance, but she was helpless. This morning, when she just got the news, she was also shocked.


    She also hinted whether zunhuang would give warm imperial concubine the soup of avoiding son first, so that the new concubine could serve zunhuang for more time.


    But emperor Zun didn''t agree. He would rather just watch it every day, hoping that this lovely little beauty would be pregnant with his dragon heir.


    Emperor Zun thought that when warm imperial concubine had their children, she would not be so cold!


    Fang Fei knew the news, but she was not in the mood to exchange greetings with the queen. With a heavy step, she went back to her own Fang Hua palace.


    "Niang Niang, according to the old slave, you might as well take the initiative to visit Nanfei. On the one hand, you can leave a good impression on zunhuang and feel that you care about other sisters in the palace; on the other hand, you can also explore the situation of Nanfei. It''s really not good..."


    Mother Hu''s old eyes narrowed, and her sinister eyes floated at the bottom of her eyes, which made her heart tremble. But then she understood what mammy Hu meant.


    How to deal with the Chaoyang princess at the beginning, how to deal with her now!


    It''s just The medicine If the woman''s body has no Yin loss, the medicine will be ineffective.


    Mammy Hu saw the hesitation in her eyes and thought about it. She attached it to her ear and underestimated it in a low voice, which made her dim eyes brighter and brighter, and even her mouth rose several degrees.


    It''s almost noon today. I''m afraid it''s too late. Let''s do it tomorrow. It''s time to prepare again today.


    That night, zunhuang stayed in Huichun palace. The whole evening, back to the palace of spring in the bedroom, one after another came out the voice that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    The next morning, Zun Huang went to court in high spirits, but ChuChu was lying in bed, lazy and unable to get up.


    "Niang Niang, the empress of Fangfei is here." A little maid of honor came in and whispered in front of the delicate tent.


    ChuChu has just been opened, and she has been waiting for two days, which makes her body a little unbearable.


    Especially the old emperor, even though he is old, he has such good physical strength. One night, she could hardly rest.


    But if other concubines visit, she can be very cold to push off, but this is Fang Fei, a very important part of her task.


    Before she left Jiaoqiao Pavilion, she knew the relationship between the master and the princess.


    This person, can''t be missing!


    "Ask her to come in..." ChuChu stretched out her arm and let the little maid of honor help her to sit up slowly.


    The bones of the whole body seem to have been disassembled and reassembled, especially the lower body. If you move gently, you will feel painful.


    The little maid was surprised that since the warm imperial concubine entered the palace, there were many other imperial concubines coming to visit, but she sent them away one by one, and none of them were seen.


    Especially yesterday, when the empress became a woman worthy of the name of respecting the emperor, more concubines came to visit her, but they were all pushed away by the warm empress because of her physical discomfort.


    What are the thoughts of those ladies in the end? Even she, the little maid in waiting, knows. If they don''t see her, they will not. Anyway, there is a emperor who dotes on his mother. They can''t do anything about her.


    But today, the empress is so tired, why do you want to see this Fang Fei?


    Because Princess Fang is the mother of the prince? Or was Fangfei the emperor''s favorite concubine?


    This little maid of honor was once bullied by the maid of honor of Fanghua palace. Now, her mother has finally climbed to her head, and she has worked out her own evil spirit.


    But don''t want to, own empress or awe Fang imperial concubine, this let the small palace maiden in the heart some block inflation.


    No matter how I feel, I have to listen to the master''s words. Since the warm imperial concubine let the Fang imperial concubine come in, I''ll pass it on!


    Fang Fei also knows that this cold woman is not easy to see. In recent days, how many of the sisters in the harem have touched a nose of ash.


    This woman doesn''t even buy the account of the Queen''s sister, let alone herself.


    Today, she was rejected, but she didn''t want to let herself in.


    When Fang Fei and a maid of honor entered ChuChu''s bedroom, ChuChu saw a beautiful woman with lingering charm.


    Although there was a kind smile on the woman''s face, she only saw the evil and calculation from the woman''s eyes.


    As soon as Fang Fei came in, she saw an ice beauty lying on the bed.


    This woman is different from the fox spirit in Chaoyang. She has a pretty face. There is no expression on her face. In her cold eyes, it seems that there is ice cold lake water. People don''t feel shivered when they see it. A cold air rises from her back to her head.


    Fang Fei thought she came in to visit this woman. She had to say hello to herself! But don''t want to, this woman so has been staring at oneself to see, let that cold feeling more ice cold thoroughly.The atmosphere was a little awkward, and the smile on Fang Fei''s face couldn''t hang up.


    "Warm imperial concubine younger sister enters the palace so long, I this when elder sister just see for the first time. No wonder the emperor will stay at Huichun palace every night. Who is his sister like that Fang Fei said stiffly.


    This sounds like a compliment, but a little thought will know, Fangfei this is curving scold, ChuChu is a fox spirit, specialized in seducing men.


    On hearing this, he was still expressionless, but his voice was clear and said coldly, "please sit down."


    Feifang felt powerless when she hit the cotton. She just wanted to say a few more words to relieve her hatred. She suddenly thought of her purpose this time. She closed her mind and hung the friendly smile on her face again.


    "My sister, I know how hard it is to serve you, so I made you some nourishing soup." Fangfei said, with eyes motioned with her to the palace maid, let her put the soup cup on the table.


    ChuChu still didn''t say anything. She didn''t even say thank you, which made Fangfei feel more embarrassed.


    "Sister, this soup is cold, the effect is not good, or you drink it while it''s hot." Fang Fei pretended to care.


    In this soup, although there is no secret medicine of her family, she was asked to put the soup.


    Get rid of this woman to slowly plan, but first must not let her pregnant with dragon!


    "Bring it." ChuChu gave a command to the little maid next to him.


    The little maid was so anxious that her tears almost came down. Everyone could see that the weasel didn''t have a good heart when he gave the chicken a new year''s greeting. What might have been added to the soup.


    How come the empress is so careless that she can''t see it?!

 Chapter 752

    Now everyone''s eyes are looking at themselves, which makes it difficult for the little maids to ride the tiger.


    She lingered for a moment, but the warm imperial concubine still didn''t change her tongue and said that she didn''t drink the soup.


    There was no way. The little maid in waiting went to the table reluctantly and picked up the soup. But Princess Fang suddenly said, "now that our palace is here, let my sister take care of my sister. That''s how much our palace cares for my sister."


    Fang Fei said, and snatched the soup cup that the little maid had just picked up.


    She could see that the little maid in waiting was very anxious. If the little maid in waiting was allowed to feed, she might not be able to drink the soup into the woman''s stomach at last.


    In order to be on the safe side, I''d better come by myself. It doesn''t cost much. This woman has to drink at last. She has to drink if she doesn''t!


    The little maid''s face was stiff. Could Princess Fang see that she wanted to break the soup by mistake?


    ChuChu is still expressionless. She knows that there is something in the soup, but she knows better that Fangfei doesn''t dare to kill her now.


    As long as there is life, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    When Fangfei came to the bed with the soup, ChuChu immediately smelled what was in the soup.


    The taste So familiar! It''s the soup!


    This is one of the most beautiful pavilions. Those girls who have been with Enke, who hasn''t drunk this kind of soup?!


    Fang Fei has been worried, see this woman although cold face, but has not refused, until she drank the first mouthful of soup, she was completely relieved.


    The little maid in waiting saw that her mother really drank all the soup brought by the ungrateful Princess Fang. She was so anxious that she blushed, but she dared not speak up.


    Fang Fei smiles and looks at ChuChu drinking the last mouthful of soup. She puts down all her precautions and hands back the empty soup cup to the maid in waiting.


    Take out the silk handkerchief, Fang Fei wipe the soup for ChuChu, but ChuChu suddenly grabs Fang Fei''s hand.


    She was shocked and was about to pull back her hand. Fangfei saw a rare smile on her ChuChu face, and then heard her say: "Yan''er bothers my sister. This is what emperor Zun has just given Yan''er. Yan''er will lend flowers to Buddha and give it to my sister."


    Then she took Princess Fang''s hand, and the other hand took off a blood red chicken blood stone bracelet.


    Chicken blood stone is hard to find, so big chicken blood stone is made into bracelet, you can imagine its value.


    Even when Fang Fei was favored again, Zun Huang didn''t give her this. She was surprised at the chicken blood stone bracelet. At the same time, she saw that ChuChu had just worn the bracelet for her and wrote a word on her hand.


    Mo!


    Princess Fang was stunned. She Why write in the palm of your hand? Why do you write this word?


    For a moment, she couldn''t react. She looked at ChuChu straightly. But after ChuChu finished writing, she recovered her usual expression of frost as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, I heard a shrill duck voice outside the door shouting: "the emperor arrived..."


    Here comes the emperor!


    Fang Fei quickly took back her hand, stood up and stood up respectfully to the emperor. Yu Guang secretly glances at her clearly, but she still looks the same as before. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether the emperor comes or not.


    There is no respect for the emperor in her eyes!


    But when Xiling emperor came in, it seemed that all the people in the room did not exist. Only the woman on the bed could enter his eyes.


    "My concubine, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time..." The West Ling emperor says and directly rushes to the bedside to sit down, holds the hand that Chu Chu puts outside quilt, good a kiss.


    It''s two people''s business how to kiss each other at night. Now there are so many people in the room, especially Princess Fang.


    ChuChu coughed two times. After drawing the attention of Xiling emperor, he motioned to him with his eyes, and there was someone beside him.


    The West Ling emperor is following the clear eyes to see past, this just notice the Fang imperial concubine standing on one side.


    "Since Princess Fang has seen Princess Nuan, let''s go back." The West Ling emperor coldly ordered the guests to leave.


    For the first time, he felt that it was annoying to have too many women. Especially when this cold beauty is willing to let himself close, he feels that women all over the world are not as good as her.


    He used to spoil her so much, but now when he looks at her again, it''s not pleasant.


    Fang Fei did not expect that they had been married for more than 20 years, but now they are so indifferent, which makes Fang Fei''s heart with a glimmer of hope fall to the bottom of the ice.


    "My concubine I''m leaving. " Fang Fei''s face shows pain, but Xi Ling Huang doesn''t look at her at all. At this time, if she doesn''t leave, how can she stay here?


    She hated the women who robbed the emperor. She was afraid that his son would lose his crown prince''s position.


    She didn''t know how to get back to Fanghua palace. Seeing this, Mammy Hu quickly dismissed those palace people who were waiting for her in the palace, helped her sit on the chair and poured a cup of hot tea for her.


    "Lady But it didn''t work out? " Mother Hu asked carefully when she saw that Fang Fei didn''t speak.Concubine Fang shook her head gently. After a moment, she suddenly grasped Mammy''s hand and asked nervously, "Mammy, please help our palace. We are not afraid of being out of favor or not being loved by the emperor, but we are afraid of I''m afraid, the crown prince


    With that, he held Mammy''s hand and began to cry bitterly.


    It was the first time for mother Hu to see her mother so desperate. Her heart sank. It seemed that things were not as simple as they were.


    Gently smoothed Fang Fei''s back a few times, let her try to calm the excited mood. After a while, mother Hu asked, "madam, what happened just now?"


    After a big cry, Fang Fei cried out her resentment and grievance. At this time, she felt that she was in a better mood except for hatred and worry.


    She took mammy Hu and asked her to sit down. Then she told the story of Huichun palace from beginning to end.


    "Niang Niang means That warm imperial concubine should know that there is something wrong with the soup, but she still drank it.... " Mammy Hu doesn''t understand. The warm concubine is not stupid. Why did she do that?


    Do you want to sue and get rid of your mother?


    "She drank it all. By the way, Mammy, she gave me this back after drinking it! " Fang Fei thought of the chicken blood stone bracelet, slipped out of her wrist and showed it to mammy Hu.


    "How generous of her to be here!" Mother Hu didn''t understand why the warm concubine was so generous to a person who was critical to her? What''s her point?


    Fang Fei couldn''t figure it out, but there was another thing that suddenly occurred to her.


    "Mammy, there''s something strange..." Fang Fei recalled the delicate action and told mammy Hu, "that woman, after giving me the bracelet, quietly wrote a word in my palm..."

 Chapter 753

    "What word?" Asked mammy nervously.


    Warm imperial concubine this unusual movement, certainly has her intention!


    Fang Fei thought about it. At that time, Zun Huang suddenly arrived. She didn''t think much about the cold woman''s intention, and didn''t even think too carefully about the word.


    She wrote again in her palm with her fingers, and finally affirmed, "it''s Mo! That''s the word


    "Mo Mother Hu frowned. Why did the warm imperial concubine suddenly write this word to her mother?


    Did she want to tell the lady something, but it was not convenient for her to say it? Or did she have something in her hand to warn her?


    This thought flashed by, mother Hu stared at Fang Fei nervously and asked in a low voice: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with this word recently?"


    "Recent events? Is it related to the word "Mo" Fang Feining frowned and thought hard.


    "By the way, Mammy, do you remember the Mo Shizi I told you about? That''s his last name! " Fang Fei suddenly said excitedly.


    She thought for a long time. Recently, she had nothing to do with Mo Shizi except to have contact with Mo Shizi in Dashun.


    "Mo Shizi..." Mother Hu narrowed her eyes and thought about her mother''s recent activities and the people and things she met.


    It''s like Apart from Mo Shizi, there is really nothing to do with this word.


    "Niang Niang, you said Can she be mo Shizi''s person? " Mother Hu tried to tell her guess.


    "She? Is it mo Shizi? " Fang Fei exclaimed in surprise. Suddenly she found that her voice was too loud. She quickly covered her mouth, but her eyes were full of shock and incomprehension.


    Mammy Hu pondered for a moment, then nodded solemnly when she looked at the surprised face of Princess Fang.


    Fang Fei''s eyes widened with surprise. She only heard mother Hu say in a low voice: "according to the old slave, this warm imperial concubine is most likely sent by Mo Shizi to help the empress."


    "Help me!" Fang Fei calmed her surprise, settled down and smoothed the whole story.


    After a long silence in the main hall, I heard Princess Fang youyou say: "Mammy, I think it''s very likely that Mo Shizi can''t do anything outside the palace, so I used this beauty trick to send this woman into the palace through the second prince''s hand. On the surface, she is my enemy, but in fact, it should be our side."


    Mammy Hu nodded thoughtfully, and then added: "if she is close to you or ignores you in the future, it means that she is not Mo Shizi''s person; but if she is as cold-hearted as she is, she deliberately asks for your trouble. I think she should be sent by Mo Shizi to help you."


    Fang imperial concubine some don''t understand ground looking at mother Hu, how she with oneself against stem, on the contrary is helping oneself?


    Mother Hu continued to explain: "she seems to be the person of the second prince now. She definitely wants to deal with the second prince and work for him. She must be against you. And in this way, people can be blinded. Like the second prince, she''s so scheming. If she doesn''t hide deeply, I''m afraid it''s easy to find out. "


    Fang Fei thought about it, looked at mammy Hu with some worry, and said uncertainly: "Mammy, I''m worried, if she''s not..." It''s a matter of life and death. We must not be careless and careless.


    "Niang Niang, if you don''t trust me, I will go to see Mo Shizi for you tomorrow. What do you think?" Mother Hu comforted.


    "Well. I remember that at the last Palace Banquet, the little prince was very interested in the Duke Huguo''s family. You can try to ask the people in their house. Remember, never reveal that you are from this palace! " Fang Fei thought about it, as if this was the best way.


    The next day, mother Hu took the waist token of Princess Fang and went out of the palace on the ground of going home to visit her relatives. After a thousand square inquired, she learned that a beautiful male guest had indeed come to the palace a few days ago, but he didn''t live in the Imperial Palace, instead Three blocks north of the city, where a new shop - Chess Room.


    Mammy Hu is a little confused. How did the noble son live in the shop, and What kind of shop is it? Its name is so strange.


    She memorized the three words several times before she could barely remember them.


    He called a carriage, walked several blocks, and finally stopped in front of a bustling shop.


    Mammy Hu dressed up. The place where Dashun''s noble son lived must also be noble and luxurious. Although it looks very ordinary outside, it may just be a kind of illusion and cover.


    With a respectful mood, mother Hu stepped into the chess room. As soon as you go in, it''s made of colorful patterns Er what is it? Cake? It''s not like that!


    And next to it, it clearly says tea But this is the dried flower. What does it have to do with tea!


    "Auntie..." The shop assistant saw that although mother Hu was plainly dressed, she was exquisitely dressed. At a glance, he knew that she was an old lady from a wealthy family.


    This kind of customers are often big customers in their shop. They may not have much money in themselves, but they usually come out to buy for their owners. They are not a small number."Aunt, it''s called cake. We are the only one in Xiling country to sell it. It''s sweet but not greasy, soft but not loose, and it can be made into patterns you like." The boy is introducing enthusiastically.


    Mammy Hu was a little confused. He came to find Mo Shizi. How did he get pulled to buy something?


    He saw that mother Hu was taut and didn''t speak, but he didn''t say to leave. He didn''t know what she thought, so he took the initiative to cut out a corner and handed it to mother Hu, saying, "aunt, you can try it first."


    The owner explained that for such customers, the owner called them potential users, which is to try to attract.


    Mammy Hu also thought that the beautiful cake was very pleasing, so she took it and put it in her mouth to taste.


    The smell My mother loves sweet food. If she can bring some back, she will be very happy.


    The young fellow sees this old lady''s facial expression finally had to loosen, then more diligently introduced.


    He pointed to the rows of fresh flower teas made of various dried flowers in the cupboard and told mother Hu about their functions.


    Mother Hu was more and more surprised. How could Xiling still have such a thing? But the palace didn''t know.


    These things, once they can enter the harem, are what the concubines want.


    Mammy Hu looked at these cakes and tea are like tight, eager to buy them back to Fanghua palace.


    At the thought of Fanghua palace, mother Hu suddenly realized what she was doing!


    Some are reluctant to look at those cakes and flowers tea, not to mention the ladies will like it, even the old lady like it very much.

 Chapter 754

    See next to a staircase, mother Hu no longer pay attention to the enthusiasm of the young man, but straight up the stairs.


    She thought that the second floor should be the residence of the young man. Or, at least, a quiet and comfortable place.


    But when mother Hu came up, she found that there was too much difference between her imagination and here.


    She even doubted for a time that it was the wrong place for the government to point out! It doesn''t look like the noble little prince can come here.


    However, the atmosphere here is really Mother Hu, who had been desolate for most of her life in the Imperial Palace, suddenly came to this bustling place and lost her eyes.


    Mother Hu walked through the rooms one by one and realized that this was the place to play chess. However, there are a lot of chess, but she has never seen.


    "Ah, big sister, come on, we are just short of one of the three." Mother Hu was looking at the table in a daze, thinking about where to find the little son. At this time, a rich old lady came to pull her, and immediately pulled her thoughts back.


    The old lady warmly pulled her to a square table.


    There were two old women sitting beside the square table. There were a lot of scattered blocks on the table. In front of each of them, there were some scattered silver and copper plates.


    Mother Hu''s first reaction was: This is gambling!


    "Old I don''t gamble! " Mother Hu almost said she was an old slave, but suddenly realized that she was not in the palace. Outside the palace, you have to hide your identity. You can''t make trouble for your own mother.


    "Big sister, we don''t call it gambling. If we play for a day, we can''t win or lose. We can''t call it gambling. It''s a small lottery at most. Come on, let''s try some. We are short of one person now. " The old woman still took mammy Hu and refused to let her go.


    There are few people at this time, and their old women don''t like to play with young people. They think their brains don''t work as fast as they do.


    Although we can''t win or lose a lot of money, no one wants to be the one who only pays out.


    Mammy Hu wanted to get away, but she was pressed on the seat by two other old women.


    "Old, old, no way." Mother hu wants to cry. Why didn''t you come out of the palace for several years? People outside have become like this!


    They should not know each other, do not know people, can also have such fun together?


    "No problem, no problem. We''ve just learned it and we''re not familiar with it. Just play for a while." Another old woman estimated that it wasn''t long before she learned to be addicted.


    As she said that, her hands had already touched the mahjong cards on the table, and she was anxious to base them up.


    "Little girl, you, come here!" Another old woman waved to the woman who was pouring tea for a table and asked her to teach the new card friend, mother Hu.


    Mammy Hu was forced to sit in a chair, and her left and right sides and the three old women in front of her were chatting with each other. Her hands kept on moving. The little girl behind her kindly taught her how to build up the bamboo card, how to put it according to the pattern and how to fight it out.


    It''s not always said that the more novice it is, the easier it is to win! Mother Hu is no exception.


    At the beginning, she was still very angry and always wanted to find Mo Shizi. However, she even played a few cards. When there was more and more silver in front of her, it was still early to see the sky. Then go on playing.


    This kind of thing is more and more addictive. Since she became a nurse to Princess Fang, mother Hu has been working in the back house every day for decades. Now she is in the Fanghua palace in the back palace. She doesn''t even have a few copies of Fanghua palace.


    Plain life, every day to help Fang Fei calculation, so that her world has become gray and black.


    Now several women of the same age sit together and talk about this and that. For a moment, she exclaims that she has played the wrong card, and for a moment, another one is annoyed that she has played the wrong card. Active and colorful entertainment, let mother Hu''s world shine into the sunshine, even forget the time.


    When she looked up again, it was dinner time, and it was dark outside.


    "It''s broken!" Mammy Hu cried out in secret, "no! At this time, don''t say you haven''t found Mo xiaoshizi, even if you go back to the palace immediately, I''m afraid the Palace door will be closed.


    "Sisters, I, I really can''t play any more. It''s too late. I have to go back quickly." Mother Hu said apologetically to the other three old women.


    "Oh, I said, elder sister, what''s your hurry? Look, there are more talents in this shop. Are you going back now? What are you doing back there? Do you need to cook in the house? " An old woman is starting to win and doesn''t want the table to fall apart.


    Another old woman, who had lost a lot, looked at the scattered silver like a hill in front of mammy Hu, and said with some displeasure, "you can''t go away in a hurry if you win the silver. Play again!"


    "Yes, if you''re hungry, try what you make in this shop What kind of cake is that? " The third old woman followed Ying He.


    "It''s called pizza, what kind of pie!" The old woman who lost money was unhappy. Of the four, she lost the most."Yes, that''s it. It''s delicious. You see, there are more people at this time of eating. Many people are just running for this cake. No, no, it''s pizza. You can try this pizza, too. " The third old woman didn''t care about the bad attitude of losing money.


    Come out and have fun. Having fun is the most important thing.


    Without waiting for mother Hu to refuse, the old woman who pulled her over took the initiative to order a two horned pizza for her.


    "Big sister, we know each other by fate. This time, I''ll treat you as my elder sister!" Said the old woman generously.


    Mammy Hu took a look at her and estimated that she was the old lady of a rich merchant. She was almost full of the clothes on her head, fingers and wrists, for fear that others would not know that she had silver in her family.


    It''s just two cakes. Although that little silver is not worth mentioning to her, for strangers, no one will invite you to eat for no reason.


    This enthusiasm, mother Hu still want to know.


    Helpless, even if I go back at this time, I''m afraid I can''t enter the palace After a few more games, the pizza they just said was brought up.


    Mother Hu was surprised: she grew up in Xidu city when she was a child. Later, she even became a nurse in Fangfei''s mother''s family, but she had never seen anything delicious.


    Especially after entering the palace, other empresses don''t say anything. As long as the empress has something, her own empress will share it more or less.


    But this She really hasn''t seen it. No wonder these old women said that only this shop can have it, and they can''t find it anywhere else.

 Chapter 755

    When mother Hu ate this unique shape, taste more unique pizza, she decided, these, to give her mother taste.


    "Come on, eat, let''s go on." The three old women couldn''t wait to build the bamboo blocks again.


    "Ah...!" Mother Hu sighed. Now even if I go back immediately, the Palace door is locked. Let alone an old lady, she is a prince and minister. Unless the emperor comes in person, the heavy Palace door will never open before dawn.


    "Is this shop open all night?" Mother Hu found that even if it was so late, there were more and more people in the shop.


    The point is, she''s going to find an inn now so that she won''t have nowhere to go at night.


    "Don''t worry, big sister, this shop, big sister. I haven''t found them closed since I came here." Said the old woman on her left.


    No closing That''s good. Even if you really don''t have a place to go, you can make do with it for one night and go back to the palace as soon as it gets light tomorrow.


    Mother Hu has never been away at night. It''s the first time in decades that she is scared and excited.


    All her life, she devoted herself to Princess Fang, and never lived for herself.


    This time, one day and one night, she finally knew that people can still live like this and live for themselves. How happy!


    It''s interesting that she has been locked up in the back of the capital for a long time.


    "Do you know who owns this shop?" Mammy Hu felt that it must not be easy to have the brain to open such a shop.


    If you look at the guests here, rich and noble children, common people, all kinds of people, I think this owner must be a member of the court, and has its own means, at least can suppress those dignitaries, otherwise, how can they not make trouble here?!


    People in the court Don''t be a member of the second prince''s party. They will be in trouble if they recognize themselves!


    Thinking of this, mother Hu felt uneasy again.


    At this time, one of the old women said, "when it comes to this owner, I really admire her. A young girl, with such great ability, can not only come up with these ideas to make everyone happy, but also have a look at the cake and flower tea downstairs My three daughters eat almost every day, but they can''t eat without one day! "


    "Yes, so are my two sons. They love this pizza. He''s probably playing next door now. When he''s finished eating, it''s time to go back. " Said the other.


    Mammy Hu was surprised that the owner It''s a girl. There is no girl in the court.


    But Could it be the girl''s father or brother who helped her? How can a girl do this!


    "Do you know This girl, who is she from? " At this time, Mammy Hu also played with ease. She asked while playing.


    "This owner, she seems to be a miss from another family. She is not a local." At this time, suddenly another voice sounded. Mother Hu looked behind her and didn''t know when other people were standing.


    This is a slightly younger lady. She is watching herself play cards.


    "It''s not our local people!" Mother Hu was completely relieved that she was not local, so she could not be a member of the court.


    "I can''t say that. A while ago, I watched Ge Fu''s young man come to see her several times. Ah, you say, is she a friend of Ge Fu I''ve also heard that it''s Miao Ge Dabao, the only child in GE''s family. Mr. Ge is looking for her! " At this time, another lady came, as if she had been with the one just now.


    This woman is a lot of gossip, simple no one can!


    Listen to mother Hu! Ge Fu, Ge Taifu! That''s the prince''s teacher. It seems that even if the owner of this shop has some relationship with the court hall, at least it is from the side of Fang Fei Niang.


    Then she can rest assured!


    "Well, do you mean that young master Ge likes this beautiful master? If they go to Gefu, may they let him marry a girl with no background? " Said another.


    "Hey! I didn''t say that GE Da Shao has a crush on her. How can you label me like that? " The man came back with some anger.


    "Come on, come on, there''s nothing to argue about! That girl''s relationship with the government is unusual. There is a beautiful young gentleman around her. How can she be with GE Dashao, the little drunkard? " At first, the old woman who brought mother Hu thought they were too noisy and interrupted them.


    She is a frequent visitor here. She knows a lot about their owners!


    When mammy Hu heard this, she had a meal. What! The master and the protectorate government The beautiful young master next to me The government asked her to come here to find Mo Shizi She heard from Princess Fang that the little prince was as beautiful as an immortal. That is to say, the young master next to her master should be the Mo little prince she came out to look for!


    "Ah, I said, elder sister, it''s your turn. What''s the matter with you?" Her right-hand side of the next house to see her has not moved, then anxiously urged the way."Oh, oh!" Mother Hu collected her mind, played a random card, and asked, "does the owner of this shop come here often?"


    As long as we can find this girl, we are not afraid that we will not find Mo xiaoshizi.


    "Oh, you are right! The owner and the beautiful childe haven''t appeared for a while, so they come here occasionally these two days. If you are lucky, you should see them tonight or tomorrow. " Said the rich old lady triumphantly.


    Here, she has been here for a long time and many times, and she knows the shop best.


    "You haven''t seen that beautiful couple. They are really talented and beautiful. It''s comfortable to look at them..." The old lady continued to show off.


    In the back, mother Hu had no intention to listen. She decided to wait here tonight. She couldn''t wait. She would wait tomorrow.


    There is something in his heart. When he plays cards, he is absent-minded.


    In front of mammy Hu, the mountain of loose silver was gradually becoming less and less. In the end, she had to start taking out her own pocket.


    If she loses, someone else will win.


    When the three old ladies saw the new comer, though he was plainly dressed, they took out money and didn''t even complain, so they felt more comfortable playing cards with him.


    It was getting dark, and the three old women went home one after another. Mother Hu was determined to wait here, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She got up and moved her stiff limbs. Mother Hu looked at the rooms one by one.


    At this time, most of the people who came to play were men, and there were not many old women like her.

 Chapter 756

    Mammy Hu didn''t want to stay among them. She seemed very abrupt, so she found a room with fewer people.


    At this time, Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of a young man sitting alone in front of the window, muttering to himself: "yes, I really want to go back so soon. I haven''t found that girl yet."


    Seeing that the boy was very beautiful and pleasing, mother Hu went over and sat down beside him and asked, "you young man, since you have come here, how can you sit here alone?"


    Bai Jin looks at mother Hu. Although she is very serious, her eyes are full of wisdom, and There seems to be no malice towards oneself.


    Today, his son-in-law and Miss Shen went out all day, but he didn''t take him with him, so he was waiting for that girl.


    But he didn''t want to. He had been waiting all day and didn''t see her.


    Shizi said that he would go back in the next few days. He I haven''t asked her name, where she lives and whether she is happy. If Not happy, whether willing to leave with him.


    When I come back next time, I don''t know when it will be. At that time, the girl Will you forget yourself?


    She was very upset and had nowhere to vent her anger. When Bai Jin saw mammy Hu''s concerned eyes, she couldn''t suppress her grievances. Suddenly, she looked at mammy Hu with red eyes, and her voice choked: "Auntie, my master is leaving, but I But I don''t think there''s anyone else I haven''t found


    Mother Hu looked at the weather outside the window. It''s still early to dawn, and she has nothing to do. Why don''t you talk to this boy for a while.


    "You can ask your master to help you find it, or you can find another chance to come back." Mother Hu comforted.


    But Bai Jin shook his head dejectedly and said, "the man I''m looking for can actually have something to do with my master, but I I just don''t know how to say... "


    Mother Hu understood that the boy had fallen in love with a girl. The girl might be his family''s relatives and friends. Her status was very poor. He could only shave his head and pick a hot one.


    "Ah It seems that you are also out of luck! " Mother Hu didn''t know what to say, so she had to find a word of comfort.


    Can white strength a listen to not dry, raise a head, stare an eye to say: "who say we have no chance of! We A few days ago, I was waiting for my master here. My master and Miss Shen are the owners of the family. Just with a meal, she, she came. I recognized her at a glance! By the way, she has a very good relationship with Miss Shen. I''m just embarrassed to ask... "


    Mother Hu didn''t pay attention to anything else. All her attention was attracted by "the owner here".


    What did he just say?! His master and his master Is his family?


    Mother Hu''s nerves were all tense. She stared at Bai Jin for a moment and asked nervously, "your master But My last name is mo! "


    Bai Jin is decadent and depressed. Hearing this, he stares at mammy Hu.


    This man Who is it? How does she know her master''s son''s surname is Mo? This is Xiling country. There are more enemies than friends!


    Mammy Hu has been playing tricks all her life. When she saw Bai Jin''s expression, she knew she was right.


    "Young man, can you tell me where your master is now?" Mammy Hu stares at Bai Jin tightly and asks eagerly.


    Bai Jin is more nervous! This old woman actually said to find his master!


    Now he only hates that he has no martial arts, otherwise he will definitely shoot her.


    "You, you Who on earth Bai Jin is now slightly up, ready to leave at any time.


    He looked at it carefully. Although the old lady looked thin, she was a woman after all, and her feet were so small. If she ran, she would not catch up with her.


    But If she has martial arts, she can''t escape from lightness.


    Bai Jin is very depressed now. Usually he is very careful and doesn''t talk to strangers casually. Today is an exception, but he happens to meet a dead man looking for shiziye!


    Seeing that Bai Jin was like this, Mammy Hu suddenly realized that she was too abrupt. She has been in this deep palace for more than 20 years. She doesn''t have to look at each other''s expressions. She just listens to what they say and analyzes the causes and consequences. Then she can figure out each other''s psychology and the next step''s calculation, not to mention that Bai Jin is sitting beside her now, and she is still in such a state of panic.


    "Young man Don''t get me wrong. I, my master, are your master''s friends. She asked me to come here specially to find Mo Shizi. " Mother Hu tried her best to draw the relationship closer and hide the identity of Fang Fei.


    Bai Jin looks at mother Hu suspiciously. Although she is serious, she has a kind attitude. Bai Jin hesitates.


    Mother Hu thought about it and continued: "little brother, you have to believe what I said. Just think about it. At my age, I don''t have to run here to do anything. I''m not instructed. I can find Mo Shizi here."


    Someone''s telling me?!


    "Well, tell me, who told you to come here?" Bai Jin catches the key. He wants to hear where the old woman is. It''s said that her son will be here!Mother Hu thought carefully, as if this so to speak.


    "It was the protectorate that told me." Mother Hu is honest, more, she doesn''t know.


    When Bai Jin heard this, the government of protecting the country A few days ago, the day when he met the girl here, the national government sent a carriage to pick up shiziye and Miss Shen. It''s said that Miss Yun Meiyun is actually the eldest daughter-in-law of Lord Huguo. Miss Shen and miss Yun are so good It seems that what she said should be true.


    "Well What''s your name? I''ll ask my master if he knows you Bai Jin felt that since someone had come to look for him, something must have happened.


    No matter what is important or not, we should always report it to you. If you let him miss it, he can''t afford it!


    "Little brother, your master You don''t know me, but you know my master. " Mother Hu finished and looked carefully left and right. Although there were other people in the room, no one noticed.


    She wrote the word "Fang" on the table with the cup of tea, and then wiped it off mysteriously with her sleeve.


    Bai Jin: Fang! It''s a woman''s name! Is it difficult? What kind of peach blossom did you get in trouble with? Did they find it?


    It''s broken! It''s broken! Last time, the woman surnamed Su made me go out to find Miss Shen for two or three months, which made me unable to eat, drink or sleep every day. I lost weight several times when I watched.

 Chapter 757

    Now they''ve just found Miss Shen, and they''re as good as ever. If Miss Fang destroys them again In the next few months, I don''t have to look for that girl. I can go around with my master and look for Miss Shen!


    Think of days like that That''s not a human life!


    No way! While Miss Fang hasn''t found her, I have to tell him to get ready in advance. Do you want to send Miss Fang away or give Miss Shen an explanation first, so that he won''t suffer in the end!


    Bai Jin looked at mammy Hu again, and saw that the other side also had a dignified face. It seemed that he could not be delayed!


    He immediately stood up and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask my master!" Then he left in a hurry.


    Looking at Bai Jin''s back, Mammy Hu let out a long breath from the bottom of her heart. It seems that tonight is not a waste of time. As soon as you return to the palace at dawn, you can make an explanation to your mother.


    Bai Jin goes straight to Shen Qing''s room in the backyard. The candle light in the room is still slightly on. Look at the sky If the master was alone, he should not have slept. But since they had been accompanied by Miss Shen every night, it seems that they should have been lying down at this time.


    After hesitating for a while at the door, Bai Jin knows that if he bothers shiziye and Miss Shen''s greasy and friendly relationship, he will never give him a good look.


    But Now that the old woman has known that the Lord is here, if she goes back later and brings some girl from her family, then she will not disturb them by herself, but the girl.


    Ouch, when you think of such a lively scene, Bai Jin means that he can''t bear it.


    Biting her teeth, in order not to give you a chance to look for Miss Shen, Bai Jin decides that if she doesn''t look good, she won''t look good. At least she can have a place to live and a hot meal every day.


    He held out his hand and slammed the door a few times No movement!


    With more efforts, Bai Jin knocked on the door again. Inside Sure enough!


    "Who!" Mo Huan''s impatient voice.


    Bai Jin shivered and said with fear, "my lord It''s the slave Bai Jin. "


    "Go away!" Another extremely angry voice.


    Although Mo Huan and Shen Qing lie down for a while, they just chat. Now, Shen Qing is about to fall asleep, and Mo Huan hugs her in his arms. As he tries to enjoy the fragrance of Shen Qing, he hears the slight knock on the door.


    At first, he thought someone knocked on Taoru''s door next door, but he didn''t take it seriously. But the knock seemed even louder!


    It''s the sound of knocking on the door, and What makes Mo Huan angry most is that Shen Qinggang is about to fall asleep, but he is knocked on the door by a rhythmic knock.


    "Bai Jin is coming at this time. He must have something to do. Let him come in first and ask what''s wrong." Shen Qing turned over and slipped her body out from under Mo Huan''s arm. She looked at him and comforted him seriously.


    As soon as Mo Huan raised his hand, he ran his internal power to the palm of his hand and patted it gently toward the curtain hook on the bedstead. The curtain fell one after another, blocking Shen Qing''s body in only middle clothes and her hair without decoration.


    Such a small fine, Mo Huan do not want to let anyone see, since it is their own little Valet, also can''t!


    Moreover, he doesn''t want anyone to see himself and Xiaoqing in bed. He needs to give Xiaoqing some face and dignity. After all, she hasn''t officially married him.


    "Come in!" The voice of Mo Huan Leng Jun rings again.


    Bai Jin listen, go in? They are not Go in yourself, okay?


    Ah, ah! All these things are OK. The relationship is, how can he tell you about Miss Fang in front of Miss Shen.


    I don''t know that Miss Fang has found the door. If I don''t say hello to Miss Shen in advance, if Miss Shen gets angry and loses her temper, I won''t be able to cry anymore!


    "My lord Miss Shen, please lie down. It''s not convenient for you to go in, slave and slave! " Bai Jin was biting his teeth and finally gave such a reason.


    That''s a good reason. Only if it''s related to Miss Shen, I will reconsider it.


    But Bai Jinzheng complacently didn''t hear his father''s angry voice. Instead, it was Miss Shen''s voice: "it''s OK, you can come in."


    What''s terrible about her? She didn''t do that with Mo Huan, and she was well dressed. Besides, there was a layer of gauze in the way.


    That is It''s not very nice to lie down with Mo Huan, but it''s ok now. They both sit up because they want Bai Jin to come in.


    If shiziye says this, Baijin can find a way to let him step back under the banner of Miss Shen.


    But now it''s Miss Shen, and Bai Jin really can''t help it.


    "Girl Master... " Bai Jin is in a dilemma now. He really doesn''t want to go in, but he can''t.


    Why can''t he recognize what he means?


    "If you are allowed to enter, you can enter. Why are you still talking outside?" Mo Huan was impatient at last. It was he who knocked at the door. Now let him in, he won''t come in again!Mo Huan''s angry voice let Bai Jin reflexively push the door into the room.


    There''s no one in the room! Then look in the direction of the bed, light cyan gauze curtain gently down, vaguely, you can see inside There were two people sitting.


    A man, a woman!


    The figure of that man, Bai Jin is very familiar. He could recognize his master, not to mention a curtain or a wall.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Mo Huan drinks hard.


    When he saw Bai Jin coming in, he just kept looking around and staring straight at the bed, but he didn''t speak.


    "My Lord Bai Jin was reflexive again, and immediately said, "in the shop in front of you, someone is looking for you."


    Bai Jin does not dare to speak too directly. He is afraid that Shen Qing will hear something.


    "Who wants me? Let him come again tomorrow Mo Huai said impatiently, and then he wanted to send Bai Jin away.


    "My lord..." Bai Jin hesitated.


    How dare he let that old lady go back now! If she really went back and told her family that Miss Fang was in this place, and then she would come here again soon, it would be a real fuss.


    "Well...?!" Bai Jin is hesitating here, but Mo Huan is impatient. He gives a cold hum to him, and the word with the rising ending makes Bai Jin shiver again.


    Dare not delay again, love how then how! Bai Jin said: "it''s a mammy who is looking for you for her girl. Her girl''s surname is Fang..."


    Bai Jin is willing to give up. If the girl really comes, he believes that he will never let himself suffer a loss because of his son''s favoritism towards Miss Shen and her ability!

 Chapter 758

    As soon as Shen Qing heard that a girl was looking for her, she felt a shock all over her body. All her nerves were tense. Brain cells were active one by one and running at a high speed. Who was the girl and how could she be related to Mo Huan.


    Also found Xiling country Mo Huan also frowned tightly. He began to think about the girl of the Fang family In Dashun state, there are also officials surnamed Fang, but they seem to have nothing to do with themselves. In Xiling state, he doesn''t know if there are any, but whether there are any or not, it must have nothing to do with himself!


    No! Fang Fang!


    Mo Huan suddenly jumped up, jumped to the ground, and put on his coat a few times. His movements made Shen Qing feel more blocked.


    He must know who it is, otherwise, it won''t be!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was in a hurry, Shen Qing was also sitting on the bed. She put on her coat first, opened the curtain, went down to the ground and came to Mo Huan.


    She hoped that Mo Huan would take the initiative to tell her what was going on. She didn''t want to be like the last time, because it was a misunderstanding, so that the two people were separated for so long, and they were suffering from physical and mental pain.


    This time, she will take the initiative to give him a chance!


    Mo Huan just wants to go out with Bai Jin. Seeing Shen Qing''s eyes, he is shocked: Miss Fang That''s what Bai Jin said just now! It''s broken! Is Xiaoqing misunderstood?


    "Xiao Qing, come and have a look with me." Mo Huan is not sure of his guess now, and it is more inconvenient to say the identity of the other party. But no matter who comes to look for him, he is calm. The best way is to take Xiaoqing with him and let her see with her own eyes. What''s going on!


    Shen Qing is still waiting for him to say who it is, but he doesn''t want to. He proposes to take himself to have a look.


    It''s good to see with your own eyes what''s going on one by one!


    With Bai Jin, they were brought to mother Hu.


    When mother Hu meets Mo Huan you ''re right! That''s him! As like as two peas before the palace, the goddess described the appearance of this little child as once, exactly like the one before him.


    "Old slave I''ve seen Mo Shizi Mother Hu respectfully performed a standard court etiquette to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan understood, it seems that he did not guess wrong.


    This is not the place to talk. Mo Huan said to mammy Hu in a deep voice: "come with me!"


    With that, he took Shen Qing back and said to Bai Jin, "you are guarding outside. No one is allowed to get close to you."


    Mammy Hu knew that Mo xiaoshizi must know who he was. She was so happy that she bowed her head and followed Mo Huan to the backyard.


    Shen Qing''s mind was misty. Seeing Mo Huan''s appearance, it should have nothing to do with this girl Fang, otherwise she would not be so calm. But he could recognize the old lady at a second glance, which showed that they still knew What the hell is going on!


    All the way speechless, until back to Shen Qing''s room.


    Mo Huan took Shen Qing to the main seat. When mother Hu came in and closed the door, she gave Mo Huan a polite salute again and said, "I''ve seen her majesty Mo Shizi for my master, Princess Fang."


    Oh got it! Lady The woman who worships the emperor of Xiling Kingdom No, that old emperor''s woman, how can she secretly send someone to see Mo Huan?


    Turn to see Mo Huan, so young, a coquettish face, every time let Shen Qing see, in addition to like, also some jealousy.


    Looking back at the two women sitting next to the emperor at the last Palace Banquet, she couldn''t figure out who they were. However, looking at her age, she was more than enough to be a mother in her life!


    No, the old emperor even dared to miss the princess Chaoyang. Could it be his young concubine Do you like Mo Huan?


    Ouch, look at you! Shen Qing''s heart is a little blocked. You say that you have such an evil face that even married women miss you. She really wants to change into a concave convex man. In the future, she is always ready to fight a little monster!


    Mo Huan only feels that Youdao''s strange eyes are staring at him. Following that feeling, he sees Shen Qing staring at him with complicated eyes, which makes him feel whether he has something to do with her, which makes him feel empty.


    Mention to mention a spirit, Mo Huan can''t short of breath now, here still have Fang imperial concubine''s mother in.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Fang?" Mo Huan pretended to be absent-minded and asked easily.


    "Back to Shizi, where is Fang Fei..." Mammy looked up at Shen Qing. This girl is here. She doesn''t know if she can say it. It''s a big secret.


    Seeing the hesitation in Mammy''s eyes, Mo Huan said in a deep voice: "Miss Shen is one of her own, no harm."


    It was obvious to her that these secrets were not secrets at all in front of the girl.


    Mother Hu was surprised. It seems that the relationship between the little prince and the girl is really unusual!


    She remembered what she had heard from the guests in the shop just now. The girl had a good relationship with Ge Da Shao in GE''s house. It seemed that she was really one of her own and worth believing.


    "It''s like this..." Mammy Hu lowered her head and no longer avoided Shen Qing. She told Mo Huan about the recent events in the palace one by one. At last, she looked up at him and asked carefully, "how dare you ask the prince, the warm lady But the son of the world? "When Mo Huan heard Ge Dabao mention the warm concubine, he guessed that it might be ChuChu. Now he heard mother Hu say so, which further increased the affirmation.


    It''s just This is related to the problems of both sides of the enemy. If the letter is wrong, you will lose everything!


    He can''t afford to lose, let alone Princess Fang!


    "What''s her name, you warm princess?" Mo Huan wants to make a final decision again.


    Mother Hu thought carefully. In this harem, between the palaces, it is generally called the throne, even the emperor. But the Maiden''s breast name, generally unless the emperor likes it very much, will call its breast name occasionally.


    "She I heard the emperor call her, Yan''er. " Mother Hu thought back.


    "Smoke Shen Qing exclaimed in a low voice! Suddenly he found that he was a bit impolite. He quickly covered his mouth and apologized to mother Hu. Then he turned his head and looked at Mo Huan to make sure that Yan''er and Nuan Fei were his people.


    Mo Huan was a little surprised. Mother Hu''s reply was that It should be called ChuChu!


    Is there someone else? By the way, at the last Palace Banquet, Xiao Qing used this name. At that time, the old emperor, after watching Xiao Qing dance, looked at her in the wrong eyes. If it wasn''t for the Chaoyang princess in the north, I''m afraid Xiao Qing would have entered the palace that day.


    By the way, the old emperor that day, looking at Xiaoqing''s eyes is not right. It is very likely that the second Prince changed ChuChu''s name to his favor.


    When I think about it, all my doubts are clear.


    Mo Huan looked at mother Hu and said in a deep voice, "let your mother rest assured that she is."

 Chapter 759

    With such an answer, Mammy Hu immediately felt relieved that the warm concubine was really Mo Shizi''s person. No wonder she would drink the decoction of empress Fang without any defense. It seems that she didn''t want to compete for favor or give birth to the dragon''s son. She just came to help empress Fang.


    "Thank you, my son. I will tell you." Mother Hu''s mood at this time was as bright as she could be.


    Now with the help of Mo Shizi, let warm imperial concubine secretly cross Chen Cang, the empress can certainly defeat that crafty second prince!


    At this time, it was late at night. Seeing that they had nothing to say, Shen Qing took mammy Hu and asked her to make do with Ding Ma for one night.


    At dawn the next day, mother Hu bought a lot of fresh flowers and tea from the first floor of the shop, filled two cakes and went back to the palace.


    "Lady, you can rest assured this time." She said, looking haggard and happy.


    The day before yesterday, Princess Fang began to wait anxiously for mother Hu to come back after lunch. But left and right didn''t return. The sun went down in the evening, and mother Hu didn''t come back.


    If you don''t come back, the Palace door will be locked!


    Princess Fang''s mood has never been uneasy. The news from outside can''t get in at all. She doesn''t know whether mother Hu has been found, or whether she can''t find Mo Shizi at all, or whether the second prince has directly taken mother Hu People are like this. The more they are afraid of something, the more they like to think about the worst. Fang Fei is like this. Mother Hu is not only her family member, but also her right arm to overcome everything. Without her mother Hu, Fang Fei feels like an old man who has lost her crutch and can''t move a step!


    When Fang Fei saw Mother Hu coming back, she felt at ease and angry.


    But when she heard mother Hu explain what she had been doing all day and night, the little resentment in her heart was gone.


    "I didn''t expect that Mo Shizi had such ability. Even the second prince was hoodwinked." Fang imperial concubine mouth corners hang to smile, the haggard on the face also pale many.


    In the following days, Princess Fang often met ChuChu. She was either picky or cynical. Even the emperor began to be more and more tired of Princess Fang and showed more sympathy and love for ChuChu.


    "Niang Niang, are you not afraid that you will never be able to win back your respect for the emperor?" Mammy Hu asked Fang Fei anxiously.


    "Well! Does he still have a heart? Even if it is, it will not be given to me! " Fang Fei snorted coldly, "the only expectation of our palace now is to let the prince sit in the East Palace and inherit the great rule in the future."


    It''s better to rely on a man than a son, especially the king of a country like Zun Huang, who is above thousands of people!


    How could mother Hu not know the sufferings that Princess fang had suffered in these years? She said nothing more. As long as the empress decides well, she will help her without hesitation.


    Fanghua palace and Huichun Palace''s tit for tat, only the two people involved understand what''s going on, even the queen are in the drum.


    The second prince only frowned slightly when he learned that the two people were not at peace, but he was more sure that the warm imperial concubine could be used to suppress Fang Fei and the prince.


    Although they fight openly and secretly on the surface, they help each other in private.


    Mo Huan knew that the murderer of his father was general Lu of the northern border, but the thief of Dashun didn''t know.


    After all, general Lv is the general of the enemy country. It is reasonable for him to try every means to get rid of his father.


    But those officials in Dashun should not! His father worked for Dashun, protecting his family and country, and protecting their peace. But they collude with foreign enemies to kill their father, and they all die!


    Mo Huan didn''t want to delay much in Xiling kingdom. He wanted to go back to Dashun soon to find out the officials who had been involved in the persecution of his father. He had already given up his wish for many years, so as to comfort his father''s spirit.


    Shen Qing knows that when she goes back to the capital this time, she may not be able to come back here for a while.


    And when green butterfly knows that they are going to leave, they should follow what they say.


    "Girl, please take me with you Green butterfly a snot, a tear of bitterness begged Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing sighed in secret, persuading: "you''re gone, what should I do with my shop here?"


    Business is a small matter, not to mention here has been on the right track, but Shen Qing more hope that green butterfly can have a stable life.


    "Girl, Taoru can take over this shop. I''m redundant here. Take me back with you. I can help you a lot." Green butterfly still does not give up said.


    Don''t wait for Shen Qing to continue persuading, at this time, Yan''er comes from Huguo Gong.


    "Sister Qing, I heard my sister and grandmothers say that you are going back, aren''t you?" Yan''er seems to be in a hurry. He has a red face and some wheezing.


    Since she met Bai Jin again last time, when she returned to the protectorate, she found that she would always think of that lovely little stammer.


    When she knew that sister Qing was going to leave with a little stammer, Yan''er knew that if she didn''t come again, she might never have the chance to tell the little stammer: she likes him!


    "Yan''er Why are you here? " Shen Qing and Mo Huan come to the chess room from Jiaoqiao Pavilion. They want to pack up and go back to the capital.Green butterfly know is noisy to go back together, now smoke son also ran to.


    Yan''er saw that they were ready to leave. They were so anxious that tears were about to fall. Looking back, I found that the stammer was standing by the carriage, staring at her "Stuttering, are you going back?" Yan''er runs directly to Bai Jin and asks him anxiously.


    Bai Jin was very sad. After all, she had never seen this girl before she left. Unexpectedly, she appeared again when she had to leave immediately.


    "I..." Bai Jin choked. He didn''t know what else to say now.


    Can he say he doesn''t want to go either? But Shizi is his master! Besides, what can he do if he doesn''t go?


    "Stuttering, my name is Yan''er. Shall I go to the capital with you?" Yan''er suddenly said on his own initiative.


    Bai Jin''s eyes brightened: her name is Yan''er, what a beautiful name! She said she would go back with herself!


    "My Lord Bai Jin suddenly ran in front of Mo Huan and knelt down in front of him with a plop. He said in a hoarse voice: "please, please take a cigarette with you! Slave, slave, please


    Shen Qing is silly When did these two get together!


    Look again, Yan''er, the girl, came here with a burden on her back. It seems that she is ready to go to the capital together.


    At this time, Yan''er also came and knelt down in front of Mo Huan and Shen Qing with Bai Jin. He looked at Shen Qing pitifully and said, "sister Qing, Yan''er If you like stuttering, sister Qing will let Yan''er go with you. "


    I Go! Shen Qing is just gaping now, OK! This wench, don''t even know what Baijin''s name is? It''s a private life!

 Chapter 760

    Bai Jin suddenly turns to see the cigarette kneeling beside her. She says She likes herself?!


    Mo Huan also didn''t expect that his little Valet had such inexplicable luck.


    Seeing that they were so in love with each other, Mo Huan knew the pain of separation and couldn''t bear to let them separate, so he nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go back there together!"


    On hearing this, they kowtow to thank you. Shen Qing pulls the cigarette up and asks in a low voice, "you girl, don''t tell me such a big thing. Does your sister know about going to the capital this time?"


    Yan''er happily embraces Shen Qing''s arm and lowers her head in shame. She murmurs, "my sister knows that I''ve told her something, and she agrees that I''ll go to the capital with you."


    Ah Since other people''s sisters have no opinion, what else can they say. If he and Bai Jin really love each other, it''s a good thing.


    Green butterfly a see, even smoke son can go to the capital together, she is more anxious.


    "Girl..." Don''t wait for green butterfly to finish saying, some anxious Mo Huan then interrupts a way: "also not bad this person, walk together."


    Shen Qing is a little speechless, but since qingdie insists on this, she will try her best to give her a better life in the future.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing are in a carriage driven by Bai Jin.


    Before they left, Shen Qing specially installed a pair of modern springs on the car.


    There is also a carriage behind. One of Mo Huan''s dark guards disguised as a coachman is driving the carriage. The carriage is full of things to take back. Now there are two more people, so Yan''er and Qing die have to be wronged and sit in the back of the carriage.


    When she leaves the western capital, she naturally has to pass through the gate. Shen Qing disguises Mo Huan and herself as an old couple who are in business. She muddles through the gate and goes straight to the capital of Dashun.


    At this time, in the left prime minister''s mansion in Kyoto, Yun Feng stood in front of Li Zuo''s face with a black face.


    "Looking at our in laws, my son called you grandfather, but what kind of daughter did you marry to my cloud house?" Yun Feng glares at Li Yuantong, the left Prime Minister of Li. His whole body exudes a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    Li zuoziang didn''t know, so his wife, Bai Yuyao, saw that this son of a generation was secretly scolding his precious granddaughter. She was not willing to ask, "thanks to you, you are still a descendant of a famous family. Can you speak or not! What kind of daughter did my Li family marry? My Li Fu married you the best daughter in the world? "


    In Bai Yuyao''s heart, her baby granddaughter is the best girl in the world. She is not only beautiful, but also versatile, gentle and kind.


    But this heartless Yunfeng, his precious granddaughter just married in the past few days, so he came over and lost his temper with his elders!


    This is true for his elders. I really don''t know what kind of life his dream son lived in his cloud mansion.


    "The best daughter? Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life! She''s the best? I''m afraid there is no such a slut like her in the world Yunfeng listens to baiyuyao''s words and laughs instead of angry.


    Think of a blind man who is going to marry a king of the world!


    Although she doesn''t love Li meng''er, if she can abide by her virtue and be her son''s concubine, Yunfeng can at least guarantee that when he becomes the king of Dashun, he can at least make Li meng''er a concubine who no one dares to bully, and have a good life.


    But look at what she''s done! Don''t say to be a concubine who has no worries about food and clothing, even if you are not qualified to stay by your side.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t think you are the son of an Ling County, so you can insult my daughter of Li family like this Li zuoziang finally can''t listen, clapping the table and yelling at Yunfeng.


    "My son of a bitch?! I insult you?! Hehe, that''s good. Open your eyes and have a good look at who this person is! Bring it in Yunfeng a high drink, see outside a strange bodyguard, carrying a half beaten childe.


    "This is Wen ER Li Zuo Xiang looked at the bruised young man carefully. Isn''t this the young man of Zheng State?!


    The Duke of Zheng was a distant relative of his family, but they were officials of the same Dynasty, and their interests were involved, so the two families had a close relationship.


    Li Zuo Xiang stares at Yun Feng in horror. Zheng Qiwen is the treasure of Zheng Guogong and the only child in his family. If he has a mistake in the hands of his grandson-in-law, how can he tell Zheng!


    "You..."! You''re going to let him go After Li Zuo recognized Zheng Qiwen, he suddenly stood up, shivered and pointed to the half dead childe on the ground, and ordered to Yun Feng.


    Cloud Maple sneer: "since the left phase ye know him, then personally ask him, what good he has done!"


    Zheng Qiwen, who was suppressed and kneeling on the ground, shivered all over.


    A while ago, she thought about Li meng''er, so she went to anling County secretly.


    But the prince''s residence was heavily guarded, and he had no suitable reason to visit, so he gave up.


    The evil fire in his body could not come out, and he was reluctant to leave there. Later, I heard that there was a famous Jiaoqiao Pavilion in the western capital of a neighboring country. All the girls in it were as beautiful as flowers, and a flower leader of ice and snow beauty was selected.Originally, he was running for the Huakui, but he didn''t want to. He still didn''t get the money. He was robbed by a more daring young master.


    Without Hua Kui, there are other top girls, such as Qiushui girl. Although she is always veiled, he can feel that she must be a great beauty.


    She is not only pretty and delicate, but also has a wonderful cooperation in the bed work.


    She has been her benefactor for several days, but she doesn''t want to. When she and she are going through a lot of troubles, she suddenly breaks into some big men and grabs him.


    At first, he just thought that he was also the patron of Qiushui girl and was jealous with himself.


    After being tortured, he realized that these people had come to ask him about Li meng''er and Ming Xiang.


    It''s a big deal. How can he say it! But that day''s torture really made my life worse than death.


    Instead of being tortured to death, it''s better to put things down and let Yun Shizi kill himself.


    When the instruments of torture were ready to torture him again, he told all about his relationship with Li meng''er and Mingxiang over the years.


    He thought that he could die happily, but he didn''t want to. Yun Shizi gave him a whip, put him in the carriage and pulled him back to the capital.


    There was no water and no food all the way. Zheng Qiwen was in a daze. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or fainted. When he opened his eyes again, he had been taken to Zuo Xiangfu.

 Chapter 761

    "Help me, nephew..." When Zheng Qiwen looks at it, his relatives! Now only Zuo Xiangye can save himself.


    Li Yuantong didn''t pay attention to Zheng Qiwen''s entreaties. Just listening to Yun Feng''s meaning, it seems that his granddaughter has something to do with Zheng Qiwen.


    "Wen''er, if you want me to help you, please tell me what the meaning of Yun Shizi''s words just now is!" Li Yuantong walked up to Zheng Qiwen and looked down at him.


    What do you mean Just now he had been outside. He couldn''t hear what was said in the room. How could he know what Yunfeng said?


    Looking up, I see Yunfeng''s iron green face. Turning around, I see Zuo Xiang''s serious face. Do they know what happened with Li meng''er and Yunxiang?


    Li Yuantong stares at Zheng Qiwen''s eyes like an eagle stares at a rabbit, which makes Zheng Qiwen feel like he has nowhere to go.


    Even the left prime minister''s wife in the seat has a broken face. They They should know!


    At this time, the leniency of confession can be seen in the sake of relatives, sparing their lives. Moreover, their baby granddaughter is still pregnant with her own child.


    Zheng Qiwen sighed and told Li Yuantong and Bai Yuyao the facts he had said to Yunfeng''s men in front of Yunfeng.


    These words, like invisible palm like, once again hard fan in the cloud Maple''s face, let his face more ugly.


    After listening to Zheng Qiwen, Li Yuantong and Bai Yuyao couldn''t believe what they heard.


    It turns out that for so many years, his precious granddaughter and this son of a bitch have been having an affair and pulling a maid together.


    Now, not only let his granddaughter marry into Yunjun Prince''s residence with a crippled body, but also with his faults. No wonder Yunfeng is so angry.


    "You You...! " Li Zuo Xiang was so angry that he trembled all over. After he said two words about you, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    The two servant girls who were waiting in the room gave a cry of surprise, and quickly came forward to help Li zuoziang who fainted. At this time, Bai Yuyao didn''t care about her husband at all. Instead, she sat in her seat and cried bitterly.


    How could her hard-earned granddaughter have met such a thing!


    Zheng Qiwen said that he thought Zuo Xiangye would plead for him. The worst thing is to let Yun Shizi divorce Li Menger and let Li Menger marry him. Anyway, the child in her stomach is also her own.


    But he didn''t think about it. Before Zuo Xiangye asked for help, he fainted.


    At present, the left prime minister can''t be pointed out. Zheng Qiwen looks up at Bai Yuyao. But Bai Yuyao was not in the mood to pay attention to him.


    "Grandmother, please, please help your nephew and grandson!" Zheng Qiwen, with a pig''s head on his head, begged Bai Yuyao.


    Bai Yuyao is called back by her grandmother. She stares at Zheng Qiwen, who is kneeling on the ground. She imagines how this disgusting and dirty guy bullies her granddaughter for so many years. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She wants to kill this man!


    Faltering from her seat, Bai Yuyao walks up to Zheng Qiwen, slaps him in the face, and scolds: "thanks to my Li family for being so kind to you, Zheng family. Is that how you repay my Li family, and then come here to harm my dream?"


    Zheng Qiwen, who had been tortured for a long time, thought that he could escape from the sea of misery by entering the gate of Li''s mansion. However, he didn''t want the old woman to hurt her and slap herself heavily, which made him hate.


    This dead old woman actually scolds herself for harming their family''s dream!


    For so many years, I''ve been wasting my essence and blood, not to make their lascivious daughter more comfortable!


    I don''t know who it is. When I have no strength, I beg for more and more!


    "You old lady, don''t scold our Zheng family all the time. If it wasn''t for Li meng''er''s elder brother and your precious grandson who secretly asked my sister to give birth to two sons for your Li family, Zheng Qiwen would disdain your concubine! "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room were in an uproar. When Zheng Qiwen was just brought into Li''s house by Yunfeng, a servant secretly went to Zheng''s mansion to inform him.


    Zheng Qiwen''s words, like a bolt from the blue, shocked baiyuyao long time but God son, at this time just wake up Li Yuan and Li zuoziang almost fainted again.


    "You, what do you say?" Zheng Guogong, who just stepped in, didn''t hear anything else. He just heard his son say, his daughter It turned out that he had been harmed by the young master of the Li family for a long time, and even his two grandsons belonged to the Li family.


    But without waiting for Duke Zheng to think about his daughter, he found that his son was in a mess.


    "Mr. Li Xiang, what''s going on?" Zheng Guogong saw that his family''s only Miao Miao was now suffering from this kind of grievance. He got angry from his heart. Regardless of Li Zuoxiang''s weak body, he came up to him and asked.


    "You, you It''s a good idea to ask me. Go and ask your baby son Li Yuantong only thinks that now Qi and blood attack the heart, every word, chest pain is severe."Dad Help the baby! Child is just revenge for his sister, tooth for tooth, let their family''s Li Menger pregnant with a child, we Zheng Fu''s child Seeing his father coming, Zheng Qiwen cried out his grievances and attributed all his faults to Li zuoziang''s family.


    Zheng Guogong had just learned about his daughter, but now he was eager to protect his son. He didn''t care about his elders and children. He yelled at Li Yuantong: "you old man, let my son go!"


    Yunfeng did not expect that the original two are just half a weight, are so dirty.


    What a family!


    "Lord Zheng, it''s my son who''s arresting your son..." Cloud Maple sink voice to already furious Zheng Guo Gong say.


    As soon as Zheng Guogong looked back, he found that Yun Shizi of anling county was still in the room.


    Seeing his son''s tragedy, Zheng Guogong had little reason left. Without thinking about it, he yelled at Yunfeng, "why do you arrest my son?"


    Yun Feng looked at Zheng Guogong and said with a cold hum: "with the wild seeds of your Zheng family, now they are in my Yun family!"


    Every time I think of this humiliation, Yunfeng wants to kill!


    Looking at Yun Feng''s evil eyes, Zheng Guogong was shocked. He realized that this was Yun Shizi of anling county. His new wife, Li Menger, was the apple of Li Xiangfu''s eye, the woman whose son had just said was pregnant with his child.


    Children In the past few generations, the Zheng family has been sparsely populated, especially with few men. Although they have asked their sons to accept several concubines, none of them has given birth to a son.

 Chapter 762

    The Duke of Zheng suddenly took a few steps to Yunfeng, and said earnestly: "in this case, send Li meng''er to my Zheng house! I''ll give you whatever you want from Zheng''s office! "


    Yunfeng laughingly looked at the Duke of Zheng, and slowly said a news that made him happy and shocked: "what''s the matter with Mr. Zheng? It''s not only Li meng''er who is pregnant with your Zheng children, but also Mingxiang who is married to my cloud house. He is pregnant with your Zheng family''s flesh and blood."


    What! Two at a time! Also married into the cloud family of anling County!


    Zheng Guogong turned back and glared at Zheng Qiwen. Why didn''t he say such a big thing earlier? If he had known earlier, he would have brought the two women to their Zheng family.


    "Yun Shizi, women like that are not qualified to stay in your Prefecture. Please give them to my Zheng family." Zheng Guogong said urgently.


    Now he wanted to get back the two women who were pregnant with their Zheng children.


    The two women are not important. What matters is the flesh and blood of the Zheng family in their stomachs.


    Yun Feng sneered and said, "Mr. Zheng is really easy to say. This Li meng''er is my son''s wife in anling county. Now Mingxiang is my father''s favorite concubine. How can you let my son get it?"


    Zheng Guogong realized that Li meng''er''s identity was not simple, but he didn''t expect that the servant girl also climbed up to the county Lord.


    "Shizi, they How can you stay in your Prefecture and Prince''s residence again? You''d better send them out! " Zheng State public dress said indignantly.


    "Zheng Wei! How dare you scold my daughter of the Li family! Your daughter of the Zheng family is not much better. She seduces my young master. Your shameless daughter wants to marry into my Li family. Bah Bai Yuyao finally slowed down and heard that Zheng Guogong scolded his baby grandson so much that he quit!


    The cloud Maple eye sees that they are about to fight inside, and all this goes against their original intention.


    Unhurriedly from the waist under the soft whip, cloud maple to Zheng Qiwen''s back is a hard whip.


    This sudden pain, let Zheng Qiwen howl, immediately shocked the whole room, let everyone stop, have to look back at him.


    The first reaction came from Zheng Wei, the Duke of Zheng State.


    "Stop it! Don''t beat my son Zheng Wei pours on Zheng Qiwen and hugs his son to protect him.


    Cloud Maple see, he did not want to continue to torture this Zheng Qiwen, then slowly put away the whip.


    "Li Zuoxiang and Zheng Guogong, my son came here today just to tell you that I want to take away the sinner who insulted my Yun family. I want to lock them into the pig cage and immerse them in the river bottom according to the custom left by my ancestors." Although cloud Maple face with a warm smile, but he said the words, but cold into the bone marrow.


    "What?! How dare you Bai Yuyao hears that this son of a lifetime is going to drown his precious granddaughter. She pours on him and wants to fight Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng leans to his side to avoid baiyuyao''s fierce attack. He turns his arm behind him with one hand, causing baiyuyao to cry out in pain.


    "Quick, quick, let go of my wife!" Li Yuantong rose weakly from his chair and jumped on his old companion, trying to save her from Yunfeng.


    Cloud Maple cold hum a, dislike ground a push white jade Yao to go out.


    Bai Yuyao lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground. The pain made her lie on the ground.


    "Mr. Xiang Save our dreams Bai Yuyao was lying on the ground crying, but she didn''t care about the pain on her body. She cried to Li Yuan at the same time.


    The house was in a mess again.


    "Shiziye, please let go of my son, please let go of those two women. If you must punish them, let them give birth first!" Zheng Wei, the Duke of Zheng, didn''t care about the lives of those two cheap people. He just wanted to keep his son, his flesh and blood.


    Zheng Guogong begged Yunfeng, while Bai Yuyao held Li Yuantong''s thigh tightly, crying and howling for him to save Menger.


    At this time of chaos, let Li Yuan and the official life of the old man suddenly calm down.


    What Li meng''er and Ming Xiang have done is that they can be locked in a pig cage and immersed in the bottom of the river.


    If the other party can give themselves face, the best result is to return the two women.


    Who is the king of Kejun? It''s a bloody general who killed countless enemies on the battlefield! Who is Yunfeng? It was a business genius who had brought up the backwater of anling county.


    How could the woman who married them, who had made such a big mistake, just come back at will?


    And now they are not kneeling in ancestral halls, parading in the streets, closing pig cages and immersing in the bottom of the river. The cloud family has given prime minister Zuo a great deal of face.


    Li Yuantong looked at Yunfeng again. At this time, Yunfeng should be very angry, but now he is very calm.


    He understood. He felt his weakness and grasped his life "All of you, step back!" Li Yuantong suddenly yelled at all the people in the room except Yunfeng.In a daze, everyone looked at Li Yuantong one after another. The old left prime minister''s face was solemn, and the calm and wisdom in his eyes gave people a kind of awe. No one dare to speak any more.


    "Mr. Xiang..." Zheng Guogong didn''t understand what was going on. He wanted to ask Li zuoziang to save his son and their unborn children.


    "Get out!" But without waiting for Zheng Guogong to finish, Li Yuantong yelled at him again.


    Seeing Li Yuantong like this, Yunfeng knows that he knows his real intention.


    "Take him with you and step back first!" Cloud Maple turns a head, sink a voice to say to his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard answered, mentioned Zheng Qiwen, turned around and left the room. The speed was so fast that even Zheng Guogong didn''t have time to stop him.


    Seeing Li Xiangye''s majesty and solemnity, Bai Yuyao knew that now he was not joking. It was a serious matter to deal with.


    "You All out. " Bai Yuyao blasts out all the people in the room. At last, she goes out. She looks back at Yan Xiangye and Yun Feng and closes the door behind her.


    "Yunshizi, there is no one else now. Please go ahead." Li zuoziang, with a taut face, turned and sat down on the main seat with dignity.


    Yun Feng is also impolite. He takes the initiative to sit on a chair and pours himself a cup of tea. At the same time, he slowly says: "grandfather is really the Zuo Xiangye who is under one person and above ten thousand people. So soon he can understand Sun Zizi''s intention."


    Li Yuan glanced at Yunfeng. He also called himself grandfather, and called himself grandson-in-law. He was obviously close to himself, and his intention was self-evident.

 Chapter 763

    Li Yuantong said: "I once told you that this is treason. I won''t help you. I didn''t report this to the emperor. It''s for the sake of our in laws."


    "You''re so stubborn. I can''t imagine that you''re still so persistent when you''ve come to this job!" Cloud Maple doesn''t matter to smile, but the meaning in the words, already potential in must get.


    "You How can I say that? " Li Yuantong suddenly felt that there was something in Yunfeng''s words. He raised his vigilance and stared at him nervously.


    But Yunfeng ignored his nervousness at all. After tasting his tea, Yunfeng said, "Mr. Prime Minister I might as well tell you the truth, even if I didn''t have your help, I could be successful. But you have to think that if you are willing to help me, you will be my uncle in the future. But if you give up, we will be the enemy in the future. "


    As soon as Li Yuan was in the same heart, he had already seen that this man was not simple. I just didn''t expect that his ambition could be so big that he couldn''t even control himself.


    However, with his ability, it is not impossible for him to find other helpers to help him.


    I''ve been loyal to the imperial court all my life, but I don''t want to. When I get old, I''ll let myself die in my old age.


    But if Yun Feng really does succeed, no matter how he becomes a loyal and righteous minister, the life of the whole family will not be protected.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Every founding emperor captured the land from the emperors of the previous dynasty. Do you really want to be the emperor and courtier of that dynasty?


    He doesn''t want to change the solar terms, but what about his family, his sons and grandchildren?!


    Li Yuantong suddenly thought of the painting on the wall in the secret room. If he really went like this, it would be a good thing to reunite with her earlier.


    But another young face like her came to mind. Her granddaughter, Li meng''er, has been mistaken by a traitor. It''s a matter of life and death. Even if she can save her life, her life will be ruined.


    It''s heartbreaking for her to destroy herself, but she not only destroys herself, but also destroys Li''s family style.


    Li Yuantong, who didn''t want to work hard all his life to maintain his integrity, was finally destroyed by these young people.


    He didn''t want to wait a hundred years to see his ancestors or her.


    Maple cloud promised to keep all the conditions.


    Li Yuan with the last heart a horizontal, bite teeth, those words are almost from the teeth out of: "good! I hope my decision can be worthy of the ancestors


    Yunfeng knows that today''s result will be like this.


    He laughed a few times and said to Li Yuantong in a relaxed tone: "grandfather, don''t worry. Can''t you trust the ability of sun Zifu? Dream son there, you and grandmother also although rest assured, she is still my cloud Feng''s wife, the princess of the prefecture. Her child, I cloud Maple also can regard as oneself


    But Li Yuantong was cold in his heart. He never thought that in order to win the great cause of the world, Yunfeng could ignore the dignity of men and even wear this kind of green hat safely.


    With his flexible character, it''s hard to say whether the Li family, especially meng''er, can survive once they are in power.


    But does he have a choice now? Helping or not seems to be a dead end.


    Maybe we can help meng''er and his family live longer.


    A burst of sadness came to his heart, and Li Yuantong sighed helplessly.


    See Li Zuo Xiang that helpless appearance, cloud Maple heart is more cheerful.


    "Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng, grandfather as long as I have the peace of mind to wait for the news, then, as long as you cooperate with me, we will be able to achieve success!" Yun Feng happily finish this sentence, no longer look at him, turned out of the room, with his bodyguard, swaggered away from the left prime minister''s house.


    Yunfeng gave Zheng Qiwen back to Zheng Guogong. He knew that as long as he kept the man''s life, the Duke of Zheng would serve him.


    In his hand, he still holds the two new lives of the Zheng family!


    Yunfeng achieved his goal, then rushed back to anling county. Now, he has to make the final preparations.


    After two or three days of running, Shen Qing and Mo Huan finally rushed back to the capital.


    Back in the capital, boundless emotion surged into my heart, all kinds of joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, just like what happened yesterday.


    At this time, it is inappropriate for Shen Qing to return to Zhao general''s residence. After all, she and Zhao xuanzhi have broken their engagement.


    She could not calmly face the charitable eyes of General Zhao and his wife. She felt that she had let them down and was ashamed of them.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to go to Rui''s palace. There is a su girl who holds the title of emperor Rui''s son.


    Miss Su''s stomach must be very big now. The whole family must be around her, thinking that she is going to have a little son.


    General Zhao''s house can''t go, and Prince Rui''s house can''t go. Shen Qing is in trouble for a while, and doesn''t know where to go.


    Seeing Shen Qing in such a dilemma, Mo Huan is also full of heartache.He is now full of guilt. It is because of his negligence that the cheap man surnamed Su entangled himself and nearly lost Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing is now unwilling to go to Rui palace.


    Shen Qing''s attitude is very firm. Even if she lives in an inn, she won''t go to Rui palace.


    If Shen Qing doesn''t go to Prince Rui''s house, Mo Huan feels that he doesn''t want to go back.


    It''s not safe to stay in an inn.


    Suddenly an idea intrudes into the brain, Mo Huan happily says to Bai Jin: "directly into the palace!"


    What, what! Into the palace?!


    I''ll go! The palace!


    Shen Qing visited the Forbidden City in her previous life, and also went to their imperial palace in Xiling state, but one was to visit, the other was to play, and she was very peaceful.


    This time, she went to Dashun''s palace in the name of visiting Mo Huan''s grandmother, which made Shen Qing very nervous.


    How can she feel like an ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her in-law?!


    Mo Huan was excited. He hadn''t seen his grandmother for a long time. When he went out, he thought about her.


    And back in the capital, if he doesn''t live in Prince Rui''s house, his mother''s concubine will have some opinions, but if he lives in the palace, his mother''s concubine can''t say anything.


    When Yan''er and qingdie, who were traveling with them, heard that they were going to enter the palace, they were more excited than nervous.


    For Yan''er, as long as she can be with Bai Jin, it''s the same everywhere.


    For qingdie, she will go wherever Shen Qing goes.


    "Mo Huan, I''m not ready yet, or I''ll enter the palace another day." What does Shen Qing think? What does she think is wrong today.


    How serious it is to enter the palace and meet the Empress Dowager! But these days, she looks like a monkey.

 Chapter 764

    She is now covered with dust, not to mention, is a face of fatigue, like this, how to see her ah! Or meet Mo Huan''s elders and family!


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing and comforted him: "my grandmother is very good. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Poof Sister, am I afraid?


    Well, my sister admitted that she was a little afraid, but not because she was the empress dowager, not because she was the emperor''s mother, but because She is mo Huan''s grandmother, Mo Huan''s most respected elder.


    "Ah I''m not afraid. I just think that the first official visit should have a look and bring a serious gift. " Shen Qing says what she wants. This is the real reason why she doesn''t want to go to the palace now.


    Mo Huan understands Shen Qing''s mind. He knew that she was not a sycophant, but she knew how to respect her elders and others.


    When you go out, you have a bad image, that is, you don''t respect others and yourself.


    "In that case, let''s go to Chuang Tzu on the outskirts of Beijing for a few days. When you''re ready, we''ll go to the palace." Mo Huan stepped back.


    Because Zhuangzi was far away from the capital, Mo Huan seldom went there, but at this time, it was useful.


    It may be really hard for her to see the emperor''s grandmother all of a sudden. Give her some time to do some psychological preparation first.


    Bai Jin turned his horse''s head and ran to Zhuangzi in the suburb of Beijing.


    It was near dark that they arrived at their destination.


    Shen Qing looks at the big Chuang Tzu. She suddenly feels that Mo Huan has mentioned it to her before.


    That''s It seems that when Zhao''s wife was celebrating her birthday, she needed milk to make cakes, and there were cows in his royal residence.


    Later, I heard from him that it was because he also raised this kind of cattle in Chuang Tzu on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Now I''m looking at it. What he said at the beginning should be here, because on the grassland nearby, there are some big black and white cows crawling leisurely.


    The carriage drove directly into the yard through the back door of Zhuangzi.


    The yard is very large and there are many houses, which makes it even more desolate here.


    "You don''t have many people here." Shen Qing jumped out of the carriage, looked left and right, and summed up such a sentence.


    "Well, only a few of them look after Chuang Tzu." The reason why Mo Huan finally considered coming here was that there were too few servants here.


    At this time, someone saw that they had come back, so they ran away in a hurry to inform the steward here.


    This Chuang Tzu is in charge of an old couple. When they see the master coming back, they greet each other respectfully and happily, and busily start to cook dinner for them.


    Although the summer night comes slowly, once it gets dark, it will be very cool. The night wind blows gently, and it is extremely quiet around. Looking up, the starry night sky makes the universe vast and small.


    Shen Qing has the habit of taking a walk after dinner. Especially after dinner, if she doesn''t take a walk and goes to bed directly, she won''t feel comfortable all night.


    The night in the suburb of Beijing is colder than that in the city. Qingdie takes a coat and drapes it on Shen Qing''s body.


    Take a look at Mo Shizi next to the girl, and the green butterfly leaves with great insight.


    Every time the girl takes a walk, as long as Mo Shizi is there, he will accompany her.


    With the outer garment blocking the wind, Shen Qing felt much better. Such night, such wind, such cool, let her faint feeling, it seems that autumn is not far away.


    Autumn Shen Qing felt that she came to this world at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter. Unexpectedly, it has been almost a year in the twinkling of an eye.


    Think about the days at that time, compared with now, it is a world of difference.


    "By the way, Mo Huan, do xiaoshitou and Hu Ziming live in the school? I haven''t seen them for a long time Think of once, Shen Qing thought of his only brother, so long no see, also don''t know whether he is good recently.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was still a little cold, Mo Huan held her in his arms as soon as he stretched out his long arm, and said in a low voice, "the one who picked up the little stone is not in a hurry, let her study at ease first. I will send someone to tell him that we have arrived in the capital these two days. When we enter the palace, let him go directly to the palace to find us. "


    Xiaoshitou''s school is basically on the other side of the capital. It''s too time-consuming and laborious for him to run around like this. It''s better for him to prepare at ease and face the saint in a few days.


    Shen Qing knew that Mo Huan''s arrangement had always been very thorough. Since he said so, she would not insist any more.


    This Chuang Tzu is located in a remote place, and its surroundings are extremely open. It seems very quiet at night.


    Recently, I''m used to sleeping with Mo Huan. Even in Chuang Tzu, where there are many houses, Shen Qing and Mo Huan are still sleeping together.


    The next day, when Shen Qing woke up, he found the bed empty. Reach out to touch again, that position is still a little cool, it seems that Mo Huan got up early.


    As soon as I open my eyes, I can''t see him. Shen Qing is not used to it.


    Put on your clothes and walk out of the house. It''s sunny outside. The early morning wind, but also with a strong fragrance of grass and a faint smell of soil.


    Green butterfly see Shen Qing get up, busy beat basin water to come over, waiting for Shen Qing wash."Can you see Mo Huan?" Shen Qing knows that qingdie gets up early, so she asks her.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I haven''t seen Shizi since I got up in the morning, but..."


    "But what?" Shen Qing is puzzled to see to green butterfly, she knows green butterfly''s temperament, usually is vigorous and resolute, seldom talk like this.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly hesitated for a moment, said: "smoke up at night, I accompany her to the toilet, see someone come out of your room, look like the son of the world, originally thought, the son of the world is also up at night, but don''t want him to never come back."


    Qingdie knows that if she tells the girl about it, she will feel uncomfortable. But if she doesn''t tell her, she will guess all the time.


    Shen Qing frowned. What did Mo Huan do in the middle of the night? If he has something, why didn''t he tell himself before going to bed?


    With the passage of time, Mo Huan didn''t come back, so Shen Qing''s heart was even more unstable. It''s just a common guess, and it''s getting worse.


    "Girl, why don''t I accompany you outside for a walk to relax your mind? Maybe Shizi will be back soon." Green butterfly, an outsider, sees that Shen Qing is so restless, so he tries to help her.


    The taste of these people is not good. If you distract her, you will feel that time is passing quickly.


    Shen Qing looked up at the position of the sun. After so long, she could roughly see the time without the corona.


    At this time, it was just the morning, and it was still early for lunch time. It was really hard for her to wait like this.


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look. By the way, where''s the cigarette? " Shen Qing suddenly finds that the little girl who has been running after Bai Jin is missing.

 Chapter 765

    Mention smoke son, green butterfly is to cover mouth a smile, some coquettishly say: "today white Jin has nothing to do, early in the morning took smoke son to go out."


    Shen Qing secretly funny, did not expect these two, so soon to go on a date. There is also Bai Jin, who usually looks at him jumping off like that. He is honest only when he is in front of Yan''er. He can''t even speak easily. Now Yan''er is still calling him "little stutter."


    Mo Huan didn''t come back. Shen Qing didn''t want to go further, so she decided to just walk around Zhuangzi, so that even if Mo Huan came back, she could know in time.


    Zhuangzi is surrounded by a large grassland. On the grassland, there are several cowsheds surrounded by log colored stakes. In one fence, a few cows are grazing leisurely, while in other fences, there are many horses.


    Shen Qing remembered that she was in the southwest grassland of anling county. At the beginning, Mo Huan let herself raise a lot of high-quality ponies.


    It seems that he likes horses very much!


    At this time, she saw an old couple, carrying a bucket, walking towards the cow fence.


    The old couple Why does she look so familiar.


    When they squatted under the cow and began to milk, Shen Qing suddenly remembered: isn''t he the old man who looked after the cow in King Rui''s house? The old woman next to him should be his wife.


    At this time, they were extremely skilled in milking, and the cows didn''t resist at all. She couldn''t teach them any more than a few months ago.


    See acquaintances, Shen Qing with green butterfly walked past.


    "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu." She offered to greet them.


    At first, the old couple saw the two girls from a distance. Although they felt strange, they didn''t think much about it. When Shen Qing came near them, the old man stared at Shen Qing for a long time, and then suddenly realized, "this girl, are you..."


    His wife forgot that no one would forget Shen Qing. Without this girl, he doesn''t know how to milk now.


    "Uncle Liu, you are all right." Shen Qing walks to uncle Liu with a smile and squats down to watch them work.


    "Oh, girl, it''s impossible. Get up quickly!" Uncle Liu knows that this girl is a friend of shiziye and a noble person.


    Although she never carried the airs of a young lady herself, to them servants, the master was the master.


    Now, how can the master and such a noble lady squat beside him!


    Uncle Liu''s wife and Aunt Liu seem to know Shen Qing''s identity by looking at their old man''s attitude.


    "Girl..." Aunt Liu said hello to Shen Qing shyly.


    Shen qingchong''s Aunt Liu nodded with a smile, which was a response to her greeting.


    However, a question suddenly puzzled Shen Qing.


    "Uncle Liu, aren''t you in Prince Rui''s residence? How did you get back here? Come here. What about the cow in King Rui''s mansion? " Shen Qing has nothing to do now, so she talks to them.


    But don''t want to, such a problem let Liu Bo long sigh.


    Then he stopped his work, turned around and said plaintively, "girl, I don''t know. After you left that time, shiziye left soon. The old slave and his mother-in-law are studying how the milk can be better squeezed out every day, but they don''t want to. One day, they are seen by the imperial concubine. "


    Shen Qing just feels tight in her heart, side imperial concubine Mo Huan is the only wife in name. This name pricks her heart hard.


    Old uncle Liu paused and continued: "that day she saw that the cow was very rare, but she couldn''t stand me and the old lady milking. The old lady and I didn''t squeeze every day, and the cow didn''t have so much milk. Unfortunately, one day, the old lady and I went to prepare some feed, and the concubine went into the cowshed to touch the cow. The cow may have been milking for a few days, but it was not comfortable. With the touch of the side concubine, the cow lost its temper, and nearly let the side concubine fall and startle the fetus


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing had an ominous premonition. Before she thought about it, she heard uncle Liu''s choking voice and said, "the concubine was frightened, so she let someone kill the cow and stew the soup for her body."


    What?! Kill Stewed Shen Qing only feels sad and indignant! This kind of cattle is very difficult to find in this era. It took Mo Huan a lot of effort to find these cattle.


    And that cow, at the beginning, was pulled to King Rui''s house to get some milk for Mrs. Zhao to make a birthday cake, but he didn''t want to be poisoned by others!


    The evil woman with Mo Huan''s side imperial concubine, you said that you didn''t take care of your baby well. If you have nothing to do, go to see what cow!


    Just look at it. Why do you touch it!


    Uncle Liu said that he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his rough hand. Even Aunt Liu''s eyes were dazzled.


    In those days, they took good care of the cow, just like their own children. But don''t want to, a twinkling of an eye, but happened that kind of thing!


    The more Shen Qing thought about it, the more angry she was. Even if they didn''t take the life of the cow as their life, at least it was mo Huan''s. The woman dealt with the cow without Mo Huan''s permission, and she was not afraid that Mo Huan would come back to settle with her!Or can she be so bold and fearless with her own pregnancy?!


    If the child is really Mo Huan''s, let alone kill a cow, or kill all the cows, Mo Huan may not say anything, and he has no temper, but the child Who knows where the wild seed came from!


    How hateful!


    Shen Qing is angry. Even the green butterfly beside her can''t listen to her. They also keep this kind of cattle on their grassland in anling county. On weekdays, the managers take good care of them and spoil them as babies.


    The same kind of animal, the same owner, because they are in different places, their fate is so different.


    Thinking of the cow that died miserably, Shen Qing also loves the milk. One less cow, the milk will be much less.


    Although there are not many places to use it now, in her plan, milk will be used in a lot of food and places. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be enough.


    Old uncle Liu sobbed for a while, and then continued: "because of poor care, the old lady and I were driven out of Rui palace. Fortunately, shiziye''s bodyguard found us and brought us here, so that we would not starve to death in the street."


    Aunt Liu was crying and Ying he was beside her. It can be seen that they cherish their present life and appreciate all that Mo Huan has given them.


    But again the dead cow, they are still very sad.


    "Ah Liu Bo, let''s go through this. In the future, these cows can regenerate calves. When the calves grow up, they can regenerate calves. We will have more cattle in the future. I''m afraid you can''t take care of them. " Shen Qing comforts them.

 Chapter 766

    On hearing this, uncle Liu took the hand that was wiping his eyes off his face and looked at Shen Qing with surprise. His eyes were full of expectations for a better future.


    "The girl said. Old man, let''s take good care of them. In the future, there will be more cattle here. " Aunt Liu dried her tears and comforted uncle Liu.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to keep this kind of anger in her heart. No matter how angry she is, she can''t make up for it.


    "Uncle Liu, you milked so much milk. What did you do in the end?" Shen Qing suddenly thought of this problem.


    In this era, they don''t know how to make better use of milk, but Liu Bo and Liu Auntie do it once a few days. Although not all cows produce milk, there must be a lot of them each time.


    "We We don''t know what to do with the milk. It stinks after a few days, so we have to pour it out. " Liu Bo said painfully.


    "Yes, but if it''s not crowded, the cows will be swollen." Aunt Liu added.


    Er How wasteful of you!


    Shen Qing only felt that there were so many precious milk on her head!


    Unfortunately, after a while, Shen Qing felt that even now, this kind of fresh milk is put into the icehouse, and its retention period is very short.


    There is only one way for dairy products like this to have a long shelf life, and that is Make cheese.


    "Aunt Liu, I''ll teach you how to keep the milk." Shen Qing doesn''t want to waste these precious milk. Although the process of making cheese is cumbersome and troublesome, there are many uses of cheese.


    Aunt Liu heard that she could still keep the milk. She was so happy that she wiped the tears on her face with her hands and said, "is there really a way? That would be great. Girl, please teach me how to be an old lady. I will study hard


    Old uncle Liu is also very happy to hear that, so it won''t be wasted. God knows, every time he drops those stinky milk, how much he loves!


    With the new plan, Aunt Liu is more worried than Shen Qing. She says that they have been crowded once in the morning. Now they are in the shade. Let Shen Qing teach her how to do it.


    Shen Qing looked at the entrance of Chuang Tzu, but there was still no one. He didn''t know when Mo Huan would come back.


    It doesn''t matter if he goes out, but at least it should be said that leaving in the middle of the night, there is no sound and no news, which is too worrying and anxious.


    Forget it, let''s teach Aunt Liu to make cheese to pass the time. Maybe he will come back without waiting for him.


    In her previous life, one year, Shen Qing visited a cheese making workshop at a summer camp. It took a long time and many steps to make a big cheese from the milked milk to the final one with holes.


    Moreover, if the production process is slightly different, the taste of the cheese will be different, even the color will be different.


    Fortunately, Shen Qing has a natural memory. Although the process of making cheese is tedious and troublesome, she can basically remember it.


    When she was in the western capital, Shen Qing also made some cheese in order to launch pizza in her chess and card room. Pizza without cheese. It''s not called pizza.


    Now I''m going to teach Aunt Liu how to do it. It''s just more exquisite, more delicate and more extensive.


    The three of them come to the kitchen. Green butterfly starts. Shen Qing begins to talk about the process.


    This course, she also tried to go simple, try to let Aunt Liu can understand. But even so, Aunt Liu was still dizzy.


    However, she was able to have a general impression and was prepared for the challenge.


    Fortunately, the kitchen is big enough to have everything. Three people, with Shen Qing as the core, although qingdie knows a little bit, in practice, she is only a little better than Aunt Liu.


    They are very busy in the kitchen. Although Aunt Liu is old, she is very attentive. After all, she has no kitchen experience. She only seems a little stiff at the beginning, but she can start soon.


    When Shen Qing''s stomach heard the "Goo Goo" voice of protest, she found that this busy day had passed.


    But even after a day in the kitchen, there''s no end to cheese. After all the working procedures are completed, it is necessary to extrude and put them on for a while before they are really completed.


    "Girl I''m so sorry. I forgot to cook for the girl because of my old lady''s memory. I haven''t had lunch. Are the girls hungry. I''ll cook right away. " Aunt Liu is very embarrassed to say.


    With that, she kept busy cooking dinner again.


    Seeing that Aunt Liu was so old and busy, Shen Qing couldn''t bear it, so she asked qingdie to do it together. It would be much faster.


    Aunt Liu was startled to see that Shen Qing was also in charge.


    Just now I taught her how to make cheese. Aunt Liu tried to do it by herself, trying not to let Shen Qing contaminate the pots and pans in the kitchen.


    Such a noble girl, her delicate hands, how can she touch the spring water!


    "Girl, how can this make you go and have a rest. I''m really hungry. Let young lady help me. " Aunt Liu really dare not let Shen Qing cook with her, but she can see that the young girl who is with her should be her servant girl.Let the servant girl help, she can feel too much in her heart, this master starts She really didn''t dare.


    Green butterfly saw that Shen Qing was also tired all day. She wanted her to have a rest, so she took the initiative to follow Aunt Liu to cook.


    Now it was getting dark outside. When she stops her work, Shen Qing remembers that Mo Huan went out in the middle of the night, and now she doesn''t know if she will come back.


    "Qingdie, Aunt Liu, let me see if Shizi has come back." Shen Qing thought that if Mo Huan came back, he should not have eaten.


    With that, she went straight out of the kitchen and went back to the room where they had slept together the night before.


    The sky is gray, and layers of white clouds appear more gloomy and mysterious in the evening sky.


    When she passed by the house, it was dark. Shen Qing''s heart sank: Mo Huan, he Haven''t you come back yet?


    With a heavy heart, Shen Qing holds the last glimmer of hope and gently pushes the door open. In the room, it was even darker, giving a heavy feeling of drowsiness.


    The room was empty, with no one but the original simple furniture.


    Shen Qing''s mood suddenly seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley. Her whole body was full of tiredness. Her legs were as heavy as lead. Every step she took made her feel tired.


    Touch the teapot on the table, it''s cold! The cold feeling made her want to drink water.


    It should be a while before dinner. It''s not far from the kitchen. I''m worried about Mo Huan. I can''t be interested in anything. I''d better have a rest.

 Chapter 767

    Heavy steps to the bed, Shen Qing directly lay down.


    "Ouch!" Apply for pain call, this special what thing, die elder sister me!


    Shen Qing jumped up and looked back. She was just lying on On one''s calf!


    People!


    Look up along that leg "Mo Huan, where are you at the end of the day?" Shen Qing found that it was mo Huan who had been waiting for her all day.


    At this time, Mo Huan was lying on the bed and didn''t sleep. He just stared at the roof and was in a daze.


    Shen Qing just finished scolding him, then found that he looked wrong.


    In the past, he would hide his unhappiness perfectly and never show it in front of himself. He always said.


    She remembers that he said, "Qing, I just want you to be happy, so I will be a happy person first and transmit my happiness to you."


    This is the first time Shen Qing has seen Mo Huan so decadent and helpless.


    There must be something big, or he won''t!


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo Huan?" Shen Qiang put away the heart of blame, gently pushed Mo Huan who was still in a daze, worried and anxiously asked.


    Mo Huan was in a daze for a while, then he slowly turned his head and looked at Shen Qing with dull eyes. Suddenly, he sat up, as if he had just found Shen Qing sitting here, holding Shen Qing''s shoulders tightly with both hands, looking excited.


    Shen Qing was startled. Mo Huan was surprised in the dark room, which made her feel less tired.


    "Qing, it''s going to be a big deal, it''s going to be a big deal! I''m afraid there will be chaos in this world! " Mo Huan said excitedly. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of horror and incomprehension.


    Shen Qing Leng Leng, for a long time can not respond to what he is saying.


    "Mo Huan, what happened? You should make it clear Shen Qing tried to observe Mo Huan''s performance in the dark, trying to see something from his face.


    Mo Huan has been staring at Shen Qing''s eyes. For a long time, he slowly calms down.


    His hands dropped down from Shen Qing''s shoulders. Holding Shen Qing''s hand, he said in a low voice: "at night, Jiaoqiao Pavilion, the capital of the west, reports that you have been tired for so many days. It''s hard for you to get a good sleep, so you didn''t wake up."


    Well, he began to talk about his whereabouts. Shen Qing was also very concerned about this.


    However, what urgent matter, can always leisurely Mo Huan give urgent become like this!


    Then he continued: "do you remember the princess Chaoyang in the north? Not only did she get a strange poison in Xiling palace, but she also took a special fragrance from ya''er in Jiaoqiao Pavilion. Now she is completely under our control. She is Qiushui now. Two days ago... "


    How can Shen Qing not remember that domineering and bullying little princess? However, she can''t imagine that she is also very pitiful. How long has she been poisoned in Xiling palace? Fortunately, this kind of poison won''t kill her.


    A long memory, and even a second poisoning. Chaoyang, a big, brainless, arrogant and domineering master, will not be good sooner or later!


    However, she was lucky to fall into the hands of Mo Huan. Unless he is in a hurry or touches his bottom line, he will not easily kill others.


    Mo Huan narrowed his peach blossom eyes and told Shen Qing about the shocking incident: "two days ago, LV Chang of the northern border suddenly went to Xiling again, but he was secretly, and the imperial court didn''t know about it. And


    After a pause, Shen Qing realized that he hated this man named LV Changjiang, because he was one of the killers who killed father Mo Huan.


    "And He secretly met the second prince Ling Lanshuo. Ling Lanshuo takes LV Changjiang to Jiaoqiao Pavilion in order to hide his eyes and ears Ha ha ha... " Mo Huan suddenly started to smile, and Shen Qing suddenly got goose bumps.


    This special Mo Huan, why are you mad today! It''s like a ghost. Zhenima is scary!


    No, it''s getting darker in the room now. Shen Qing feels fluffy in her heart and goes down to the ground to light a candle in front of the bed.


    The room suddenly lit up a lot, especially on the bed. Because of the position of the light, Mo Huan was illuminated clearly.


    Mo Huan still had a smile on his face, but it was not a happy smile, but proud? Or insidious?


    Why does he laugh like that?!


    When Shen Qinggang wanted to ask, he heard Mo Huan explain: "I didn''t expect that Ling Lanshuo believed in ya''er and ChuChu so much that he really took Jiaoqiao pavilion to become his study outside the mansion and asked LV Chang to go there!"


    That Jiaoqiao Pavilion is his territory, not to mention those people in it are detectives and killers of the blood shadow sect.


    As long as you enter Jiaoqiao Pavilion, there will be no news they can''t find.


    Ya''er tells Mo Huan that Ling Lanshuo and LV Changjiang seem to be conspiring to cooperate with each other and let them conspire with each other for the throne of their country.


    But ya''er also tells Mo Huan that they are very careful when they talk. Many of the things they say are code words and secret words.Although the spies could hear their words clearly, they were worried about the secret language and honeyed language they used.


    But fortunately, although Ling Lanshuo returned to the palace, LV Changjiang was infatuated with the place of smoke powder.


    Many people know that when Hua Kui gets married, the next one is the benefactor. After all, there are three leading girls here.


    LV Changliang is no exception. After he reveals that he wants to find a leading girl, ya''er deliberately leads him to Chaoyang''s room.


    Chaoyang is still veiled. When she knows that the visitor is LV Changjiang, her anger can''t be suppressed.


    If it wasn''t for this old bastard who insisted on doing that with himself that night, he would not have been discovered by the second prince. If the second prince didn''t find out, would he already be the second prince?


    Even if the second prince insists on giving himself to the old emperor, at least his body is still good, so that he won''t even be able to give birth to a child in the future.


    If the body is OK, you don''t need to drink the harmful Decoction of Princess Fang. And I''m not sure. Now I''m pregnant with the offspring of the old emperor. In that case, my status will be more stable, and it''s easier to help the second prince. Maybe the second prince has won the world of Xiling, and I''m also the mother of Xiling!


    It''s all this old bastard. Without him, how could he be reduced to a brothel now, or pretend to be her girl and be the wind dust girl!


    If LV Chaoyang wants to get revenge, he must tell the second detective the secret before he goes to the room. This secret will be an effective handle for her to handle LV Changjiang and become the biggest weight for Chaoyang to turn over.

 Chapter 768

    Chaoyang heard that he could turn over and immediately looked like a saint fighter with chicken blood.


    She wants to let LV Changjiang, who has harmed her all her life, go straight to hell; she wants to go back to the northern border and continue to be her superior and happy little princess; she wants to marry the handsome second prince and become the queen of the rich Xiling.


    Chaoyang changed its old style and put on a elegant dress. Her face was still veiled, and she drew her eyebrows slightly different from her own.


    She wants to have a good meeting with LV Changjiang this time!


    When the slightly drunk Lu Changjiang pushed the door in, he saw a beautiful woman like a lotus in front of him, which made his eyes bright.


    "Qiu, Qiushui girl Hehe, good, good! It''s so beautiful. It''s three points more beautiful than the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen As soon as LV Chang entered the room, he closed the door with his backhand and said, staring at the rising sun.


    As soon as he entered the western capital, he heard about this charming Pavilion, and the girls here were itching to hear. After coming with the second prince just now, he confirmed that what those people said was true.


    Xiling country is really a good place. It''s a place with outstanding people. Even the girls who come out to sell are like ladies.


    It''s just more itching than those reserved ladies.


    Just like the girl in front of her, she looks like a holy white lotus flower, but the eyes directly hook out the evil thoughts in the man''s heart.


    Chaoyang looks at this familiar man in front of him, and his heart is really mixed.


    In the past, when he faced himself, he was always so respectful, humble and flattering. He is like an article of his own. If he needs it, he will use it. If he doesn''t need it, he will put it aside.


    And he used to face him, are high above the posture, but now, can only kowtow, deliberately cater to.


    However, just now LV Changjiang said that she was more beautiful than the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, which made Chaoyang feel very uncomfortable.


    In the past, he always said that he was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen and the best girl in the world, but now he just saw a woman in the dust, so he said.


    Chaoyang raised his voice and asked, "who is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen


    I thought he would say that he was the princess of our northern border, or my sweetheart, but I didn''t want to, but the old bastard said, "don''t mention that bitch!"


    Chaoyang was stunned. She thought she had heard it wrong. But when she looked at LV Changjiang''s expression of grief, hatred and disgust, Chaoyang''s first reaction was that he must not be talking about himself, but someone else.


    "The girl you said is the number one in which square or pavilion?" Chaoyang asks like chatting and pretending to be relaxed.


    With that, she turned to the table, lowered her head and poured a glass of wine slowly.


    She didn''t want to let LV Changjiang see the hesitation and dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    LV Chang will think of that woman, let him gnash his teeth.


    But when he looked up, he saw the back of Chaoyang. The graceful curve, the graceful figure, let him mind a swing, busy to the Chaoyang walked in the past.


    Chaoyang is carrying him, suddenly felt a big hand on his waist, and then he was hugged into a broad and thick arms.


    Lu Chang took Chaoyang into his arms, but his hands were not honest. He pinched her hard on her buttocks and said: the number one of Jiaoqiao Pavilion is really a beauty. It''s unexpected that thousands of people ride 10000 pillows every day. It can be so firm and tight.


    He has heard that Qiushui girl is the best one to please men and make them want to stop all night. He doesn''t know if she can make them return to their original state.


    However, Chaoyang is extremely disgusted with this embrace, but now she can''t struggle to resist, just standing there, drooping her eyes, silent.


    Lu Chang looked at the elegant beauty in his arms and said nothing. He thought that she was angry. There were other girls who were similar to him. He was secretly jealous and said in a soft voice: "don''t be angry, Qiushui beauty. How can that woman compare with you?"?! Although she is my princess in the north, she is not as good as the girl in your brothel


    Chaoyang a listen, body a shock! She didn''t expect that this old bastard was really talking about herself!


    Although he praised his beauty, he was so bad in his heart.


    All the sweet words he used to say when he was happy with her turned out to be deceiving her. He just wanted her body.


    This kind of cognition makes Chaoyang very angry, holding a breath in his chest, but he doesn''t dare to spill it out.


    When LV Chang looked at it, he explained it so clearly, but the little beauty in his arms was even more angry. He recalled what he had just said and found that he had said something wrong. He then coaxed: "don''t be angry, Qiushui girl. The woman in the brothel is much better than the princess. I know you are helpless when you fall into the world, but she is willing "Depravity!"


    When Chaoyang heard this, he was even more angry!Now that I have come to this stage, I don''t owe it to him, but he still slanders himself in front of a brothel girl.


    LV Chang will see his good words to coax so long, the girl in his arms is still bowed, sulky, but suddenly lost patience.


    I spend money to have fun, not to coax a girl. It''s none of my business whether she''s angry or not?!


    So thinking, LV Chang will reach out and take off the veil on Chaoyang''s face.


    Chaoyang was surprised. He quickly put out his hand to block the veil on his face. He looked up at LV Changjiang, calmed down and said: "although I''m humble, I can only show my face to those who are predestined."


    LV Changjiang''s hand just touched the veil, but when she heard the girl say so, she could not help humming: "we''ll be husband and wife in a moment, isn''t that fate?"


    A whore is a whore. What kind of purity do you pretend to be!


    Give it back to the right person?! I''ve met so many men naked. Isn''t that predestined?


    If it doesn''t count, what is it?!


    Chaoyang recognized his meaning from his words. Although the mouth said he was so good, but the tone full of disdain, but let Chaoyang know, LV Chang will now look down on himself.


    Now Chaoyang''s identity, even she looks down on herself, but she has no choice. The constant clamor in her body makes her sink deeper and deeper.


    And all this is thanks to this old bastard. Everyone can look down on her, but he can''t.


    "My Lord, I mean the one who is destined to be with me forever!" Chaoyang whispered.

 Chapter 769

    "Oh? Does Qiushui girl want to leave Jiaoqiao pavilion? " LV Chang asked, his hand is not honest. He put his hand on Chaoyang Qiao''s buttock, along her waist, and touched her towering place. He rubbed it hard.


    Chaoyang from the West Ling palace in the Fang Fei''s secret medicine, and even a few times in the Jiao Qiao Pavilion secret system Mi Xiang, this body, always like a fire burning.


    The heart itches, the bottom itches more! Sometimes, when you are out of business during the day, you will suddenly want to.


    Although she used to need men, she never looked like she had recently. To this end, she secretly saw the doctor, the doctor told her that she was in a simply can not solve the love poison, she realized that his life, is really over!


    No matter what kind of man she will marry in the future, no matter how strong she is, she will not be able to meet her daily needs.


    In the future, you can either stay in Jiaoqiao Pavilion and continue to borrow Qiushui''s identity. From then on, there will be no Chaoyang princess in the north.


    If she wants to continue to be her Princess, she can only return to the northern boundary, return to her father, and then continue to live the happy life she once lived.


    But how long can that last? Her father will marry her again sooner or later. Whether she is old enough or for the sake of interests, she can only keep one man.


    This man, if there are other concubines, how will she live in the future?!


    Originally, there was an evil fire in his body, which was just suppressed by LV Chang''s anger for a while. However, after rubbing his big hand on his chest, the evil fire in his body could no longer endure and erupted.


    Chaoyang suddenly collapsed in LV Changjiang''s arms, gently raised his head, pink lips slightly open, from which he spat out the soul of the groan.


    Long LV did not expect that this little beauty would come so soon. He felt that the topic in front of him would not continue. Two big hands played at the same time, which made Chaoyang in his arms want to burn himself.


    Chaoyang''s heart, mind and body soon overcame all reason.


    The voice in the mouth is louder and louder, but the body is softer and softer.


    Chaoyang simply climbs on LV Changjiang. At this time, she just wants more.


    Beauty in the arms, Jiao * Yin constantly, LV Chang will only feel the mind rippling.


    Since the last time I had a passion with Princess Chaoyang in the post house beside the Imperial Palace, I was suddenly intruded by the second prince, which scared him that the precious thing never hardened again.


    Whether it''s going back home with his favorite concubine, or going to the green building to find the Toupai that can make men play, LV Chang will be powerless.


    The treasure that once made the princess Chaoyang abandon her armour and surrender, is now either unable to lift her head, or just lifted her head and went back.


    As a man, no matter how strong and strong he is and how many enemies he kills, that thing is not easy to use and can not be called a real man. It will also hurt a man''s dignity and confidence.


    In addition to his famous reputation on the battlefield, the most proud thing of general Lu was that the golden gun on his bed did not fall down.


    Now, Dashun has suppressed the northern boundary system. As a general in the battlefield, he has already failed.


    Now, he can''t do the most basic thing about the bed, which makes LV Chang Jiang often feel that there may be no more failed man than him in this world.


    At this moment, he holds the autumn water disguised by Chaoyang in his arms. The charming beauty is so elegant, noble and charming. When he closed his eyes slightly, the thrilling and passionate familiarity with Chaoyang once struck his heart again.


    He only felt that with the paralysis of the beauty in his arms, his body was getting hotter and hotter, and his blood was constantly churning, rushing to a certain part of his body quickly.


    This feeling Not for a long time!


    Lu Chang was overjoyed by the pain of swelling in his lower body. In order to keep this feeling, let him sell his soul again tonight. Lu Chang took up the glass of wine that Chaoyang had just poured, poured it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Spicy wine into the throat, more warm the whole body, so that the body''s hot and dry more quickly rolling.


    LV Chang will be very excited, he can feel that this time, he can show his strength.


    Suddenly, he picked up Chaoyang in his arms. LV Chang strode to the bed and threw her into the bed.


    And he himself, three under five divided by two, then stripped his clothes clean.


    Like a hungry wolf, he pounced on Chaoyang on the bed and tore his plain clothes.


    Holding the body under the Jiao * body, LV Chang will be surprised! It turns out that the world still has such a similar body and such a similar familiarity!


    The beauty of autumn water is really a rare thing. It can make the baby hard as iron.


    In his life, the body that fascinated him most was Chaoyang''s. He thought that he would never find the passion to be with Chaoyang again, but he didn''t think that this little beauty could bring him such transcendent sexual experience.The two people are doing the most primitive species reproduction movement. LV Chang will be excited that his baby is still working. It seems that the woman who can activate it, in addition to Chaoyang, is the beauty of autumn.


    Chaoyang that cheap man, he is not thinking about, except when she is excited under him, also like a woman, usually is a high queen look, pressure he this army life old man always can''t lift his head.


    The most hateful thing is that last time she called herself a deserter and eunuch. This is an insult that no man can bear.


    Long term depression, as well as the resentment of Chaoyang, LV Chang will all vent in the body of this woman, let her do not know is happy, or painful cry repeatedly.


    LV Chang will feel the pleasure under his body and the satisfaction in his heart. He doesn''t care what the girl looks like now.


    He just wants her body, wants this kind of feeling, so that he can regain his power and be a powerful man again.


    Chaoyang was lost in the feeling of rising again and again, and even forgot to hate LV Changjiang.


    I don''t know how long the war lasted, but they finally subsided. The evil fire in their bodies had dissipated. LV Chang pushed the tired Chaoyang into his arms and lay lazily on the bed with his eyes slightly closed, but he was recalling the passion just now.


    Chaoyang has never been able to relax so thoroughly for a long time. She nests lazily in LV Changjiang''s arms, and has long forgotten her hatred for him in her mind.


    Two naked bodies are covered under the thin quilt, and LV Changjiang''s big hand is caressed lightly on Chaoyang''s bright and clean back.

 Chapter 770

    At this time, LV Changjiang had no disdain and disdain for Qiushui at all, but his heart was a little sour when he thought that she would be like this under other men in the future.


    Perhaps this kind of good feeling, let him give birth to a kind of one day husband and wife a hundred days of love.


    LV Chang will lose Chaoyang, and he doesn''t want to lose the autumn water which can stimulate his man''s strong wind.


    Holding Chaoyang in his arms, he said in a low voice, "little beauty, how about going back to the north with you?"


    Chaoyang Yiting: back to Beijie! That''s her dream! She wants to be a proud princess again!


    LV Chang will feel the little beauty in her arms seems to have emotional changes, it seems that she is also with his heart, with a real love between husband and wife, also want to go with himself.


    "Qiuer, as soon as it''s dawn tomorrow, I''ll go to your Lord and redeem you, OK?" LV Chang hugged Chaoyang more tightly and said his arrangement in a deep voice.


    Chaoyang was moved. Although she hated this LV Changjiang, she wanted to go back to the north and her father.


    "Well Chaoyang answered softly, but just after she promised him, she thought of another serious problem.


    "It''s just We haven''t had a girl redeemed yet. " Chaoyang doesn''t know the inside story of Jiaoqiao Pavilion. All she knows is that none of the girls here, no matter who is the number one or the ordinary horse laughs, has ever left.


    No matter how much money the benefactor offered to redeem them, the Lord of the cabinet would not let go.


    This Jiaoqiao Pavilion is a branch of Mo Huan''s blood shadow sect. All the girls in it are his spies and killers. They all work for Mo Huan. Of course, they won''t leave.


    "Qiu''er, it''s all right. I''ll go to your Lord tomorrow, and I''ll redeem you. There''s nothing I''m going to do that I can''t do! " LV Chang said firmly.


    Chaoyang frowns and thinks about the girls in ya''er''s pavilion. Can he really set such a precedent?


    "If If the Lord does not let me go, what shall I do? " Chaoyang thought and asked.


    She wanted to go back to the northern border too much. Now, taking advantage of the fact that LV Changjiang had this idea, she had to strike while the iron was hot and work harder to let him do it and give herself a reassurance.


    "No? Why doesn''t she let it go?! I have plenty of silver! You''re in the skin and meat business just to earn money. I''ll give her all the money you can earn in the future! " Long LV said with pride.


    In order to be a confident man again in the future, and to revive his style in the bedroom, he must take this woman back.


    It''s worth the money!


    Chaoyang was not very comfortable when he heard that, but he was right when he thought that brothel women do that kind of business.


    However, she was not at ease.


    "My Lord, the girl of Jiaoqiao Pavilion..." Chaoyang hopes that LV Chang will be able to give her an accurate redemption plan, so that she can be at ease, let her down-to-earth. But now he can only say these big words, empty words, or let her heart bottomless.


    "Come on, come on, where are so many worries! You can''t do it. Just stay here and wait for me, but don''t accept any more guests. After a while, I''ll be the king of the northern world, and then I''ll take you out. Who dares to stop you then! " LV Changjiang said impatiently.


    He had just finished venting the fire, and now he was so tired that he wanted to go to bed, but he wanted to send xiaomeier away so that she could sleep with him.


    When they sleep well and wake up again, they can continue to do it again!


    LV Chang will finish, closed his eyes and began to sleep, but the sun in his arms is not calm!


    He What did you say? He''s going to be the king of the north in a while?!


    But the king of northern boundary is the father! My father is now in good health, and he has no intention of abdication. Even if his father abdicates, his elder brother will be the next king of the northern world. When will he get his elder general Lu!


    But just now he looked confident and confident. Chaoyang believes that with his habit of speaking for many years, what he said must be true!


    Is it difficult to He''s going to usurp the throne?!


    This idea gives Chaoyang a big surprise! If he succeeds in usurping the throne, he will no longer be a noble princess even if he returns to the kingdom.


    At that time, even father and king are prisoners. How can he let himself go, the daughter of a prisoner? And Just with his attitude towards him before, he would not make himself better!


    The more you think about Chaoyang, the more afraid you are. The more you think about Chaoyang, the colder your heart is. Originally, she was tired and sleepy. This time, she was sober.


    Chaoyang lay uneasily in LV Changjiang''s arms for a while. When he looked up and saw that he was fast asleep, he sat up quietly and went down from the end of the bed. He hurriedly found a suit to put on and left the room.


    Chaoyang flurried around Jiaoqiao Pavilion, and finally found ya''er.


    She cried and told ya''er what LV Chang had just told her.


    "Lord, please, let me go back. I''m going to inform my father. I can''t watch my father fall into the hands of thieves." Chaoyang excitedly pulls ya''er''s arm and pleads.Ya''er frowns and looks at her. What she asked her to find out at the beginning was that there was a secret between LV Changjiang and the second prince, but she came to tell herself that LV Changjiang was going to rebel and usurp the throne.


    Another usurpation is usurping the position of their northern boundary. As a man of Mo Shizi in Dashun, their northern boundary is the enemy country. The more chaotic they are, the better they will be!


    Chaoyang sees that he has already begged her so much. Ya''er always stands there with a heart of stone and looks at her without expression, which makes Chaoyang''s heart sink to the bottom gradually.


    See Chaoyang finally no longer cry, just some dull looking at a place, ya''er finally opened his mouth: "Qiushui, you don''t forget your task tonight. This is not what the Lord and his son want to hear! "


    Ya''er''s fierce voice shocked Chaoyang''s whole body. Then she remembered what the Lord asked him to do before LV Chang came in.


    "Ge, Ge master If I ask you what you want, you and your master, really, really, will let me go? "


    Chaoyang remembers that the pavilion leader in front of him, when he found himself and said that he would take over the guest from LV Chang, he was still very repulsive. But she said that her master''s son meant that as long as she asked the secret between LV Changjiang and the second prince of Xiling, Jiaoqiao pavilion would let her go and return her freedom.


    LV Changjiang and the second prince, she knew that they had a lot to do with each other. She thought they were just friends, but the leader insisted that there was a conspiracy between them.


    The second prince is so elegant, how can he disdain to use conspiracy, and plan a conspiracy with such a person as LV Changjiang? How is that possible?


    The task that the Lord of keyar Pavilion gave her was to find out their secrets.

 Chapter 771

    Chaoyang can''t imagine what two different people can plan together. However, since the cabinet person and the master behind her agreed to complete the task, they would let her go, so she agreed.


    Some time ago, she knew that when she was put in the cold, the bodyguards didn''t treat her as a person. After enjoying her body, we have to bury her alive.


    If the owner of Jiaoqiao Pavilion hadn''t found out and rescued her, I''m afraid she would have died under the pile of soil.


    They saved her life, but also gave her medicine, let her day and night to pick up guests, earn money for them.


    She doesn''t want to live such a life any more. She wants to go back to Beijie and her Princess mansion!


    "Qiushui, whether you can let go depends on the master''s meaning. But if you don''t finish your mission and want to go? That''s impossible! " Ya''er stares at the rising sun and says.


    If the master had not said that this woman was useful, she would have solved her! When did they ever use such rubbish!


    Chaoyang heard ya''er say that, but his heart was helpless. She knew that the cabinet man would not let himself go, but whether the mysterious master behind her knew that he had such a person was not certain.


    But She''s so powerful, so her master Could it be a better man?


    Since they want to know the secret so much "Lord Chaoyang suddenly straightened up, raised his head, looked directly at ya''er, and calmly said, "can you promise me that if I ask you what you want, you can''t wait to let me go?"


    Now that they are asking for help from themselves, they can negotiate terms with them.


    If they become their abandoned children in the future, it will be even more difficult to negotiate terms with them or leave.


    Looking at the morning sun, he said in a deep voice:


    "is what the pavilion leader just said not clear enough? Only when you finish the task conscientiously can you leave. Whether you can leave depends on the arrangement of the master! "


    Chaoyang did not expect him to repeat this sentence. After thinking about it, she took a step back and said, "you must know who I am. Since you can''t let me go, can you inform my father and tell her that LV Chang will usurp the throne and let him make early preparations?"


    Ya''er looks at Chaoyang with disdain. She has been reduced to this field. Where can she get confidence to negotiate with herself?!


    But For the master''s request, ya''er picked the corner of her mouth and said, "it depends on your performance."


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to Chaoyang, a person just left.


    Chaoyang hatefully looks at ya''er''s back, but she is helpless. Let the dog bully you! She is a princess of a country. How can they treat her!


    No matter how much I hate her, I can''t help it! Serving people''s bowls and serving people''s management. Now she can only rely on Jiaoqiao Pavilion for a living, otherwise, she would not even have enough to eat.


    Since the owner of ya''er Pavilion said so, Chaoyang had no choice but to try to return by the same way with hope. Chaoyang quietly returned to her room. LV Chang will still be asleep.


    When the body''s desire subsided, reason and calm again return to the brain, Chaoyang how to see how LV Chang will hate him!


    He not only mutilated his body, but now he wants to usurp his father''s throne! She really wanted to kill him!


    In the heart of his disgust more and more, Chaoyang do not want to lie back in his arms, simply sitting in a chair, slowly tasting tea.


    Snoring all over the bed, the morning sun is full of worries. I don''t know how long after that, I heard a voice like balderdash on the bed: "qiuer, qiuer baby..."


    Chaoyang suddenly regains his mind and stares nervously at LV Changjiang on the bed.


    See LV long will turn over a body, stretch out a hand to touch beside him, empty! Cool!


    He suddenly turned over and sat up, looked around in horror, saw Chaoyang sitting on a chair drinking tea, frowned, discontented and said: "why does qiu''er sit so far?"


    Chaoyang glanced at him, did not speak, and continued to drink tea in his hand.


    "Come here!" LV Chang will shout angrily.


    When he just woke up, he found that his arms were empty, which made his heart that he wanted to fight again cool and dissatisfied.


    Looking back, I found that Qiushui, who was supposed to be in my arms, was sitting on one side drinking tea, and did not sleep with myself at all.


    Hearing LV Changjiang''s angry drink, Chaoyang, who was drinking tea, gave a meal with his hand holding a water cup.


    In the past, this kind of anger was said to him by himself. She thought that she would always be a princess, and she never looked them in the eye.


    But I don''t want to take turns! Now, Chang Lu, the old bastard, dare to talk to himself like this.


    Lu Chang will be angry round stare, Chaoyang forbearance, the heart of resentment swallow down.


    Now she still has a task. She wants to fight for the chance to return to the northern border. She wants to tell her father that LV Changjiang has the heart to usurp the throne. She wants her father to put him in the dungeon, and will not be released in this life.


    Now, with what she knows about a man, she knows what he wants.Chaoyang gets up slowly, walks slowly to the bedside, and unties his clothes at the same time.


    With the swing of her walking, the snow-white body loomed, and immediately stunned LV Changjiang.


    These days, he rarely had the original reaction in the early morning. He wanted to cherish the beauty in his arms, but he didn''t think that the bed was empty!


    But fortunately, the beauty is still there, and she knows what to do!


    The light gauze covers the face, and the rising sun itself is a charming eye. At this time, it is also the flow of autumn, which makes LV Chang''s mind ripple.


    Chaoyang has just arrived at the bedside. LV Chang can''t wait to grab Chaoyang''s arm and pull her to the bed. As soon as she turns over, she will bully her. She doesn''t even have an appetizer, so she goes straight up with a gun.


    LV Changjiang''s brutality made Chaoyang feel a lot of pain, but when she got used to it, waves of comfort came one after another, which made her unable to help calling again and again, making LV Changjiang even more excited and unbearable.


    After a fierce battle, just as LV Chang was about to break out, Chaoyang suddenly thought of her mission and mission, and her eyes were clear.


    The action of cooperation no longer continued, and even began to rebel against LV Changjiang.


    As soon as he wanted to scold, he heard Chaoyang say plaintively, "this may be the last time we are husband and wife. I don''t want to end it so soon."


    It turned out that it was for this reason that she let herself down, and LV Changjiang''s anger dissipated a lot.


    "Qiu''er, how can it be? I promised you that I would take you away. Just put your heart in your stomach and wait for me at ease." LV Chang will gently comfort on one side, and gently pull * insert on the other side.

 Chapter 772

    Chaoyang saw that LV Changjiang talked about the main topic along with him, so he softened his body and continued to gently cater to his actions. At the same time, he said: "my Lord, I''m afraid I can''t get out of this charming Pavilion..."


    With that, her eyes were red and full of grievances and helplessness.


    One night''s hearty joy makes LV Changjiang regard Chaoyang as his own woman.


    Seeing that his woman is in deep trouble, but his general is powerless, which makes LV Changjiang''s self-confidence deeply hit.


    He braved Chaoyang several times and felt his strength and enthusiasm. He said to Chaoyang, "don''t worry, qiu''er. Your Pavilion master will let you go. Listen to the second prince, he has some friendship with the pavilion leader. In his face, your Pavilion leader will let you go. "


    On hearing the second prince, Chaoyang''s heart trembles. It''s not only his sweetheart, but also the person the Lord asked her to inquire about.


    Chaoyang pretended not to know: "the second prince is a member of Xiling royal family, and the Lord is from the north. How can the second emperor listen to the Lord?"


    On hearing this, LV Chang chuckled, and his movements became more violent, which made Chaoyang scream out.


    After meeting his body and heart for a moment, LV Chang moved slowly again and said, "Qiu Er, I don''t know. These two princes and ye are friends of the alliance. If he wishes you success, you will help him seize the Xiling River and mountain. He won''t fall out with you for such a trifle. "


    Chaoyang was shocked. She didn''t expect that there was a connection between LV Changjiang and the second prince. They earned power and usurped the throne!


    Seeing Chaoyang''s shocked appearance, LV Changjiang thought that this little beauty was shocked by her own ability. At that time, her vanity expanded.


    Listen to him continue to say: "Ye''s ability, more than these, not only is this West Ling''s second prince, even......"


    Chaoyang shocked at the same time, but also seriously thinking, compared with the second prince, she does not want the father to be taken away.


    If her father is no longer the king of the north, she is no longer a princess. Without such an identity, the second prince would never let her be the queen of Xiling.


    She wants to tell this to the Lord of the cabinet. She wants to go back to the north and tell her father about LV Changjiang''s plot and ambition!


    However, Chaoyang is listening, but LV Changjiang suddenly stops talking "Sir, what is it?" Chaoyang asked.


    LV Chang will realize that he said something he shouldn''t say, and he can''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    These are all big secrets. Once they are leaked, don''t say that it''s hard to accomplish your big plan. You may lose your life and fortune!


    "You''re a woman. What''s the use of knowing this? You just have to wait for me here. At the latest, I will take you out when I become the king of the northern world! " LV Chang will guarantee the highest.


    He didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. He explained all the things that should be explained. I think this sultry little beauty should be at ease.


    LV Changjiang was so absorbed that he felt the happiness brought by the little woman under him. He suddenly got angry and gave up all the last strength and enthusiasm in his body.


    Finally found the man''s self-confidence, LV Changjiang finally told Chaoyang not to pick up other guests, and left a large amount of money, then left in a hurry.


    He has something else to do. He needs to go to the second prince again. Besides, it''s time to go to the other side of the mountain to see Yun Shizi.


    Waiting for LV Chang to leave, Chaoyang can''t wait to find ya''er again.


    Listening to ya''er''s report, Mo Huan was also shocked.


    He knew that the second prince Ling Lanshuo had ambition, but he didn''t want to, he even colluded with the northern boundary!


    The northern border alone has been a headache for Dashun for too many years. If Ling Lanshuo becomes the emperor of Xiling, they will join hands and Dashun will be in danger!


    Mo Huan rubbed his tight forehead and asked ya''er in a deep voice: "what is the unfinished words behind LV Changjiang?"


    Listen to what LV Changjiang said to Chaoyang, the unfinished content should also be related to this time, and even said that they may have other helpers!


    It will be terrible if these two strong enemies join hands. If there are others, the world will be divided again.


    "Back to the master, the woman said, she asked, but LV Changjiang didn''t tell her." Ya''er returned.


    "Keep exploring the matter! "Mo Huan''s sense of crisis became stronger and stronger, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Master That woman Are you going to let her go? " Ya''er tried to ask.


    Chaoyang told ya''er about it, and he kept making a fuss about leaving. Ya''er once said that she might be released, so she came to ask Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan thought about it. It''s a big deal. If Ling Lanshuo knew that LV Chang had leaked their story to Chaoyang, he would try to kill her!


    The little princess is still useful, especially in this situation, she can''t die!


    "Hold her down first, she''s still useful!" Mo Huan said impatiently.


    Ya''er sees that the master is in a bad mood, and doesn''t seem to want to say anything more to her. She gives him a sad look and goes out.


    It''s darker outside, and the candle at the head of the bed is brighter inside.Shen Qing listens attentively to Mo Huan about the things that worry him and his experience for most of the day.


    "Fine..." Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s eyes seriously. It seems that only from there can he find courage and direction.


    "Mo Huan, are you worried about the mysterious power?" Shen Qing thought and asked.


    Mo Huan nodded gently, "well, I have two doubts about this mysterious power. One is our internal officials, who are most likely to frame my father; the other is..."


    "Do you suspect it''s southern Xinjiang, or Cloud Maple Shen Qing said her guess.


    Mo Huan is stunned! He does think so, but With the friendship between Shen Qing and Yunfeng, he is afraid that she doesn''t believe Yunfeng has this ambition, but he doesn''t want to. Xiaoqing says it first.


    "You Also suspected that it might be Yunfeng? " Mo Huan asked carefully.


    He is afraid that Shen Qing doesn''t think so. If she insists on doubting, Xiao Qing may blame herself for framing others with her own emotions.


    Seeing the hesitation and nervousness in Mo Huan''s eyes, Shen Qing said with a smile, "I''m just talking about the matter. He has so many girls in anling county. Who can he marry? He just chose to marry Zuo Xiang''s daughter. Even if he doesn''t like the girls in anling County, there are so many girls in the world. Why are they from the left Prime Minister? "


    Mo Huan was shocked and puzzled: "Xiao Qing, how do you know that he married a miss from Li zuoziang''s family?"


    For this matter, he also learned not long ago, how can Xiaoqing know faster than him?


    "What''s the difficulty?" Shen Qing continued with a disdainful smile: "he is the son of anling county. We have two restaurants in anling county. People like to talk about other people''s gossip when they eat and drink. It''s about people I know, so I''ll be told. "

 Chapter 773

    Mo Huan remembered that the last time they went back to anling county together and had a meal at "Tianxia Hakka", someone said that Yunfeng''s imperial concubine was happy.


    At that time, Shen Qing didn''t know anything, even Yunfeng got married.


    Presumably, her cronies knew Yunfeng''s Thoughts on Xiaoqing, so they paid special attention to it.


    Not long ago, Liu Yue sent someone to the west capital to send something. Xiaoqing should have heard it from her at that time.


    During this time, they were together every day, but he never felt that Shen Qing had mood swings. It seems that Xiao Qing didn''t care whether Yun Feng married or not, or with whom!


    With this understanding, Mo Huan felt more comfortable. He worried that Yunfeng, a human faced beast, would rob Shen Qing by any means.


    Since Shen Qing also guessed that it might be Yun Feng, Mo Huan had no worries about it.


    "I think it''s more likely to be Yunfeng." Mo Huan narrowed his eyes and said his guess.


    "Why?" Shen Qing never experienced war, let alone this kind of struggle for hegemony. She can guess cloud maple, also just by feeling.


    As far as she knows, after he married the daughter of Li Xiangfu''s family in the capital, although he always ran to the capital, he never went back with his imperial concubine.


    This shows that he and his imperial concubine have no feelings at all.


    There are many couples who have no feelings, but he doesn''t have to run to his wife''s mother''s house all the time, but he doesn''t take his wife''s.


    There is only one possibility, that is, he married this young lady with a purpose.


    Miss Li''s greatest value is the Prime Minister Li''s residence behind her.


    Yunfeng is always looking for Zuo Xiangye No conspiracy? Believe it!


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Huan explained: "the southern border of Xinjiang is far away from the northern border and Xiling state. If they are involved in the usurpation of power, they will not hurt the people through labor and wealth, and there is no benefit at all."


    Shen Qing nodded, as if it was such a thing.


    Mo Huan continued: "officials of Dashun, the possibility is very small."


    "Well? Why can''t it be the gang that killed your father? " Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Mo Huan was just guessing that it might be these people. Now he says that their possibility is very small. It is reasonable to say that they are most likely to be in collusion with the people in the north.


    Mo Huan gently shook his head, "cunning rabbits die, running dogs cook, Dashun is gone, they are the slaves of subjugation. And no monarch likes to put the traitors in high position, no matter who they have betrayed. "


    Shen Qing stared at Mo Huan, his evil face, but now it was a look of the superior.


    Maybe he was born with the temperament of king.


    So he will judge these people from the perspective of the king.


    Shen Qing doesn''t speak any more because what Mo Huan says is right and she can''t refute it.


    "Girl, girl, are you resting? Let''s have dinner first. You haven''t eaten all day The green butterfly''s voice sounded outside the door.


    She knew that the girl was in a bad mood today, but no matter how bad she was, she had to eat. She didn''t eat anything at noon.


    Mo Huan suddenly recovered from those troubles and stared at Shen Qing and asked, "didn''t you use lunch at noon?"


    Shen Qing Shan a smile, embarrassed to reply: "not intentionally, a busy, to forget."


    Mo Huan was so angry that he wanted to beat her, but he was reluctant to give up. At last, he said helplessly, "go to have dinner first. If you have anything to do, wait until you come back."


    But Shen Qing is really lazy to move now. She turns her head and looks at the gate. She raises her decibel and shouts, "green butterfly, shiziye is also here. Take two of them to the house."


    The door answered, and there was no movement.


    Before long, green butterfly brought the food over. She had a deep look at Mo Huan and her own girl, and then retired.


    The girl didn''t get angry with shiziye. It seems that shiziye has explained everything to the girl.


    It''s good to have peace and harmony between them. What qingdie hopes for most is the happiness of her family.


    After eating, Shen Qing suddenly thought of another question and asked Mo Huan, "how did you go out all day today?"


    Mo Huan goes out in the middle of the night. Ya''er reports these things to him. It''s impossible to take him so long.


    Although Shen Qing doesn''t want to be involved in Mo Huan''s privacy and private life, after all, this is the first time Mo Huan left without saying goodbye after they were together. Shen Qing still wants to know.


    Mo Huan didn''t mind Shen Qing asking him like this. Without thinking about it, he replied, "by the way, I''ll go to General Zhao''s house and tell Uncle Zhao and elder brother Zhao about it to see if they have any opinions."


    Brother Zhao Zhao xuanzhi!


    "Is Zhao xuanzhi back?" Shen Qing heard the information in the words and asked.


    Some time ago, Zhao xuanzhi and his army had been working in the south to control water. Now they are back. I think the canal and dam have been repaired.


    "Well, not long ago." Mo Huan said, suddenly his eyes brightened, as if something had just come to mind, and continued: "do you remember that chupang, Zhizhou? He came to the capital, too. I didn''t expect that we helped him this time. We actually asked him to donate such a large official. "Er Donation Officer Shen Qing has only seen such unreliable things from TV dramas before. I can''t imagine that in real life, it''s true!


    "Then he will become a Beijing official?" Shen Qing asked.


    "Yes! This time, he donated money to build the dam. Xie Zheng, the former Minister of the Ministry of war, took up the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment. That chupang became Xie Zheng''s original post. " Mo Huan said the news he got today.


    Minister of the Ministry of war Xie Zheng This person seems to be chupang''s uncle. When Shen Qing imitated chupang to write a letter, it seemed that she wrote it for this person.


    Unexpectedly, iron cock plucked his hair and turned into a phoenix!


    Although he was promoted to be a waste official, the silver collected in this donation event has benefited so many people in the south, and it is worth it.


    This can also be regarded as chupangzi''s merit, although it is by virtue.


    However, Mo Huan said in a relaxed tone: "chupang is a straw bag. Now he is promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of war, and his boss, Feng Shouzhi, will have a hard time in the future."


    This It seems to be such a thing.


    In modern enterprise management, any successful leader''s ability is very important, but more importantly, it depends on his team.


    The role of leadership is to do macro management and decision-making, those meticulous and specific work, or rely on the following staff to complete.


    Feng Shouzhi, Minister of the Ministry of war, is the leader of the Ministry of war, and his staff is the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Today, chupang is replaced by chupang. Chupang, as a big straw bag, probably can''t eat anything except food. In the future, Feng Shouzhi seems to have to take charge of the small work himself.

 Chapter 774

    "How does uncle Zhao see this?" Shen Qing didn''t understand the ancient politics. She had a good understanding of this centralized monarchy in her previous life, but in this life Among them, the people of the imperial court may have a better understanding.


    "Uncle Zhao is happy to see it. In the past, Xie Zheng followed Feng Shou to Ma Shou and listened to him in everything. And that Feng Shouzhi is a greedy, scheming villain. In terms of military pay, he is greedy, but every time he checks, he can take himself out. Thanks to Xie Zheng. Now Xie Zheng is transferred to the Ministry of punishment. If Feng Shouzhi wants to be greedy again, chupang can''t point to it. " When Mo Huan talked about it, he was also gloating and elated.


    The Ministry of war Feng Shouzhi It seems that General Zhao has a great opinion on him!


    Two people had dinner, one is not much sleep at night, one is tired all day. After dinner, they talked for a while, and Shen Qing felt that her eyelids were fighting.


    Continue to embrace and sleep, now Shen Qing has been used to be mo Huan embrace in the arms of sleep, let her feel very safe, very down-to-earth.


    "Fine..." Huan Qing gently asked her to fall asleep.


    "Well..." Half asleep and half awake, the voice seems distant, like in a dream, and close to my ear. Shen Qing answers casually.


    "Come with me into the palace in a few days. We''ve all returned to Beijing. I want to show my grandmother to see you. I miss her very much, too." Mo Huan stroked Shen Qing''s back and said softly.


    The familiarity and gentleness from her back make Shen Qing feel comfortable and at ease. Brain cells go to rest one by one. Only a few vaguely hear Mo Huan''s voice, like a whisper to coax her. Shen Qing gives another "um" sound and falls asleep completely.


    At daybreak the next day, Shen Qing was excited. Thinking that Mo Huan had left in the middle of the night, she quickly reached for his sleeping place.


    Well Fortunately, he''s still here. He is in, the heart that Shen Qinggang just hangs up, fell back again, sleepy idea attacks again roll and come.


    The air in the suburbs is a little cooler, especially in the early morning and evening. Shen Qing felt a little cool. She felt Mo Huan''s heater beside her and put her hand in her arms. It was as warm as a thin pillow.


    Mo Huan''s body was stiff, feeling the expansion of a certain place under him. Hold your breath, think about something else, and hold back the strength.


    After a while, he felt better, took a long breath, and his body softened a lot.


    His arm moved a little, but he found that Shen Qing held it tightly.


    This girl, is she afraid that she can''t run away? But Was it last night''s absence that scared her?


    Mo Huan suddenly felt some remorse. If Xiaoqing suddenly left in the middle of the night, it would be a day and a night, so she would be crazy.


    I still blame her for not eating all day. It''s really!


    In the future, we should learn to transpose thinking. We should not act recklessly any more. We should think more about Xiaoqing''s feelings.


    "Xiao Qing, shall I take you out today?" Mo Huan whispered.


    He wanted to talk to Shen Qing, but he was afraid of disturbing her. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to speak loudly or quietly.


    Shen Qing is again a "Er" of misty, discover suddenly wrong, wake up immediately, surprised ground asks a way: "go out? Where to? "


    When Mo Huan saw it, the little thing finally woke up. He fondly rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "today I''ll take you to the capital. Brother Zhao and Zhao Yuqi will also go."


    Go shopping Shen Qing wakes up and looks at Mo Huan suspiciously.


    Mo Huan turns over, and the whole person is lying on Shen Qing. Her eyes are staring at her affectionately. Shen Qing thinks that he can''t hold back any more.


    Mo Huan''s lower body is really a little tight now, but he has been pressed down a lot just now. Now he doesn''t dare to think much, just wants to look at him so well.


    "Fine, let''s get up first, OK." Mo Huan said in a hoarse and languid voice.


    This kind of sound makes Shen Qing excited. She vaguely felt that if she didn''t get up again, he might not know what he could do in a moment.


    He took his hand out of his body and pushed it against his chest. Shen qingjiao said angrily, "let me get up. You and you have to get up first."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Shen Qing just woke up. Her mind was not very clear, and her words were lazy. It was in Mo Huan''s ears, but it made his whole body tighten again. His heart beat faster, his blood flowed quickly, and his temperature tended to rise.


    Although this feeling is good, he thinks of the night when they just arrived at Jiaoqiao Pavilion, which must have scared Xiaoqing a lot.


    Mo Huan got up and did not dare to look at Shen Qing again. He quickly turned over and went down to the ground.


    He''s afraid that if he doesn''t get up again, he really can''t control himself.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan''s embarrassment, which is both funny and distressed.He really loves himself and loves himself, so he would rather endure this kind of suffering than take a step further.


    Shen Qing now hopes that they can get married soon. Not only can they get along with each other, but Mo Huan doesn''t have to suffer so much every day.


    It''s a feeling of happiness to be in close contact with the one you love.


    They get out of bed. After eating something, Shen Qing thinks she can start, but she doesn''t want to. She sees an acquaintance This elder sister is Since Shen Qing came to this strange world, she has met many people, but the people she met when she just came here can''t be forgotten.


    And this is no one else. It''s Chen Caixia, the embroidery shop owner in Qingxi Town!


    "Xiao Qing!" Before Shen Qing recovers from her shock, Chen Caixia takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Sister Caixia..." Shen Qing is surprised and surprised now.


    Qingxi Town is not close to the capital city. She can see people from her hometown in the outer suburbs of the capital city, which makes her feel tearful.


    Chen Caixia walked a few steps quickly and came to Shen Qing. She grabbed her hand and asked excitedly, "Xiao Qing, you are in the capital! I said, "how come I haven''t heard from you for a long time? How have you been?"


    When she was in Qingxi Town, Shen Qing''s father and Mr. Shen were Chen Caixia''s idols. She admired his erudition and elegance.


    And Xiaoshi is the child she loves most.


    Ever since I met Shen Qing, this beautiful, brave and proud girl has been very popular with her.


    Chen Caixia can''t forget the poor spirit of her family.

 Chapter 775

    Chen wanted to ask all the questions and say all the things she wanted to say in the past year.


    Although Shen Qing is an old acquaintance with her, after all, she has only a few acquaintances. Suddenly, she is so close to her. Shen Qing is still not used to it.


    "I''m fine..." Shen Qing gives a simple answer. She just wants to ask if she is well recently and why she has come to Beijing. At this time, she sees Bai Jin coming from the other side with a cigarette.


    "My lord Girl... " Bai Jin said hello. Seeing that Chen Caixia was there, he said to Mo Huan, "she is the xiuniang whom the slave found yesterday."


    Mo Huan frowned and did not speak. Just now, he wondered how a strange woman came into his village and even knew Shen Qing!


    It turns out that she is the embroiderer Bai Jin found.


    But Bai Jin''s words surprised Chen Caixia.


    She quickly released Shen Qing''s hand, stepped back two steps, and looked at Shen Qing for two times. Then she looked at Mo Huan with awe. Finally she turned to Bai Jin and said, "the girl I''m talking about is Xiao Qing?"


    Just now, Bai Jin, who was also servile to Mo Huan, immediately glared at Chen Caixia''s words and said in a rebuke, "can you call Miss Shen''s name?"


    Xiaoqing I''m afraid only his son and General Zhao can call this name.


    Chen Caixia is surprised again!


    Yesterday, this little brother named Bai Jin and the girl next to him came to her shop and saw that her ready-made clothes were novel in appearance and bright in color, so they told her to go and dress a noble girl.


    The girl next to him is a cheerful and quick talker. Chen Caixia learned from her chat that the girl with noble status is Dashun''s and is the sweetheart of Rui Wang Shizi.


    Rui Wang, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know. His only son is the flesh of the Empress Dowager''s heart and treasure. In the capital and the whole Dashun, I''m afraid even the emperor wants to give him three points.


    His sweetheart is probably the happiest and luckiest woman in the world.


    But he never thought that the woman was Xiaoqing!


    "Little, no, Miss Shen. I hope Miss Shen will forgive me for the sins of the grassroots people just now." In the ancient society with strict status hierarchy, Chen Caixia still couldn''t get out of this circle.


    When he knew that Shen Qing had such a noble status, his awe came into being.


    Shen Qinggang was still in an awkward mood and was immediately replaced by heartache.


    When she was in Qingxi Town, Chen Caixia treated herself and Xiaoshi very well. Without her help, many things would not have gone so smoothly.


    But now it''s just a question of identity, which makes Shen Caixia suddenly so strange and distant from herself, which makes Shen Qing very uncomfortable.


    If she had a choice, she would rather hope that Chen Caixia would be as warm and kind to herself as she was just now.


    "Sister Caixia..." Shen Qing stepped forward and took the initiative to take Chen Caixia''s hand. Looking at her embarrassed, she said softly, "sister Caixia, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    She didn''t know how to comfort and persuade, but at this time, listening to Mo Huan''s voice behind her, she said in a low voice, "measure yourself quickly, my Lord will take the girl out!"


    Chen Caixia was a little impatient when she saw him. She was so busy that she said, "yes, yes!"


    However, she also heard that the prince was very kind to the girl. Xiaoqing was very happy to have such a home.


    Yan''er takes Chen Caixia and Shen Qing into the room and asks Chen Caixia to tailor for Shen Qing.


    Avoiding Mo Huan, Chen Caixia is still a little more reserved when she faces Shen Qing, but she is better than just now.


    Shen Qing stretched out her arm and asked Chen Caixia to measure her body. She asked: "sister Caixia is well in Qingxi Town. How can she suddenly run to the capital?"


    Chen Caixia suddenly said nervously, "Miss Shen, you''d better call me by my name, but you can''t be my sister."


    Now Xiaoqing''s identity is different. How can she afford her sister? That''s disrespectful!


    Shen Qing said with a smile, "it''s OK. If sister Caixia is not used to it, we won''t call her that way in front of people."


    Shen Qing knows that it''s impossible to force Chen Caixia to accept her classless view, and it will also put great psychological pressure on her.


    It seems that the saying "do as the Romans do" is a constant truth.


    When Chen Caixia heard what Shen Qing said, she was filled with emotion and comfort.


    When she first saw Xiaoqing, she was full of love. Now I can hear Xiao Qing say so, it seems that I really did not see the wrong person, and I didn''t pay my heart in vain.


    However, Chen Caixia just felt gratified, thinking of Shen Qing''s problem, she sighed a long time.


    She kept moving. At the same time, she said, "Miss, do you remember Wu Yuanwai in our town?"


    Mr. Wu? Shen Qing remembers that this Wu member is also a big force in the local area. He has a grandson, and his name is still funny to think of.Wu Neng, his precious grandson and bullying little fat man, used to like gathering a group of children to bully Xiaoshi.


    Not long after she arrived in this world, that is, when she first met Chen Caixia, she saw Wu Neng bringing people to bully Xiaoshi.


    That time, she beat up Wu Neng, but within a few days, he took his father and ran to her Shabu Shabu bar to find trouble.


    His father, who looked like a local ruffian, stormed into her shop with a group of servants at that time. But I don''t know why, they suddenly became friendly again, and then went back.


    Chen Caixia finished measuring Shen Qing''s upper body, looked at her expression, knew that she had thought of this person, and continued: "Mr. Wu has only one son. His son does nothing evil, but he has always been to me..."


    With that, she looked up at Shen Qing. She didn''t know whether to tell the little sister about these things between men and women.


    However, I think that he and the prince will soon get married. It''s OK to say that.


    Listen to her continue to say: "two years ago, young master Wu has been quite polite to me, he has been hoping that I can willingly enter his Wu family to be a concubine for him. Let alone a man like that, even the son of a decent man, I, Chen Caixia, don''t want to be that concubine! "


    The more Chen Caixia said it, the more excited she was. Shen Qing remembered it. The last time he beat Wu Neng fat, Wu Neng said that Chen Caixia wanted to enter his Wu family, no way!


    I''m not afraid of thieves and I''m just afraid of them. It''s a kind of sadness to be liked by such people.


    However, Chen Caixia should also be able to handle that person. After all, it''s rare for a bully like that to be polite to her for a long time.

 Chapter 776

    It seems that the man is still a little sincere to Chen Caixia.


    It''s just Chen Caixia''s face showed hatred, but she was helpless again. She sighed a long time and then said, "but not long after the Spring Festival this year, young master Wu came to my embroidery shop and forced me to marry him. I had a big fight at that time. They all went to Wu''s house and asked Wu''s grandmother to take good care of her husband. If I can''t satisfy him, I''ll let him go to Qing * Lou. Don''t look for trouble here! "


    Shen Qing was so silly that she didn''t expect that this elder sister was so angry that she could speak so loudly.


    It must have forced her at that time, otherwise a woman with such a strong hierarchical concept would not have done such a thing easily.


    But she did it very well!


    Not afraid of power, and strive to maintain their dignity, let Shen Qing appreciate her, also admire her.


    "It''s the right thing to do. If it were me, it would be the same." Shen Qing put herself in the right place and thought about it. If we don''t deal with it in this way, it seems that there is really no good way.


    "I was forced to do nothing. I thought it was his wife''s place. It should be over, but I didn''t want to. That night, someone set fire to my embroidery shop." Chen Caixia said indignantly and plaintively.


    Shen Qing stares at this clean and resolute woman. Unexpectedly, she meets such a thing.


    If you say it has nothing to do with Wu''s family, no one will believe it!


    "Do you know who that means?" Shen Qing asked.


    "I know. The fire burned all my belongings. Fortunately, a few embroiderers didn''t come back to their hometown for the new year. There were only me and two other embroiderers in the shop. I escaped with them, but I saw Master Wu outside the door. He said, "now I have nothing but to marry him." At this time, Chen Caixia said here, but it was extremely calm.


    After half a year, I think she should hate, the resentment is also resentful, in addition to slowly digest the helpless helpless, she has no choice.


    "So you left Qingxi Town and went all the way south to the capital?" Shen Qing asks definitely.


    At this point, it makes sense to leave there and meet again here.


    "Exactly." After measuring the last foot, Chen Caixia said: "I have nowhere to go, but wherever I go, I''ll be bullied as a lonely woman. It''s like coming to the capital directly. Even if I''m bullied again, I can sue the emperor. Can''t it be that even the emperor doesn''t care?"


    Shen Qing is dumb.


    Women without men are so hard to stand on in this era. Is it wrong for Chen Caixia to rely on her own hands to live on her own?


    Why is this society so intolerant of her that she is forced to sue the emperor.


    But looking at her present state, it seems that she is not bad. Otherwise, Bai Jin goes out to find a tailor. How can she find her in so many embroidery workshops?


    As long as you have the ability, why not have a man? Every child will make a new world.


    Chen Caixia habitually asked Shen Qing about her special requirements for the new clothes. After giving some professional suggestions, she left with Yan''er.


    At this time, it was close to noon. Mo Huan didn''t want to take the slow carriage again, and he preferred the feeling of holding Shen Qing in his arms. So he let Bai Jin bring his horse, picked up Shen Qing and flew on the horse''s back.


    After galloping all the way, Shen Qing thought that since she was going shopping with the young master and young lady of General Zhao''s house, she had to visit general Zhao''s house first. But when Mo Huan arrived at the door of the house, he got off the horse and gave it to the boy directly.


    There was already a carriage waiting. Under the carriage, a slender and familiar figure stood aside. The noon sun was warmly scattered on him, but it could not melt his chill.


    Zhao xuanzhi!


    I haven''t seen him for more than two months. He''s black and thin. Moreover, he looks more lonely.


    A trace of heartache floated in my heart, but Shen Qing knew that it was not something she could control.


    When Zhao xuanzhi heard the voice, he turned around and saw them, the ice on his face seemed to be warm by the sun, which made people feel less cold.


    "Ah Huan, Xiao Qing." Zhao xuanzhi picked from the corner of his mouth, with a smile on his face, and spoke to them in a relaxed tone.


    The curtain of the carriage suddenly opened, and a cute little head came out of it.


    "Sister Qing...!" Zhao Yuqi grabs at the window of the car and happily rushes to Shen Qing, with a bright little face, which is in sharp contrast to her second brother Zhao xuanzhi.


    Seeing the lovely Zhao Yuqi again, Shen Qing feels more cordial.


    As she trots to the window of the carriage, Zhao Yuqi reaches out her hand and seems to want to pull Shen Qing. Her little hand is constantly waving in the air.


    "Sister Qing, why are you here! Get in the car, get in the car Zhao Yuqi said, immediately retracted her body, and then the carriage curtain opened, she stood at the curtain, helped Shen Qing lift the curtain, waiting for Shen Qing to get on.


    Shen Qing holds the frame, just want to jump up, only feel next to a figure, suddenly pass by.See Mo Huan has jumped on the frame, a hand to Shen Qing to pull up.


    Zhao Yuqi pulls Shen Qing. If she was not in the carriage at this time, she would jump up and down with Shen Qing in her arms to express her excitement at this time.


    Shen Qing enters the carriage with Zhao Yuqi. Just as she turns around, she sees Zhao xuanzhi''s lonely eyes under the carriage.


    Some distressed, but also helpless. Shen Qing knows that Zhao xuanzhi''s loneliness is not only his own, but also Mo Huan.


    "Second brother, get on the bus! I had to wait under the bus just now. Now we''re all leaving, but you don''t get on the bus. Hurry up Zhao Yuqi saw Shen Qing and Mo Huan enter the car. As soon as she put down the curtain, she found that her second brother was not there. She quickly opened the curtain and called to Zhao xuanzhi under the car.


    Zhao xuanzhi is really in a daze. Seeing Shen Qing again, he found that he was more lonely in his heart.


    But when he saw that Mo Huan and Shen Qing had the same feelings, he could not say whether he was happy or comforted, or regretted.


    Heard Zhao Yuqi called him, Zhao xuanzhi received God, this only then discovered, originally only left oneself did not get on the car.


    Standing up like an eagle, Zhao xuanzhi flew to the frame, lifted the curtain and got into the carriage.


    As soon as he was seated, the carriage moved slowly.


    "Sister Qing, when did you come to the capital? Why don''t you go to the general''s house and find me? " Zhao Yuqi is always like a carefree bird, chirping endlessly.


    This question makes Shen Qing a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to answer it.

 Chapter 777

    Looking up at Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, they look ordinary. Just as they want to explain to Zhao Yuqi, they listen to her continue to talk about what she has done and what progress she has made since Shen Qing left the general''s house.


    Er It turns out that the little girl doesn''t care about the answers to her own questions. She just wants to talk to Shen Qing.


    It''s no wonder that she is the only lady in Zhao''s family, and the only female of the same generation is her sinister sister-in-law.


    With her personality, she must not be very friendly with her sister-in-law, Wang meixuan.


    A girl as old as her is the age when she likes to make friends, confide and share secrets.


    It seems that the general''s residence is too much for her. She can''t go to school, have classmates, have friends and make more friends like those girls in the modern society thousands of years later.


    It seems that Zhao Yuqi, a little girl, takes Shen Qing as her intimate sister.


    However, Zhao Yuqi''s wholehearted trust also makes Shen Qing feel very kind. She feels like her own sister and is loved and cherished.


    Along the way, Zhao Yuqi kept saying that it was difficult for others to get in a word.


    Finally, in her break, Shen Qing seized the opportunity and immediately asked Zhao xuanzhi, "when did brother Zhao come back?"


    "My second brother has been back for four days." Zhao Yuqi answered hastily.


    She may have been holding it for too long. As soon as she opened the box, she couldn''t close it.


    When Zhao xuanzhi was robbed, he tilted his head and glared at her.


    Zhao Yuqi felt her second brother''s reproachful eyes, shrunk her neck and stretched out her tongue, a naughty look, but there was no sign of repentance.


    It seems that although Zhao xuanzhi always keeps a straight face towards her, he actually dotes on her, making her not afraid of the cold faced second brother.


    Zhao Yuqi temporarily banned the sound, and then heard Zhao xuanzhi say: "I have been back for six or seven days, but after I came back, the advanced palace replied to the emperor, and then I went back to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing for two days."


    Mo Huan''s face is expressionless, as if he already knows this; Shen Qing just listens, but sees Zhao Yuqi''s face is incredible, and looks at Zhao xuanzhi in surprise.


    She thought her second brother would only be back for four days, but she didn''t know that there were two or three days ahead to do other things.


    Looking at Zhao Yuqi''s changeable and exaggerated cute little expression, Shen Qing feels funny.


    It can be made into a series of facial expression bags in modern times, and it''s absolutely popular!


    Shen Qing asked about the construction of the South Canal dam. After all, she had participated in the project, and she wrote and drew the construction plan. Although she copied others'' works, she was strange to them.


    Zhao xuanzhi also talked about the construction process. Generally speaking, it was basically built according to the original design, but it was very difficult.


    Thanks to that sum of money, logistics and material supply are basically guaranteed.


    Think about the days at that time, although it was hard and tired, and the living conditions were not good, but now it is still a very meaningful experience.


    This is often the case. People will complain when they are suffering, but they often find that the suffering is a gift from God to help us grow up or get rid of our mistakes.


    This is also the first time that Shen Qing lived in the barracks, but she also knows that her conditions are much better than most soldiers.


    Moreover, the disaster, the plague, let her find Mo Huan, find the true feelings of belonging.


    And The little soldier behind the camp, the big boy who helped him cook soup, must have just joined the army for the first time.


    What''s his name again? It''s like Two eggs?


    "Brother Zhao, the soldier who used to cook at the back of our camp, Erdan, what happened to him?" Shen Qing asked Zhao xuanzhi.


    In fact, she didn''t point at him to answer. With so many people in a large army, Zhao xuanzhi, as the chief general, can''t remember those names or even those faces. Let alone take out a name to check a person, he is still a recruit.


    But he didn''t want to. Zhao xuanzhi''s face suddenly darkened, which made Shen Qing feel tight. Then he said: "that Er Dan During the dam repair, he was washed away by the flood and never came back... "


    What, what?!!


    Shen Qing couldn''t believe her ears. She looked at Zhao xuanzhi as if he were joking with her.


    However, seeing Zhao xuanzhi''s painful expression, Shen Qing knows that he didn''t cheat himself The lovely big boy was overjoyed by a bowl of chicken soup without meat. He had not had time to go home again, had not had a chance to drink another bowl of real chicken soup, or even had no chance to eat a comfortable meal, so No more!


    Heart suddenly surge sad, Shen Qing busy cover mouth, don''t let the voice of pain overflow from the throat, but they flow out from the eyes.


    Tears instantly wet the back of the hand, but Shen Qing has no care so much. Life is so indomitable that it can stand through indomitable struggle; but life is also so fragile that one day it is still alive, and the next day, even one second, it is separated by Yin and Yang.Zhao Yuqi seems to understand what they are saying. Looking at Shen Qing crying so sad, she takes her other hand and gives silent comfort, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhao xuanzhi sees that Shen Qing is holding back her pain. Her low cry is covered in her hand and blocked back in her mouth, which only makes him feel heartache.


    "Xiaoqing Whether it''s fighting against the enemy or fighting against heaven, they will die. Especially as soldiers, if they don''t die, more people will die. This is their mission Zhao xuanzhi''s low voice seems to be comforting Shen Qing, more like speaking to himself.


    After a moment''s pause, he said in a low voice: "as a general, it''s their honor and their destination to die in the battlefield. If one day I''d rather die in battle than die on my couch


    "No!" Shen Qing suddenly took away her hand from her mouth and yelled. She really can''t stand that the people around her suddenly leave her and never I can''t come back.


    Think about my parents and grandmother in the past life. Although they live with each other, they will never see each other again, even I don''t know if the other party is well.


    Shen Qing''s roar shocked Zhao Xuan, but he didn''t speak any more. Xiaoqing is not a soldier, she will not understand a soldier''s love for the battlefield.


    What''s more What else does he have besides the battlefield?


    There was a low air pressure in the car, and the air was filled with grief everywhere. There was only the sound of sobbing, and Zhao Yuqi''s voice was tight and his eyes were swollen.

 Chapter 778

    Shen Qing doesn''t like crying all the time. She thinks crying can''t solve any problem at all. But in the face of this kind of thing, it seems that only crying can prove the existence of those heroes and let themselves know clearly that they want to live in their own heart.


    The car was quiet. Everyone was in a low mood at this time.


    Those brave soldiers are all Zhao xuanzhi. How can he not be distressed! When he took them away from the camp, their lives were in his own hands, and every decision and action of his own might make them never go back home.


    Mo Huan was also silent. He didn''t care about these before. What does these human lives have to do with him!


    But since he came with Shen Qing, he gradually learned how to respect life from her. Especially when he knew that Shen Qing had a different life experience from ordinary people, he sighed the fragility and helplessness of life.


    Zhao Yuqi is still better. After all, she has been raised in the back of the boudoir. Although she often hears her father and second brother talk about the battlefield, it''s like listening to a story to her. Even she often yearns for it.


    For a child as old as her, she has never experienced the life and death of her relatives and friends, and has little concept of death. However, seeing that her sister Qing is so sad, and she is still a stranger, she only feels that her sister Qing''s feelings are too fragile, so fragile that she is distressed.


    When the carriage finally stopped, Shen Qing had calmed down her excitement.


    Shen Qing thinks that the carriage stops directly in front of a shop, but she doesn''t want to see a tall building.


    This place, she''s been here!


    The building was magnificent and domineering, but the four gilded characters on the door were familiar to her.


    Hakka in the world!


    It turned out that he came to his restaurant. It''s time for lunch.


    Last time, Shen Qing didn''t pay special attention to the plaque on the door. This time, she looked at it carefully.


    There seems to be a line of small characters beside the four big characters on the plaque. It''s just that Shen Qing can''t recognize them.


    Seeing that Shen Qing had been looking up at the plaque, Mo Huan said with a smile: "these words are not bad. I wrote them."


    Shen Qing turned his head and gave him a white look. What a stink! Don''t you think your words are not good-looking!


    "What''s that little line next to it?" Shen Qing asked angrily, but she had to admit that the characters on the plaque were very beautiful, whether in regular script or running script.


    "Oh, you say that little character. It''s the emperor''s personal nomination." Mo Huan shrugged and said indifferently.


    Just then, a tall, handsome and elegant young man came out of the restaurant.


    This person Shen Qing has also met. He is the manager of this restaurant.


    At that time, she also wondered how the shopkeeper of the Hakka base camp in the world was such a young little fresh meat!


    But Shen Qing can''t remember his name. She doesn''t even remember whether she knew the name of this person.


    Although this little fresh meat is very eye-catching, Shen Qing doesn''t pay attention to him. In her eyes and heart, there is only Mo Huan, plus Zhao xuanzhi.


    The little fresh meat came to them with a smile and said hello to Mo Huan respectfully.


    Although this man is elegant and the shopkeeper here, he is not humble to Mo Huan, which makes Shen Qing feel very comfortable.


    Mo Huan nodded, as a response to his greeting, casually said: "bring the meal to my room."


    With that, he took Shen Qing and they went upstairs.


    Shen Qing is strange. Don''t you have to order here? Even the big boss should at least say what he wants to eat.


    It''s just a way to serve the food. If they don''t serve what everyone likes, isn''t it a waste.


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing was puzzled and explained casually as he walked: "since he can be the manager here, he knows what I have to eat every time I come here."


    Er What a domineering explanation! Good boss!


    Shen Qing suddenly wants to ask, is he your roundworm in his last life?


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t say it.


    First of all, I don''t know if they know about Ascaris lumbricoides. Besides, this is a place to eat. It''s disgusting to talk about this.


    When they came to the third floor and went straight inside to the private room of Mo Huan, they suddenly heard a very familiar voice.


    Shen Qing is sure that she must have spoken to this person, but she just can''t remember where she heard the voice and under what circumstances she spoke to this person.


    After stopping, Shen Qing listened carefully. The voice came from a private room on his left. It was because his voice was so loud that even the door could not stop the loud decibel.


    I know you look down on me in your heart, but I tell you that this official position was obtained through my hard work. If I didn''t lose my fortune, would those people have a good life nowThe man seemed to drink a little too much, but listening to what he said, Shen Qing thought of a man: chupang Yes, that''s him!


    Shen Qing remembered that at that time, he and Zhao xuanzhi, as well as several close friends, had been to chupang''s government office together. At that time, the dead fat man was so arrogant that people wanted to kill him.


    But in order to stabilize him and let him fall into the trap of his own design, Shen Qing had a few words with him.


    Zhao xuanzhi seems to have heard chupangzi''s voice, standing beside Shen Qing, and frowning.


    Mo Huan and Zhao Yuqi have never heard of his voice. They look at Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi in bewilderment.


    Zhao Yuqi is a little hungry. He just wants to pull Shen Qing to go quickly. Mo Huan suddenly realizes what''s going on.


    He also heard the content of that man''s conversation. Based on his understanding of chaotang, he could guess that this man was chupang from the south.


    If you want to say that chupang is able to sit here and boast now, it''s thanks to him.


    Mo Huan immediately made a silent gesture to Zhao Yuqi. He leaned over her ear and whispered to her, asking her to wait for them in the room first. If the food comes up, you can eat it first.


    Zhao Yuqi knew that they had come across something serious. Although she didn''t know what it was, she didn''t want to know.


    Obediently nodded, Zhao Yuqi went to Mo Huan''s exclusive room first.


    Anyway, she has been here many times. No matter how familiar she is, no one will be lost.


    When he finds that the next door of chupangzi''s private room is empty, he pushes the door and waves Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi to come.


    It''s too blatant to stand in the corridor and eavesdrop. Even if they don''t care, it''s still not good-looking if it''s seen by others.

 Chapter 779

    She flashed into the next room. Although she didn''t like Jiaoqiao Pavilion, she could hear it clearly in all directions, as long as she held her breath and the fat man''s voice was loud, she could still hear it all the time.


    Shen Qing suddenly feel funny, his brain tapping eavesdrop on others, the two will also with himself, listen to this boring thing.


    But just as she thought so, she heard chupang say again: "since my master can do this position, naturally there will be a way not to fall down, and maybe even climb up."


    His words obviously made others feel that they were exaggerating, causing people around them to laugh.


    But chupang didn''t take it seriously. He still said in a loud voice, "although I''m an official under Lord Feng, he doesn''t dare to do anything about me!"


    The people next to him sneered again, saying that he had drunk too much and began to talk nonsense.


    Chupang seemed to eat a few mouthfuls of food, his voice was a little vague, but his voice was still big enough, "cut! If you don''t believe me, my Lord, I''ve found evidence of his greed for ink. If he dares to do anything to me, I''ll give it to my uncle. No, I''ll give it to the emperor directly! "


    His words made all the people present lose their voice. Shen Qing can be similar to get, we must be a sigh. The less you know about this kind of thing, the safer it is.


    Sure enough, I heard someone saying that there was something else to do at home and that they wanted to leave. Then there was the sound of opening and closing the door.


    This chupang is just a lack of heart! However, it''s good that there are too many secrets of the Ministry of war. They will not be secrets any more.


    Maybe there are still some people in the room. Maybe they don''t deal with Feng Shouzhi, Secretary of the Ministry of war, or they drink too much, or they just want to see the joke of this fat man.


    After a few people left, chupang didn''t take it seriously. He continued to say with a high voice: "Mr. Feng won''t give up my official position, but will promote me. A few days ago, I saw his young lady. Tut Tut, it''s called a water spirit. When I went back, I gave up my mother-in-law and prepared to go to Feng''s family in a few days!


    Maybe he''s been bragging all this noon, but now he talks about it again, but it doesn''t arouse any strong reaction. But chupang is like a crazy person. If other people don''t pay for it, he''ll give them some heavy bombs to start their reaction.


    "Well! You can admire me! The lady of Feng''s family, whose name is Qianyu, is a must! If she agrees to me now, I can make her a good wife. If she doesn''t, I''ll give her father''s criminal evidence to the emperor, and then the emperor will copy her home. She wants to marry my master again. My master can make her an aunt at most! "


    Maybe chupang was too serious or too firm. Talking about his colleagues and superiors should be regarded as a kind of crazy language, which makes people tremble. Now, he still damages the reputation of the daughter of the superior''s family.


    He dares to say that other people dare not listen any more.


    The rest of them, those who need to wake up and those who need to sober up, don''t want to get up and say goodbye to chupang because they have a meal and drag themselves into the water.


    A burst of clattering footsteps, next door suddenly clean down.


    Chupang''s last man also said to himself, "do you like to eat? My Lord is kind enough to invite you to dinner, and each one of you left so early! It''s just the right time to leave. These are my master''s! "


    Later, he seemed to mutter something, but his voice was not so loud. Shen Qing couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Three people look at each other, originally just a whim of eavesdropping, but they heard an important clue!


    In this fat man''s hand, there is evidence that Lord Feng is greedy for ink! It seems that Xie Zheng didn''t wipe his ass clean when he left!


    But maybe he did it on purpose. He has been suppressed for too many years under Feng Shouzhi, and now he can hardly leave, and he is still promoted to the same level with him. Xie Zheng is very likely to deliberately leave something to the later 250, and use this brainless fat man''s hand to punish Feng Shouzhi, so as to revenge himself for being bullied for so many years.


    But no matter what the reason is, now Chu pangzi has evidence in his hand, and he has to find a way to let him give it to the emperor.


    This Feng Shouzhi is the public enemy of all the generals, especially the generals who lead the troops to the army. Almost all the military salaries allocated have not been deducted by him.


    Those generals and soldiers risked their lives in the battlefield to defend their country. He was good enough to embezzle the army''s rations and supplies and let everyone go to the battlefield hungry.


    He is the enemy of the whole army, the enemy of Dashun!


    But I can''t find his evidence, and I can''t pull him down. Now finally, the evidence is coming to the surface!


    Shen now only knows that there are contradictions between the Army Department and General Zhao, but she doesn''t know about too many internal disputes in the imperial court.


    Looking at Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, there seems to be eye contact between them. One is an official of the imperial court, and the other is a descendant of the royal family. They must think more about this matter than themselves.


    Listen to Mo Huan low voice say: "go back to discuss again."


    The three left quietly and went back to Mo Huan''s exclusive room along the corridor."You''ve come back. If you don''t, I''ll eat you all." Zhao Yuqi heard the sound of opening the door, looked up and saw that the three of them had come back. She said discontentedly while eating.


    Shen Qing takes a look at the table, but she doesn''t know what will be served in this random way.


    But to her surprise, the food at this table is basically what she likes to eat.


    Turning to see Mo Huan, Shen Qing seems to be asking him, what''s the matter?


    Mo Huan, however, with a strange smile and no explanation, beckoned Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi to take their seats quickly.


    Shen Qing found that her tastes and preferences are basically quite popular, because Zhao Yuqi likes her favorite food, and Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t reject it, let alone Mo Han. Basically, his tastes are almost the same as his own.


    Is it not Mo Huan''s special dining plan, but he likes everything he eats?


    "Xiao Qing, these are all your favorite foods. Eat more." Mo Huan saw Shen Qing just holding chopsticks in a daze, and took the initiative to give her some of her favorite dishes.


    Shen Qing recovered her mind from her own thoughts. Looking at Mo Huan, she asked, "how does your boss know that I like these?"


    Zhao Yuqi, however, lowered her head and interrupted while eating: "it''s needless to say, brother Huan must have told him!"


    Er It seems that this is really the case, and the possibility is very high, the probability is very high, and it is not difficult to operate.


    Shen Qing has a little smile. How can her IQ become so low suddenly? Even Zhao Yuqi can see through it at a glance. She still has to think about it for a long time.

 Chapter 780

    Four people eat quietly, only Zhao Yuqi will jump out a few words to evaluate the taste of these meals.


    But for her, she likes them all.


    These dishes are so novel and unique that other restaurants can''t eat them at all.


    As for Zhao Yuqi, she didn''t even have the chance to go to other restaurants. She was tired of eating what the cook did every day.


    What they are eating now are the recipes provided by Shen Qing and the ingredients made by her processing plant in anling county.


    Of course, other restaurants don''t have these things.


    With anling County as the center, it is blooming everywhere. Now it has been opened to the capital, and it is very popular here, making the Hakka business to a higher level.


    According to Mo Huan, even the emperor would come to eat once in a while.


    But when you think about it, it''s nothing new. It''s not unusual for your nephew''s restaurant and uncle to come over for a meal.


    Even the signature on the plaque is inscribed by the Emperor himself. I think his old people will often come to eat and drink.


    Thinking of the task of shopping, the four finished their meal and left.


    It''s a good way to go shopping and eat after dinner.


    It seems that the two men are not so enthusiastic about shopping. Their role is just to accompany and pay for money.


    Zhao Yuqi is different. She is like a bird that has been locked up for a long time. She is suddenly released from the cage, so happy that she doesn''t know where to fly.


    The commercial street in Beijing is really extraordinary!


    The road paved with bluestone slabs is wide and large, and extremely smooth. On both sides of the road are shops arranged in order.


    Shen Qingshun kept looking forward to these shops. It must be that their competition is also very big.


    In front of every shop, there are signs showing what the shop does, so that people can know what it does as soon as they pass by the door.


    Or you can find the shop you want to go to far away.


    And those furnishings are also full of thought, so that passers-by, even if there is no shopping demand, can not help but take a look.


    It is said that shopping malls are like battlefields, just battlefields without smoke of gunpowder. This was the case in previous lives. I never thought that this was the case in the backward ancient times.


    The fierce competition leads to the originality of merchants, and then promotes the reform and development of commodities, which is the progress of commodities.


    But in ancient times, compared with modern times, they were basically handmade. There won''t be any industrial products at all, so it makes people seem to like it more.


    After all, it is not an industrial assembly line operation, so every commodity has its own uniqueness.


    As soon as she goes shopping, Shen Qing has made an old mistake. She either looks at the location of the shop, or at the ingenious goods and their acceptance by the society.


    She looks at everything and studies everything. Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi follow. They are not worried. Anyway, they are just a foil, but they are worried about Zhao Yuqi.


    "Sister Qing, what are you looking at? Those folk trinkets can''t be given to the Empress Dowager and the Empresses of the palaces. " Zhao Yuqi pulls up Shen Qing who wants to stop again and says as she goes forward.


    Empress Dowager? Ladies of all palaces? What does it have to do with them to go shopping by themselves?


    "We just look around. We don''t have to look at the tall things." Shen Qing is holding a casual look at the mentality of shopping, since Zhao Yuqi will pull her away, then a few things, do not see also do not see.


    But Zhang Yuqi looked back at Shen Qing and asked, "have you chosen all the gifts?"


    Ah? Gifts? What gift?


    Looking at Shen Qing''s incomprehensible appearance, Zhao Yuqi continued: "this time, the second brother has made a great contribution. When he heard that the emperor wanted a reward, he set up a palace banquet to allow civil and military officials to go with their families. We, as women''s families, naturally have to meet the empress dowager, the queen and the ladies of the palaces first. How can we go empty handed? "


    Shen Qing is completely stupid. She doesn''t know about it at all!


    What does it have to do with her to take her family members to the palace banquet? She has no relatives in the court.


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t speak, Zhao Yuqi pulled her forward and leaned on her. Mysteriously, she asked, "I heard my father say that this time the emperor ordered you to attend the Palace Banquet. What gifts do you give me?"


    Shen Qing just feels confused in her mind. Now she has no idea about the situation.


    What does the Palace Banquet concern her? It was ordered by the emperor! How does the emperor know her?


    Shen Qing looks back at Mo Huan and wants to ask if he knows about it. But see him and Zhao xuanzhi are low head say what, a face dignified.


    Maybe it''s not about the court, it''s about the barracks, or maybe it''s about chupang just now.


    But no matter what it is, it''s all business. Shen Qing didn''t want to interrupt them because of her little things, so she put up with the problem.


    "Here, here it is! Sister Qing, let''s go in and have a look! " Zhao Yuqi suddenly said excitedly, even the strength of pulling Shen Qing on her hand is much stronger.Shen Qing looked in the direction she was pointing to. It was a big shop.


    There is also a large plaque on the top of the shop door. The gilded words on it shine golden in the sun.


    Gold inlaid with jade The name It''s easy to understand. You can see it''s a jewelry shop at a glance, and you can see from the name that it''s a high-end jewelry shop.


    It seems that women''s love for jewelry has nothing to do with the times, regions and ages.


    Zhao Yuqi seems very excited and can''t wait to get in.


    Her walking speed is obviously faster than just now. Shen Qing looks back at Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi who are not far away from her.


    Mo Huan seemed to feel Shen Qing''s eyes. He raised his head and looked at her with a smile. However, he was quickly attracted by the three words "gold inlaid jade".


    Looking at Zhao Yuqi''s anxious appearance, Mo Huan took two steps and came to Shen Qing. He bowed his head and said to her, "this shop is very big and the things are excellent. You stroll slowly. Brother Zhao and I are waiting for you in the teahouse next to us. "


    With that, he untied his purse and thrust it into Shen Qing''s hand.


    Shen Qing was forced to hold his sapphire blue exquisite purse, heavy and pinching, which looked like a thick stack of paper.


    What can be in the purse must be silver and banknotes.


    This guy, when he goes out with so much money, is still hanging on his waist. He is not afraid to lose it.


    Shen Qinggang wants to say that she doesn''t need this purse. She won''t buy anything. She just looks around and sees that Mo Huan has turned away. It seems that he and Zhao xuanzhi have something urgent.


    It is not easy for men to go shopping with women. Moreover, this is a special time. They must have a lot to do because of domestic and foreign troubles.


    Let them be busy first, and accompany Zhao Yuqi for a stroll.

 Chapter 781

    He weighed the purse in his hand again, and Shen Qing said in her heart: you must take care of him. Don''t lose him.


    Looking at Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi running to the teahouse next to them, Shen Qing puts her purse into her sleeve bag and enters the high-end jewelry store with Zhao Yuqi.


    Once in, although not resplendent, but eye-catching, it is neat babaoge cabinet.


    In front of the cupboard, there is a long table. There are several girls around. Behind the table, there is a young man who looks like an uncle. He seems to be very professional and is helping the girls carry their jewelry.


    Shen Qinggang wants to go and have a look at the ancient high-grade jewelry. How much is it.


    Zhao Yuqi suddenly grabbed her and whispered in her ear: "this layer of things are very common. The second layer is some good things, and the third layer is the best."


    Shen Qing looks at Zhao Yuqi in surprise. Unexpectedly, she is so old that she is familiar with the shop. She must have been here before.


    Zhao Yuqi was embarrassed by Shen Qing. She explained with a smile: "I used to accompany my mother. I know some of the rules in this shop. Besides, which woman doesn''t like these."


    Well Shen Qing doesn''t look at her any more. She''s a little fussy.


    After all, in a previous life, a girl of 11 or 12 years old was very familiar with boutique jewelry stores, unless her family owned a jewelry store.


    "What floor shall we go to?" Since Zhao Yuqi comes with a purpose, Shen Qing will follow her.


    Zhao Yuqi looked up slightly, thought about it, and said, "if we bring our own jewelry, we can go to the second floor; but if we want to choose something for the ladies in the palace, we have to go to the third floor."


    I didn''t expect that this little girl was quite rational in shopping. She didn''t blindly choose the best things for herself.


    "Let''s go straight to the third floor. We can go after we have chosen something." Shen Qing didn''t like these vanity things all the time.


    I''m tired, and I spent a lot of money to buy it. I feel sorry to lose it.


    It''s better not to buy it than to spend money to find guilt for yourself.


    There is only a hairpin pinned on her head. It''s fresh and refreshing. Others don''t know if it''s comfortable. But if she lets herself see it, she prefers this kind of dress.


    Zhao Yuqi didn''t expect that she didn''t want to see the jewelry she could wear.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s head again, there is only a white jade hairpin in her hair, and the quality of the jade Although it''s not too bad, it''s just to take it with you at ordinary times, but if you take it with you when you go out, it''s a bit shabby.


    However, Zhao Yuqi thought that sister Qing and brother Huan are so close, so brother Huan must have sent sister Qing a lot of good faces.


    Compared with the jewels in Rui palace, the ones in this shop are really too much to see. No wonder sister Qing doesn''t want to see them.


    It''s no wonder that sister Qing didn''t care to choose a gift when she entered the Palace this time. It''s estimated that brother Huan even prepared the gift for sister Qing.


    And Zhao Yuqi''s jewelry head, Zhao old general''s wife has chosen for her.


    When she went out this time, the old lady asked her to come out and choose a small gift for Princess Pingle in the palace. After all, at her age, she chose a gift for the empress of the harem. The old lady couldn''t trust her eyes.


    In that case, go straight to the third floor. After choosing the present for Princess Pingle, she also wants to go to the second floor to see the new leaders. If she likes, she can ask her mother to buy it for her.


    They went up the stairs hand in hand.


    On the second floor, there are obviously fewer people than on the first floor, and the space is more spacious.


    On one side of the wall, there are several chairs and side tables.


    Zhao Yuqi told Chen Qing that this is for the guests to have a rest and let them choose slowly while drinking tea.


    It seems that when the price of this product is high, the service level will also rise.


    I didn''t expect that there was a sense of VIP service in ancient times.


    However, Zhao Yuqi was surprised by "Yi" and explained to herself, "as always, it''s the care of the shopkeeper here. How did you change people today?"


    Shen Qing lost her smile.


    The shopkeeper should be responsible for the whole shop. No one asks him to stay on the second floor. It seems that the little girl still doesn''t understand the business operation, but thinks that the shopkeeper should be on the second floor.


    As soon as Zhao Yuqi said this, a man came over and said hello to them respectfully.


    Although Zhao Yuqi was very young, she was very well dressed, and her arrogant appearance was definitely not a lady of a small family.


    Looking at the girl next to her, although she was dressed simply and had no jewelry on her head, the arrogance still made the man tremble.


    However, although her aura is a little intimidating, this girl is really beautiful. She doesn''t dress very well. If she changes into a beautiful dress and wears a beautiful head, she will be able to frighten people everywhere. Even the ladies in the palace can''t match her.


    "What do you want from the two girls? In our shop, we just had some new faces yesterday. Would you like to have a look?" The old man can see that these two girls are from rich families. This move is definitely not a small number.And those who can go up to the second floor to pick things don''t dare to come up without enough silver.


    "We''re going to the third floor. Where''s your shopkeeper?" Although Zhao Yuqi is small, she raises her head like a proud Rooster and asks the old man.


    When the old man heard this, the two girls went straight to the third floor. Although the things there were not worth a lot, they were expensive.


    However, he has heard that there is a palace banquet in the palace for a few days, so there are more people here to choose gifts these days than in the past.


    Now there are two girls upstairs. The shopkeeper has to go upstairs to take care of them. After all, they can''t touch the things there.


    And now these two girls are going upstairs, so they must choose gifts for the Palace Banquet.


    "Our shopkeeper, he''s upstairs." The old man said politely.


    Zhao Yuqi was just a bit slow, then said: "you lead the way."


    She said, why is the shopkeeper not on the second floor? There are guests on the third floor.


    Usually, few people come to these three floors, but once there are guests, the shopkeeper will take care of them in person.


    The man didn''t dare to neglect him. He bent his waist and turned to the third floor with Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi.


    I thought that the third floor would be more spacious than the second floor, but I didn''t want to. There are two inner rooms separated by screens, and there is a living room outside.


    The two inner rooms should be for the guests to choose.


    It''s a good privacy thing.


    But it''s also easy to understand that the people who can pick things here are all the dignitaries, and they basically buy this for gifts.

 Chapter 782

    Who likes to be seen in bribery!


    It seems that the owner of this shop can really understand the customers'' needs and thoughts.


    The man who brought them up took a look at the two inner rooms. He saw that the shopkeeper was in the room and the other one was empty. He took Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi into the room.


    "Just a moment, girl. I''ll go and serve tea to the girls." With that, the old man retired respectfully.


    The separated room is simple, with only a cabinet of babaoge, on which are some ornaments, as well as a few Taishi chairs and a large side table.


    After a close look at the furniture, Shen Qing finds that it''s all made of high-grade red sandalwood. It seems that the owner of this shop has also paid a lot of money to his high-end users.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Zhao Yuqi sat on a chair.


    Shen Qing turns around and wants to sit on another chair, but suddenly she hears a girl next door say aloud: "sister Qianyu is the prince of Rui, how can she use such a shabby thing!"


    What! Prince Rui? Shen Qing only knows that there is a royal concubine.


    Are they talking about Mo Huan? When did Mo Huan say he would marry someone else? Is there a second son of King Rui?


    Shen Qing just about to sit down, the whole heart instantly pulled up.


    She knew that in ancient times, few people fell in love freely and got married. Mo Huan''s identity was special and his political atmosphere was too strong. He was likely to be accused of marriage by the superior.


    At the thought of this possibility, Shen Qing''s heart, which she had just straightened up, became painful again.


    Zhao Yuqi seems to have heard their voices. She jumps up from the chair and looks at Shen Qing in surprise. She seems to be asking her, what''s the matter? is that true?


    Shen Qing is confused now. She also wants to know what''s going on!


    At this time, the man who led them came in with tea and said to them with a smile: "girls, please have tea. Please wait a moment. The shopkeeper will come soon."


    The items on the third floor are all treasures. As a clerk, he can serve tea and water at most. Only the shopkeeper can choose items for the guests on the third floor.


    Just as he was about to leave, Zhao Yuqi suddenly stopped him and asked angrily, "which lady is that one?"


    Then he pointed to the next room with his chin.


    The man hesitated, bowed and replied, "this I don''t know. "


    It''s the rule of the store to protect the privacy of the guests, especially the guests on the third floor. Otherwise, it won''t take a lot of effort to build two interior rooms with such good concealment.


    Don''t say this guy doesn''t know who the guests next door are. Even if he knows, he can''t tell them.


    Listen to him say so, Zhao Yuqi also has no way, cold hum a, say: "tell your shopkeeper to come quickly!"


    "Girl The shopkeeper is not finished yet. Please wait a moment... " The man said with a good temper.


    The customers who can come to this floor to buy things are either powerful or rich. Their tempers are not so good.


    Guys may have been used to these, so in the face of Zhao Yuqi''s unruly, he can be calm and calm.


    But when Zhao Yuqi''s stubborn temper comes up, no one can stop him.


    Of course, she knew that the shopkeeper was busy, and she was busy next door. She just wanted the shopkeeper to come over and ignore the woman who claimed to marry brother Huan.


    Sister Qing is the only one who can marry brother Huan. I don''t know which crooked melon is next door. I dare to say such shameless words!


    See Zhao Yuqi a few steps to the front of the man, hands akimbo, face angrily said to him: "I''m the daughter of General Zhao''s house, is to choose a gift to the palace princess, you dare to so neglect!"


    She had a lot of voice in her voice. Before the waiter could reply, she heard a sneer from the next room. Then she heard the other side say, "Oh, which lady is this? It''s amazing that she can enter the palace!"


    This is full of ridicule and satire, Zhao Yuqi a listen, angry little face are red, just about to scold back, at the door, came two colorful figure.


    Zhao Yuqi looked at the figure, then let her anger.


    "Why are you Zhao Yuqi was obviously a few years younger than them, but she was not weak at all. She stretched her neck and yelled at the two girls.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s Miss Zhao!" Said one of the women contemptuously.


    The other woman next to her looks at Shen Qing, first surprised, then envied, then despised.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t think you are the only one who can enter the palace. My father and uncle Feng are no lower than your father. Besides, sister Qianyu will soon be the imperial concubine of King Rui. When will it be your turn to shout in front of me?" This is the lady who spoke at the beginning.The young lady next to her, who just looked scornful of Shen Qing, listened to her companion''s words, but at this time, she raised her neck triumphantly, as if she were the imperial concubine now.


    However, her companion just mentioned that her father was on an equal footing with his own father, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Xie Qingwu, what can you be proud of? Even if your father has moved, aren''t you the same little follower of Feng Qianyu! Little fellow Zhao Yuqi scolded them, red neck staring, but also can only say these.


    And this is Xie Qingwu. After listening to Zhao Yuqi''s words, his face suddenly turned red. He looked at Feng Qianyu next to her awkwardly, then looked at Zhao Yuqi, pretending to be very strong, and said, "I have a good relationship with sister Qianyu. It''s none of your business!"


    "How are you? Even I know that if you follow her every day, you are not flattering her and want your father to be promoted. Now that your father has been promoted, are you still following her? You are too servile Angry Zhao Yuqi no matter what reaction this will cause, how to say.


    Besides, what she said was true, and the relationship between them was an open secret among the officials and their wives.


    Zhao Yuqi''s words make Xie Qingwu angry, but Feng Qianyu turns his head and glares at Xie Qingwu.


    Xie Qingwu is also aggrieved. God knows how she doesn''t want to follow this grumpy Miss Feng.


    But if his father wants to be promoted, he must rely on Feng Qianyu''s father. After all, he is his father''s boss.


    At last, her daughter-in-law became a mother-in-law. Her father left the Ministry of war and went to the Ministry of punishment to be a secretary of the Ministry of justice.

 Chapter 783

    Xie Qingwu thinks that from then on she can have the same identity as Feng Qianyu, and no longer need to be her little follower.


    Don''t want to, she just beautiful two days, her father told her, but also with Feng Qianyu good relationship, because she is likely to marry ruiwang Shizi Mo Huan.


    She''s going to be a concubine?


    This news makes Xie Qingwu feel uncomfortable, but she thinks that if she marries someone, she won''t compete with her for Zhao Xiaogen, which is also very good.


    It is for this reason, let her have some comfort, she was willing to be wronged, back to Feng Qianyu''s little follower.


    Their words made Shen Qing very uncomfortable. This kind of strange quarrel is a waste of time.


    Feng Qianyu, in particular, said she would marry Mo Huan, but Mo Huan did not mention it.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s clear after asking Mo Huan. Maybe he doesn''t even know about it.


    The two ladies were obviously bullying and unreasonable. They could not quarrel with each other at all.


    And now two to one, Zhao Yuqi is not their opponent at all.


    The quarrel here has led the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper is a smart looking little old man. When he saw the guests on the third floor quarreling, he quickly came to persuade them to quarrel and said, "ladies and gentlemen, harmony makes money. Don''t let a little thing spoil your mood."


    What else do Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu want to say? Shen Qing pulls over Zhao Yuqi and says to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, take your new things and let''s have a look. Let''s hurry."


    Since the atmosphere of this place is not good, then buy it and leave quickly.


    The shopkeeper took a look at Shen Qing. He just wanted to tell her that the two girls had not yet chosen, but he saw the cold light in Shen Qing''s eyes. The momentum of the superior shocked the shopkeeper''s heart. Without thinking about it, he nervously replied, "OK, OK, girl, wait a minute."


    With that, without looking at Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu in surprise, he turned and left the room.


    Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu are very depressed. They haven''t chosen well yet. How can the shopkeeper help them!


    After a while, the shopkeeper came back with a large tray.


    In the tray, two delicate red sandalwood boxes, one large and one small, silently tell you that the things here must be unusual.


    The shopkeeper carefully put the tray on the round table under everyone''s attention.


    Open the lid one by one, the dazzling luster of the items in the box burst out in an instant.


    Xie Qingwu stared at the two boxes and suddenly cried out, "how can you be such an old man! It''s something we''re selecting. We haven''t decided whether we want it or not. How can you show it to them? "


    The shopkeeper was embarrassed with a smile, and said, "I don''t know if you want to take the two girls for a long time. Since there are other guests coming to see me, I will take the small one. In this way, I can sell it earlier. I hope the girls will understand."


    Ignoring their clamor, Shen Qing pulls Zhao Yuqi to the table and looks at the two items in the tray.


    In the larger box, there is a set of colorful tourmaline head. Each bead is full, colorful and even in texture. Its workmanship is smooth, delicate and exquisite, which can be called the top grade in the head.


    It''s true. It should be sold on the third floor.


    Shen Qing looks at the small box next to her, and the things inside make her interested.


    It was a pair of jade white swans.


    Gently picked up one, but let the next shopkeeper''s heart tremble, can see Shen Qing that focused look, that to the mouth, but also swallow back.


    Shen Qing gently holds a beautiful white swan in the palm of her hand and raises it to her eyes.


    This is made of a whole ice jade. The whole body of the white swan is free of impurities. Behind its pair of wings, there is a trace of turquoise green, flowing like a green lake.


    Shen Qing gently picked up another one. This one is as like as two peas in the carving work or the size.


    Only a little bit of green in the body is different, but it is also flowing wave, noble and extraordinary.


    Shen Qing likes the white swans more and more. She can''t put it down.


    In modern times, it''s extremely expensive. I don''t know how much it would cost in ancient times.


    "Shopkeeper, how much is this?" Shen Qing looks up and asks.


    "We''ll take this!" Feng Qianyu suddenly cut in a sharp voice.


    "Sister Qianyu, didn''t you just say it wasn''t pretty?" Xie Qingwu next to her asked.


    "Can''t I change my mind?" Feng Qianyu stares at Xie Qingwu, then squints at Shen Qing, which means obviously: I''m just against you. What can you do?


    Shen Qing frowns, and she doesn''t provoke her. What strength does she compare with herself?


    Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu haven''t been selected for such a long time. Why does sister Qing say they want it when she asks!But for the shopkeeper, it''s the same who can sell it.


    "Girl, this pair of geese costs five thousand taels." The shopkeeper immediately said to Feng Qianyu with a smile.


    "Five thousand taels! Why don''t you grab it! You need so much silver for such a rotten thing! " Xie Qingwu was startled by the price and immediately yelled at the old shopkeeper.


    The old shopkeeper looked askance at Xie Qingwu, gave a cold hum, and said in a contemptuous tone: "although my gold inlaid jade things are not the best in the world, none of the guests have said no to the things that come out of me. I can''t afford what the girl said


    Feng Qianyu just regained some face, but he was defeated by Xie Qingwu, who had no brain.


    Looking at the woman who was at odds with her face and heart, Feng Qianyu cheered angrily: "OK, I want this, that''s it!"


    Xie Qingwu suddenly banned the sound, looked at Feng Qianyu discontentedly, but did not dare to say anything.


    Zhao Yuqi is angry, but she believes that sister Qing''s vision must be good.


    After shopping for a long time, sister Qing finally chooses one thing, but she is robbed by the shameless Feng Qianyu.


    "Why are you so shameless? What do you want from us? " Zhao Yuqi roared at them angrily.


    "Oh, you can see it?! Do you want a face? It''s obvious that we''re selecting. You''ve come in halfway and said we''ve taken your lead? Do you know what "first come, second served" means Feng Qianyu looks at Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi coldly, his eyes are full of disdain.


    "You haven''t bought it for so long. Why should we buy it? You want it!" Zhao Yuqi is still trying to reason with them.

 Chapter 784

    This girl, too simple, too simple. No matter what they choose, they will find reasons to buy it first.


    But she is like a combative cockerel. She thinks that this thing is her first choice and the first price she asks. It''s not their turn to buy it.


    "Shopkeeper, you should be reasonable when you open the door to do business. We asked you first. You must sell it to us!" Zhao Yuqi said that the two women threw the problem to the shopkeeper. As long as he didn''t sell it to Feng Qianyu, they couldn''t buy it.


    But don''t want to, that Feng Qianyu directly took out a stack of silver tickets, throw to the shopkeeper, said: "give Miss I installed, this is to give Princess Pingle!"


    Zhao Yuqi a listen, more urgent! She is also here to choose a gift for Princess Pingle. Now that she has such a good gift, she is bought by Feng Qianyu, a hateful man. But it''s obviously sister Qing''s first choice.


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t sell it to her!" Zhao Yuqi saw the old shopkeeper put away the banknote with a smile, and then he yelled angrily.


    Only these two things are the most expensive in the shop. Now it''s hard to sell one. How can he listen to a little girl and say that if he doesn''t sell it, he won''t sell it!


    "I said, little girl, it costs 5000 Liang. Even if you want to buy it, do you have so much silver? I don''t have credit here! " The old shopkeeper sneered scornfully.


    These two girls, one is so young, the other is very good temperament, but her dress is too simple, you can see that she doesn''t have much silver.


    They have seen a lot of things like this. They just come up to have a look and broaden their horizons. The most they can do is to ask about the price. But they really let them pay for it, but they can''t pay for anything.


    Now it''s not easy to sell, and the silver is in hand, how can it offend such a big customer?


    The shopkeeper''s disdain is enough to make Zhao Yuqi rub fire, but he doesn''t want to. Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu make up for it.


    Xie Qingwu said in a sour tone: "sister Qianyu''s father is the Minister of the Ministry of war, and sister Qianyu is going to be the imperial concubine of King Rui. It''s only five thousand taels. For sister Qianyu, it''s just a drop in the bucket, but it''s frightening for you."


    When Feng Qianyu heard this flattery and ridicule, he took a satisfied look at Xie Qingwu and said, "even if I don''t rely on Prince Rui''s house and my unmarried husband, I can use the money in Feng''s house as I want. What''s more, my unmarried husband, Mo Shizi, will surely love me and spoil me. I haven''t seen the money yet Inside


    Her words, let Shen Qing a burst of anger from the heart, want to calm down almost not to calm down.


    But as soon as the old shopkeeper heard that she was going to marry Prince Rui, and she had so much money, it seemed that she really had the right thigh.


    Looking at Feng Qianyu again, the old shopkeeper flattered him more and quickly wrapped the pair of white swans carefully.


    Holding the box of wrapped gifts, Feng Qianyu said to Xie Qingwu haughtily, "sister Qingwu, when we leave, we meet such a poor guy as soon as we go out. It''s really a disappointment!"


    Her words made Zhao Yuqi blush with anger, and she wanted to say something more. Shen Qing quickly pulled her, endured the anger in her heart, and said in a light voice: "sister Qi''er, if you are bitten by a dog in the street, can you do it again?"


    Zhao Yuqi is in a daze. Now she is talking about buying gifts. How does sister Qing talk about being bitten by a dog?


    Besides, even if her martial arts are average, it''s OK to deal with some crazy wild dogs.


    Everyone didn''t respond for a moment. There was a moment of silence, but Feng Qianyu screamed: "you are such a cheap man, who are you calling dogs?"


    When she said that, everyone responded that the beautiful girl was swearing.


    Shen Qing is a light pick mouth, the more angry you are, the less angry I am, so that I can be more angry.


    At this time, Feng Qianyu had completely lost the demure image of a lady just now. He was really like a mad dog. He pointed to Shen Qing and roared, "Xie Qingwu, tear this cheap man''s mouth for me!"


    Xie Qingwu frowns discontentedly. Although Jin Xiangyu''s shop rules don''t allow the servant girls and young men of each mansion to enter, Feng Qianyu shouldn''t use himself as her maid.


    The woman scolded her, not herself! She wants to tear her mouth. Why doesn''t she go by herself?!


    Feng Qianyu is angry. She is waiting for Xie Qingwu to vent her anger, but after waiting for a long time, no one moves.


    When he turned to see Xie Qingwu, he was still standing in the same place as before. Feng Qianyu was even more angry. He kicked Xie Qingwu and said angrily, "you are a dead man! I told you to tear her mouth, can''t you hear me


    "Who is this, so rampant, even want to tear other people''s mouth!" The voice of a lazy man suddenly rang out of the door.


    Shen Qing''s heart is a joy, this voice she knows no more, it is mo Huan.


    They must have finished their business, and see themselves and Zhao Yuqi did not go out, they came in to look for it.She just wanted to meet her, but Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of Feng Qianyu.


    This woman has been saying that she is going to marry Mo Huan. Whether it''s true or false, Shen Qing will be blocked in her heart when she listens to it.


    This kind of thing is not without precedent. Otherwise, how should Miss Su, who is raising a baby in Prince Rui''s house, explain it.


    The joy in the heart is suddenly replaced by grievance. Shen Qing pouts her lips and deliberately pretends that she doesn''t know him, standing in the same place.


    Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu also follow the voice to see in the past, in addition to a coquettish beautiful man, is the prince charming in their heart, Zhao xuanzhi.


    Before they could say hello to each other like Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, the old shopkeeper trotted over and gave Mo Huan a deep salute. At the same time, he flattered and said, "I never thought that King Rui would come again. It really made me shine with gold and jade!"


    This beautiful and noble prince is their biggest customer.


    Yesterday, the prince came to the shop in person and almost bought back the most popular jewelry.


    Most of the high-end goods in his shop are empty. If not, he will not rush to buy many more goods.


    I think this prince is prepared for his fiancee. It seems that Miss Feng is right. He loves her and dotes on her.


    For Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu, they only had Zhao xuanzhi in their eyes. But when Feng Qianyu knew that he would marry Mo Huan, she looked at Mo Huan and found that he was better than general Zhao.

 Chapter 785

    He has a more noble identity, a more prominent background, and a more immortal appearance.


    Although this kind of appearance makes women jealous, it also makes other women jealous. If he is his husband, it is not only shiziye who must be envied by those women.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qianyu walked to Mo Huan, stood in front of him, looked at him affectionately, and then bowed his head and knees.


    "My daughter Qianyu, I''ve met Shizi. " That voice almost soured Shen Qing''s teeth. It''s totally different from the way she let Xie Qingwu tear her mouth like a lion roaring from the East!


    Mo Huan frowns, this special end where come of neuropathy, how to talk like this?! On a hot day, her words made her hair stand up, which made her feel chilly!


    Zhao xuanzhi was beside him. He had a cold face, but now it was even colder. From his face, there was no happy mood, no warmth at all.


    But the old shopkeeper kept his head down. He didn''t notice the disgusting expression of Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi. After listening to Feng Qianyu''s voice, he thought that there was something between them. In his heart, he said: what a couple of talents!


    When should we not flatter and hold our thighs?


    "Shiziye, princess to be shizifei, what a good eye. The pair of jade geese are the treasures of my shop with gold and jade!" The old shopkeeper said flatteringly.


    "Oh? And that? " Mo Huan finished, mouth a pick, eyes don''t have deep meaning to see to Shen Qing.


    This girl, know to go out with their own flag! She should be so, her own woman, of course, to protect themselves! Don''t use your own name, is it hard to use someone else?!


    "It was sister Qing who first fell in love with her. It was this hateful woman who robbed sister Qing of her things and let the man tear sister Qing''s mouth!" When Zhao Yuqi saw that her second brother and Huan brother had come, she finally had a backing. Her grievance burst out. Her voice choked and pointed to Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu.


    On hearing this, Mo Huan''s smile on his face turned into frost.


    He took a look at the aggrieved Zhao Yuqi and the indifferent Shen Qing. He said, why are they still well when they come in? After a while, they all changed their faces. It turned out that they were bullied!


    Even reported their own name, there are people dare to bully them, really live impatiently!


    Seeing Zhao Yuqi pointing at Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu, Mo Huan stares at them coldly. His voice is like the frozen moon: "what''s the matter, tell me clearly!"


    This is two women. If they were men, they would have been directly kicked! In this world, there are only three kinds of people he can''t fight: old people, children and women.


    But if he challenges his limit and breaks his bottom line, he won''t care who the other party is!


    When Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu hear Mo Huan''s cheers, they are shocked. They look up and see the cold and fierce faces of him and Zhao xuanzhi.


    Xie Qingwu suddenly reproached himself. He was really confused! She likes Zhao xuanzhi and wants to marry him. That girl is Zhao xuanzhi''s sister. She should win over her. How can she fight against her!


    Feng Qianyu is going to marry Mo Huan, but he hasn''t found a good family. He is really hurt by that cheap man!


    I don''t know if I can make up for it now "Huishizi..." Xie Qingwu says quickly that he clarifies the matter first. In this way, he will not offend Zhao''s house or Feng''s family. Maybe he can leave a good impression on Wang Shizi.


    Then she gave a gift to Mo Huan and said, "my daughter is choosing a gift from sister Qianyu. I don''t want Miss Zhao to interrupt our selection with this girl, but also want to buy what sister Qianyu likes. But it''s still the shopkeeper''s general knowledge. He knows the truth is on our side, and he also knows that sister Qianyu''s status is noble, and she is the coming imperial concubine. That''s why she didn''t fulfill their wish. "


    Her words, take out oneself and Feng Qianyu, will blame to Shen Qing.


    After listening, Zhao Yuqi quit: "you''re bullshit! It''s obviously you who come to trouble first, and that thing is my sister Qing''s first choice, and it''s also sister Qing''s first price


    Mo Huan understands that with Shen Qing''s indifference to strangers, he can''t take the initiative to trouble them. Moreover, he knows Zhao Yuqi. Although she sometimes acts arbitrarily, she can''t lie. If she is wrong, she will admit it.


    And That what Qian feather, why say is oneself quasi Shi son imperial concubine? Is it the mother''s concubine who obstructs from behind? No wonder Xiao Qing stinks.


    Seeing them accusing Shen Qing so blatantly, Mo Huan''s face became darker. Feng Qianyu is secretly proud: hum! Two little bitches, I''ll see you later!


    Don''t want to, Mo Huan suddenly pick on the corner of the mouth, a pair of evil smile, instantaneous shake spend everyone''s eyes.


    Then he said slowly, "I can''t imagine that someone here is bullying my son so much. They don''t pay attention to my royal family, or they don''t pay attention to my royal family at all!"In the last sentence, his voice suddenly became fierce, which made the shopkeeper shiver. He thought: Fortunately, he sold the goods to Miss Feng just now, otherwise Ouch, I''m scared to death Feng Qianyu''s face suddenly burst into laughter. She said that her father would marry her if he doted on her so much. Sure enough, this real son is really good!


    However, as soon as her pride was written on her face, Mo Huan said in a cold voice, "old shopkeeper, it''s obvious that this is the first thing my son''s woman likes. Why do you want to sell it to others?"


    The old shopkeeper was secretly pleased. When he heard this, he looked up at Mo Huan in surprise. After a long time, he said, "small, small, it''s sold to Miss Feng!"


    Then he looked at Feng Qianyu, who had the same inexplicable face. It seemed that he wanted her to testify to himself that the thing was really sold to her.


    But Mo Huan ignored him and continued to ask in a cold voice: "why is there nothing in the hands of the woman of my son, but she has a box in her hand?"


    He said, raised his hand and pointed to Feng Qianyu.


    The old shopkeeper and Feng Qianyu are silly, including Xie Qingwu. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    His prince to be Shouldn''t it be Feng Qianyu?


    "Shizi, Shizi, have you misunderstood..." Xie Qingwu can''t tell. Why did he feel a little dull when he heard Mo Huan say so.


    However, she still took the initiative to ask out, to determine what is going on. If Xie Qianyu had nothing to do with him, he would never have to look at her face again.

 Chapter 786

    Xie Qingwu''s words attracted Mo Huan to look coldly. She was so scared that she was excited and regretted again and again. Why did she ask.


    However, Mo Huan didn''t seem to be aiming at her. He just said with a cold hum, "I can''t tell who my own woman is."


    He had told the public that this woman, Feng Qianyu, had nothing to do with him.


    Xie Qingwu understood, originally Feng Qianyu said to marry ruiwang Shizi, dare feeling is wishful thinking.


    Since she is not the imperial concubine, why do you feel so wronged and wait on her like a servant girl every day!


    Looking at Feng Qianyu''s haughty face, it was an incredible panic at this time. Xie Qingwu was happy when she looked at it.


    Just listen to her cold hum, said contemptuously: "it''s self amorous! If you want to marry shiziye, you will call yourself a princess to be shizifei. You are really shameless! "


    At this time, Feng Qianyu was completely confused. She didn''t know what was going on. Her father told her that she was going to marry Prince Rui, and even Princess Rui agreed.


    How come now, Wang Shizi of Rui has turned back?


    "Shizi, I really want to marry you right away. My father and Princess Rui have already agreed." Feng Qianyu looks at Mo Huan with an almost begging look. She wants him to know her sincerity. She doesn''t lie.


    Hearing this, Mo Huan frowned.


    Her father? Isn''t her father Feng Shouzhi?


    He is thinking about how to find out the evidence of his greed for ink. How can he marry his daughter?!


    What''s hard to come true is that during her absence from the capital, what little moves did she make in private?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mo Huan had a headache.


    Xie Qingwu was shocked to see Mo Huan''s hesitation. What she said just now has already made Feng Qianyu guilty. If shiziye repents now, then she It''s not human inside!


    Now that we have come to this stage, it''s better to stand in a good line as soon as possible, whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Let''s fight against it!


    Now, the only way is to stand on the side of shiziye. Besides, if he can know his loyalty, maybe he can keep in touch with them. In that case, maybe General Zhao will take a fancy to himself.


    Thinking of this, Xie Qingwu immediately adopted a righteous and just attitude, and said to Feng Qianyu, who had lost his momentum for a long time: "Feng Qianyu, thanks to me, Xie Qingwu has been treating you like a sister. Unexpectedly, you are so shameless! Don''t think that your father and Princess Rui will marry you when they are young. You are too dreamy! "


    "Thank you! It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of my Feng family! " Feng Qianyu didn''t expect that this little wretch would change hands so soon, and How did she know her father''s secret?


    Mo Huan was surprised. She What did you say?!


    Feng Shouzhi and his wife childhood sweethearts?! How could that be!


    How could she think of other men after she missed her father and recited Buddhism all her life?


    No, this matter, must ask clear, this is related to the mother imperial concubine''s great event!


    Looking at Feng Qianyu again, she was not only frightened and at a loss, but also frightened!


    She''s scared? What is she afraid of? Is it hard for her to slander her mother? People who despise the royal family Her Feng family is really not to achieve the goal, never give up!


    No longer looking at her, Mo Huan strode to Shen Qing''s side, held her in his arms, lowered his head, and reached Shen Qing''s ear. His voice was not big or small, but it could be heard by everyone present.


    He asked Shen Qing extremely fondly, "Qing, do you like the thing in her hand? Shall I get it for you? "


    Shen Qing looked up at her, at this time of Mo Huan, looking at her, the eyes have no just cold and ruthless, only full of tenderness and love.


    My heart, which had been blocked just now, was immediately unblocked.


    Looking back at his affectionate eyes, at this moment, it seems that there are only two of him in the world, and the others don''t exist.


    Shen Qing smiles gently, but what she says almost makes Feng Qianyu spit blood.


    She said faintly, "that thing looks good to me, but I''ve seen it a lot. I just ask the price habitually to see if it''s worth eighty-eight Liang, but I don''t want it."


    Mo Huan''s reaction to Shen Qing, their interaction, and what Shen Qing just said first surprised Feng Qianyu. Then, he was so angry that he almost threw away what he was holding.


    It turns out that the woman that shiziye said was the cheap one!


    And that wretch didn''t want to buy it at all. In her eyes, it''s only worth a hundred eighty-two taels, but she spent five thousand taels.


    Just now, she was not sure how to laugh at herself!


    Feng Qianyu thinks more and more angry, but Xie Qingwu beside her laughs.


    How could she not be happy? She finally made the right bet.No matter which woman shiziye likes, at least not Feng Qianyu.


    Since she has offended her just now, it doesn''t hurt to offend her again. Who let her treat herself as a servant girl for so many years.


    "Feng Qianyu, not only has a thick skin, but also your purse! I''ve spent so much money to buy something that others don''t like, but I''m still complacent! " Xie Qingwu, based on the principle of how to relieve Qi and how to say, mocks Feng Qianyu.


    Feng Qianyu''s face turned green, but her father really told her that she would marry Mo Huan.


    That cheap person, is a concubine room at most, later still want to be suppressed by oneself.


    But today''s face has been lost. We must find this place!


    Mo Huan is the son of the world. She can''t lose her temper with him. That wretch is protected by Mo Huan now, and she can''t help it. Xie Qingwu will deal with her later.


    When Yu Guangzhong saw the old shopkeeper standing on one side, Feng Qianyu was angry. He pointed to the old shopkeeper and said, "you old man, how dare you cheat me with such a worthless thing! Give me the money back! "


    Although Feng Qianyu''s father and Feng Shouzhi have a lot of money, they are greedy for ink and can''t see the light. They are also cautious in their daily expenses. They are afraid that others will see that his family has a lot of money, so they let the emperor suspect him and then investigate him.


    Feng Qianyu just said that his father asked her to spend money casually, but it was just lip service. In fact, her expenses were limited to her poor monthly silver.


    When she went out this time, she brought out all her savings. In addition to her father''s giving her 1000 Liang, she secretly asked her mother for 2000 Liang, saying that she would buy her head for this time, which only made up 5000 Liang.

 Chapter 787

    In addition to buying gifts for Princess Ping''an, I wanted to add more things to myself. But just now, in order to fight for breath, I was so hot that I spent all the money.


    When she threw the bank notes to the old shopkeeper, her heart hurt and she immediately regretted it.


    But so many people are watching, she can''t lose face. If you don''t buy it, you''ll be in the hands of the cheap man who makes you crazy with jealousy, no matter what your appearance or temperament is!


    The old shopkeeper has been scared by their relationship for a long time!


    After making trouble for a long time, Miss Feng claimed that she was the son and concubine of Wang Shirui, but it was wishful thinking.


    How can he be so confused! In the past, there were also girls who claimed to be royal concubines of Rui, but they were all girls who secretly adored Shizi, but they were all common people, and at most they were the wives of small officials.


    It''s OK for them to be ugly, but Miss Feng Senior officials like Miss Feng, even those who like Prince Rui, are all quiet and have never been passed on.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also to ask their parents to marry the emperor or the Empress Dowager.


    Miss Feng made a fool of herself and let her offend Wang Shizi, who is a bully in the capital. Now she still has the face to ask for money!


    This meat has been eaten in the stomach, which has the reason to spit out again!


    Looking at the angry Feng Qianyu, the old shopkeeper stood up straight and said in a tough tone: "Miss Feng, I have not recovered the things I sold with gold inlaid jade. If you don''t like it, you can not buy it just now. But since it''s yours now, I''m sorry, I can''t return it! "


    Five thousand taels! It''s rare for him that the lion spoke a lot, and it''s not easy for someone to give money, so he won''t go back foolishly.


    Feng Qianyu was so angry that she shivered all over. Now she only bought such a thing for so much silver. The more she thought about it, the more she lost!


    A good set of headgear is only over 100 Liang. What''s the use of wearing it? You can''t wear it, you can''t wear it. If you play with it, it will break if you fall on the ground. What''s the use of it!


    The old shopkeeper was just like a servile slave to her. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at her with disdain.


    Feng Qianyu suddenly realized that he must have been cheated.


    "You, you Have you colluded with me for a long time and let me be the head of this injustice? " Feng Qianyu just wanted to point his finger at Shen Qing. He found that Mo Huan was embracing her and looking at himself coldly. He immediately pointed his finger at the old shopkeeper.


    "Miss Feng, you can eat whatever you like, but you can''t talk nonsense!" The old shopkeeper glanced at Feng Qianyu.


    If there was no prince Rui, he would not dare to offend Miss Feng. But it''s not good for this young lady to compete with someone, but she just provokes the woman that Wang Shizi loves.


    Now he can only offend Miss Feng Fu and please Wang Shizi.


    Feng Qianyu is now besieged on all sides, but she is not reconciled. It is clear that she was still on the upper hand just now.


    By the way! The cheap man said, this thing is worth eighty-two hundred!


    "Shopkeeper, you are not worth so much money. How dare you cheat me!" Feng Qianyu finally found a breakthrough. Today, she said she would take back the silver.


    Without the silver, her new face would be gone.


    If you still wear the old one, you have to be laughed at by other girls!


    The old shopkeeper was surprised, but he could still keep his cool.


    The old shopkeeper said: "it''s my business to set the price, but this thing is so much silver. If you didn''t buy it at the beginning, I would sell it to others at this price."


    "But She says it''s only a hundred eighty-two! " Feng Qianyu had no choice but to point to Shen Qing. After all, Shen Qing just said this.


    Seeing their dispute, Shen Qing pulled herself in and said coldly, "I just said casually. I don''t know how much it was worth. What I wanted to buy was you, and no one forced me."


    "Yes, yes! No one forced you to buy it! " The old shopkeeper said hastily.


    But he was also surprised. How did the girl know that this thing was worth one hundred liang?


    Shen Qing looks at them mockingly. Just now she saw this pair of white swans. She really liked them, but after looking at them carefully, she found that they were not ice jade at all.


    Although there are clear ice jade, the texture of his one is thicker and more like White glaze.


    Although glass is rare in this era, it is not as valuable as jade.


    If it wasn''t for its exquisite workmanship, it wouldn''t be worth a hundred eighty-two taels.


    When she heard that the old shopkeeper quoted 5000 Liang, although Zhao Yuqi had been fighting for her, she knew that the price was too low.


    Who buys who is deceived!


    "Qing, do you want another one?" Mo Huan lowered his head and asked Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looked up at Mo Huan and replied with a smile, "I haven''t said I want to. Actually, I don''t like that very much. That object is not as good as this one! ""Well, then we''ll take that." Mo Huan continued to say sweetly.


    The old shopkeeper was surprised. I didn''t expect that the girl really knew the goods. This set of headgear is really a good thing, but it''s not jade, and many guests don''t recognize it.


    Seeing the old shopkeeper standing still, Mo Huan turned back and glared at him. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t wrap it up soon!"


    "Wait!" As soon as the old shopkeeper came forward to install the tourmaline head on the table, he heard Shen Qing say: "this head is at most two hundred taels, I don''t want any more."


    Mo Huan frowned. Every piece of jewelry he bought for Shen Qing yesterday was more than that, and his woman didn''t need to spend so much money.


    "No, I want to like it. No matter how much money I have, I can afford it!" Mo Huan loves Shen Qing''s frugality. His woman doesn''t have to.


    "No, more than two hundred taels, no! I''m not useless. Why should I buy this? " Shen Qing stares at Mo Huan. Money is not like this. How about spending it!


    That Feng Qianyu has become the head of injustice, and he doesn''t want to follow her. Knowing that the old shopkeeper is a black hearted man, it would be stupid to be cheated by him again.


    The old shopkeeper was in a cold sweat: is this girl a colleague? Otherwise, how could she know the price so well?


    The purchase price of this set of headgear is just 200 Liang higher. If other guests want it, he will never sell it. Even if he does not lose money, he will not get in and out at a fair price.


    But this is the woman Wang Shizi likes! Don''t say that she gave herself a purchase price, just because she just offended her, it''s not too much to give her this as a gift of apology.

 Chapter 788

    What''s more, shiziye spent a lot of money here yesterday, and the girl just let herself earn a lot from Miss Feng.


    I don''t seem to be losing money. Besides, although the color of such a head is colorful, it is not something that anyone can control.


    If the dress and temperament do not match the head, it will make people feel that the colors on the head are too many and messy, giving people a rustic feeling.


    That''s why it''s not easy to sell.


    "The girl is really good at talking and laughing, so she put on her face. How could she be worth so little money. But you really like it, girl, and I''m afraid it''s worthy of your style. Then I''ll make a losing deal for the first time. Two hundred taels is two hundred taels! " The old shopkeeper gritted his teeth, as if the deal really cost him money.


    Shen Qing chuckles. She doesn''t know how much the tourmaline is worth. She just guesses based on her observation of the prices of various commodities along the way. She just wants to see how well she controls the prices of this era.


    In the case of Mo Huan Town, if the old man is still hesitant, he just refuses to let go, or add a little bit more, which means that his estimate is low; but now he directly agrees, which means that his estimate is just good, or even higher.


    However, it''s not a charity for people to open their doors to do business. It''s a matter of course to earn money.


    Things that could have been wanted or not have been cut down. Don''t be inappropriate.


    Besides, in the previous life, Shen Qing did not like gold and silver, but preferred tourmaline and other gems.


    Now there is such a beautiful set of tourmaline. To tell you the truth, Shen Qing likes it very much.


    If she hadn''t looked at the white swans that looked like Swarovski in her previous life, she would have picked up the head and looked at them first.


    Two hundred Liang, it''s worth it! At least in the current situation, it is basically impossible to buy at such a price in the future.


    Gems, like jade, are naturally formed minerals, each of which is unique, which is why Shen Qing likes them.


    Since the old shopkeeper agreed, Shen Qing untied her purse and was about to take out the silver, but Mo Huan suddenly pressed her hand and frowned discontentedly and asked, "where''s the silver I gave you?"


    Shen Qing was stunned. She didn''t know what he meant. She put her hand into her sleeve pocket and handed it to him.


    "Not here." Shen Qing handed it to him and said seriously at the same time.


    This time, Mo Huan was a little angry. "I gave it to you for you to spend, not for you to take care of. Why don''t I use it?"


    Er Spend men''s money Shen Qing wants to say that she only used to spend her father''s money before. She is not used to other men''s money!


    Seeing Shen Qing looking at him in a daze, Zhao Yuqi snatched Mo Huan''s big purse and said happily, "since you don''t want it, I''ll use it!"


    But before she was happy for a long time, Mo Huan snatched his money bag and put it into Shen Qing''s hand again. She glanced at Zhao Yuqi and said, "only Xiao Qing can use my son''s silver."


    Zhao Yuqi is not angry. She is just playing with them. She doesn''t have any money. Besides, her second brother is still here.


    If you don''t have enough silver, you can ask second brother for it.


    See Huan elder brother to fine elder sister so, she now only happy mood.


    But she was happy, but let Feng Qianyu is more angry.


    His future husband, however, claims that his money can only be spent on other women, and that he is still a woman that he envies and hates, which makes Feng Qianyu, who has always been used to arrogance, unable to swallow this tone.


    Xie Qingwu is also envious. If only general Zhao were such a person.


    He took a deep look at Zhao xuanzhi. He was still an ice face. He couldn''t see his mood. Just now, he couldn''t see his joys and sorrows.


    Mo Huan insisted that Shen Qing use his silver, Shen Qing a word, Mo Huan reluctantly obediently put down his hand.


    Listen to Shen Qing seriously said: "if I marry you in the future, I will never spend my money, all as private money to hide."


    Her words, let Mo Huan laugh and cry, but also had to depend on her.


    If you don''t depend on her, she may say: then I won''t marry you!


    Anyway, she is all her, and the yellow and white things outside her are her.


    Then let yourself put it away for her first.


    Shen Qing paid the money. The old shopkeeper had already packed the big box and handed it to Shen Qing respectfully, but Mo Huan took it and asked Shen Qing, "is there anything else I like?"


    "No more." Shen Qingqing replied lightly that she was not proud because of Mo Huan''s favor, nor was she complacent after defeating Feng Qianyu.


    Everything seems very natural and plain.


    Since there is nothing to buy, they don''t want to delay. They are about to leave, but Zhao Yuqi is in a hurry.


    "Second brother, I haven''t chosen the gift I want to prepare yet!" Zhao Yuqi cried out behind them.Zhao xuanzhi glanced back at her and said, "do you think mother really asked you to buy a gift for the princess? Can the princess take a fancy to what you have chosen as a child? That''s just an excuse for my mother to ask my father to let you come out with me. You really mean it! Mother is ready for it


    Finish saying, also no longer see angry straight jump foot Zhao Yuqi.


    How can they bully people like that! Can''t you trust yourself just because you are young?!


    It''s not fair!


    But Zhao Yuqi was angry, and they all left. He didn''t want to see the stinky faces of the two ladies here.


    "Sister Kiel, wait for me. I''ll go with you." Xie Qingwu sees that General Zhao has left. She catches up with him and goes with Zhao Yuqi on the excuse.


    Even if they can''t go the same way out of the shop, she doesn''t want to be with Feng Qianyu.


    After a while there was no one. She didn''t know how to torture herself.


    Zhao Yuqi knows that she doesn''t smile, but Xie Qingwu just hurt herself, and she still has resentment in her heart.


    Looking at her kind smile on her face, Zhao Yuqi hummed coldly, said nothing and walked forward.


    No rejection is to accept, Xie Qingwu seems to be greatly inspired, happy from the heart, busy asshole dian''er to keep up with Zhao Yuqi and them.


    On the third floor of Jinxiangyu, there is only Feng Qianyu with a blank face and the old shopkeeper who is packing up.


    When the old shopkeeper saw that Rui Wang Shizi had left, he didn''t need to aim at the miss of Feng''s house any more, so he sighed and said: "Miss Feng, don''t be sentimental any more. Even if you want to marry Rui Wang Shizi, don''t say it in public. It will make you too embarrassed. This woman''s reputation is hard to buy. "

 Chapter 789

    Hearing the old shopkeeper''s words, Feng Qianyu immediately returned to his senses and angrily scolded: "you old man, you cheated me just now, but now you still scold me. I tell you, my marriage with Prince Rui is certain!"


    The old shopkeeper looked at the angry Feng Qianyu, but he shook his head and turned to leave.


    Before he left, he glanced at the box in Feng Qianyu''s hand. He was very happy. Today, thanks to the girl, he made so much money.


    "Miss Feng, if you don''t buy any more, please leave. I have to take care of other guests downstairs." The old shopkeeper wanted to go, but he couldn''t, so he stood at the door waiting for Feng Qianyu.


    This time, he''s too busy. It''s obvious that he''s just chasing guests.


    Who made his three-tier objects valuable. If one is lost or broken, his business in recent months will be in vain.


    Feng Qianyu''s face turned white with anger. She wanted to pick some valuable things to let the old shopkeeper know that she was also his big customer. Don''t be so cynical. But just as she was about to speak, she suddenly realized that she didn''t have a silver or two in her purse.


    The whole five thousand taels of silver, all bought this useless thing in hand!


    Looking at the old shopkeeper''s impatient eyes, Feng Qianyu was so angry that he just wanted to smash the things in his hand on his face.


    As soon as I lifted my hand up, I thought that it was worth five thousand taels, and then I let it down again.


    Even the silver is gone, and this broken thing can''t be returned. Feng Qianyu glared at the old shopkeeper and said in a fierce voice: "hum, don''t be proud too early. When Miss Ben becomes the imperial concubine, you will know the end of offending me today!"


    With that, he shook his head and left here.


    The old shopkeeper looked at her back and said, "if you can be the prince of Rui, the prince of Rui will not be the prince of Rui."


    Who knows, as long as it''s something Prince Rui doesn''t want to do, even the emperor has no temper, who let him have a empress dowager who dotes on him.


    Now shiziye has a girl he likes. That girl is definitely a candidate for the future shizifei. Miss Feng''s family wants to get in the way, but it''s impossible.


    Otherwise, for so long, how many officials want to marry their daughter to him, and beg the emperor and the queen, but in the end they don''t want to.


    She is the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, can change the world, backhand for rain?!


    After Shen Qing and Mo Huan leave Jin Xiangyu, Xie Qingwu finds her servant girl. Seeing that none of these people pay attention to her, she goes back to her house.


    She was also anxious to tell her father what happened today, so that he would not please the wrong person again!


    Although Zhao Yuqi can''t choose a gift for Princess Pingle, it doesn''t affect her shopping mood.


    Along the main street to continue to move forward, the street side of a woman''s stall attracted her attention.


    "Sister Qing, sister Qing, come and see!" Zhao Yuqi rushes to Shen Qing, who is walking side by side with Mo Huan, beckoning her to come and see something new.


    Shen Qing is very strange. She is so excited about what she can sell in a stall set up by her wife. I didn''t see her like this in Jinxiangyu just now.


    "Go and have a look. Brother Zhao and I are waiting for you." Mo Huan sees Shen Qing hesitating and asks her to see something new with a smile.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan. His peach blossom eyes are full of smiles and spoils. She doesn''t seem to be unhappy because she wants to see things and neglect him.


    After walking a few steps, I get to Zhao Yuqi and go to the old woman''s stall to have a look She thought it was a rare thing lost in the world. It turned out to be a wooden hairpin.


    Shen Qing looks at Zhao Yuqi, who is still excited. She seems to have never seen anything before. She picks up this one for a while, puts it down for a while, and picks up that one. It seems that she can''t put it down.


    "Sister Qing, come and see this How interesting Zhao Yuqi saw Shen Qing come over, holding a wooden hairpin, with treasure like said to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing took the hairpin and looked at it up and down, left and right, back and forth several times. She really didn''t see what was interesting about it.


    This should be just an ordinary peach hairpin. Compared with chopsticks, one end is sharper and the other end is carved with something that can''t be seen.


    "Old man, how much is this?" Zhao Yuqi picks up another one. Shen Qing looks at it. It''s the same as this one in her hand.


    "Ha ha, girl is really joking. How much money is it worth? Five Wen each. If you buy more, you can make it cheaper. These are all made by my old man. " The old woman said with a smile. As soon as she spoke, Shen Qing found that the teeth in her mother-in-law''s mouth were almost gone. No wonder she was leaking.


    "Ah? Five Wen? " Zhao Yuqi looks surprised. People who don''t know think how expensive this thing is.


    She tilted her head and seemed to be calculating the price. After thinking about it, she asked Shen Qing, "sister Qing, how much is five Wen?


    Poof! Shen Qing wants to turn around and go! Don''t say that this girl knows herself, herself, herself Can you say she''s too local? Dare to spend money before feeling, all units are calculated by two, did not spend copperplate!Zhao Yuqi is seriously waiting for Shen Qing to answer her question, but the old woman said: "girl, a thousand Wen is one or two, and all my money is not worth half Liang. If you buy something from the old woman, don''t give you silver. I don''t have so much copper for you, old woman."


    "Ah Zhao Yuqi''s mouth widened in surprise. A thousand words Only one or two! This Such an interesting thing, only five Wen!


    That is to say, you only need one or two silver to buy 200!


    Zhao Yuqi lowered her head again and counted the hairpins on the stand. They were no more than 30 hairpins, and they were not half Liang.


    When the old lady came out one day, even if she sold out, she didn''t have half a liang of silver. Zhao Yuqi suddenly felt that the old lady was very poor, and these hairpins were too cheap.


    Looking up again, I saw that the old woman was still grinning with toothless mouth, looking at herself kindly and smiling.


    Zhao Yuqi quickly untied the purse, took out two liang silver from it and handed it to the old woman, saying: "old man, I want all these. You don''t need to change the rest of the copper."


    Trembling, the old woman reached out her hand and took the silver. She narrowed her eyes, as if she had poor eyesight and could not see clearly what was in front of her eyes. She looked at the silver in her hand hard, then put it in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, she immediately gave it back to Zhao Yuqi. Just like what a frightening thing she had just taken, she nervously said, "girl, this Too much, old lady. I can''t help it. If you don''t have a coin for me, you can choose one. It''s my mother-in-law''s gift. "

 Chapter 790

    Zhao Yuqi was almost moved to tears. My mother-in-law is so poor that she has to give something to herself just because she likes it.


    "Grandma, I want all these. I think they are worth so much silver." With that, Zhao Yuqi thrust the silver into the old woman''s hand again. Then she pulled the hairpins on the stall towards the middle, tied a knot on the top with a bag of cloth, and lifted all the hairpins.


    "Girl, I can''t, I can''t, it''s too much." The old woman held up a small piece of silver in her hand and said that she couldn''t take it.


    And Zhao Yuqi carrying things, turned around, just about to leave, and turned back to the old woman said: "if you have other things, bring it, I will want."


    Then he took Shen Qing away for fear that the old woman would catch up with her and return her money.


    Back on the run, Shen Qing curiously asked her: "why do you like these things?"


    She really can''t see that these hand carved wooden hairpins are rough in workmanship, ordinary in appearance and very ordinary in material. She really doesn''t know what Zhao Yuqi likes about them.


    "Sister Qing, can''t you see that?" This time, Zhao Yuqi was surprised. "Look at these hairpins, they are totally different from what we wear. How primitive and simple they are!"


    Shen Qing is dumb She''s really a local tyrant growing up in a honeypot. She hasn''t even seen the hairpins used by ordinary people. The simple hairpins cut from several broken wood trees can make her so rare!


    However, if you think about her reasons carefully, it seems that she said that these simple things really add a lot of pastoral flavor, unlike the ones they are wearing now, which are either gold and silver or jade, full of copper smell. Even the noble jade of Tsinghua University, when combined with other jewelry, it also appears a lot more secular.


    Zhao Yuqi got these "treasures", and it was so cheap that she was so happy that she didn''t want to go anywhere, so she wanted to go back to her house as soon as possible.


    Shen Qing also felt that she was about to go shopping. At this time, the sun was slanting to the West. Even if she was going to Chuang Tzu in the suburb of Beijing now, the wind was coming, I was afraid it would be dark.


    The four went back to the end of the main street and found their carriage.


    Just like when they came here, the four of them went all the way to the general''s house in a carriage.


    On the carriage, Zhao Yuqi changed her old habits, no longer chattering, but after opening her burden, she kept her head down and quietly played with those wooden hairpins.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are discussing something in a low voice, but Shen Qing can''t understand it.


    The carriage was rickety, and their discussion was like a hypnotic curse, which made Shen Qing more and more sleepy. Finally, she just leaned against the wall of the car and fell asleep.


    Many people are just like this. Sitting in the car, the car is rickety and sleepy. There is a noisy noise nearby and they can sleep. But when the car stops and the sound disappears, they will wake up immediately.


    Shen Qing is like this. She sleeps soundly all the way, but when the car stops, all her mind immediately returns to her body, which makes her wake up clearly.


    The car stopped, Zhao Yuqi is not slow to tie the burden, and Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi no longer discuss.


    Shen Qing lifted the curtain of his car and looked out. The sun had just taken away its last ray of light. At this time, the sky was gray. It would be dark before long.


    Four people successively got off the carriage, Zhao Yuqi still took Shen Qing''s hand, then went to the general''s house.


    She thought that, at this time, Shen Qing and Mo Huan had to go to the mansion for dinner, but she didn''t want to. Mo Huan pulled Shen Qing over, held him in his arms, and said to Zhao xuanzhi, "we still have something to do. Let''s go ahead."


    What''s more Shen Qing understood that they were going back to Zhuangzi now, and Mo Huan often said that the main thing was to be alone, or even to do something closer.


    At the thought of this, Shen Qing''s face turned red.


    Fortunately, it''s dark, and Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing in his arms, which makes her face unreal, so that she won''t be so embarrassed.


    He looked up at him, but at this time there were others. Shen Qing couldn''t say anything about Mo Huan. After all, he had to give him the necessary face.


    But their interaction did not escape Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes.


    Seeing that they were so close to each other, they could only see each other in their eyes, which made Zhao xuanzhi feel lost.


    He even regretted that if he had tried harder, now the happy person would be himself.


    But at the thought of these three people, one of them will be lost and lonely. He doesn''t want that person to be ah Huan or Xiao Qing.


    Then the sad role should be played by yourself.


    Mo Huan ignores Shen Qing''s eyes and asks the boy waiting outside the door to bring his horse.


    After a day''s rest in the general''s residence, ma''er seemed to be eating well. At this time, he was in good spirits.


    Mo Huan, holding Shen Qing in his arms, jumped up and sat on his horse.


    Looking back and saying goodbye to Zhao xuanzhi''s brother and sister, Mo Huan clipped his horse''s belly with his legs, and the horse galloped out, and soon disappeared in the sight of Zhao xuanzhi and Zhao Yuqi.


    The wind from the horse''s running is whistling in his ears, and the cool night wind blows on his face, even producing bursts of pain.Shen Qing simply buries her face in Mo Huan''s arms. Anyway, she doesn''t need to see her own way. It''s so far away from Zhuangzi. If you blow all the way, your face will be black and rough.


    if you have a mask, you can apply it to the same mask.


    mask... right! Who says mask must be bought? When


    was born, Shen Qing often did mask at home.


    those natural ingredients, without any additives, will not contain lead and flavors, but they will be much better than those bought.


    this hot summer day, the air is dry. Shen Ching obviously feels that his skin is very tight every day. He needs nourishment of the mask early.


    If you go back tonight, you can make a can and apply it once a day. It doesn''t matter whether it''s beautiful or not. It''s true that you don''t feel so bad.


    Smelling the faint scent of Su He on Mo Huan, maybe she is used to the smell on Mo Huan. Shen Qing finds that she does not recall her family as often as she used to.


    Estimating the distance and the time, she thought that it would take a long way, but she didn''t want to. The horse ran slower and slower, and finally stopped.


    Is it difficult to say that there are traffic jams in ancient times?


    Even if it''s blocked, it''s a carriage, and it''s not the peak now. This single horse can''t block himself.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to look up, but heard Mo Huan''s voice from his head: "Qing, we''re here."


    Here we are? So fast? Is there a path?


    Shen Qing raised her head and looked around.


    In the dim moonlight, she saw that it was an alley, dark all around.


    This is very special Where are you?

 Chapter 791

    Mo Huan ignored Shen Qing''s surprise, picked her up and jumped up. Although he left the horse, he didn''t land directly, but Ran to a wall and flew up.


    I''ll go! Does he want to be a burglar with himself? Even if it is, this time is not right!


    At this point, it''s estimated that every family should have just finished their dinner. It''s time to eat, and they haven''t even started bed sports. Now they''re going to break into private houses. Why don''t they look for help!


    Forget it. Let him play. With his identity and ability, even if found, I believe he was invited in. No one dares to arrest him.


    Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing tightly, and Shen Qing is afraid that she will fall down, so she hangs on Mo Huan tightly.


    The ancient lightness skill is also very strange. Clearly no wings of human beings, but can get rid of the earth''s gravity, in the air so far.


    It was still dark all around. Like a pair of luminous eyes, Mo Huan had such strong night vision that he could fly around without hitting a tree or a wall.


    After a few jumps, Shen Qing vaguely hears the rustle of bamboo in front of her.


    It dawned on her! Because this kind of feeling is very similar to the Jiaoqiao Pavilion in the western capital.


    How can she forget that Mo Huan has his own underground organizations in many places, and these underground organizations have been transformed into brothels by him.


    Just as she expected, after Mo Huan jumped forward a few more times, at the end of a dark garden, there was a small building with bright lights.


    But different from Jiaoqiao Pavilion in the western capital, the front of the brothel is not as crowded as expected.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of singing and dancing coming from the yard, it would be hard to imagine that this is a brothel.


    "Is business bad here? Why is there no one? " When Mo Huan landed safely with Shen Qing in his arms, Shen Qing looked up at Mo Huan''s shining eyes in the dark like a shining stone and asked in a puzzled way.


    After hearing this, Mo Huan began to explain in a low voice with a smile: "although it''s remote here, there are a lot of guests here!"


    Shen Qing looked at the building again.


    There was no one passing by at the gate. Although there were guests, they were all in twos and threes, less than those at the gate of the teahouse.


    If it wasn''t for the loud singing and dancing, and the goosebumping and flirting, Shen Qingzhen doubted that all of them had gone out of business. How gloomy the business would be!


    Mo Huan did not explain anything, but with her, quietly ran to the backyard of the small building.


    There was a small door behind them. As soon as they passed by, there came out a charming woman about thirty years old.


    This woman, with her graceful figure and charming eyes, is an excellent candidate for this special service industry.


    Even when she saw Mo Huan and Shen Qing, her face was still a charming smile.


    "The master is coming. Meiniang has been waiting here for a long time." The enchanting woman, who called herself Meiniang, had a coquettish voice. With a smile, she gave Mo Huan a slow salute. She turned over and gave Shen Qing the same salute.


    Shen Qing has goose bumps all over her body. If she doesn''t know Mo Huan''s character, if she doesn''t know that they have something to do here, if she doesn''t still take her with her, Shen Qing must think that Mo Huan is a guest of this aunt.


    "But again?" Mo Huan seems to be immune to this woman''s coquettish appearance, or she is such a person, Mo Huan is used to it.


    "Back to the master, he''s here. He''s here every day these days! Ha ha ha... " Meiniang said, and covered her smile with a silk handkerchief.


    Shen Qing felt that she had not opened her eyes as much as she does now. There are so many people in the world!


    After listening to her words, Mo Huan seemed relieved and nodded slightly. Meiniang turned to make way for the door, and Mo Huan took Shen Qing to the door.


    Passing by Meiniang''s side, a smell of powder penetrated into her nose, which made Shen Qing almost sneeze.


    It would be impolite to sneeze in front of others now.


    Although Shen Qing didn''t like such a woman as Meiniang in her previous life, she didn''t know why, but she didn''t let Shen Qing hate her.


    Or because she is mo Huan''s subordinate and works for him. It''s just the so-called love house and love dog.


    Looking at aunt Meiniang, who is standing on one side like a water snake, she looks and behaves like a woman in the world. But in her eyes, she has a flash of silence and respect. When she looks at Mo Huan and herself, she even has a trace of Love!


    Suddenly, inexplicable heartache surges to the bottom of my heart. Shen Qing remembers that Mo Huan''s people are all cultivated by his heart. At the age of Meiniang, it is very likely that Rui was raised by him when he was still there.


    When the old prince left, his subordinates continued to be loyal to the son of the original master. No wonder this loyalty and loyalty would be valued by Mo Huan.


    For Meiniang, she may still be thinking about the old master in her heart. For this little master, she has more feelings, just like a younger generation, to devote all her life to helping the old master fulfill his wish and take good care of the little master.Even if Fall into the world!


    Meiniang must not have been like this before. In order to adapt to this identity, whenever and wherever you are, you have to keep a coquettish appearance. Only in this way can you deceive all kinds of experts and help Mo Huan get the information he wants.


    Shen Qing followed Mo Huan into the door and should have entered the small building. Hearing the footsteps behind, Meiniang followed.


    Mo Huan didn''t speak all the way. Shen Qing was worried that if a woman was dragged upstairs by a man, would she be regarded as a service staff here?


    Just a veil.


    But I didn''t want to, except for the sound of singing and dancing and faint laughter, I didn''t see anyone along the way.


    It''s like Walking in another space, outsiders can''t see themselves, and they can''t see them, but they can feel their space very real.


    Until he reached the third floor, Mo Huan stood in front of a room. Meiniang behind him took two steps to open the door. Mo Huan pulled Shen Qing into the room.


    Shen Qing squints at Mo Huan. He''s such a big player Well, he does have the capital to play big names. Who let this be his territory? These people are all his people. Even when he comes out of the brothel, no one dares to provoke him.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing sit down on the main seat. Meiniang, like a guest, pours a cup of tea for each of them.


    Shen Qing looks at this aunt Meiniang. Although she is older for people like herself and Mo Huan, she is very young for those senior officials.

 Chapter 792

    Moreover, at her age, she is very close to the human body, able to understand and take care of people. Those officials should like this.


    For those young girls, it''s estimated that those old guys will only be interested in their bodies. If they talk heart to heart, maybe aunt Meiniang is more suitable.


    Meiniang poured the tea, put the silk handkerchief in front of her belly, and stood there three times, waiting for Mo Huan''s instructions.


    "What''s going on these two days?" Mo Huan min took a sip of tea and asked lightly.


    These two days Shen Qing is surprised. Shouldn''t she ask the most for a while?


    Oh by the way! That day, Mo Huan disappeared for nearly a day and a night. He must have been here and heard the work report.


    "Back to the master, the fat man didn''t know where he got rich recently. He stayed with us these two days and threatened to redeem Xueer and marry her back as an aunt." Meiniang whispered and said something serious, but the voice Shen Qing thinks that her adaptability is strong enough. This You can adapt quickly!


    Mo Huanwei narrowed his eyes, and his fingers began to tap the handle of the chair regularly. Shen Qing knows that he is thinking seriously.


    But what they just said the fat? Is that chupang? It seems that the only person in my contact is the No.1 person, who is fat. Other people are really not fat.


    But maybe they are talking about others. After all, they know too little about the people and things in the capital.


    Meiniang saw that Mo Huan was thinking about something, and she didn''t say anything to disturb him. After a while, Mo Huan suddenly said, "let Xueer prepare. If the ransom arrives, let her marry!"


    Ah?!


    Shen Qing and Meiniang were both surprised. At the same time, they looked at Mo Huan in surprise.


    But Meiniang returned to her senses first, and said with a smile, "it''s OK for Xueer to marry him now. It''s said that he gave up his wife a while ago."


    Er Divorce!


    Divorce in this era is not the same as divorce in previous lives. In a previous life, a couple can''t live any longer. After divorce, they can start their own new life.


    But it''s different in ancient times! A man can marry a lot of wives, but a woman can only do it all the time. If there are two or more men in a woman''s life, they will be accused of being shameless and slutty.


    Even the retired women can''t find other men, they can only spend the rest of their lives alone, and they will be scolded by the world.


    After all, when we talk about others, we all like to talk about the bad side, so as to show how much like ourselves.


    No one will say that it''s a man''s fault for a woman who has been dismissed. They will say that this woman does not abide by women''s morality and is immoral and so on.


    The fat man who wants to marry xue''er is really cruel. He is a woman in the dust, and he even divorces his wife!


    However, Mo Huan said with a smile, "he didn''t divorce his wife just to marry Xueer, but I want to marry Feng Shangshu''s daughter. "


    Oh Shen Qing knows what they say. It''s chupang!


    At noon today, when they were in Hakka, Zhao xuanzhi was eavesdropping on the corner together. The one who threatened to marry Feng Shangshu''s daughter is the chupang who was designed by them and bought an official instead!


    "He wants to marry Feng Shangshu''s daughter? How is that possible? Feng Shangshu will not marry his daughter to him! " Meiniang gently white one eye, a face of disdain, also don''t know she is to this topic, which character of disdain.


    "It''s not impossible. He has evidence that Feng Shouzhi has been greedy for ink for so many years. If the emperor is allowed to get these evidences, his family will be destroyed. For the sake of his official position and the life of a large family, it''s good to give up a daughter! " Mo Huan said softly.


    We only got the news at noon today. I don''t think Meiniang knows it yet.


    Wait! Feng Shangshu''s daughter That must be Feng!


    "Mo Huan, the Miss Feng you mentioned is the one you met this afternoon?" Shen Qing turns her head and asks Mo Huan softly.


    She remembered that the unreasonable woman she met in Jin Xiangyu today was not Feng? He always said that he was the prince and concubine to be. She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan didn''t feel unhappy because of Shen Qing''s sudden interruption. Instead, he looked back at Shen Qing and said, "that''s right. The one we saw today should be Lord Feng''s daughter. I heard that Mr. Feng has three daughters, but the other two are common daughters. What chupang wants to marry must be his own daughter, the one we see today. "


    After listening to Mo Huan''s words, Shen Qing began to recall their interest relationship. Before Chu Pang''s bold words at noon, she began to pay attention to the scene of their marriage.


    One is so fat that she has more than four of her own. Although the other is overbearing, Shen Qing has to admit that Miss Feng is pretty.


    The two of them worship together Shen Qing thought of a classic TV play: the old version of journey to the west, like pig Bajie marrying Gao Cuilan in Gao Laozhuang?!Hahaha, the picture is so beautiful that she dare not see it!


    Shen Qing imagines such a picture, but doesn''t find that once the little devil in her heart is released, she can''t take it back. Why did she want chupang to marry her back?


    Who asked her to say that she was mo Huan''s princess to be! She didn''t even dare to speak up. She''s the oldest!


    Because of his absence, she didn''t pay attention to what Mo Huan and Meiniang talked about. When she came back again, Meiniang had already retired and went out.


    Shen Qing was a little at a loss and felt that she had let Mo Huan down. He was kind-hearted to bring himself to understand the situation, but he lost his mind and went to YY''s family to get married. As a result, he didn''t hear about the business.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing calls Mo Huan apologetically, but Mo Huan looks at her with a smile.


    Just now he saw the little girl wandering, and the time was when he told her that chupang wanted to marry Feng Qianyu. The girl must be imagining how the two people can be together harmoniously.


    For Shen Qing''s thinking line, Mo Huan is now more and more clear.


    Shen Qing saw Mo Huan''s eyes with deep meaning. Her face turned red, but she didn''t dodge and asked, "do you have a way to get the evidence?"


    "Of course! The way is Snow Mo Huan told Shen Qing without hesitation, but no matter how specific, he didn''t say, and Shen Qing didn''t ask.


    It''s no use asking. I can''t help myself. On the contrary, I worry blindly. Besides, the more one knows the secret, the more the risk of leakage. Even if he believes in himself, Shen Qing doesn''t believe in himself.

 Chapter 793

    If you don''t speak carefully, it will ruin Mo Huan''s life.


    The closer she is to the center of power, the more careful she is. This is why Shen Qing didn''t like to come to the capital at the beginning.


    But now, Shen Qing and Mo Huan love each other, here is his home, for him, Shen Qing is willing to give up comfort.


    They were drinking tea. After a while, a little servant girl knocked on the door and came in with a big food box.


    Shen Qing remembered that she hadn''t had dinner yet. Smelling the smell of rice, she felt a little hungry.


    After dinner, Shen Qing suddenly remembers what Zhao Yuqi told her about entering the palace in the daytime.


    "Mo Huan, in a few days, will there be a palace banquet?" Shen Qing tried to ask.


    "Well, this time, elder brother Zhao came back to the south to control the flood. For this reason, the emperor will reward the relevant meritorious officials." Don''t talk about the wrong thing, said flatly.


    Shen Qing thought about it, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The minister has made a contribution, which should be rewarded by the emperor. Only when there are clear rewards and punishments can we encourage others to work better for him.


    But What does it have to do with yourself?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qing continued to ask Mo Huan, "how can I listen to Qi''er''s sister, and I''ll go too? What''s none of my business? "


    She really didn''t want to attend any Palace Banquet. All of them were social activities. She had to be careful when she spoke and did things.


    Those high-ranking officials and their women''s dependents will not survive until now if they have no calculation in mind.


    Although she has no injustice or hatred with them, she can''t help being implicated sometimes.


    If you make a special trip to visit the empress dowager, it''s another matter. After all, she is mo Huan''s grandmother.


    "Let you go, that''s what the emperor meant." When Mo Huan said this, he picked up uncontrollably. His eyes were full of smile and joy.


    "The Emperor? Why did the emperor let me go? I''m not an official, and I don''t have an official''s family. " Shen Qing is a little depressed in her heart. How can the emperor know her for no reason? It must be mo Huan who told them about himself.


    In other words, the Emperor didn''t know that he had his own name, but it was mo Huan''s idea. He didn''t want to go into the palace alone, so he had to accompany him!


    Shen Qing alone depressed, and then looked at Mo Huan, his face smile bigger.


    She was sure that it was his idea to let herself go to the palace for dinner. Look at his success!


    Forget it, since he has moved the emperor out, if he doesn''t go again, it seems that he can''t make sense. It''s just going to a banquet. It''s a big deal. I''ll be back in the air all the way.


    When you are full, you will feel sleepy. Shen Qing wanted to take Mo Huan out for a walk and a snack, but Mo Huan said, "if Xiao Qing wants to have a snack, I''ll take you to the place where we dismounted."


    Where to go, that place A dark alley, nothing to see. It was just dark at that time, and now it''s dark through. It''s too scary to go for a walk there!


    If you can''t walk well and hit the wall again, it''s light If you''re lucky enough to hit me again Ghost!


    Shen Qing scared herself with a shiver, and her little shoulder trembled.


    "Let''s just stay in this room. I don''t eat too much tonight. I''ve been walking for so long in the afternoon. It''s ok if I don''t go at night." Shen Qing said calmly.


    She used to be a real atheist, but strange things like crossing and reincarnation all happened to her. It''s hard to say whether there is a ghost or not.


    Although Shen Qing was bold and brave, it was time to face the living.


    A ghost, a ghost, erratic, can''t catch, can''t reach, also don''t know the other party''s attack power.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. A living person, at least she knows where human weakness is; a ghost, she really does not know.


    Shen Qinggang''s voice was trembling slightly. She didn''t know it, but she heard Mo Huan laugh in her heart.


    This little girl, also has the fear time?!


    Isn''t she brave? When someone robbed him of his purse, she beat him up; when he wanted to cut her with a knife, she dared to greet him with her bare hands; when the original Yun family''s second youngest molested her, she almost destroyed the lifeblood of others.


    Such a bold girl, but afraid of the dark alley But Mo Huan soon understood. He knew that Shen Qing had an unusual experience. When she told herself, she told herself not to be afraid, but she was not very afraid!


    A burst of heartache in the bottom of my heart, Mo Huan got up and hugged Shen Qing in her arms, giving her silent comfort and strong sense of security.


    At this time, if they go back to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing, it will be late at night. After a simple wash, they embrace each other and sleep here.


    At this time, the room was quiet and there was no sound outside.


    If you don''t think this is a brothel, Shen Qing will forget where she is.


    She nestled in Mo Huan''s arms and asked, "I didn''t see any guests come in just now. When did your guests come?"Is it hard to stay here all day? No, those officials have to go to court during the day.


    Mo Huan''s evil spirit smiles, but his eyes are full of warmth. He moved a little and gave Shen Qing a kiss on her forehead. Then he said, "those officials, no one wants others to know that they are visiting brothels, so I have a secret door here. These secret doors lead to different rooms, as long as they tell Meiniang which girl to look for in advance and go through the corresponding secret door. Even if they come at the same time, they won''t bump into each other. "


    I''m going to! Do you need to be so secretive? It''s a great job to protect privacy!


    Is the room I use now one of the secret doors? No wonder no one can see along the way.


    His design is really advanced.


    However, in the previous life, the country where Shen Qing studied abroad, because it was located in the earthquake zone, all the primary schools were one story houses.


    Each classroom has two doors, one leading to the corridor, and the other leading to the outside.


    This is to avoid disasters, facilitate the evacuation of students, so that students in each class can escape to the outside at the fastest speed, instead of crowding around in the corridor, resulting in human casualties.


    But they are all one story houses. It''s easy to make two doors, but Mo Huan is a small building.


    Building separate passageways for the rooms on the second floor and the third floor is a huge amount of work.


    However, those crafty officials, who thought they could avoid the sight of others, forgot that everything was under the control of Mo Huan.

 Chapter 794

    However, according to Mo Huan, no one knew that the brothel was his. They all thought that it was built by a wealthy businessman in their own country. The purpose was to win over the officials in power and protect his way of making money.


    This reason is easy to understand and more acceptable. As long as it doesn''t involve their gossamer, other things are trivial.


    The next day, just after dawn, Mo Huan called Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was so confused that she didn''t even know how to put on her clothes, so she was carried away by a princess of Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing was startled by this sudden rise. However, when she smelled Su Hexiang on Mo Huan, she felt relieved again.


    Thinking is mo Huan with himself, it doesn''t matter where to go. And it''s a separate passage. It won''t be seen. Shen Qing continued to sleep in Mo Huan''s arms.


    Shen Qing just hugs Mo Huai tightly and buries her face in his chest. In the cool morning wind, she felt a few jumps, and they sat on the horse''s back.


    The horse was instructed by its master to spread its hoof and gallop.


    At this time, the streets were so empty that even the ladies and uncles who were in the morning market had not come out.


    All the way.


    It''s a wonderful harmony that the half dream and half wake up of the spiritual world are combined with the pleasure of galloping out and the cool morning breeze.


    With such posture and speed, Shen Qing didn''t dare to fall asleep.


    In case of a fall yesterday She didn''t want to be killed in a second traffic accident without a seat belt or air bag.


    When the horse stopped, Shen Qing looked up and looked out.


    It was Zhuangzi who came back.


    "Why come back so early?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Mo Huan is not going to do anything. He just goes back to Zhuangzi. Why do you want to get up so early and come back after a good sleep?


    I''m so sleepy that I can sleep in his arms. But if Mo Huan doesn''t have a good rest, he''s tired driving It''s too dangerous!


    Mo Huan heard this, but his face collapsed.


    Holding Shen Qing, she turns over and dismounts, then throws the horse to Bai Jin who has been waiting for them.


    When Bai Jin saw that ye and Miss Shen finally came back, his heart became steadfast. He took the horse and went to feed it.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Guang''s happy face. At this time, there are some clouds. She thinks that maybe her question just now is wrong.


    He said in a low voice: "I don''t want my mother to know that I have returned to Beijing. Even if she knows, I don''t want him to find me."


    Er This child is hiding from his mother!


    In the previous life, the boys at the age of 18 or 19 didn''t like to go home.


    Mo Huan was the same age, but he continued: "as soon as I went back to the mansion and saw that woman, I wanted to kill her! But my mother''s wife protected her again... "


    Looking at the pain on Mo Huan''s face, Shen Qing reaches out and grabs his big hand, saying that he still has himself here and that he will support him.


    Shen Qing knows that Mo Huan is a dutiful child, which can be seen from his attitude towards the Empress Dowager.


    He and Princess Rui, orphans and widows, must also want to be close to her. What he did with his mother''s concubine hurt his pure heart again and again, which made Mo Huan dare not go back to his home now.


    Well, every family has its own difficult classics. The Sutra between him and Princess Rui, as long as they can read it by themselves.


    Although the sleepiness has been eliminated, I still feel a little dizzy.


    Shen Qing goes back to her room and wants to sleep again. And Mo Huan, at this time the fundus is also full of red blood.


    Two people continue to embrace and sleep, even if sleep back to sleep, as long as it is in their own home, feel more comfortable than anywhere.


    When Shen Qing wakes up again, she is awakened by the noise outside.


    After a full sleep, it''s already noon.


    Shen Qing quickly gets up, but finds that Mo Huan doesn''t know when he has left.


    Shen Qing chagrins at how she can sleep like this. At the same time, she is also chagrined that all the people in Mo Huan are together. Why don''t she wake up!


    A good morning plus a good morning, it''s a waste.


    Shen Qing puts on her clothes, opens the door and looks out Here comes Zhao Yuqi! And still a face of depression!


    "Sister Qing..." Seeing Shen Qing come out, Zhao Yuqi''s mouth pouts higher and her eyes are red, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    "Sister Kiel, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this sudden situation, Shen Qing also forgot to find Mo Huan.


    Yesterday, I saw that the little girl was still in good condition. She made a cloth bag of wooden hairpins. It was like a baby. How could it be like this after one night?


    "Girl, you wash first, I''ll comb your hair." Green butterfly carrying copper basin came over, looked at Zhao Yuqi, said to Shen Qing.


    Yes, I haven''t washed all morning.


    Zhao Yuqi, with a sad face, looks at Shen Qing in surprise.When she saw the copper basin in qingdie''s hand and Shen Qing''s head like a chicken''s nest, she could not help laughing.


    "Sister Qing, are you just getting up? You too can sleep! And how do you sleep? I can sleep my hair like that! Ha ha ha


    Shen Qing''s face is stunned. She just wants to coax the little girl, but she doesn''t think about it. Instead, she jokes herself first!


    I really shouldn''t get up so late, but this hair Is it that funny?


    See green butterfly has carried copper basin into the house, Shen Qing also busy catch up.


    Without waiting for the green butterfly to pass her the wet handkerchief, Shen Qing sits in front of the dresser to see the hazy bronze mirror that can only reflect human figures.


    In the bronze mirror, the face, which should have been white and flawless, turned black a lot at this time.


    This is secondary, just the hair on the top It''s like a chicken nest made of hay!


    Ah, ah!


    Shen Qing doesn''t pay attention to her image at ordinary times, but it''s hard for her to accept today.


    It must be him! It must be mo Huan, playing with his hair while he is sleeping, and the result is like this!


    She just went out like this! Think about it, who are there in the yard There are not many good people. In this village, there are not many servants. At this time, they are not working in the fields, they should be eating.


    Fortunately, there are not too many people who see their ugly appearance.


    After washing, Shen Qing sits on the chair and asks qingdie to comb her hair. And Zhao Yuqi still holding her cloth bag, and recovered a face of grievance, standing beside them, waiting for Shen Qing to clean up.


    It took a long time for green butterfly to comb the chicken''s hair.


    The hair is smooth. Even if your skin is a little darker, it looks more pleasant.


    By the way! Mask can be done!

 Chapter 795

    But Zhao Yuqi is still aggrieved here. We have to coax the little girl first.


    After waiting for Shen Qing, qingdie comes to the round table, pours a cup of tea for Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi, and then goes back to have dinner for them.


    "Sister Kiel, what are you doing here? How did you get here? " Shen Qing asks directly.


    Yesterday, Mo Huan rode with her to the general''s house. It''s really a short way.


    Just now she saw that Zhao Yuqi was the only one here, and no one else came with her.


    "In the morning, the second elder brother came to look for brother Huan, so I begged him to bring me here." Zhao Yuqi said, but lowered his head.


    Her eyes were red, red and black.


    When they went back yesterday, it was almost dark. What happened to the girl? She didn''t sleep well all night!


    Shen Qing suddenly became a little nervous. She grabbed Zhao Yuqi''s hand and asked anxiously, "what happened? Tell me


    Zhao Yuqi raised her head, but still pouted. She angrily put the cloth bag on the table, and the sound of "Hua La Hua" came up.


    Shen Qing guessed that it must be yesterday''s pile of wooden hairpins.


    Must be Mrs. Zhao see she bought so many useless broken hairpin, back to scold her?


    No, it''s only two liang of silver. When did General Zhao''s house care about it? Is it enough to scold Zhao Yuqi, the only lady?


    Here Shen Qing is guessing, there Zhao Yuqi will reach out to the bag to open.


    Generous cloth opened, the middle of the cloth, is still horizontal 78 vertical lying a lot of cut trees.


    Shen Qing looked at these branches, oh no, they should be hairpins, but found that they were not bought at a high price from the old lady yesterday.


    "These are..." Shen Qing randomly picked up one of them and asked.


    "These I spent the whole night making these myself! " Zhao Yuqi finished, pouted and lowered her head.


    Ah? I made it on my own.


    Shen Qing looks at the little girl sitting next to her, but she''s only 12 years old. She likes to carve.


    It''s always good to have a hobby. If one day, she can really carve a work with soul, it will be an achievement.


    Take a look at the wooden hairpin in your hand. The wooden hairpin is relatively thick, but it is round.


    It''s just Shouldn''t a normal hairpin be pointed on one end and carved with something on the other?


    But her hairpin One end is really sharp, but the other end is exactly the same as this one. It is also sharp.


    It''s strange to see such a hairpin, but the more Shen Qing looks at it, the more familiar she is. Isn''t that The knitting needle for knitting!


    Seeing that Shen Qing had been holding the sharp hairpin, Zhao Yuqi thought that she didn''t know what it was and explained: "yesterday, I saw that the hairpin of the old lady was very interesting. I wanted to try it on my own, but I didn''t think that it would be so difficult to carve a small hairpin. I practiced all night, but I just couldn''t carve the flowers on it. "


    "If you can''t carve it, why don''t you just carve it into sharp ones?" Shen Qing jokes with a smile.


    "I, I, I don''t want to! But when I carve, there is no wood on it, so I can only sharpen it. " Zhao Yuqi stubbles her neck and sophisticates for herself.


    She worked hard all night. Although she didn''t look good, it was all her hard work. She didn''t want sister Qing to laugh at her!


    Shen Qinggang just wanted to tease her, but seeing that she was a little unconvinced, Shen Qinggang quickly changed her tongue and said, "in fact, what you do is also very good. Just like this one, you see, it has two sharp ends. In fact, it can be used as a hairpin, and I have a better way to use it. "


    Then he put down the sweater needle in his hand and picked up another one.


    This one is different from the one just now.


    This one is sharp at one end, but Shen Qing can''t see what she carved at the other end.


    Shen Qing looks hard and tries to find out its advantages to praise Zhao Yuqi.


    "This is a flying eagle." Zhao Yuqi explained with a pout.


    Old, eagle! Still flying!


    "What about its wings?" Shen Qing looked carefully again. The wings didn''t open or close. There''s no such thing at all.


    "I The wings are so hard to carve that I cut them off by accident. " Zhao Yuqi lowered her head and said.


    Er Well, the flying eagle without wings, to be more precise, has only one head, and on this head, there is only one beak, not even eyes and other feathers.


    Shen Qing wanted to praise her, but she couldn''t find a word.


    Fiddling with the eagle hairpin in her hand, Shen Qing finds that if the other end is not sharp, it looks like a crochet used in the past.right! Sweater needle, crochet!


    Didn''t you think of a gift for Princess Pingle? Then do it yourself. It''s absolutely unique and novel in the world!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing excitedly rummages back and forth in the pile of branches similar to hairpins, making Zhao Yuqi feel puzzled.


    "Sister Qing, what are you looking for?" Zhao Yuqi sees that Shen Qing is looking for something. She is also busy and helps to find it, but she really doesn''t know what Shen Qing is looking for.


    Shen Qing put the sweater needle and crochet aside and said to Zhao Yuqi, "sister Qi''er, how much have you done with your sharp two ends?"


    Seeing that Shen Qing is so satisfied with her work, Zhao Yuqi is also very happy. While helping to find it, she says, "does sister Qing like this kind of sharp hairpin? I seem to have made some. If sister Qing likes them, take them all! "


    Shen Qing turned out two or three from there, but they were different in length and thickness.


    If you want to weave something, at least two should be of the same thickness.


    The others are carved into four by Zhao Yuqi.


    "Sister Qing, are these not enough?" Zhao Yuqi saw that Shen Qing''s face was slightly disappointed and asked in a puzzled way.


    The hairpin on the woman''s head can be inserted one or two at most.


    What''s more, it''s hard for her to make it to the elegant hall.


    Sister Qing left a few, but also to his face, coax himself, but why, she will be a little disappointed.


    "Sister Qi''er, if you have time, can you make more hairpins like this?" Shen Qing pointed to the one that had been picked out and said, "the two ends must be sharp, but they must be long and the thickness must be the same. In addition, like this eagle''s hairpin, can you make one with only an eagle''s beak, just like..."

 Chapter 796

    Shen Qing didn''t know how to describe it, so she used pen and ink to draw the appearance of sweater needles and crochets used in previous lives.


    Zhao Yuqi looks at the two figures on the paper and the hairpin she carved. Really Very similar!


    "Sister Qing, this hairpin is not very nice either..." Zhao Yuqi said.


    No matter how poor a woman is, the hairpin on her head looks better than this one.


    Shen Qing glanced at her, slowly put down the pen in her hand and said in a relaxed tone: "who said I was wearing it on my head? This is a gift for Princess Pingle


    "Ah? To the princess? " Zhao Yuqi''s mouth was wide open. What an identity a princess is. Even ordinary people disdain such a thing. Princess Princess Will she throw these things back in her face?


    Shen Qing didn''t explain much. She got up slowly and saw that qingdie had brought the food. She pulled Zhao Yuqi and said, "let''s have dinner first. I''ll take you to find something good later."


    Zhao Yuqi doesn''t understand, but since sister Qing said so, it must be something rare.


    After dinner, Zhao Yuqi estimates the time. He is afraid that the second brother will come to pick her up, so he urges Shen Qing to take her to find something quickly.


    If it''s late, she''ll go back. It''s so boring in the government. It''s just those people and things every day.


    Shen Qing looks at the appearance that can''t wait, still have her that didn''t retreat clean baby fat face, finally didn''t hold back, two hands together go to battle, well pinched.


    Well It''s very smooth. It''s very meaty! It''s not like your own. It''s only skin.


    Zhao Yuqi struggled several times. Shen Qing relaxed her hand with a smile. Under her urging again, she turned and went to the wardrobe.


    She remembers going through the closet the other day and seeing what she needed.


    Shen Qing turns in front and Zhao Yuqi waits behind. After a while, Shen Qing came out with two sets of clothes and Two hats, with a long veil.


    "Sister Qing, shall we wear this?" Zhao Yuqi pointed to the thick clothes that didn''t show her hands or feet and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we should not only wear this, but also wear the hat, so as to be safe." Shen Qing said with disapproval and began to change her clothes at the same time.


    Although Zhao Yuqi is reluctant to wear such thick clothes, after all, on this hot day, she sweats a little.


    But sister Qing has changed, in order to go out with her to play, Zhao Yuqi also had to start changing.


    When they changed, especially when they put on the big and long veil hat, Zhao Yuqi began to sweat.


    "Sister Qing, I''m so hot..." Zhao Yuqi can''t stand it any more. Originally, the house was stuffy on such a hot day. Now, with such thick clothes and a veil, she can''t breathe.


    "Let''s go now. It''ll be better outside." Shen Qing also feels suffocated. With that, she quickly opens the door and goes out.


    Zhao Yuqi followed him, and when he got outside, he was really comfortable.


    Especially when the cool breeze blows in the field, although my skin can''t feel the cool, it can also disperse the heat in the veil.


    Green butterfly is about to come to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. At first sight, the two women in snow-white gauze are really scared.


    "You are..." Green butterfly tried to ask.


    The veil was a little thick, and she couldn''t see her face behind it at all.


    "Qingdie, do you think sister Qing and I are like two heroines?" Before Shen Qing spoke, Zhao Yuqi cheerfully called out.


    She just saw that sister Qing had changed her dress and put on her hat. That chivalrous girl is so cool!


    If you can carry a long sword behind you, you will be more like a female Xia.


    Green butterfly a listen, is Zhao Yuqi''s voice. It turned out that the girl was going out with her little sister.


    "Qingdie, help me find a bamboo basket, bring a long bamboo pole, and a clean cloth. I''ll go back, and you''ll prepare another clean pot. I''ll use it when I come back."


    Green butterfly doesn''t understand, but the girl so ordered, she also followed to do.


    They waited for a moment, and green butterfly came over with something.


    Shen Qing leads Zhao Yuqi straight out of Chuang Tzu. Green butterfly looks at their back and makes all kinds of guesses about what they are doing.


    Thick veil in front of her face, Zhao Yuqi some can not see the road ahead, fortunately this place is big grass, will not hit anything, also won''t let oneself knock down.


    Can''t help but lift the veil, cool wind blowing to the face, especially comfortable, and in front of the line of sight more clear.


    Shen Qing turned to look at her and said with a smile, "if you lift the veil now, it''s OK, but you can''t do it later."


    Zhao Yuqi didn''t know why, but since sister Qing said so, she would listen.


    Through a flower garden, Shen Qing asked Zhao Yuqi to stop here and wait for her, but she walked towards a big tree.Zhao Yuqi wanted to follow, but was stopped by Shen Qing.


    Secretly lifting the veil, Zhao Yuqi stares at Shen Qing curiously. What is she going to do?


    She stood still under a tree, lifted her veil, looked up at the tree, and compared with the long bamboo pole in her hand.


    But it doesn''t seem to be high enough. Shen Qing looked around again, as if looking for something, but there was nothing around.


    Finally, Shen Qing has to wave to Zhao Yuqi and ask her to help.


    This is Zhao Yuqi''s wish. Looking at sister Qing''s strange equipment, holding strange things and doing strange actions, how can she be missing such a funny thing?!


    Zhao Yuqi trotted over and heard Shen Qing say to her, "help me with this bamboo pole, and give it to me later."


    With that, she put the long bamboo pole in her hand into Zhao Yuqi''s hand. Shen Qing looked under the old tree and climbed up.


    Like a flexible monkey, Shen Qing climbed to the lowest branch a few times, and Zhao Yuqi applauded.


    Lift the veil, and look at the height, this time seems to be almost.


    Sitting on a branch, Shen Qing stretched out her hand and called to Zhao Yuqi, "pass me the bamboo pole."


    Zhao Yuqi held up the long bamboo pole high. Shen Qing caught it at the other end, but he called out to her, "get out of here and get back to the place where you were waiting for me!"


    Ah?! You have to drive yourself away!


    Zhao Yuqi wanted to come and see what sister Qing was going to do, but unexpectedly, she drove herself away again.


    Depressed to retreat to the flower garden, the first place waiting for Shen Qing, Zhao Yuqi slightly lifted the veil, seriously staring at Shen Qing on the tree.


    Shen Qing was sitting on a branch with a bamboo basket on her back. The main pole in her hand was trying to poke something up.

 Chapter 797

    After a while, we saw a lot of bees and insects flying out from under the leaves. At first, they were flying in a disorderly way. But soon, they all attacked and sat on the branches of the trees, still poking their nests.


    Zhao Yuqi was shocked!


    If you are stung by this insect, you will feel painful and numb. What''s more, you may lose your life.


    Sister Qing, what''s wrong with her? Why should she provoke these insects?!


    Zhao Yuqi stamped her feet in a hurry, but now she has no way to help.


    Looking again, it seems that Shen Qing was not hurt by these insects.


    She understood, no wonder fine elder sister let oneself put on such clothes, originally is to guard against these insects.


    There are several after another to her side also flew over, Zhao Yuqi scared to put down the veil.


    Through the veil, you can vaguely see that Shen Qing seems to have wrapped something with cloth, and then put it in the basket behind her.


    The bees and insects were still flying around Shen Qing, but she slowly climbed down from the tree.


    Shen Qing took away the old nest of those bees. How could those bees let her go easily?


    But because the hive was wrapped in cloth, the smell was much lighter.


    When Shen Qing came down from the tree, many bees couldn''t find their targets.


    There are still many bees flying around in front of her and behind her. Shen Qing slowly walks towards Zhao Yuqi.


    Zhao Yuqi looked at the bees and was frightened. However, seeing that Shen Qing is undamaged, I think I''m dressed like this. I''m sure it''s OK.


    "Sister Qing, how did you provoke them?" When Shen Qing came, Zhao Yuqi asked.


    These bees are very common, especially in gardens. In the garden of the general''s mansion, you can often see this kind of bee insect, but every time you see your mother, you will let her stay away.


    "I didn''t know about them either. I just moved their house away." Shen Qing said easily without caring.


    "Ah? Their house? " Zhao Yuqi seriously recalled that she didn''t seem to notice where this kind of wasp lived.


    They went through the flower bed and went back. Because the hive is blocked by cloth, the smell is getting lighter and lighter, and the flowers around attract the bees one by one.


    When they returned to Zhuangzi, there were no bees following them.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly see their this body equipment set out, have been not at ease, then wait at the door. Now that they have finally come back, they hastily come forward to welcome them.


    However, looking down, the girl was dressed in snow-white gauze when she went out. At this time, she was dirty and wrinkled.


    "Girl, this, this, what happened?" Green butterfly surprised, thought that Shen Qing was injured, anxious she almost shed tears.


    Shen Qinggang took off the hat, and saw Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi come out of Zhuangzi.


    When they came back just now and saw that Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi were not there, they were worried when they asked Xiang qingdie. Now when they saw them coming back, Mo Huan was very happy. When he saw Shen Qing like this, his face became dark.


    Mo Huan hurriedly took a few steps, quickly came to Shen Qing, supported her thin shoulder, looked her up and down, and confirmed that she was really not injured.


    "How could it look like this?" Mo Huan asked discontentedly.


    Shen Qing smiles, looks up at Mo Huan''s blue face and says with a smile, "do you remember honey? Sister Kiel and I just got a lot back! "


    "Sister Qing, you said you just made honey?" Zhao Yuqi also took off the hat, listen to Shen Qing said that this is honey, surprise her eyes.


    He remembers that before his mother''s birthday, once in the street, it was the hateful Feng Qianyu, holding a can of honey, stinking all the way and running on her.


    Now, sister Qing has got so many back. It''s really great!


    If you have a chance later, you can bring Feng Qianyu back.


    Mo Huan frowned slightly. Of course he remembered.


    His jar was given to him by Princess Pingle by the emperor''s grandmother. She knew that he was afraid of hardship and asked him to drink it.


    But later he knew that Shen Qing needed this thing, so he put it there.


    Shen Qing was even more excited. Regardless of their respective expressions, she said to the green butterfly, "are you ready to come out of the jar I want?"


    "All right, it''s in the kitchen. I''ll get it now." As soon as qingdie was about to go to the kitchen, Shen Qing said, "no, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Shen Qing and qingdie go to the kitchen. The rest of them are also curious. Where does the honey come from? He also went to the kitchen to have a look.


    When she came to the kitchen, Shen Qing took out the cloth bag in the basket, put it on the table and opened it gently. There was a big hornet''s nest inside.


    "This is..." Zhao xuanzhi asked at the back.


    He had seen this before, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Second brother, you don''t know. This is the home of those bees and insects in the garden." Zhao Yuqi explained in a hurry.Finally, there is something she knows and the second brother doesn''t know!


    Zhao xuanzhi frowned, but he didn''t ask any more.


    See Shen Qing again took a kitchen knife, facing the hive from the cut.


    As the hive cracked, bursts of honey wafted out, and then saw those bright yellow liquid flowing in the middle.


    Mo Huan stares at his eyes. He knows that the bright yellow liquid is honey.


    Everyone held his breath and watched Shen Qing''s action carefully.


    I saw the look of this huge hive, cut into small pieces, and the middle of the honey all concentrated in a small jar.


    Maybe the season is just right now. The honey in the hive is enough. After this small jar is full, there is still a lot of honey.


    Green butterfly busy to clean up a clean small pot, finally filled a whole two small pot words, will all the honey collection.


    "Sister Qing, you''re great. You''ve made so much honey all at once!" Zhao Yuqi cheered beside him.


    Shen Qing looked at Zhao Yuqi fondly and said with a smile, "I promised you before to help you find a lot of honey. In fact, it''s not difficult to do this, as long as you do a good job of protection."


    With that, Shen Qing put the hives in a jar.


    "Xiaoqing, what do you keep this for?" Mo Huan looked at the small holes in the hive and felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s also a good thing to eat." With that, he looked back at Mo Huan, but saw that he frowned fiercely.


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable to see such dense things?" Shen Qing then asked.


    Mo Huan is still frowning. He doesn''t want to admit his weakness, but that thing really makes him uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t speak, Shen Qing turned around and said, "do you have a phobia?"


    Fear?!


    Mo Huan is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even the emperor is not afraid. How can he be afraid?!

 Chapter 798

    It''s hard for him to look at this kind of thing.


    But he choked his neck and said, "when have you ever been afraid?"


    But his words made Shen Qing laugh.


    Looking back at Mo Huan''s dodgy eyes, Shen Qing took a serious look on her face and said seriously: "this phobia is not that you are timid, it''s a kind of psychological cognitive response to external things. Like this kind of dense things, some people see it and feel nothing, but some people, like you, will feel uncomfortable in their heart and feel uncomfortable. Right


    Mo Huan stares at Shen Qing in surprise. She says All right!


    It seems that this kind of knowledge and idea has been widely spread in her former hometown, which must be a very advanced country.


    I don''t know what it looks like Are the people there the same as those here?


    Mo Huan stopped worrying about whether he was timid and began to wander to the modern society that Shen Qing usually talked about.


    Seeing that it was late, Zhao xuanzhi would take Zhao Yuqi to leave.


    Zhao Yuqi finally came out to have a visit. Seeing that she was going back to the government so soon, she was not happy, so she dug her mouth.


    Shen Qing knows that this section of the road is not near. If it''s later, Zhao Yuqi is protected by Zhao Xuan, but if she goes back too late, his old general and Mrs. Zhao will be worried.


    "Sister Qi''er, take this pot of honey back first, and remember what I asked you to do. You must do it well." Shen Qing coaxes her, so it won''t make Zhao xuanzhi too embarrassed.


    Zhao Yuyu suddenly thinks of the task that Shen Qing has given him, which he wants to give to Princess Pingle.


    Thinking of this, she said goodbye to Shen Qing and Mo Huan, jumped into the carriage and went back to the general''s house with Zhao xuanzhi.


    Seeing them off, Shen Qing and Mo Huan go back slowly.


    "Fine, don''t provoke those bees and insects again in the future." Mo Huan said solemnly.


    When he just heard Zhao Yuqi say that this is the home of bee insects, he was really scared.


    He knows that one of those bees can make people suffer for several days, not to mention such a large group.


    Shen Qing said nothing with a smile, but she suddenly remembered an important question and asked, "when is the palace banquet?"


    It''s said to let yourself go, but I don''t know the specific day. Whether you want to prepare gifts or do psychological construction, there should be a specific date.


    "In three days." Mo Huan returned.


    Three days!


    Shen Qing thought, how can there be ten days and a half months, but she didn''t want to, only three days.


    I didn''t prepare any gifts. I didn''t even have any decent clothes. I don''t know if the clothes Chen Caixia made for her two days ago can be sent out these days. I''m not ready for anything. I''ll enter the palace in three days. Where''s the rush from!


    Mo Huan suddenly felt that the little girl beside him had no voice. He turned to see that Shen Qingzheng was anxious and worried.


    "Fine, don''t be afraid, I''m here, others dare not bully you!" Mo Huan thought that Shen Qing was afraid of entering the palace, so he comforted him.


    Er Little fresh meat, do you understand wrong "I''m not afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m just worried. What can I do with this gift?" Shen Qing said with a frown.


    Mo Huan grinned. He thought it was something.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. I''m ready for the gift." Mo Huan said with confidence.


    Problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    Shen Qing but white his one eye, see his that get se appearance son, he then not good spirit son say: "you prepare of gift, afraid all is your Rui Wang Fu of thing?"


    This wise man knows that he has no sincerity to offer flowers to Buddha!


    But Mo Huan didn''t understand and asked Shen Qing, "what happened to the things in my Rui palace? All the things in King Rui''s mansion are good things. If others want them, they can''t take them any more! "


    Shen Qing really wants to scold this brainless guy.


    "Everyone knows that it''s something from King Rui''s house. You asked me to give it to you. Didn''t I give it away from your house?" Shen Qing really doesn''t understand how such a smart person can be so confused!


    Mo Huan is silent. If he hadn''t brought Shen Qing this time, he wouldn''t have thought about the gift.


    Every time someone gives him a gift, when he gives it to others, the most is to bring some fresh things to the emperor''s grandmother.


    But when you think of something new Seeing that Shen Qing walked away quickly, Mo Huan ran after her two steps and said to her, "Xiao Qing, if you don''t like my family''s gift, you might as well make a cake for the emperor''s grandmother. The emperor''s grandmother has bad teeth, so she likes to eat soft food. "


    Hey?! Good idea!


    Shen Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then darkened.


    "The general''s wife has already made a cake for her birthday. Is it not good to send another one to the Palace this time?" Shen Qing hesitated to ask.


    Mo Huan, however, had a smile. He couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes. He said, "the cake you made last time has been talked about by the ladies and ladies of all the prefectures. It has been passed to the emperor''s grandmother for a long time. No one will make it. If you take it as a gift this time, it will meet the emperor''s grandmother''s wishes."It turns out that there is such a stem! Unexpectedly, I made a cake and went to the famous palace.


    But It''s so far away from the palace. If you take a cake to the palace, it must be smashed.


    Shen Qing told Mo Huan about her worries. After thinking about it, Mo Huan said, "we''ll go to the palace earlier and see the emperor''s grandmother first. You can do it in the little kitchen of the emperor''s grandmother."


    This is feasible! We just need to take the raw materials.


    Gold, silver and jewelry are too common for the noble people in the palace. It''s better to send some of their own handicrafts.


    They can''t think of and see all those things after a thousand years.


    The next morning, Shen Qinggang was washing her hair. Qingdie was combing her hair. Yan''er, who had been in love with Bai Jin, ran over and cried out, "girl, girl, your new clothes are coming!"


    New clothes?! Yes, two days ago, Chen Caixia came to measure herself and made some clothes. Unexpectedly, she finished them so soon.


    Busy greeting let her come in, green butterfly hand dish hair has also been near the end. Finally, she inserts the white jade hairpin she often uses. Shen Qing gets up and greets Chen Caixia who is waiting behind her.


    "Girl, please see if these clothes fit. If they don''t, I''ll change them right away." This time Chen Caixia came, her attitude was obviously more respectful than last time, which also made Shen Qing feel alienated.


    "Sister Caixia, please sit down." Shen Qing saw Chen Caixia''s cautious manner, but she was not strong enough.

 Chapter 799

    He is the same as he used to be. Nothing has changed but the people around him. Is it because of Mo Huan''s different status that they have to stay away?


    Shen Qing sighed in her heart, helpless class society!


    Like a puppet, let qingdie and Chen Caixia try on their clothes.


    It has to be said that Chen Caixia is really a good garment maker. She is basically impeccable in design and tailoring.


    Shen Qingshi''s last dress is light green inside and colorful brocade outside.


    When Chen Caixia recommended this dress, Shen Qing was not optimistic about it. She thought it was too fancy and too many colors.


    Now wearing it, Shen Qing still thinks the color is too messy. From her previous life to this life, all her clothes are basically monochrome. She didn''t wear so many colors. At this time, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Just put on the body, let green butterfly help her take off.


    But qingdie and Chen Caixia keep talking about it, so she doesn''t say anything.


    The clothes are all made according to her figure. It''s hard for Chen Caixia to take them back and take them all.


    Chen Caixia looks at Shen Qing with some reluctance and is ready to go back.


    Shen Qing suddenly thought of something. She called her and said, "sister Caixia, do you have any thicker colored thread there?"


    On hearing this, Chen Caixia replied with a smile: "I have nothing else there, but if you want to talk about the thread and cloth, it''s enough! Do you want to embroider? You''ll have to use a thin one, not a thick one. "


    Embroidery?! How can she think of embroidery!


    "Not thin, but thick, about like..." Shen Qing wanted to say that a millimeter in diameter was enough, but she was worried that she could not understand the unit of measurement.


    Look around to see if there is anything that can be used as a reference.


    Yes!


    Shen Qing took a few steps to the bedside, picked up the tassel rope used to tie the gauze tent, pointed it out to Chen Caixia, and said, "it''s just as thick as this one."


    Chen Caixia was stunned. She didn''t expect that the thread Shen Qing wanted was so thick.


    It''s not a line. It''s a rope.


    However, for these cloth makers, the thicker the thread, the easier it is. It''s just that when spinning, the thicker the thread, and when rubbing the rope, the more strands.


    "Well, yes! How many girls? When do you want it? " Chen Caixia answered.


    Even if you don''t look at shiziye''s face, just look at her friendship with Shen Qing. Shen Qing has opened her mouth, and she will try her best to do it.


    Shen Qing thought about it, then calculated the time and said, "you should prepare as much as possible. Before evening, can you send it?"


    Chen Caixia didn''t find what she wanted so urgently, but she could do it by calculating the time, so she nodded her head. Just as she was about to leave, Shen Qing said, "sister Caixia, when you come, if it''s convenient, bring some more cotton."


    "It''s easy to say." The cloth shop also makes cotton clothes and quilts. How can there be less cotton?


    But Chen Caixia is really curious. What is Shen Qing going to do?


    The thread she wants is so thick that she can''t even hold the soles of shoes. What''s more, she only needs cotton instead of cloth?


    However, she didn''t have many thick colored threads. She had to go back immediately and let xiuniang spin them out as soon as possible.


    Chen Caixia left in a hurry.


    Shen Qing had a simple breakfast, so she took qingdie to the kitchen to prepare the things for making cakes after entering the palace, including a simple egg beater. Otherwise, her arm would be tired and cramped, and she would not be able to beat the egg white.


    Busy for most of the day, the preparation is almost, Shen Qing will think of Zhao Yuqi carved those hairpins.


    It turns out that this little girl is interested in those simple sculptors. When she buys it back, she wants to imitate and learn carving.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing picked up a strong branch in the yard, took out the small dagger that Mo Huan had given her at his waist, and cut it bit by bit.


    Not to mention, this kind of meticulous work is easy to look at, and it''s really hard to do.


    In particular, the smaller the part, the more difficult it is to deal with. If you don''t pay attention, it will be cut off.


    Shen Qing in line with the premise of not cutting to their own, try to make a visible thing, whether it is hairpin or sweater needle, as long as you can see.


    But after working hard for a long time, she just peeled the branch a little thinner, and the rest remained unchanged.


    Thinking of her previous art class, after graduation, the teacher once suggested that she continue to take a sculpture class, but she refused.


    It seems a pity to think about it now, but it seems a lot of trouble to take another course in order to carve a dispensable thing.


    Shen Qing was sitting in the yard, still struggling with the branches. Mo Huan came back from the outside.


    "Qing, what are you doing?" Mo Huan''s voice cheerfully called Shen Qing.


    In the past, he seldom came to Chuang Tzu. One was that he was too far away, the other was that he was too cold.But since Shen Qing came in, no matter where he went to do business, he can''t wait to come back here because there is a person he loves waiting for him.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Shen Qing sitting on the ground, playing with something like a child playing with sand.


    When Mo Huan came closer, he found that Shen Qing had chipped the ground.


    "Xiaoqing, what are you doing?" Mo huangang just said hello to Shen Zongqing, but she ignored him. When she came near, Shen Qing was angry with herself.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Qing looked up at Mo Huan, as if seeing hope, and jumped up.


    The knife in her hand flickered in front of Mo Huan''s eyes, startled him and exclaimed, "you''re going to murder your husband."


    Shen Qing didn''t pay attention to his shouting. She held a half cut branch in one hand and the exquisite knife in the other hand and asked Mo Huan, "can you carve?"


    Mo Huan understood that Shen Qing wanted to learn from Zhao Yuqi and carve some strange things.


    "Fortunately, what does Xiaoqing want to carve?" Mo Huan took the branch, looked left and right, and asked.


    "I am..." Shen Qing thinks about it. In fact, she doesn''t know what she wants to carve.


    But since Mo Huan has asked, let him carve a finished product for himself.


    Shen Qing sat down on the ground again. At the same time, she beckoned Mo Huan to sit down. She drew a crochet on the ground with a twig and told him about its thickness.


    But Mo Huan frowned and looked. Did he just sit on the ground? It''s too Well, it''s so casual. Although it''s a little dirty, it''s also comfortable.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s Outline on the ground, Mo Huan takes the knife and continues to carve on her semi-finished product.


    Shen Qing looked at it carefully. She didn''t expect that these ancients were really powerful. They were able to capture such complicated things as carving.

 Chapter 800

    Yesterday, some people laughed at Zhao Yuqi''s sculptor, but they didn''t want to. She was already very good. She was not as good as herself.


    Mo Huan did his work attentively and seriously. The knife kept turning in his hand. After a while, it carved what Shen Qing wanted.


    Shen Qing took the wooden crochet, and asked Mo Huan to modify it a little. As like as two peas in the past, she was once again the same as her previous life.


    "Great! Great Shen Qing is about to cheer.


    In ancient times, women, especially ladies, could embroider flowers and grass.


    She can''t get the fine embroidery needle, but she knows what the ancients didn''t know.


    Mo Huan doesn''t understand why Shen Qing is so happy to get this thing?


    It''s like a hairpin. It''s not a hairpin. It doesn''t have a sharp end, and it also has a small hook. If you put it in your hair like this, it won''t confuse your hair?!


    But as long as Shen Qing likes it, he will be happy.


    "If Xiao Qing likes it, I''ll do more for you in the future." Mo Huan wanted to give her all the good things in the world, but she didn''t want them.


    Even the front pages of the poems she bought a few days ago, Shen Qing just took a look and put them on the side.


    It''s rare to have something she likes. Mo Huan just wants to make her happy.


    After listening to Mo Huan''s question, Shen Qing thought about it and said, "this kind of thing, thick and thin, each make a few, but it''s not urgent now. Let''s talk about it when we have time."


    Shen Qing fiddled with the little Crochet in her hand, but she was always afraid of being damaged when she put it on her body. It was the only one.


    Although one end of the crochet is a hook, the other end is still flat. Shen Qing picks up the crochet and inserts it into her hair.


    It''s still safe, at least it won''t break.


    Mo Huan looked at the beautiful hair like splashing ink, with a white jade hairpin on it. Now there are so many wooden hooks. How can he see it? How can he feel uncomfortable.


    Shen Qing asked about the details that should be paid attention to after entering the palace.


    Although she was not afraid of those who were in charge, she also knew that the court had Royal etiquette, and she didn''t want to lose face in public.


    Mo Huan also understood her thoughts, and explained some people and things he would meet when he entered the palace in the future.


    With these words, the sun was already setting, and qingdie knocked at the door and said, "Miss, boss Chen is here."


    Er Boss Chen Who is it?


    Shen Qing can''t react, but she immediately stands up, opens the door and goes out.


    Forget to look in the yard: ah It turns out that the so-called boss Chen is Chen Caixia.


    It''s the same. They run their own shops. Of course, it''s Mr. Chen.


    "Girl, I''ve got the thread you want." Chen Caixia seems to be in a hurry. At this time, her face is a little red and her speech is a little hasty.


    Green butterfly came forward and took a big cloth bag from her hand.


    "Sister Caixia, come and sit down first!" Shen Qing warmly greets.


    She had to drink a glass of water after a long journey.


    Chen Caixia just wanted to answer, but she looked up and saw the noble, evil and charming ruiwang Shizi behind Shen Qing. She was so nervous that she shook her head and said, "no, no, I have to hurry back. There are still a lot of things in the shop!"


    Chen Caixia has already gone.


    After receiving the cloth bag from qingdie, Shen Qing turns and returns to the house.


    When she untied the bag and took out the delicate colored threads, Shen Qing had to sigh that the ancient handicraft industry was really developed.


    These threads are bright in color, uniform in texture and of the same thickness. I can''t believe they are all made by hand.


    "Xiaoqing wants to be a female worker? That''s right. When the daughter''s family gets married, they have to embroider their own wedding clothes. " Mo Huan looked at these lines and said.


    Since Shen Qing promised to marry him last time, he has always kept in mind the matter of getting married. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing has been thinking about it all the time and has started to prepare her wedding clothes.


    At this time, Mo Huan was beautiful in his heart.


    But she didn''t want to. Shen Qing pulled out the wooden hook he had just made from his hair and wrapped a brown thread around her finger.


    Mo Huan didn''t know, so he couldn''t even see the green butterfly.


    Shen Qing put the hook through the thread on her finger and quickly turned it over. She used the small hook under the stick to hook it. After a while, she drew a circle.


    "Girl, this is..." Green butterfly beside all see surprised, did not expect the girl to have this skill! Better than that loom.


    Shen Qing gave her a silent action, she is now counting the number of needles, if the chaos, hook out the things can not look good.


    Mo Huan stares at the green butterfly, suspecting that she has disturbed his Xiao Qing.


    Green butterfly shrunk body, stand aside dare not speak, just eyes, still have been staring at Shen Qing''s hand.Shen Qing hooks in circles. First, he adds needles in each circle. When the number of circles is enough, he reduces needles in each circle. Finally, he hooks out a sphere.


    At this time, it was getting dark. Green butterfly brought the candle light to Shen Qing, and then went out to serve them dinner.


    Mo Huan finally understood what Shen Qing wanted the hook for.


    Although he didn''t know what she was doing, he liked the feeling, the feeling of men farming and women weaving in the countryside.


    After a hard day, I came home to see my beloved woman sewing for him under the candlelight. This kind of feeling is very warm and warm.


    However, he also found another problem. When Shen Qing had this, she could hardly talk to him.


    All night, except for dinner, Shen Qing has been doing it.


    Looking at a lot of big circle, small circle, semicircle, all kinds of color, don''t know what shape of things on the table, Mo Huan can''t bear it. When Shen Qinggang just stopped Huan line, Mo Huan grabbed the things in her hand and put them on the table.


    Shen Qing is surprised. She looks up at Mo Huan, but Mo Huan bends down and holds Shen Qing up.


    "Ah..."! What are you doing...?! " Suddenly, Shen Qing is so surprised that she slaps Mo Huan''s chest.


    Mo Huan doesn''t care. All night, Shen Qing is working on those threads, and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more he held Shen Qing in his arms and put her on the bed.


    He thought that those threads were used by Shen Qing to learn how to make wedding clothes, but he didn''t think that she had made so many strange things, which had nothing to do with the wedding clothes.


    This little girl, do you remember that she wants to marry herself?


    Shen Qing is put on the bed, but Mo Huan comes face to face.


    "Mo Huan...!" Shen Qing exclaimed.


    Even if the candlelight at the head of the bed was taken to the round table, she could still see the desire in Mo Huan''s eyes.

 Chapter 801

    Mo Huan encircled Shen Qing in his arms, propped up and stared at her attentively and seriously.


    Shen Qing pushed, but Mo Huan didn''t move.


    Under the dim candlelight, the fire in his eyes is more vigorous. Shen Qing only feels that she is deeply absorbed by the hot whirlpool in his eyes, and can''t move her eyes any more.


    The faces in front of them are bigger and bigger, and each other''s breathing is heavier and heavier. When Shen Qing feels that his warm Su He Xiang is all around, she gently closes her eyes, and Mo Huan''s kiss comes gently.


    When love is strong, man is drunk. These days, they are always busy. Mo Huan only holds Shen Qing when he goes to bed at night. But he just wants to kiss her. Either she is too tired to bear it, or she just goes to sleep.


    If she didn''t force her to go to bed tonight, she didn''t know when she would get it.


    Mouth tasting her taste, hands can not help but climb up her delicate body.


    Their bodies are getting hotter and hotter. Shen Qingzheng is faintly accepting Mo Huan''s enthusiasm, and suddenly he is empty!


    When he opened his eyes, Mo Huan suddenly straightened up, kneeling beside the bed and looking at her painfully.


    Ah!


    She knew that if it continued, the guy would have to take a cold shower again.


    Shen Qing slowly sat up and felt her face hot. She turned her head and whispered to Mo Huan, "go wash first."


    Mo Huan took the opportunity to slip out of bed.


    This feeling What a pain! We must marry Xiaoqing quickly!


    Then he hugged each other and fell asleep. Mo Huan didn''t dare to move any more, but his enthusiasm couldn''t go out for a while.


    Listening to the breath of the little thing in his arms, he began to imagine the lively and spectacular scene when they got married.


    These, just thinking about them, will make him very happy.


    Shen Qing had a good night''s sleep. The next day she woke up at dawn, thinking about the unfinished work last night, and the rest of her sleepiness was gone.


    Gently raised his head and looked at Mo Huan who was sleeping soundly. This guy usually wakes up earlier than himself. It''s hard to wake up in front of him today.


    Shen Qing quietly moved her body and rubbed her body out of his arms. But Mo Huan seemed to know that she was going to leave. He took Shen Qing, who had just left, back to his arms. This time, he held her even tighter.


    Grandma! Sister, I''m not your pillow. Can I hold it so tightly!


    Shen Qing scolded secretly, but seeing that he was sleeping so well, she couldn''t bear to wake him up, but he held his own posture, which was too uncomfortable.


    Endure for a while, see Mo Huan seems to sleep deeply, Shen Qing moved, he did not respond, move again, he did not respond.


    Hold your breath, a little bit Seeing that he was about to leave, Mo Huan suddenly opened his eyes and jumped on Shen Qing, which made Shen Qing scream for a long time.


    "Ah..."! You are crazy! You want to scare me to death Shen Qing didn''t expect that Mo Huan, who had been quiet, suddenly acted like a corpse and scared her into dancing and kicking.


    Mo Huan presses Shen Qing under him, but he laughs.


    "You little thing, where do you want to escape early in the morning?" Mo Huan laughed a few times. Looking at Shen Qing, who was so angry and helpless, he must not be in a bad mood this day.


    Shen Qing slowly recovered her mind and found that she had been careful for a long time, but she was fooled by him. She was so angry that she gave him a few white eyes and said: "since we are all awake, what are you pretending to sleep?"


    "Wrong! Where can I pretend to sleep? I''m sleeping well. You have to slip away. I have to wake up and catch you Mo Huan finished and blinked innocently, as if Shen Qing had wronged him.


    "Then lie down and go to sleep!" Shen Qing pushes him hard again. As soon as Mo Huan turns over, he lies back. But at the same time, he holds Shen Qing in his arms and rolls over.


    "Hello Shen Qing is so angry that she is speechless. This guy has to make a scene when he gets up every morning, but he will enter the Palace tomorrow. This gift is not ready yet!


    "Qing, I can''t sleep if I don''t hold you..." Mo Huan began to learn to play tricks.


    Shen Qing earned several times. Instead of breaking away, Mo Huan hugged him more tightly.


    This little rascal! Since it''s too hard, my sister will make it soft for you Shen Qing gently stroked Mo Huan''s chest with a smile on her face. Mo Huan was stunned. She thought that Shen Qing had been moved by what he said just now. The little girl began to offer tenderness and narrowed her eyes to enjoy it.


    Shen Qing''s hand is soft and boneless, and Mo Huan''s chest is strong and firm. When he reaches his upper abdomen, he slides from the inside to the outside, which makes Mo Huan think that Shen Qing wants to touch his whole body.


    All of a sudden, her hands stretched out a finger each, and thrust it between the second and third ribs above Mo Huan''s waist!


    "Ah Ha ha ha ha...! " Mo Huan didn''t expect that his weakness was poked by the little girl, which made him itch so much that he had to loosen his arms. He held Shen Qing''s arms tightly under his arms, bent his legs, raised his head and laughed.Ha ha I didn''t expect this guy to have itchy meat, so it''s easy!


    Shen Qing turned over and knelt down next to him, stretched out two fingers and threatened: "let me get up?"


    "Ha ha ha Sunny, no! Don''t...! " How could Mo Huan be afraid of a Shen Qing with such a low force value? However, seeing that Shen Qing had a good time, he asked for mercy with a smile.


    Seeing him like this, Shen Qing can''t hold her breath any longer Oh, brother, do you want to do this? It''s like your sister is stronger than you.


    Shen Qing a pair of hands, make her put is not, poke is not, finally to let oneself smile field.


    They laughed for a while. Mo Huan''s sense of sleepiness was long gone. He also knew that entering the Palace tomorrow was very important to Shen Qing and himself, so he let her go.


    When they got out of bed, Shen Qing knew that Mo Huan had his own business, so she went with him, and she continued to work in the room.


    Until noon, when qingdie came in for the Dragon Boat Festival, Shen Qingcai made a good present for Princess Pingle.


    "Girl What is this! How beautiful As soon as qingdie came into the room, she saw a lovely, fat bear sitting on the table.


    Like a bear, but not so fierce bear, but very cute, and, also holding a red heart-shaped arms.


    "Well How about teddy bear for Princess Pingle? " Shen Qing takes the teddy bear, which is more than one foot big and full of cotton, and complacently asks qingdie.


    Green butterfly carefully took over the lovely bear, tentacles feel cool, but very soft. That pair of black eyes staring at her, like the eyes of an innocent child.

 Chapter 802

    "Girl, you are so powerful that you can think of such things, too, too, too..." Qingdie is only 16 years old. She likes Teddy and other dolls. When she sees this bear, she loves it very much. But she doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe it!


    "It''s lovely, isn''t it?" Shen Qing also thinks she''s doing well.


    In my last life, my mother liked to hook or weave something with wool. As time goes by, she also learned a little.


    Studying abroad is hard and boring, especially when she is not busy with her homework, she has nothing to do.


    Little bears and rabbits like this, as well as scarves and hats of all kinds, as for the hair ornaments on her head and the ornaments in the house, she did not do little.


    No, I went online to find video science.


    I did a lot of work. I went to the school with my classmates for a charity sale. When I got the money, I donated it to the children''s hospital or social security institution, which can also be regarded as a contribution to the society.


    Now it''s only easy to do this again. Fortunately, they didn''t have these cartoon and Q things in ancient times, and their own things were not too shabby.


    "Girl, she will like the princess very much Green butterfly reluctantly put the bear back on the table. If she gets dirty by herself, it will be troublesome!


    Seeing that qingdie likes it so much, Shen Qing said with a smile, "when we are free later, I''ll teach you how much you want to do. But also can coax your later child


    Green butterfly is happy that Shen Qing is willing to teach her, but she doesn''t want to. She suddenly says that it''s her child, which makes her stunned. Then she blushes and says: "girl! What are you talking about? "


    Shen Qing was very funny to see her like that. She laughed for a while and finally said, "well, stop making noise. You should go to dinner first. We''ll have something else to do later."


    After dinner, Shen Qing is busy preparing a gift for her to enter the Palace tomorrow. First, she asks qingdie to find a large pink scarf and a little light blue thick cloth.


    She folded the scarf in half, put the bear in the middle, and then rolled it up again.


    Finally, tie the two ends with blue cloth, and a simple gift package is ready.


    In the past, it was called candy packaging, but in ancient times, all sugar was wrapped in oil paper, so there was no sugar paper, let alone this lovely packaging form.


    "Girl, why do you hide it like this in Bree instead of in a box?" Green butterfly does not understand ground to ask a way.


    Don''t gifts always come in boxes? There''s no one in Bree. It''s too shabby.


    Shen Qing takes a squint at the little antique and puts a plush bear in a wooden box How do you feel so weird and horrible!


    But she didn''t know how to explain it to qingdie. In this era, there is no wrapping paper. It would be nice to make do with a piece of colored cloth.


    "Give them all in boxes, which makes us different! It''s not the same to send. You can see which one is ours at a glance! " Shen Qing casually finds an excuse, but it makes qingdie more worried.


    "Well, well, the most important people in the harem are the empress dowager, the queen and Princess Pingle. One is mo Huan''s grandmother, the other is mo Huan''s best sister and the Queen''s only daughter, and the other is the head of the harem. When their gifts are ready, other concubines will let Mo Huan prepare them. " This is what Shen Qing and Mo Huan have discussed for a long time, and now they are talking to themselves.


    Qingdie doesn''t understand the relationship in the palace. She will listen to what the girl says. She will do what the girl asks her to do!


    Before dinner, Shen Qing took qingdie and found a lot of oil paper for packing food. She cut it into a circle of the same size and folded it into a fan. Small paper cups like small bowls filled the round table.


    "Girl, it''s really fun. It''s a pity that it''s made of paper. It can''t be used as a bowl or a tea cup. You can only watch it." Green butterfly looking at a table full of cups, happy and some regret to say.


    "Well, put it away and bring it with you tomorrow." Shen Qing heard the movement outside the door and knew that Mo Huan had come back. She asked qingdie to clean up all these things. She stood up and left the room to welcome Mo Huan who had just come back.


    Mo Huan was in a hurry to go to the room when he saw the door open. Shen Qing looked at her with a smile and came to her. As soon as she felt warm, she felt a sense of honey rising.


    It''s really nice to be eager to go home and welcome by family!


    "Fine..." Mo Huan opens his arms and wants to hold Shen Qing in his arms to express and share his happy and excited mood at this moment.


    But don''t want to, Shen Qing just to his hands can touch the position stopped, at the same time said: "you come back just in time, help me to work!"


    Er Er, ER!


    Mo Huan''s excited mood suddenly got stuck in his throat. He felt that once the smelly girl came out to meet him, she was going to catch herself as a laborer!


    But think about it At least she was still thinking about herself and waiting for herself. But no matter what, it''s a feeling to be welcomed home by someone you love How happy!"Well, what does Xiao Qing want me to do?" Mo Huan still raised his arms and took a step forward. He hugged Shen Qing in his arms. He gently lifted her out of his arms and stared at her eyes and asked.


    "Come with me." Shen Qing took Mo Huan out of the yard and went to a small bamboo forest behind him. She picked a bamboo with a thick upper arm and said, "help me cut it down and cut it into pieces."


    It turned out to be cutting bamboo. He thought it was something.


    "How many?" Mo Huan pulled out his soft sword and saw a flash of cold light. The bamboo, three or four meters high, shook and fell down in one direction.


    "One is enough!" Shen Qing see Mo Huan also want to cut, busy voice to stop way.


    "Enough?" Mo Huan slowly took back his hand to blow down and looked back at Shen Qing.


    He thought she was going to play mahjong with the emperor''s grandmother in the palace. This is not enough, but it seems not "Such a good bamboo, one is enough, cutting too much is also a waste!" Shen Qing went to the broken bamboo and looked at the whole bamboo. It was green and straight, and it was so thick that it was not easy. Now it was cut off by her own private.


    However, it also shows that the wind, water and soil at this location are good, otherwise all the plants in the whole bamboo forest, including the grassland in front, will not grow so well.


    "Make it short for me. Let''s take it back." Shen Qing looks at such a long and thick bamboo stick. Let alone her, she is worried that Mo Huan can''t get it back. She really is not light!

 Chapter 803

    Mo Huan was holding the soft sword as thin as a cicada''s wing. The shadow fell and several cold lights flashed by. The thick and long green bamboo broke into several sections.


    When he put away the soft sword, Shen Qing ran to see that the long bamboo had been cut into four sections, and each section was almost the same length.


    Just as everyone took two, Shen Qing pestled these two sections of bamboo like a climbing stick and began to walk back.


    Mo Huan is a hand holding a section, looking at Shen Qing relaxed look, but always feel that she is young, clutching two crutches, very uncomfortable.


    But it''s also fun to watch. Fortunately, it''s his own Chuang Tzu, and there is no outsider. If it''s somewhere else, Shen Qing will be pointed out.


    But who dares his woman!


    As long as she is happy, whatever she wants to do, he will support her without hesitation!


    After returning to the yard, Shen Qing has been studying these bamboo sections. Finally, he pulled Mo Huan over and asked him to cut them into one inch and a half high, section by section.


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing puzzled, but she looks serious Well, no matter what she does, I will make a bamboo chopping axe for her!


    Finally, in front of Shen Qing, there are small bamboo bowls, but there is no bottom.


    Full of a big basin, Shen Qing picked up one and fiddled with it. Her little hand passed through the middle and put it on her little arm. Mo Huan saw a black line: she won''t take it as a bracelet, will she! This is also It''s too thick!


    The key is, bamboo! She bought so many gold and jade for her a few days ago. She didn''t want them, but she brought a bamboo one But Shen Qing quickly took off the bamboo bracelet. There are many tiny burrs on the fresh bamboo. In fact, it''s very firm. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s uncomfortable to hold it in your hand.


    Green butterfly just came to ask Shen Qing what to eat in the evening. She went to arrange the kitchen. She saw a big wooden basin between Shen Qing and Mo Huan, which was full of small bamboo rings.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly has been following Shen Qing for so long. Although she has long been used to Shen Qing''s strange ideas, she can''t help but stare at Shen Qing in surprise when she sees the big basin of bamboo rings that she can''t see what to do.


    Shen Qing raised her head at the sound. ah Green butterfly is just in time!


    She is staring at this big pot of things, worrying about what to do!


    Let Mo Huan go. Although he is a big and small guy, he is the son of King Rui. He has done too many things that he shouldn''t do. Besides, he has been out for another day. She can''t bear to let him do the rest.


    Seeing that qingdie came over and looked at herself, Shen Qing stood up and said to qingdie, "qingdie, you''ve come just in time. You''ll call Yaner, er And Bai Jin, let''s carry them to the well, clean them up and bring them into the Palace tomorrow! "


    "Bring it to the palace!" This time the surprise is not only green butterfly, even Mo Huan also exclaimed!


    Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, where is your palace These things Well, fortunately, it''s broken one by one. If it''s a whole one, it can be used as a weapon and confiscated by the goalkeeper.


    No! It''s not about weapons! These broken bamboos Now you can''t call bamboo. Take it into the palace. Even the eunuchs don''t bother to look at it. Take it in "Xiaoqing, these things What are you going to do? Otherwise, put it in Chuang Tzu. " Mo Huan tried to suggest.


    Although no one dares to laugh at the people and things he brings, he can''t control what others think!


    Shen Qing gave him a white look. As she walked towards the house, she said, "of course, it''s useful for me to bring them into the palace. Otherwise, why do you think I have to work so hard to get them back?"


    When qingdie saw this, it seemed that there was a difference between the girl and shiziye. Seeing that the girl had already left, she quickly took a look at Mo Huan, which meant to ask: is this thing still washed?


    So heavy, so much It''s better to do some more practical work if you don''t use it anymore.


    Mo Huan sighed at the bottom of his heart, turned his head and said to the green butterfly, "you can do what your girl says."


    With that, he immediately caught up with Shen Qing and entered the room.


    Inside, Shen Qing is washing her hands carefully. I don''t know what kind of bamboo it is. It''s fluffy on the surface. It''s very uncomfortable on the hands and arms!


    "Xiaoqing, what are you doing?" When Mo Huan came in, he wanted to ask why he would bring this basin into the Palace tomorrow, but he saw Shen Qing scrubbing her hands and arms, and even It''s flushed.


    Mo Huan steps forward, grabs Shen Qing''s hands, takes her hands out of the basin, frowns and stares at the red skin.


    "Oh! Wash your hands first Shen Qing yells, trying to break away from Mo Huan.


    This guy also touched bamboo just now. His hands are full of thorns. He just felt better, but now he can''t.


    Mo Huan was startled and quickly released her hands. Shen Qing quickly put her hands into the basin and tried to wash them again."Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan is so scared that he can see clearly. Shen Qing''s hands and arms are full of Little red He was originally an intensive phobia. It was a lot of dense, painful and uncomfortable, as if it was in his heart. But he was more distressed by Shen Qing. How could she That''s it!


    "Quick, quick! Taiyi! What about Taiyi! " Mo Huan panic God, suddenly like lost the direction of the bee, no direction of the rush.


    Seeing that he was so worried, Shen Qing quickly wiped her hands with a cloth towel, grabbed Mo Huan, who was completely flustered, and quietly comforted him: "Mo Huan, I''m ok. Besides, there''s no Taiyi here. I guess I''m allergic to that kind of bamboo! "


    When Mo Huan heard this, he stopped. However, after staring at Shen Qing for a long time, he said: "allergy What disease is allergy? Is it easy to cure? Xiaoqing, don''t worry. I will invite famous doctors to treat you. Don''t be afraid


    Then he reached out to help Shen Qing, but just as he was about to meet her, he drew back like an electric shock. He seems to have something in his hand, but why is he OK? Xiaoqing ill!


    Shen Qing took a deep breath, and then said earnestly, "it''s not a disease, it''s not right. Alas, it''s not a big deal anyway. There''s no need to ask a doctor. Since I''m allergic to that kind of bamboo, I''ll be fine if I don''t touch it in the future."


    "Well Get rid of them! By the way, come and chop down all the bamboo groves! " After listening to Shen Qing''s explanation, Mo Huan said that since she couldn''t touch the bamboo, he would let it stay away from her!

 Chapter 804

    Shen Qing didn''t expect that she had an allergy, which made Mo Huan so nervous. She quickly held him and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s nothing serious for me. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "No big deal yet! Look at your hands, your arms, what they are like Mo Huan was a little impatient. Why didn''t she take herself seriously!


    Just want to raise Shen Qing''s hand again to let her see for herself, think of own hand haven''t washed, quickly turn round to go out.


    Shen Qing was stunned: what''s this guy doing? I''m not going to cut bamboo by myself. Those bamboo It''s a pity to cut down such a good and large area!


    Mo Huan''s front foot left the house, and Shen Qing immediately followed him out, chasing Mo Huan''s big step and going to a corner of the yard.


    This I''m not going to chop bamboo! Bamboo is outside the yard.


    Mo Huan came to a well in the corner of the yard, picked up a bucket of well water and squatted there to wash his hands seriously.


    It seemed that all his attention was on his hands, and the moon white clothes on the ground rubbed against the ground, making it full of mud, which he didn''t notice at all.


    Think of him once, so noble and arrogant, never stained with a trace of dust.


    Now, although he is noble, he is more cordial, and For their own sake, that arrogant air, at least in their own here, is not to see.


    Shen Qing only felt that her eyes were astringent. Mo Huan, a royal son, was really moved to do so for her.


    Mo Huan is really washing his hands seriously. He doesn''t want any fluff from bamboo on his hands. If it sticks to Shen Qing, it will make her more uncomfortable.


    That piece of red, dense little red dot, he even some dare not think, think of it, the whole body has goose bumps, the whole body is uncomfortable.


    He looked like this, not to mention these things growing on Shen Qing''s body.


    After several times of washing, Mo Huan emptied the bucket of water, picked up a bucket of fresh water, and continued to wash. After washing, he stood up and looked down at his clothes. There might be a lot of fluff of bamboo on them, so he simply took them off and threw them on the ground.


    Now, I don''t have it.


    Mo Huan turns around and wants to go back to the house to have a good look at Shen Qing''s hand. But he doesn''t want to. Shen Qing stands behind him and looks at him straightly.


    "Fine..." Mo Huan was stunned at first, but then he thought of something. He immediately picked up a bucket of fresh water from the well, stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Shen Qing''s sleeve and went to the well.


    Shen Qing is watching Mo Huan lose his mind. When he comes back, he has been pulled to the well.


    "Well, what are you doing? I washed my hands! " Shen Qing exclaimed.


    At this time, Mo Huan took Shen Qing to the bucket. They squatted on the ground together. He gently picked up her hand and put it into the cool well water to wash Shen Qing seriously.


    "Don''t move! No matter how much you wash just now, there will inevitably be those pricking things in the water. If you wash it again, it will be much better. " Mo Huan washes hands attentively for Shen Qing, and says seriously.


    Yes In previous lives, washing hands, face and bath were all washed, and there was no problem of repeated use of dirty water.


    Since the ancient times, they all wash in pots. Shen Qing almost forgot the advantages of using flowing water to wash.


    Feeling Mo Huan''s thoughtfulness and gentleness, Shen Qing only felt full of happiness, but the small rashes on her hands and arms were nothing.


    After washing her hands and arms, Mo Huan said to her in a soft voice, "take off your coat and don''t touch your hands again."


    Shen Qing raised her wet hand and said, "actually, I don''t have to. I''ll go back and ask qingdie to change it for me."


    Speaking of qingdie, Mo Huan frowned more tightly and said angrily, "those broken things have been thrown away. You are not allowed to bring them into the Palace tomorrow!"


    "Oh, no!" Seeing that Mo Huan was serious, Shen Qing quickly put out a voice to stop him and said, "do you want me to send gifts to your grandmother? Without those things, the gifts will be gone!"


    Mo Huan a Leng, don''t understand ground see to Shen Qing, isn''t agreed to make a cake for the emperor''s grandmother? When do you need bamboo to make cakes!


    Shen Qing, however, continued with a mysterious smile: "as for the cake, I''ve heard that it will be the Empress Dowager''s birthday after a long time. Isn''t it better to send the cake at that time? Now if you give it away, there will be no new ideas at that time. "


    She knew that with Mo Huan, when the Empress Dowager''s birthday came, she would have her own cake. Even if she didn''t have her own cake, how could the Empress Dowager not have it?


    Mo Huan will certainly find a way to give one to the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing what else he wanted to ask himself, Shen Qing didn''t want to reveal too much, so she turned and went to the room.


    He''s right. I have to change this blouse. When I came back, I should have rubbed a lot of bamboo down.


    Her hands and forearms are itchy and painful now, but Shen Qing doesn''t dare to scratch them.


    It''s useless to scratch. The allergic elements have already penetrated into the skin and even into the blood. Even if you scratch yourself, it will still itch and hurt more.The key point is, what should we do in case of infection? Here is not anti-inflammatory drugs, there are no antibiotics, and fell the scar, also not good-looking ah.


    Although she didn''t care about it, in the ancient times when women''s looks were supreme, if she held up a pair of ugly hands It is estimated that everyone will be far away from themselves!


    I''m not afraid of being squeezed.


    Not long after returning to the room, qingdie came. This time, she came to bring dinner for Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Shen Qing what she wanted to eat, but she was forgotten by the big pot of bamboo rings.


    Fortunately, the kitchen always has shiziye''s favorite food, and the taste of our girls is similar to that of shiziye. Qingdie brings them some exquisite dishes.


    "Qingdie, you''re just in time. Do me a favor." Shen Qing doesn''t want Mo Huan to change it for her, but she is also depressed that she has allergic things. She doesn''t dare to sit or lean on them, for fear that they will damage her everywhere in the house.


    "Girl, just give me your order." Every time Shen Qing has something to do, she is polite, but qingdie can''t get used to it.


    Shen Qing went directly to the door and said, "you help me take off the coat. I''m allergic to the small thorn on the bamboo."


    "Ah? what? Allergy? " Green butterfly didn''t understand, but she knew that Shen Qing asked her to help take off her coat.


    "Well That is... " Shen Qing suddenly realized that they ancient people didn''t seem to know what allergy meant.


    "Xiao Qing can''t touch the bamboo. Her hands have a rash." Mo Huan explained beside.


    Don''t let that small servant girl understand again, afraid is small fine''s outer garment want to take off not to go down, see small fine give these people accustomed!

 Chapter 805

    Green butterfly a listen to, girl''s hand and arm have an accident, busy want to stretch out a hand to pull to see.


    "Don''t move!" Mo Huan suddenly roared loudly. He was so scared by the green butterfly that he stopped his hand in the air.


    Just listen to Mo Huan continue to say: "you just touched that bamboo, can you wash your hands again?"


    It''s the first time that qingdie saw Mo Huan get so angry. She was so scared that she said: "maidservant, maidservant I just washed it. "


    To be exact, she didn''t touch bamboo at all.


    At that time, it was time to cook. Green butterfly took Shen Qing''s orders and found two people to help carry the bamboo ring to the kitchen well.


    And she herself went to the kitchen to help make dinner for Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    Seeing qingdie''s pitiful appearance, Shen Qingbai gives Mo Huan a look: as for such a fuss, it scares qingdie!


    "It''s OK. Just help me take off my coat." Green butterfly comforts green butterfly with soft voice.


    This girl is loyal to herself. If she is scared away by Mo Huan, she will never finish with him!


    Green butterfly heard Shen Qing''s voice and calmed down a little. She knew that it was shiziye who worried too much about her girls, which was a good thing.


    He reaches out his hand and lowers his head to help Shen Qing take off her coat and leave the room where shiziye keeps releasing low pressure.


    After being rinsed again by cold well water, Shen Qing''s hands and forearms didn''t seem so scary at first, but they were still red spots.


    The more scared I am, the more I always want to see it. I feel uncomfortable after watching it.


    During the whole dinner, Mo Huan was in such a tangled and awkward contradiction. His eyes always glanced at Shen Qing''s hand holding chopsticks, forcing him not to look, but after a while, he would look again.


    After dinner, Shen Qing only walked outside a little, then went back to the room. The night wind blows to her hands, which makes her itch even more. It itches to her heart, but she doesn''t dare to grasp it. It makes me crazy!


    Mo Huan saw the pain in his heart. This is the suburb of Beijing. Even the servants are very few. Where is the doctor!


    It seems that it is not good to live in Zhuangzi. Although it is far away from the hustle and bustle, it takes a lot of time to find a doctor when you get sick.


    Fortunately, it''s just a rash. If you are injured, if you have an emergency Mo Huan didn''t dare to think any more.


    It seems that you have to go back to the capital to live. The best way is to get rid of the woman surnamed Su and marry Xiaoqing back to her home. That way, you can live once and for all.


    As the next day to get up early, at night, the day just wiped black, they fell asleep.


    When she was sleeping in a daze, Shen Qing felt that she was picked up.


    Although summer is not as cold as winter, it can not be separated from warm bedding, but the night is still very cold. Suddenly, there is no thin quilt on the body, and a chill strikes, which makes Shen Qing wake up reluctantly.


    "Fine Will you wash and change your clothes first, and then go to the carriage to sleep? " Mo Huan whispered in Shen Qing''s ear.


    Although I went to bed early last night, I couldn''t go to bed right away. After all, the biological clock has been formed. When can I fall asleep at ordinary times? I fell asleep at that time yesterday.


    At this time, sleepy so that Shen Qing will try to open an eye slit, look out of the window: I go! It''s so dark! It''s estimated that in a day, it''s the darkest time, and it''s also the most sleepy and tired time!


    Heaven and earth! Shen Qing roars in her heart. She really regrets that she promised to go to the imperial palace. She thinks that getting up early is just getting up early for a while, but she doesn''t want to get up so early!


    Almost as soon as she fell asleep, she got up!


    "I''m sleepy..." Shen Qing said vaguely. She deeply suspected that it should be autumn now, so she couldn''t wake up more and more.


    It''s not the old saying: sleepy in spring, sleepy in autumn, sleepy in summer, sleepy in winter. Now get up, so uncomfortable!


    "Well behaved, wash first, you don''t want to be the last one in the palace." Mo Huan holds Shen Qing. Shen Qing buries herself in his arms and goes to sleep, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Girl, just close your eyes and rest. I''ll take care of the rest." Green butterfly''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Shen Qing is startled, their room many a woman come out! But as soon as I heard it was green butterfly, I was sleepy again.


    Green butterfly is ahead of her However, when she enters the palace today, she really needs to bring a maid. Yan''er is like Bai Jin. She is a little out of touch, and she is not familiar with Shen Qing''s habits. Green butterfly is the most suitable one.


    She is not only steady, but also delicate and has a good understanding of Shen Qing. I used to wait on her in the prefecture. It''s safer to take her with me.


    In green butterfly, it''s really reassuring.


    Mo Huan puts Shen Qing down. Shen Qing really keeps her eyes closed and asks qingdie to clean her face, comb her hair and change her clothes "Girl, what clothes are you wearing today?" The hairstyle depends on what kind of head to wear and what kind of clothes to wear.


    Shen Qingqing doesn''t know where to wear this dress for the first time. Two days ago, she went to Chen Caixia to make some clothes, but she saw that her girls looked good in any one.Shen Qing didn''t care about dressing. When she heard the green butterfly ask, she just wanted to open her eyes and point to one at random. Then she heard Mo Huan say, "this one is good-looking."


    Now that Mo Huan has chosen for himself, Shen Qing wants to save trouble, so she just goes on pretending to sleep. They can do whatever they like.


    Changing clothes, coiling hair, wearing head and face. Before going out, Mo Huan took a cup of tea and asked Shen Qing to drink some warm water. After all, it''s really cold outside now. First, drink some hot water. It''s not easy to get cold when going out.


    Finally going out, green butterfly puts on a thin cloak for Shen Qing. Shen Qing is almost hanging on Mo Huan, so she goes out of the door together.


    "By the way, green butterfly, things Have you brought them all? " Mo Huan holds Shen Qing to the car. Shen Qing suddenly remembers those things and asks qingdie vaguely.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll take all of them with me, and I won''t fall behind." Green butterfly gets on the car with her. Bai Jin drives the car. The carriage creaks and goes to the imperial city.


    At this time, the outside of the car is as quiet as a vacuum world. Only occasionally can we hear the sound of Bai Jin waving his whip, the sound of horse''s nose blowing, and the sound of wheels running over the dirt road and turning into the bluestone road.


    In the car, not to mention Shen Qing sleeping on Mo Huan, even qingdie, who got up early, couldn''t help sleeping on the wall of the car.


    Only Mo Huan is very sober. He holds Shen Qing in one hand and doesn''t let her fall asleep. Then he falls down because of the shaking of the carriage. His peach blossom eyes look at a place without focus.


    He was nervous and even more uneasy!


    He didn''t dare to tell Shen Qing about many things when he entered the palace today. He was afraid that Shen Qing would refuse to go, or even stay away from him.


    These days, he left Chuang Tzu every day, just for this matter, but he did not dare to say a word to Shen Qing. Fortunately, she didn''t ask.

 Chapter 806

    All the way, the carriage finally stopped.


    "Qing, wake up, we''re here..." Mo Huan''s voice became clear in his ears.


    "Well..." Shen Qing knows that she has already made them suffer this morning. Now that she''s all at her destination, if she can''t get up again, it''s too shameful.


    I tried to open my eyes, but I found that my eyes were dim what the hell! Sister, I will not sleep blind!


    A shiver in the heart, Shen Qing rubbed his eyes hard, the rash on his hand suddenly hurt and itched.


    This time I wake up completely!


    When you open your eyes again, it''s still dark in front of you What''s going on?


    In the dark, you can see that Mo Huan is wearing a suit that is darker than this one; on the other side is green butterfly, dressed as a standard servant girl.


    Shen Qing can''t bear the discomfort in her hands. She gently lifts the car curtain. Oh, I''ll go! It''s still dawn. It doesn''t need to be so early!


    However, if you listen carefully, you can hear the noise around you.


    Shen Qing lifted the curtain of the car and looked at it along with the sound. However, she saw that her position did not seem to be outside the palace. In other words, there was still a distance from the palace, and many carriages had gathered around.


    The carriages were either elegant or low-key and elegant. It can be seen that they were carriages of high-ranking officials or their wives, sons and daughters.


    The cool morning wind blew in along the small gap beside the curtain. Mo Huan was afraid that Shen Qing''s hand was uncomfortable again. He quickly put down the curtain and said to Shen Qing, "at this time, the emperor is in the early court. After a while, the early court will be over, and the family members will be able to enter the palace."


    So early! Shen Qing estimates the time. It''s five or six o''clock in the morning. Is it possible for the emperor to go back to sleep after his early days?


    She just wanted to ask if it was possible. After all, in her previous life, when she took a history class, she seemed to have heard that the ancient emperors got up very early and went to the early court. She thought that she had made a mistake.


    Do they know that the early bird catches the worm? But they must not know: the early worm is eaten by the bird.


    The emperor is the bird, and the ministers are the worm Ha ha ha It''s like that!


    Shen Qinggang was about to open her mouth when she heard a sharp voice outside the car: "ouch, whose car is this? It''s so shabby. Are they qualified to enter the palace?"


    Shen Qing was stunned. The voice Why do you sound so familiar!


    "Sister Qianyu, you don''t know. Some people try their best to climb up the high branches. When they go to the palace for dinner, they are all dignitaries. They may be liked by anyone. Then they won''t have to ride in this little car any more." Another voice was beside Ying He.


    I see It turned out to be Qianyu, the woman who claimed to be mo Huan''s fiancee that I met in Jin Xiangyu last time?


    He took a look at Mo Huan, but this guy didn''t deserve it.


    Shen Qing wants to see who is so unlucky to be scolded by them. As soon as she lifts the car curtain, she just sees Feng Qianyu, her colleague Xie Qingwu, coming to her side.


    The eyes of both sides are in the same place.


    Feng Qianyu was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet this cheap man here!


    "Sister Qingwu, what you said is true. This crow is a crow, and he always wants to climb up the branch to be a Phoenix. He doesn''t look in the mirror to see his own virtue!" Feng Qianyu looks at Shen Qing behind the curtain of the car and points his finger at mulberry and locust maliciously.


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand, he just arrived, how to provoke them?


    However, Xie Qingwu saw that the girl behind the curtain of the car was mo Shizi''s favorite last time. She looked away and said with a smile, "sister Qianyu, my mother is still waiting for me. I''ll go back to the car and see what my mother told me to do."


    With that, he turned and slipped away.


    Does she know that this beautiful girl, though she has no family background, is very popular with Mo Shizi. When she went back to tell her mother about the jade inlaid with gold, she suddenly realized that this girl was the one who presented the cake at the birthday party of General Zhao''s wife.


    Although she had no background, she got into the eyes of General Zhao and his wife. In the future, no one would dare to provoke her.


    Feng Qianyu is such a fool. I don''t understand. Since she can marry Mo Shizi, how can she compete with that woman! I have to be suspicious of Mo Shizi. What will she do in the future!


    However, Feng Qianyu''s appearance is pure and lofty, but in fact she is also a muddle headed one. She has betrayed her heart, but she is willing to find herself.


    Just now I said that to her. She didn''t even recognize it. She even covered her mouth and snickered at other girls nearby. She didn''t respond!


    Feng Qianyu sees that Xie Qingwu has gone. He looks at Xie Qingwu angrily, turns his head and stares at Shen Qing fiercely.


    Through the crevice, inside black, indistinct, seem to still have a person, estimate is her maidservant girl.


    "Well! If I''m so poor, it''s better for me to stay in the shack and save myself from humiliation! " Feng Qianyu seems to be talking to himself, but the voice is not small.Shen Qing still can''t react. How can she be poor? Is it difficult? In the morning, qingdie just inserted a jade hairpin for herself?


    Even so, who says money has to be in your head? That''s too rustic!


    Qingdie doesn''t know about these people. What''s more, she doesn''t know that the voice outside is talking about her girl. Seeing Shen Qing holding the curtain together and looking out, she thinks there''s something new and lively outside. She also comes to pick up the window and looks out.


    As soon as Feng Qianyu saw it, it was this cheap man with a servant girl in the car. It seems that they knew that Shizi was in the palace today. They were looking for Shizi!


    It''s really cheap! I''m afraid Shizi will forget her!


    She also does not think, this kind of place, is she this kind of person can come!


    "I really don''t understand the rules. Don''t you know that we have to queue up here to enter the palace? Also, I''m afraid it''s the first time to come. How interesting such a broken car is! Hum Feng Qianyu went on and on.


    When qingdie saw her, she dared to talk about it for a long time, but she said it to them. Why did she recruit her here!


    Just want to put the words back, see Bai Jin from the distance to trot back, while running said: "Lord, the slave told the bodyguard, let''s go in from the side door first."


    "Well, let''s go." In the carriage, Mo Huan''s voice came out lazily.


    "Shizi, Shizi..." Feng Qianyu is shocked!


    She didn''t expect that shiziye would be in this little broken car. Isn''t shiziye''s car known as no one but the emperor and the prince?


    But this, this It''s so shabby. It''s like a small car.


    "Brother Mo, sister Qing, are you Suddenly, Zhao Yuqi''s clear voice came from the other side.

 Chapter 807

    "Sister Kiel is here!" Shen Qing turns to pick Mo Huan and lifts the car curtain from the other side to look out.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yuqi, dressed in a peach red palace dress, ran to this side like a happy bird.


    "Sister Qing, it''s really you!" Zhao Yuqi''s surprised voice makes people feel happy.


    As she waved to Shen Qing, she said, "last time I went to your Chuang Tzu, I saw this car. I knew brother Huan''s car was destroyed in the south, but the new one didn''t come out. I think you came here in this car. I told my mother that she didn''t believe me. Look, I won! "


    Zhao Yuqi said triumphantly, and ran to the car.


    On the other side of the carriage, Feng Qianyu could see and hear clearly. It turned out that Shiziye''s car broke down, so the beautiful car, even if she had come to wait early, still didn''t wait.


    And they Listen to that little girl''s meaning, seem to have been together, live in a Chuang Tzu!


    What a bitch! What a shame! It''s not proper to live with a man before you get married!


    Feng Qianyu stares at the small and old carriage angrily, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Wang Shizi is still in the carriage.


    Zhao Yuqi to Shen Qing their car, Shen Qing then asked her to get on, after all, outside the car or some cold.


    "Qi''er, come on up. We are just entering the palace now. I''m afraid your car will have to wait for a while." Mo Huan said.


    "Great! We came here early, but we have been waiting here. If we didn''t see this car like yours, my mother wouldn''t let me down. " Zhao Yuqi said happily, but at the thought of the long wait in the morning, he began to complain again.


    She went around to the frame, just wanted to go up, suddenly remembered something, and said to Bai Jin who was going to drive the car: "you wait for me, I''ll tell my mother, lest she won''t see me for a while, I''ll be worried."


    With that, she ran back to her carriage.


    Feng Qianyu could hear them clearly. She had been waiting all morning for her to enter the palace earlier.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Mo Huan to come and see if he could take him first. After all, Mo Huan had the privilege to go in and out of the palace, but she didn''t want him to take that little bitch with him. Now she can''t ask any more.


    After a while, Zhao Yuqi ran back and happily got on Shen Qing''s carriage.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, Bai Jin waved his whip, and the carriage went to the side door beside the palace gate.


    And other people, other cars, can only watch eagerly. For them, not to mention entering the palace early, even if the Palace door is wide open, they can only walk in. All the carriages, coachmen, extra cabins and servant girls must wait outside the Palace door.


    "Bitch, I''ll make you happy for a few more days. When I become a concubine, I''ll see how I can deal with you!" Feng Qianyu gazed at the farther and farther carriage and muttered.


    When Zhao Yuqi got into the carriage, she opened her voice. For a while, Shen Qing is so beautiful today. For a while, she says how she has been these two days. When it comes to her woodcarving, it''s a burst of frustration.


    Shen Qing expected that such a big little girl would not be able to do things for a long time. Fortunately, she didn''t point to her crochet, otherwise, it would be too late for anything.


    The guard at the side door of the palace saw the carriage coming from a distance. At first, he was also stunned. Which one can come to the palace is not in a luxury carriage, this It''s not even as good as the passers-by.


    When he saw the driver clearly, he turned out to be his royal highness Mo Shizi''s servant. He quickly opened the Palace door with other bodyguards in a hurry, so that the carriage could enter the palace without slowing down.


    In the past, Zhao Yuqi liked to follow his second brother and take brother Huan''s car into the palace together. In this way, he didn''t have to wait in line. The most important thing is that he didn''t have to walk and went into the palace in a carriage.


    If you can''t catch brother Huan''s car, you''ll have to wait for a long time and follow those ladies and ladies to enter the palace one by one.


    When you get to the palace gate, you have to accept the interrogation of those who hate bodyguards. Finally, you can walk for a long time from the palace gate to the back palace and the imperial garden.


    At that time, even if dressed up again, also tired out of a sweat.


    The carriage passed through the palace gate and walked on the flat green brick road. Several people sat in the car. Even though the car was ordinary, they could not feel any bumps.


    Although Shen Qing had participated in the imperial court in the Forbidden City and other places in her last life, it was already a museum or a site. Now, she is really stepping into the Royal territory, and she is still a little excited.


    No, it''s exciting! It''s the excitement of getting close to history and feeling history.


    Even when she just came across, she didn''t have such a strong feeling.


    With this kind of excitement, uneasiness and awe, Shen Qing has no intention of listening to Zhao Yuqi''s words. She carefully lifts the car curtain and looks out quietly.


    Maybe there is a party today, maybe it is the same on weekdays. The broad square here is no different from the Forbidden City, but the patrol guards can always be seen, wearing armor, waist and sword, walking neatly through the square.And then there are a few little maids in the same dress, with their heads down.


    In the distance, it''s the palace with red walls, grey tiles and glazed roof. It''s just not big. If it can appear here, it''s definitely not for the emperor, not for the back palace, and I don''t know what it''s for.


    There are not many small palaces, and then there are high brick red walls.


    Everywhere a solemn, giving a sense of respect and fear of repression.


    Mo Huan seemed to see Shen Qing''s tension, reached out to put down the curtain, and said softly with a smile, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    When Shen Qing was told of her shortcomings, she gave him a guilty look and said, "who''s afraid? I just want to have a look. It''s the same with Well, isn''t it the same? "


    "Like where? Where else would it be like a palace? " Zhao Yuqi suddenly stopped her own topic, then Shen Qing asked.


    Shen Qinggang just wanted to say whether it was very similar to the museum she had seen before, but suddenly realized that there were qingdie and Zhao Yuqi, so she swallowed this sentence.


    Mo Huan knew what she meant. After all, when they were the only two, especially before going to bed, he liked to hear her talk about her last life.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to explain it. Mo Huan said, "of course, it''s the palace of Xiling kingdom. Xiaoqing and I have been there. She wants to compare the difference between the two countries."


    "Yes, yes! The palace of Xiling Kingdom, ha ha... " Shen Qing also knocked on the gong.

 Chapter 808

    I didn''t expect that Mo Huan''s reaction was really quick. Just now he almost let it slip.


    "Yes, sister Qing and brother Heng have been to Xiling''s palace. How about their palace? Compared with our Dashun? " Zhao Yuqi is still like a curious baby, asking endless questions, even the ancient 100000 why.


    Qingdie also looks at it curiously. Later, she also heard that her girl disguised as a servant girl and went into Xiling palace with Miss Yun. She offered a dance, but she was bullied by a princess in the north. She really felt sorry and angry for Shen Qing for a long time.


    After all, the princess didn''t know what she was going to get, but she didn''t know what she was going to get.


    But some people say The princess died, and she died miserably Shen Qing saw the curious eyes of the two girls and the smiling eyes of Mo Huan. She sighed in her heart. She really wanted to tell them that when she went to Xiling Palace last time, she was full of Mo Huan and fan you. She didn''t pay attention to the palace at all!


    But It''s too embarrassing to talk, especially Mo Huan''s look at her jokes.


    The more Shen Qing thinks about it, the more angry she gets. It''s not because of Mo Huan that she plays the role of a servant girl, paints herself so ugly, and is bullied by Chaoyang!


    "Sister Qi''er, you should ask your brother Huan. He not only saw the palace clearly, but also saw the beauties there clearly, right, Mo Huan..." Shen Qing kicked the ball to Mo Huan and said with a smile.


    "Really, brother Huan, is the beauty of Xiling beautiful? Does sister Qing look good? " Zhao Yuqi didn''t hear Shen Qing''s meaning, a pair of curious big eyes immediately looked at Mo Huan.


    Green butterfly is "Puff Chi" a smile, hastily cover up the mouth, endure not to laugh a voice.


    She can see that this overbearing little prince can only eat here. Look at this handsome green face, ha ha ha!


    Mo Huan is waiting for Shen Qing to talk about her entering the palace. This matter, he heard Shen Qing said many times, every time heard, is a kind of happiness, mixed with heartache and regret.


    He was happy that he had him in his heart. He even thought that he had other women and he was thinking about his own affairs and his father''s affairs.


    But he is more distressed. For her own sake, Xiaoqing, who is proud of her, wants to act as a servant girl. She is always in a low voice. She also wants to paint herself so ugly that she can''t see others with her true face.


    To avoid yourself? Or afraid of other people''s thoughts? I''m afraid it''s because I don''t want to recognize her.


    Think about the sad, regret! Clearly have recognized her, but still in front of her and that shameless Chaoyang Princess ambiguous, let Xiaoqing sad, heart!


    He is immersed in this state of mind, but does not want to, Shen Qing threw the problem to him, but also pulled out that at that time, there was only one time in his life that he disobeyed his will and did not like women.


    Looking at Zhao Yuqi''s stupidity and heartlessness, Mo Huan could not laugh or cry.


    "In this world, there will be no other women who will be as good-looking as your sister Qing. Don''t guess!" Mo Huan didn''t reply angrily, but he didn''t want to say any more.


    Zhao Yuqi a listen, small head a Yang, proud to say: "of course, my sister is the most beautiful woman in the world, you still have vision!"


    Shen Qing looks at this little girl. She''s a real treasure. She seems to be proud of the person she praised just now.


    However, this also makes Shen Qing very moved, this little girl, has been out of her heart and lungs to himself, just like her own sister.


    Several people talked and laughed. When the carriage stopped, Shen Qing realized that they here we are!


    Originally quite nervous mood, in the fun, dissipated without a trace, only cheerful mood, even green butterfly do not feel nervous.


    Mo Huan jumped out of the car first. At this time, he was a little excited.


    After holding Shen Qing down, Shen Qing turns around and holds qingdie, which makes the palace people waiting nearby look at them curiously: who is the lady and who is the maid? A young lady helped the maid out of the carriage!


    Shen Qing doesn''t care about that. Qingdie doesn''t know martial arts. She is the kind of standard ancient girl who doesn''t dare to take a big step. If she doesn''t support her, what should she do in case of falling!


    In the past, every time qingdie was helped by Shen Qing, she would be embarrassed, but after all, she was outside, and no one paid attention to them, but at this time, qingdie was extremely embarrassed by so many people.


    "Girl, maidservant, maidservant, just come by yourself." Green butterfly red face, whispered.


    "Ah, how can you..." Shen Qing looks at the green butterfly puzzled. This girl, how suddenly changed!


    But before she finished, green butterfly immediately interrupted in a low voice: "girl, this is the palace. The rules are not bad!"


    "Qingdie is right. You don''t want someone to say that she doesn''t know the rules. It''s not worth it to find an excuse to punish her again." Mo Huan knew Shen Qing''s habit and added.


    Shen Qing sighed helplessly. Well, they''re all right!


    In this palace, those who are above fear that the people below don''t understand the rules, or even respect them and don''t listen to them.Like qingdie, it''s a kind habit to listen to, but for those people, it''s breaking their bottom line.


    If you meet someone who is careful, or has a bad heart, or doesn''t like you, it''s really possible that you''ll take qingdie for an operation.


    The four got out of the car. Bai Jin called two little eunuchs and asked them to help unload things from the back of the car.


    Those things were all requested by Miss Shen. He didn''t dare to take them away or less. If it''s the same, will the Lord punish him? But at least, he will let him go back to Chuang Tzu.


    And the fastest. So far away Bai Jin, a lazy little guy, really doesn''t want to toss about.


    When Shen Qing got out of the car, she noticed that the scene was completely different from when she just entered the palace.


    Here, it''s more like a big garden, or more like a royal garden.


    The green trees sprout all around, and the bright sunlight passes through the pruned trees. The sprouts on the ground are just right, forming a very comfortable shade.


    People standing in the shade of flowers will not feel cold or hot.


    Next to it, there is a big flower garden, with colorful flowers in full bloom. Each flower is full, and it looks like it has been taken good care of.


    The grass nearby is even greener. From time to time, there are birds flying up and down. It''s a quiet and peaceful scene. In the early morning when the sun is just rising, it''s warm, comfortable and comfortable.


    The breeze blows gently, with fragrance in the cool.

 Chapter 809

    Shen Qing closed her eyes slightly and felt the comfortable feeling brought by the combination of natural and artificial. She even forgot why she was in such a place.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go. Let''s go to see the emperor''s grandmother first." Mo Huan''s words suddenly rang out beside him.


    He missed his grandmother for a long time, and his grandmother was the one who worried him most about the whole palace.


    "Ah?! Oh... " Shen Qing is suddenly called back to shen''er, which means that she just lost her manners, beside There are so many eunuchs watching.


    But when it comes to meeting the empress dowager, Shen Qing is nervous again. That''s not only the mother of the country''s supreme power holder, but also Mo Huan''s own grandmother and closest relative.


    Ugly daughter-in-law see mother-in-law, how to make people not nervous!


    Shen Qing was a little embarrassed. With a wave of his long arm, Mo Huan held the thin Shen Qing in his arms and said, "Xiao Qing, don''t be afraid. The emperor''s grandmother is very good."


    "I Oh, come on, so many people are watching Shen Qing struggled a few times and escaped from Mo Huan''s arms.


    Her remaining light can see, those maids and eunuchs, all stare at her with curious eyes. yes! It''s staring!


    It''s probably the first time Mo Huan took a girl to see his grandmother. They all look fresh Ouch, it''s dead!


    Mo Huan doesn''t insist either. He knows that Shen Qing is a girl after all. No matter how careless she is, she will be shy, especially when she comes to see her grandmother. The more she is like this, the more she cares about what she thinks of her.


    She didn''t want to give her grandmother the impression that she was a casual woman.


    After a long walk, you can see a section of red wall and two big red doors.


    Shen Qing has been walking with her head down. When she saw this, she thought that the Forbidden City she visited in her previous life was a big palace with a small palace and a big courtyard with a small courtyard.


    Daren Qing, the place where they just got off the carriage was just outside the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    It''s also the place where the Empress Dowager lived. How to allow the carriage to drive in and stop at this place is the special love for Mo Huan.


    But there were so many palace people just now. I think It''s the Empress Dowager who is eager to let her grandson wait here.


    Ah It''s good to have relatives thinking about it!


    Walking to the palace gate, Shen Qing stops and looks up along the gate.


    This door It''s really high! On the high door, there was a big plaque: Yongshou palace.


    Yes, generally, retired queens, who are promoted to empress dowager, live in palaces with such names to enjoy the year of heaven.


    The high threshold of red lacquer wood must be stepped in with one foot. Shen Qinggang just raised her leg and was marching forward. Suddenly, she shrank back. Mo Huan, who had already stepped into Yongshou palace with one leg, stagnated. She looked at Shen Qing and asked, "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter? Just worried... "


    "No, Mo Huan, my present hasn''t been made yet. Otherwise, you go first. I''ll go to the kitchen. You just ask a maid in waiting to take me." Shen Qing remembers that this first time she was an elder. Her hands were empty. It was too ugly.


    She even had some regrets. She should find something rare from Mo Huan first. At least when we first met, don''t make herself too embarrassed.


    When Mo Huan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. His two beautiful peach blossom eyes were curved, and he said, "it''s OK. I''ll see the emperor''s grandmother first."


    "But..." Shen Qing wants to persuade again. This empty hand is really not good-looking! It''s not polite.


    "Is huan''er here? You have no conscience. The emperor''s grandmother heard that you have already returned to Beijing. Why don''t you come to see the emperor''s grandmother first... " Before Shen Qing finished, he heard a kind voice from inside.


    I''ll go! It''s broken The Empress Dowager came out in person!


    Shen Qing looked up in a panic and saw that from the opposite main hall, two palace maids were supporting an old woman in her 50s and 60s, followed by a large group of palace maids and eunuchs, who were walking this way.


    And the old woman, with a positive belt, looked eagerly here No, it''s looking at Mo Huan.


    "Grandmother..." Mo Huan also heard the voice, raised his head, eyes to meet the empress dowager, but because of Shen Qing beside, did not rush past.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager came out, the palace maids and eunuchs all over the courtyard knelt down one after another and recited "Empress Dowager is lucky..."


    This extravagance, this momentum! It''s not fake! And those in TV dramas, no matter how good the scene is, no matter how real the props are, no matter how high the actor''s face value is, will not show the momentum.


    People in this high position, especially women like the empress dowager, have been proud all their lives in the struggle between imperial power and overt and covert affairs. They can''t hold down their arrogance if they go there at will!


    Mo Huan didn''t go over, but the Empress Dowager came over. Zhao Yuqi and qingdie, who haven''t had time to step into the threshold, kneel down and say, "I''ve seen the empress dowager, please send her good-bye!"


    Even Baijin, the former palace people outside the palace, is the same.


    Shen Qing has a look, lying trough! Mo Huan is a close grandson. He doesn''t have to. Who is he! Although she is not used to kneeling, facing such a woman or an elder, Shen Qing feels that it is not difficult for her to kneel down.The raised foot drew back, stepped back, knelt down and said clearly: "Cao min Shen Qing, I''ve seen the Empress Dowager."


    In TV series, it''s always like this. It''s not wrong to say that.


    Shen Qing suddenly made a mistake and became short, which made Mo Huan jump. She quickly moved her eyes from the Empress Dowager Shen Qing.


    No one! Looking down, Shen Qing has knelt down.


    "Xiao Qing, get up." Mo Huan said painfully and reached out to pull her.


    He knew her too well. Since they knew her, many times, Shen Qing never allowed her subordinates to kneel down.


    Even when Xiaoshi knelt down for the first time knowing that she was the son of King Rui, she was worried.


    She doesn''t like other people kneeling on her knees, and she can''t accept kneeling on her own.


    When she was in Xiling palace, she didn''t kneel down. Now, for her own sake, her knees Already on the ground, and her noble and proud head, also deeply low.


    Moved, distressed, let Mo Huan forget that this is Shen Qing as Dashun people, must make etiquette.


    Mo Huan''s abnormality made the empress dowager, who was full of grandchildren, move her eyes to the pretty woman.


    Her precious grandson has always been very indifferent to others, and even to this woman So nervous!


    Isn''t she the Xiao Qing that Huan Er often mentions?


    By the way, she just claimed to be Shen Qing.


    "You, get flat first!" Seeing that Mo Huan was so nervous about the girl, the Empress Dowager ordered her to stand up first.

 Chapter 810

    Shen Qing can feel that the Empress Dowager''s eyes are fixed on her, and that sentence is also said to her.


    He leaned forward slightly and replied respectfully, "yes."


    Then, with Mo Huan''s strength, he stood up.


    In order to show her awe of the imperial power and respect for her elders, Shen Qing kept her head down all the time. What she saw was the low-key but luxurious palace clothes of the Empress Dowager.


    "Raise your head and let me have a look." The Empress Dowager said to Shen Qing in a broad and loving voice.


    She is very satisfied with Shen Qing''s performance. This girl doesn''t rely on Huan er''s favor, but also knows the etiquette.


    In Shen Qing''s heart, she was not afraid of anyone. She just thought that this was mo Huan''s grandmother and felt nervous.


    A woman with such a life and status must be very picky. She just worries that she will embarrass herself if she doesn''t look up to her When she heard such a voice and tone, her heart was suddenly released.


    Rest assured and boldly slowly raised his head, Shen Qing''s eyes are quiet, confident but respectful to the Empress Dowager.


    It''s not like 50 or 60 years old! It''s more like 40''s! The skin is well maintained, except for the crow''s feet at the corners of the eyes, the head raising and mouth corners on the forehead. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see them.


    And her slender neck, well maintained, although some dark lines, but for such an age, it is not easy.


    It is said that a woman''s neck is the easiest way to sell her age, but the Empress Dowager''s Tut Tut, enviable!


    It can be seen that when the Empress Dowager was young, she was also a great beauty.


    I''m not that old. I''m told by Mo Huan every day. It seems that I''m too old to move, and Do you really need two maids to support you?


    Maybe it''s just part of the show.


    Although Shen Qing is looking at the empress dowager, her eyes are just fixed there and her mouth is smiling.


    The Empress Dowager has heard huan''er talk about Shen Qing for a long time. Last time, it seemed that the girl was going to marry General Zhao, so that her precious grandson went away to relax.


    Later, he heard that there was a flood in the south, and his huan''er was not only affected by the flood, but also got an epidemic. She was so anxious that she also got sick.


    Now huan''er is so happy that he brings the girl to see him. Presumably, the girl''s marriage to General Zhao must have been spoiled by huan''er, and she has been abducted back!


    Good! It should have been! If that had been the case, huan''er would not have had to go to the south to suffer that crime.


    But The Empress Dowager looked at Shen Qing carefully, and saw that Mo Huan was beating a drum in his heart, but he did not dare to ask.


    Not to mention, the more the Empress Dowager looks at Shen Qing, the more she likes it.


    The girl looks good, but not impetuous. Many women are gorgeous, but they are in trouble. When you look into their eyes, you can see their ambitions and ideas.


    The Empress Dowager read countless people in the harem, especially those women with ulterior motives. What kind of people did she never see!


    But Shen Qing was so confident and calm that she got the Empress Dowager''s eye.


    No wonder he is so critical of the baby grandson, who also look down on, but to this girl, eyes good!


    "Your name is Shen Qing, right? " After staring at Shen Qing for a while, the Empress Dowager suddenly said with a smile. At the same time, she stretched out her hand, took Shen Qing''s hand, drew a string of beads from her wrist and put them on Shen Qing''s wrist.


    "Empress Dowager? The grassroots are Shen Qing was surprised. She didn''t expect that she didn''t even cross the threshold. The Empress Dowager gave her a gift first.


    Mo Huan was relieved when he saw the string of beads that the Empress Dowager had given Shen Qing. However, when he saw the string of beads, he was shocked and said, "grandmother, the string of beads..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll give it to my future granddaughter-in-law. I''m very sad." The Empress Dowager has been looking at Shen Qing and holding her hand. Shen Qing steps over the threshold and enters Yongshou palace.


    "Get up, all of you, and do what you should do!" The Empress Dowager''s voice said flatly to the palace people kneeling on the ground.


    Shen Qing only felt that her wrist was warm. It was the Empress Dowager''s temperature, and it was her love for Mo Huan and herself.


    My heart suddenly very happy, very excited. Shen Qing hurriedly came forward and helped the Empress Dowager to the main hall.


    Mo Huan followed them and suddenly felt left out.


    In the past, every time I went to Yongshou palace, even if the emperor''s grandmother didn''t come out, the protagonist was myself, which For the first time, I became a spectator.


    But the protagonist changed to Shen Qing, he is more happy, he is more happy to watch the emperor''s grandmother and Xiao Qing and harmony, like a family.


    In the main hall, the Empress Dowager has been pulling Shen Qing to ask questions. Mo Huan is also talking with her. Zhao Yuqi is following her. When she meets the empress dowager, she always looks like a good girl. She changes her normal state and doesn''t say a word, just like the air.


    Occasionally, the Empress Dowager will ask Zhao Yuqi about Zhao''s house. Zhao Yuqi seems to have grown up all of a sudden. She answers her questions in a good way.The four groups of grandparents and grandchildren chat harmoniously, which makes the empress dowager, who has been lonely for a long time, very happy.


    "To the empress dowager, Princess Rui With the family, here we are A young eunuch suddenly came in to report. However, in the middle of the speech, he looked at Mo Huan and Shen Qing sitting next to the empress dowager, and swallowed the words in the middle.


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly sank, and then she looked at Shen Qing with deep meaning. She said in a cold voice, "tell them to come in!"


    When she entered the palace, she did not see the emperor first, but the women in the harem. The first person to see is naturally the empress dowager, who has the highest rank and seniority, followed by the empress, and then in turn.


    But usually, at such a wedding party, the concubines of the harem have gathered with the queen, so those who enter the palace only need to see the Empress Dowager and then go to the queen.


    Now, it''s Princess Rui. They come to Yongshou palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    Shen Qing saw empress dowager that one eye, heart, suddenly raised.


    She always had a bad feeling See Mo Huan again, just now still a face of happiness smile of he, at this time is also a black face.


    The Empress Dowager''s face It''s not so good.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling. Princess Rui, Mo Huan''s mother and the Empress Dowager''s daughter-in-law, is supposed to be a family occasion, but now By the way, just now the little eunuch reported that With my family The family of Princess Rui is mo Huan, isn''t it? Who else can I carry?


    Miss Su! The Su girl who doesn''t know who is pregnant with but has been relying on Mo Huan all the time?!


    There are only two of them in the whole Rui palace. Mo Huan''s face stinks like this. He must know that his mother is coming with a rotten woman who makes him like a father!

 Chapter 811

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became depressed. Even Zhao Yuqi, a little girl, felt that the mood of several people suddenly became bad. She was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    When the eunuch came to the door, she followed the dignified girl, but there was no shadow.


    Behind her, there were one person on the left and right, one of them was clumsy, and a servant girl was supporting her. This must be Miss Su, who is pregnant but has no idea whose child she is.


    After that, several other servant girls stopped. Shen Qing guesses that when she comes in to see the empress dowager, those servant girls should not be allowed to come in, only the masters can come in.


    If they all come in Shen Qingyu looks around. Ha ha, I''m afraid the room is full of people. It''s disturbing for the elderly.


    While she was wandering, Princess Rui took her so-called family members into the main hall.


    "My concubine, meet the Empress Dowager..." As soon as Princess Rui came in, she bowed her head and knelt down respectfully at the Empress Dowager. The two young women who came in with her also knelt down.


    One is really a young woman with a big belly, the other is Feng Qianyu!


    Why did she come in with her? And followed Princess Rui as her family By the way, last time in Jinxiangyu, the woman said that she would marry Mo Huan. Is it hard to succeed? Did she get through the work of Princess Rui?


    "Well, flat." The Empress Dowager''s voice was light and genuine.


    Princess Rui was helped up by the servant girl beside her, and the pregnant woman behind her was also helped up by the servant girl.


    But Feng Qianyu didn''t bring his servant girl in. I don''t know if he was not allowed because of his low level of identity.


    As soon as Princess Rui looked up, she saw the Empress Dowager and her son Mo Huan in her eyes, which showed a trace of warmth.


    But when she saw the Empress Dowager next to Shen Qing, first a Leng, then stare, that look, let Shen Qing very uncomfortable.


    Immediately stand up, "civilians see Princess Rui." Shen Qing said clearly.


    She had heard of these rituals, and when she saw that the aunt had done her obeisance, it was her turn.


    Zhao Yuqi also followed.


    "Are you Shen Qing?" Princess Rui continued to stare at Shen Qing thoughtfully.


    "Minnv is." Shen Qing, fearless, returned calmly.


    "What do you mean, Miss Qing is the guest of AI family, do you question the guest of AI family like this?" The Empress Dowager was not satisfied with Princess Rui''s attitude and suddenly said harshly.


    "I dare not." The imperial concubine of Rui is a Zheng, immediately accepted the gas field, lowered the head to say.


    Mo Huan has been silent beside him, but Shen Qing can feel that he is in a bad mood and sends out cold air all over his body.


    "I''ll see the Empress Dowager..." Feng Qianyu suddenly makes a sound, which makes Shen Qing shiver.


    Don''t be so sweet! The Empress Dowager is not a man! Give sister temer a fright!


    Sure enough, when the Empress Dowager heard the voice and saw Feng Qianyu, she frowned, but did not speak, which made Feng Qianyu feel embarrassed. However, she still glanced at Shen Qing, and her eyes were full of pride.


    What is she proud of? Is there anything to be proud of?


    Among these people, the most uncomfortable one for Shen Qing is Miss Su, Su Xiuer. But she keeps her head down. Shen Qing sits far away and can''t really see.


    "Don''t stand, all of you. Sit down." The atmosphere was always a little awkward, so the Empress Dowager made a voice and asked them to sit down in the next seat.


    Shen Qing looks around the hall. There are many seats there. I think the ladies will come in for them.


    It''s just Why only princess Rui and them came in, but no one else?


    "To the empress dowager, my mother said that it''s getting colder now. She knows that your old man''s legs hurt when it''s cold. This is the warm knee that my mother specially made for you. Let my daughter bring it in first." Feng Qianyu suddenly stood up, holding something in his hands, and came respectfully with a smile on his face.


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager seemed to be warming up. What''s more, people still think about her leg disease.


    A palace maid came forward and took it from Feng Qianyu''s hand. The Empress Dowager looked at it with more warmth in her eyes.


    "Why doesn''t your mother come in together?" The Empress Dowager''s voice also warmed a lot and asked Feng Qianyu.


    "When I return to the empress dowager, my daughter is under the care of Princess Rui and goes into the palace with her. My mother, who is still waiting outside the palace, will come in with other ladies to see the Empress Dowager." Feng Qianyu continued to speak in a sweet voice to show his tenderness and kindness.


    But isn''t gentleness so obvious? Shen Qingzhen is worried about this man''s IQ!


    "Well, you do. Come on, a pair of bounty hostas! " With the Empress Dowager''s voice, a maid in waiting came to Feng Qianyu with a tray covered with red cloth.


    Feng Qianyu''s face immediately brightened and the corners of his mouth rose. He knelt down to thank him and took the reward carefully.This is a reward from the Empress Dowager! And it''s for her!


    Shen Qing looks at it quietly, and sees Feng Qianyu''s proud eyes. Inside, it''s full of provocations.


    Feng Qianyu gave a gift to Princess Rui in front of her, which made Princess Rui a little unhappy. She squinted at her, but didn''t say anything. She just asked her servant girl to accept the gift.


    The room was quiet again for a moment. Feng Qianyu was rewarded, but his heart was too beautiful. Seeing that Shen Qing was just sitting, her hands were empty. It must be that the gift given by this humble man who has never seen the world can''t be on the stage.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Shen to be here. We''ve known each other for a long time. I don''t know what gift she brought to the Empress Dowager when she first entered the palace?" Feng Qianyu is afraid that others will not notice her. He directly asks Shen Qing with a smile.


    She looks like a joke among old friends, but Shen Qing knows that she has nothing to look for.


    But Ah She was right! Don''t mention any gifts, there''s no present at all now!


    The Empress Dowager seemed to be aware of the problem and turned to look at Shen Qing.


    The girl brought by huan''er should not be unaware of these etiquette. However, just now, she only paid attention to this girl. It seems that she really has no gift.


    Shen Qing noticed the Empress Dowager''s look. She got up quickly, stood in front of the empress dowager, and said respectfully, "to the empress dowager, this is the only gift in the world, even His Royal Highness has never seen it. "


    "Oh The Empress Dowager suddenly became interested. She knew that her precious grandson was so rare that she was so rare that she didn''t even see huan''er. What would that be?

 Chapter 812

    "What is it? Now let me have a look? " The Empress Dowager leaned forward and asked with great interest.


    "This..." Shen Qing saw an eye in the side, also a face curiously looking at her Mo Huan, this guy, now how don''t help a cavity!


    "Well! It must be Miss Shen talking big! Who is the Empress Dowager and what has she never seen? You look down on me, Dashun royal family! " Feng Qianyu said in a cold voice.


    Just now she saw clearly that the Empress Dowager was more interested in her gifts than in her own. This is absolutely impossible!


    But This cheap person can''t take it out, she said, how can there be something that others haven''t seen, but she can take it out!


    Shen Qing looks back at her coldly: will you suffocate if you don''t speak! Return me to Dashun royal family. I call myself a member of the royal family before I marry Mo Huan. How cheeky!


    "When you go back to the empress dowager, I need to borrow your kitchenette." Shen Qing turned around, looked directly at the empress dowager, and said confidently.


    "Oh Good, good The Empress Dowager seems to understand what Shen Qing is going to send. It should be the cake. She heard about it. Later, she asked the kitchen to make it several times. She also specially called General Zhao''s wife into the palace and asked her to help her to see which one of those imperial chefs and cooks was more like the one they ate.


    As a result, none of them are right!


    Good cake. This is something I''ve been looking forward to for a long time!


    "Miss Qing, I also want to see how you do it, OK?" The Empress Dowager said lovingly, "when the AI family was young, the first emperor loved the snacks made by the AI family very much. Later, when the first emperor was gone, the AI family never went into the kitchen again. Today..."


    As soon as Shen Qing saw it, the Empress Dowager mentioned the past, and the more she said it, the more sad she was. She said quickly, "if the emperor doesn''t dislike it, please move it."


    "Well, what do I think it is? It''s a gift to eat? What a small family As soon as Mo Huan helped the Empress Dowager out of the main hall, Feng Qianyu muttered coldly.


    Shen Qing looked back. Not only she but also Princess Rui frowned and stared at her.


    "Let''s see, too." Princess Rui stood up first, then walked out of the hall with a cold voice.


    Feng Qianyu just wants to have a look. She wants to have a look. What can that little cheap man make!


    To just leave, just Su Xiuer also got up, she almost ran into the pregnant woman.


    This Su Xiuer, so can be the son of the world side imperial concubine, or originally pushed her to fall into the lake, unexpectedly, to help her!


    "Well! Your life is really good. You''d better give birth to a son. Otherwise, when I enter Prince Rui''s house, you''ll live with a girl all your life! " Feng Qianyu hums coldly, and doesn''t let Su Xiuer. He pushes in front of her and follows Princess Rui out.


    "Side imperial concubine, she...!" The little servant girl next to her couldn''t see it. Her side imperial concubine was in Prince Rui''s house. Even Princess Rui had to let her go. When would it be her turn to bully such an inexplicable person!


    "No harm." Su Xiuer doesn''t want to argue with Feng Qianyu. She didn''t want to get Mo Huan''s home at all, but she really wanted to have a son, a son belonging to her and Yunfeng.


    In her whole life, she only wanted to live with the child. She didn''t care who married Mo Huan or who became a concubine.


    The Empress Dowager has the highest position and seniority, so she naturally takes the lead.


    Shen Qing followed her all the way, and qingdie whispered to her: "girl, how can that man fight against you everywhere? She was just outside the palace!"


    She can see that Feng Qianyu is not kind!


    "She said she was sure to marry Mo Huan. I don''t like her." Shen Qing said this relationship to qingdie lightly.


    Green butterfly surprised, quietly looked back at Feng Qianyu. No wonder she will follow Princess Rui as a family member. It turns out that All of a sudden, I love you very much How can such twists and turns!


    "By the way, green butterfly, where are all the things we brought?" Shen Qing asked in a low voice.


    Flour and the like, she believes, must be in the Empress Dowager''s kitchen, but other things, only she has, if you lack any, today''s plan will be ruined, gifts, of course.


    By then, I''ll make a fool of myself.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Bai Jin left everything at the door of the small kitchen. He said that he used to come here with shiziye. People here know him and won''t touch our things. " Qingdie tells Shen Qing what Baijin said to her before she came in.


    That''s good. It seems that Bai Jin is reliable sometimes.


    They stopped in front of a row of houses. Several palace maids, who moved tables and chairs, all moved into a room together.


    Shen Qing is looking at it from behind. It is estimated that she will arrange a seat for the Empress Dowager. This is not the same as the host. Everywhere you go, it is SVIP''s personal service.


    Everyone went into the big room again, and Shen Qing looked at it: the trough! It''s also called kitchenette?! It''s bigger than all the kitchens she''s ever seen! It''s even bigger than the main hall of her Shuan bar!Half of the kitchen is empty, and the seats for the Empress Dowager and Princess Rui are here. It''s estimated that there will be no problem to set up a few more tables.


    The other half, different from other kitchens, is a row of cooking tables along the wall, but here, they are row by row, just like the rows of seats in the classroom when she was in college in her previous life, but these tables are wider and bigger!


    Here is a empress dowager to serve, but this kitchen, I''m afraid it''s enough to be a Manchu and Han banquet. It''s a waste!


    On one side of the big kitchen, two rows of aunts stood there respectfully Also, a few little helpers like little girls and little friends This is the cook?! Is it a chef training class? So many people!


    Shen Qing just feels tongue - splitting! She had seen the Forbidden City in her previous life and heard about the luxury of the Royal people, but she didn''t want to be able to afford it!


    It''s just a empress dowager. If it''s a emperor or queen, what else would it be like?


    By the way, there are three thousand harem beauties. It''s estimated that every concubine has to have her own kitchen. Although it won''t be like the empress dowager, it must not be bad either.


    Ah, there is only one palace, how many jobs must be provided! It''s amazing!


    Standing in Ruo Da''s kitchen, Shen Qing''s eyes are almost focused on herself. She has the illusion of performing on stage and giving a graduation speech.


    Fortunately, she has experienced many such occasions, not afraid, just Princess Rui, especially Feng Qianyu''s bad eyes, still make Shen Qing very uncomfortable.


    Don''t you care about them? It''s not for them!

 Chapter 813

    "Green butterfly, help!" Shen Qing doesn''t expect the kitchens in this kitchen. In case any one is arrogant or malicious, doesn''t listen to his own arrangement, or breaks the production process, his gift will really show up!


    "Xiao Qing, let me join you." Mo Huan also came over and stood beside Shen Qing. He lowered his head and said softly with a smile.


    His voice is not big, but because the Empress Dowager is in the kitchen, it is very quiet, and his words are clear to everyone.


    All of a sudden, Princess Rui scolded: "huan''er! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    There''s no man in the kitchen! Or give a hand to the girl who can only make some nice food. It''s really What a shame!


    The Empress Dowager gave Princess Rui a white look and joked with a smile: "when will huan''er, who is sad, learn to go to the kitchen?"


    Mo Huan just glanced at his mother''s concubine, moved his eyes, looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile, and said respectfully: "back to the emperor''s grandmother, huan''er will do it with Xiao Qing, just want to make huan''er''s respect and filial piety to the emperor''s grandmother into the food, and offer it to the emperor''s grandmother with Xiao Qing, I hope the emperor''s grandmother likes it."


    "Good, good! Grandmother likes it, likes it On hearing this, the Empress Dowager was willing to cook food for herself in the kitchen.


    "Mother!" Princess Rui quit. She turned to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, how can this seven foot man enter the kitchen! It''s an exception to let him come in with you. Why do you still let him do such mischief? "


    The imperial concubine was silent for a moment. In Dashun, even a male chef will be shamed. What''s more, he is a noble son. Where can he get into the kitchen!


    "Huan''er, come back!" When Princess Rui saw that the imperial concubine didn''t make a sound, she immediately came to the scene and yelled at Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan just looked at Princess Rui lightly, didn''t speak, didn''t move, and didn''t really go back according to her meaning.


    He knew that his mother didn''t care whether he could get into the kitchen or not, but she insisted on it because of Shen Qing.


    A few days ago, when he knew that Feng Qianyu was going to marry him, he guessed that it must be his mother''s concubine who was behind him. He secretly went back to Rui''s Palace once to have a showdown with her.


    But don''t want to, mother imperial concubine but insist to let him marry Feng Qianyu, and for Shen Qing, let alone let her do is imperial concubine, is side imperial concubine, concubine room, Rui imperial concubine all forbid!


    Such a woman, who has no family background and has been betrothed to General Zhao, has long lost her reputation. How can she re-enter Prince Rui''s residence and bring shame to his ancestors!


    Mo Huan''s disobedience makes Princess Rui even more angry. It''s the woman of Shen Qing who not only makes Huan Er lose heart and disobey himself, but also makes him do such shameful things!


    "Miss Shen, do it as soon as you want. Don''t let the Empress Dowager and the princess wait here for a long time. Do you want the prince to help you? Are you afraid that you have done something wrong and that you have been reproached by the empress dowager, and that you have the prince to help you carry the pot? " Seeing that Princess Rui doesn''t like Shen Qing, Feng Qianyu is even more proud, so he says to Shen Qing coldly.


    "Mo, Shizi, go back and have a rest." Shen Qinggang wants to call Mo Huan''s name directly. Seeing Princess Rui''s cold eyes and Feng Qianyu''s complacency, she immediately changes her mouth.


    She can see that Princess Rui doesn''t like herself at all. Now she''s just aiming at her. If she continues, she''s afraid she''ll find her own trouble.


    She''s not afraid of trouble, but she doesn''t want to put Mo Huan in the middle. After all, it''s his mother.


    Mo Huan stares at Feng Qianyu. How can his Xiao Qing be bad, and how can he have a dirty mind to make him carry the pot!


    He really wanted to help her, but Now, he also has some regrets, really shouldn''t give Shen Qing proposal, do what cake, make her present situation so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    It''s better to choose some rare things and give them to the emperor''s grandmother!


    Then he turned to see Shen Qing, and saw that her face was not good, but she was calm and said in a low voice: "Xiao Qing..."


    "Don''t worry, go back. I''ll have green butterfly to help me." Shen Qingyang said confidently.


    Mo Huan looks at his mother''s concubine faintly. He never thinks that although she doesn''t want to marry Shen Qing, why should she be so targeted at her and make Xiao Qing so embarrassed and unable to come down?!


    Helpless, Mo Huan slowly walked back, but did not go to Princess Rui there, but returned to the side of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was also helpless. Princess Rui was right. What''s more, it was Huan er''s mother. As a grandmother, she said that Huan er''s position was not as big as her.


    Seeing that her son was more detached from her, Princess Rui looked coldly at Shen Qing, then she kept her eyes down and drank tea quietly.


    "You two, go and help Miss Shen." The Empress Dowager pointed to the two cooks and asked them to help.


    She couldn''t bear to be the girl she liked. Because she made some food for herself, she was run everywhere. So she chose two honest looking cooks to help Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing raised her head and looked at the two cooks. Fortunately, when they saw that they were good friends, they gratefully looked at the Empress Dowager. Then she led the green butterfly and began to be busy.What she wants to make is similar to a birthday cake, but not a birthday cake.


    For Mo Huan, he has seen the previous steps, and it''s no surprise. It''s clearly the process of making cakes, but why doesn''t Xiao Qing say it''s not?


    For the empress dowager, however, her eyes were fixed on her.


    When she was young, she liked to make cakes, but she never knew that eggs could be used to separate yolks and liquid.


    The clear and transparent egg liquid, stirred by Shen Qing with a very strange thing, can actually become white.


    Only a little bit of egg liquid can turn into a big basin full!


    It''s hard work to beat eggs. Shen Qing can''t count on those two cooks. Now she has no time to teach them. She can only come round with green butterfly.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, too tired to lift his arm. He was distressed and worried. He really wants to rush over and finish the work for Shen Qing.


    Fortunately, they persisted. Xiaoqing, too. Just do a little. How can you do so much!


    All the steps are similar to making a cake, but in the end What are they moving in for?


    Mo Huan was shocked when he saw it!


    That''s Xiaoqing''s bamboo! Although it has been cut into sections by him and cleaned by Baijin and Yaner, some of the fluff on it can''t be washed off at all!


    "Xiao Qing!" Mo Huan couldn''t help shouting! But it''s too late Shen Qing has picked it up one by one and put it on the big plate.


    Mo Huan this voice, let all people see in the past.

 Chapter 814

    Shen Qing was surprised, looked up at him, just a smile, gave him a certain stability eyes, no longer pay attention to, back, continue to busy.


    "To the empress dowager, the emperor has been in the early court. I heard that the prince has returned to Beijing. Now I''m calling him to meet me..." Suddenly there was a duck''s voice outside, sharp and harsh.


    "I''ll go back later!" Mo Huan replied loudly. Now, how can he leave? Xiaoqing is still here!


    "Huan''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. The emperor summoned you to go whenever you want!" Princess Rui glared at the disheartened son!


    For the sake of a woman, I dare not listen to the imperial edict!


    "Huan''er, when you go back to Beijing, you should have gone to see the emperor first. Now the emperor comes to see you. Go ahead, Miss Qing. There is a grandmother here." The Empress Dowager took Mo Huan''s hand and said with a loving smile.


    Mo Huan is a little embarrassed. He looks up at Shen Qing. Shen Qing nods to her and smiles to reassure him.


    But with a sigh, how can he feel it? It''s just Well, with the emperor''s grandmother, their mother and concubines should not be too embarrassed for Xiaoqing.


    After looking at Shen Qing again, she saw that she was still taking those bamboo tubes that made her allergic one by one and put something in them. She turned around and left the kitchen.


    Seeing that Mo Huan had gone, Feng Qianyu thought in his heart, how could he get this cheap person away, so that she would never appear in front of him again.


    Or, let shiziye hate her!


    By the way, just now shiziye called so nervously. Why?


    Empress dowager, Princess Rui and others also looked at Mo Huan just now. They didn''t understand why he was so nervous!


    Feng Qianyu suddenly understood. She could see clearly that Shizi yelled when the cheap man used the bamboo tube. The bamboo tube something the matter!


    "Bold Shen Qing, how dare you poison the Empress Dowager! Come on, arrest the woman who wants to murder the Empress Dowager! " Feng Qianyu''s voice was very sharp. Suddenly, a group of guards with knives came in outside the door, and the kitchen became dark.


    The Empress Dowager is also surprised, that wench wants to harm oneself?!


    Princess Rui still lowered her head to drink tea, as if nothing had been found or had nothing to do with her. If Shen Qing is arrested, she will be happy to see her.


    Those bodyguards swarmed in, but they saw a room full of women. They didn''t know who to catch.


    "What are you doing! That''s the woman. She wants to poison the Empress Dowager. Look at her hands. They''ve all been stained with poison. They''re red and rotten like that! " Feng Qianyu points at Shen Qing and says aloud.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the past, all focused on her allergic hands.


    Listen to Feng Qianyu continue to say: "the Empress Dowager where provoked you, you unexpectedly so evil mind, would rather oneself poison, also want to poison the Empress Dowager!"


    This superior, all cherish life very much, especially like the Empress Dowager such a woman, life in defense of others to harm her.


    Now I hear Feng Qianyu say so, and the hand of that clear girl It''s true that red is rotten fast.


    Just now When they first came here, she took her hand, when she had poison on her hand? Or are those bamboo tubes stained with venom.


    The Empress Dowager''s face became more and more black. Unexpectedly, this girl got Huan er''s trust, pretended to be sincere and innocent, got her own love, but hurt herself. How could she be so vicious!


    Those bodyguards don''t know what to do. After all, the Empress Dowager is still sitting here. The one who just yelled and now gives orders is a young lady she doesn''t know.


    After seeing Shen Qing''s hand, all of them are staring at the Empress Dowager. But the Empress Dowager is staring at Shen Qing with colder and colder eyes.


    The two cooks who gave Shen Qing a hand were so scared that they knelt on the ground and shivered.


    They were killed by a girl! Just now, they thought that they suddenly got the eyes of the empress dowager, and they could walk straight in the future, but they didn''t want to. Before the dream was finished, they were charged with poisoning the Empress Dowager.


    For such a crime, not to mention one''s own life, even the life of one''s family, I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep it.


    Green butterfly see this posture, know that the event is not good! Although she knew that the girl had been wronged, she couldn''t show off her strength and make the masters angry.


    In the past, there were some dirty things in the prefecture, but they were all done by the masters, and the second young lady she was waiting on was the daughter of the prince of the county, which caused a lot of trouble, but now Green butterfly kneels down and pulls Shen Qing who is a little at a loss, indicating that she will kneel down now.


    Shen Qing looks down at the green butterfly and the other people in the room.


    Now, the situation is very bad for him, even the Empress Dowager has a black face on him, and Mo Huan Just left again.


    "Please check with the Empress Dowager. Pingnu has no intention of murdering the Empress Dowager!" Shen Qing knows that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Now is not the time to stand up and look up again. If she doesn''t explain herself clearly, she is afraid that she will never have a chance in her life.


    This is a damn ancient city! This damn kingship! This damned lawlessness!The Empress Dowager is impatient. She just stares at Shen Qing. Her eyes move down. Her hands It''s rotten like that. If the poison gets into your stomach Did she want to die with a rotten stomach!


    "Mingcha? Oh! Your hand is the best evidence. What else can we do! Are you all wood? The Empress Dowager will be harmed by this cheap man. What are you doing in a daze? " Feng Qianyu is afraid that Shen Qing will have a chance to turn around. He stares at the guards and roars.


    "Empress dowager, girl''s hand It''s because the bamboo is allergic! " Green butterfly is anxious. What''s the matter, girl? Why don''t you explain it to yourself!


    Shen Qing is really the first time to see this kind of posture, it is the first time in her two lives that she has been framed. At this point, in addition to a moment of panic, she is full of anger!


    "Please check the Empress Dowager''s hand, because..." Shen Qing hears the voice of green butterfly, also defend a way for oneself.


    "Enough! Are you blind when you are sad? Take it! And her allies, take it down together and wait for the emperor to come down! " The Empress Dowager was angry and disappointed.


    This is the child huan''er, the woman who almost died because of her. What a disaster! Huan''er, why are you so confused!


    At the Empress Dowager''s command, those bodyguards swarmed up. Shen Qing only vaguely saw in their crevice that the Empress Dowager left in anger. Princess Rui''s plain expression seemed to have a smile in her eyes, and she also turned away. But Feng Qianyu, who was called, couldn''t help grinning and looked like a successful person.


    "Empress dowager, we are wronged! The Empress Dowager... " Green butterfly is caught by the guards and cries out; Shen Qing is also caught by them, but knows that it is useless to struggle at this time.

 Chapter 815

    The bodyguards were ordered by the Empress Dowager. Although the two girls and the other two cooks were women, they would die sooner or later because they murdered the Empress Dowager. When they arrested people, they would not pity jade at all. It was simple and rude. Fortunately, Shen Qing cooperated with them, which made her not too embarrassed.


    But qingdie is not the same. It''s nothing to suffer from. Anyway, it''s a cheap life, but she What''s more, they are wronged!


    By the way, Mo Shizi! Now only Mo xiaoshizi can save the girl!


    A large group of bodyguards came out with four women. Just now when Shen Qing and his wife came in, Zhao Yuqi felt very depressed because of Princess Rui''s presence. So after they all entered the kitchen, they didn''t follow them. Instead, they were playing shuttlecock with some maids in the courtyard.


    Just now, she first saw the Empress Dowager and Princess Rui, and they came out. She thought that sister Qing''s food had been finished. Just as she wanted to have a look, she saw that their faces were very bad, and she hurried back to the main hall.


    Zhao Yuqi also wondered, they came out, how did not see sister Qing come out?


    She was thinking of going to the kitchen to see if sister Qing had not finished her work, and if she could help, when she saw the bodyguards who had just entered, escorting a few people out.


    Look again, my God! There are sister Qing and qingdie!


    "This So, what''s going on? " Zhao Yuqi direct silly eyes!


    Didn''t you go in well just now? How come brother Huan just left and turned around like this?!


    Because Zhao Yuqi just wanted to go to the kitchen, her position was very close to the kitchen door.


    As soon as qingdie came out, she saw Zhao Yuqi, who was almost stupid. She quickly said, "Miss Zhao, go to inform Mo Shizi that she is in trouble. Let him..."


    "Pa!" Green butterfly''s words haven''t finished, a bodyguard came up to give green butterfly a mouth, at the same time ferociously scold a way: "where so much nonsense! If you murder the empress dowager, you can''t be saved even if Laozi comes! Let''s go


    This mouth makes green butterfly''s mouth full of blood, and her face suddenly swells.


    Shen Qing was surprised and looked at qingdie painfully. She saw that half of her face was so swollen that she could hardly see her eyes. However, she could clearly see that the corners of her eyes were holding back tears.


    Look at the bodyguard who beat people She remembered him! Dare to beat her green butterfly, she will make him pay back in the future!


    She this meal, escort her bodyguard also impatient, suddenly pushed her, let Shen Qing almost fell to the ground.


    "Aunt, girl..." Green butterfly saw that Shen Qing almost fell down. She was so anxious that she couldn''t shout clearly. As soon as she opened her mouth, fresh blood poured out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Green butterfly, don''t talk, don''t struggle!" Shen Qing said to qingdie in a low voice.


    She doesn''t want to let qingdie be bullied because of herself. What they have to do now is to try their best to get less hurt.


    Zhao Yuqi was slapped just now, and she was beaten back to God. Seeing them staggering out of yongshougong, she was so anxious that she burst into tears, but she forgot what qingdie had just said to her.


    "What to do? What should I do? What to do now! " Zhao Yuqi was completely flustered. She had never seen this kind of posture, and she didn''t know that her closest person was caught, but she was flustered!


    Yes! Find the second brother! Second brother is so powerful, and he likes sister Qing so much. He can certainly save sister Qing. Second brother, second brother Where''s the second brother?!


    Now Zhao Yuqi is full of her invincible second brother, Zhao xuanzhi!


    By the way! The second elder brother went to the palace with his father early in the morning to face the saint. Now, now It seems that they haven''t gone to the early court yet. They should still be in the hall of the former dynasty.


    Zhao Yuqi didn''t know where the main hall of the former dynasty was. Before, he only heard his father say that they went to the early Dynasty in that place.


    All the way out of Yongshou palace, the maids were very nervous.


    "Tell me, where is the main hall of the former dynasty?"


    "Tell me, where is the main hall of the former dynasty!..."


    Along the way, Zhao Yuqi asked when she caught someone. The eunuch or maid in waiting was startled. However, when she saw the dress of the guests, she knew that they were the ladies who were invited to the banquet today. Moreover, if she could enter the palace ahead of time, she might be the lady''s family member or the princess''s friend.


    Such identity, and asked is the main hall, they dare not neglect, then pointed to Zhao Yuqi.


    Zhao Yuqi ran while crying and finally saw what they said about the main hall What a big palace The main hall!


    Since it is argumentative, it must be a place to discuss right and wrong and reason. Zhao Yuqi didn''t want to do anything and didn''t care about anything. She ran up the high white jade steps quickly.


    The gate is near Closer!


    Even the voices of the men inside could be heard faintly by her.


    Second brother, father, are inside, they can certainly save sister Qing!


    "Stop! Who dares to rush into the main hall When Zhao Yuqi was about to touch the red and red lacquer door that gave her hope, the guards on both sides suddenly put the sword on her neck.The cold blade touches the skin, giving people a cold feeling.


    Zhao Yuqi has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Unlike other girls, people who see swords are afraid. But at this time, the sword head still made her a 12-year-old girl who had never seen the world!


    But when I think of sister Qing being arrested just now, and the Empress Dowager tie Qing''s face The indifference of Princess Rui''s face, and the disgusting Feng Qianyu''s complacency, she knows that sister Qing is very dangerous now!


    Regardless of the sword on his neck, Zhao Yuqi cried out: "father! second elder brother! Go and save sister Qing. She''s taken away! "


    "No noise!" As soon as the two guards saw it, the little girl not only was not afraid, but also yelled here. With a strong hand, she saw that the body of the sword, which reflected the dazzling light, pierced into Zhao Yuqi''s skin, and the blood flowed out.


    But after all, it''s just a little girl, not an assassin, and look at her dress And she just called for her father and second brother. They knew that they were the family members of an official.


    No matter how daring they were, they did not dare to find a little girl in front of the main hall, who was still a member of the official family.


    Zhao Yuqi felt a pain in her neck and frowned. Seeing that there was no movement inside, she continued to shout: "father, second brother! Get out of here! Go to save sister Qing Wuwuwu... "


    The more she cried, the more anxious she was. The more she cried, the more disappointed she was. She was afraid that her voice could not be heard inside.


    All of a sudden, the door was opened. Zhao Yuqi looked up and saw that it was not her father or second brother, but Brother Huan!


    Yes, brother Huan can also save sister Qing!

 Chapter 816

    "Brother Huan, come on! Go and save sister Qing Zhao Yuqi, with red eyes, yelled at the top of her voice.


    When Mo Huan was just in the main hall, he was absent-minded. He always felt inexplicable panic in his heart. He thought that he was just called to the main hall suddenly, and he didn''t adapt to the emperor''s greetings, or he was thinking about Shen Qing.


    But just now, he seemed to hear the scream of the woman outside, and mixed with "sister Qing..."


    Now he is very sensitive to the word "Qing". When he heard it for the first time, he thought it was auditory hallucination. But he raised his ears and listened again. He didn''t hear it wrong!


    Regardless of the eyes of the emperor and other ministers, Mo Huan suddenly turned around and ran. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the picture of Zhao Yuqi being detained.


    "Let her go!" Mo Huan glared at the two guards with swords!


    They were surprised to see that it was his royal highness Mo Shizi. This little ancestor is not easy to be provoked. Even the emperor wants to let some of his master. When they see that Mo Huan is angry, they quickly withdraw his sword, bow their head, respectfully step back and stand there.


    It''s not their fault. Their duty is to guard here. How can a little girl break into the morning court without permission.


    Mo Huan didn''t care about the two bodyguards. He looked at the two red marks on Zhao Yuqi''s neck, and the blood was flowing out slowly. He looked painfully, and then he held her little shoulder and asked hoarsely, "Qi''er, what''s the matter! What''s wrong with Xiaoqing! "


    Zhao Yuqi finally found a savior. She cried loudly and said intermittently: "I, I don''t know, what happened, Wuwu There are many, many bodyguards, take, take sister Qing and qingdie away They, they also beat green butterfly Wu Wu, a lot of blood... "


    The little girl said what she had just seen. Mo Huan saw the panic and fear in her eyes. She knew that it was a big deal!


    He didn''t want his grandmother to take good care of Xiaoqing. Why did he leave? Something happened!


    "What about my grandmother?" Mo Huan is a little scared. Is it hard to succeed? Is there something wrong with the emperor''s grandmother?


    "The empress dowager, the empress dowager, she went back to her bedroom. She seemed very angry." Zhao Yuqi didn''t know what happened in the kitchen. She only knew that when she saw the empress dowager, her face was very bad.


    Mo Huan couldn''t react. The emperor''s grandmother was angry How! The emperor''s grandmother has a good temper. She is very tolerant, especially in matters related to him. How could this happen?


    No way! He''s going to ask!


    "Qi''er, go to see the doctor first!" With that, Mo Huan turned to return to Yongshou palace.


    "Ah Huan!" Zhao xuanzhi suddenly stopped him behind him.


    Just now, Mo Huan suddenly turned to leave, making the emperor confused, and the emperor, as well as many ministers, heard the voice outside the door.


    That voice, others don''t know, but Zhao old general and Zhao xuanzhi suddenly recognized, that is their family!


    "Cherie...!" Mo Huan just turned around and left. Zhao Xuan was surprised. This charge of breaking into the early Dynasty is not something a little girl can afford.


    "To the emperor, outside the door It''s my sister. I think it''s urgent. Please open a page on the Internet and let me go out to have a look. " Zhao xuanzhi immediately stepped out, holding his fists behind him and lowering his head, and said respectfully to the emperor sitting high.


    On the other side, the civil servants whispered all kinds of things, but it was only the family of generals, their teaching girls were unruly, they knew the rules, or Zhao xuanzhi was proud of his achievements.


    But at this time, he has completely ignored. Outside, not only is his only sister, just now Qi''er''s mouth, seems to be calling Xiao Qing''s name.


    Something must have happened!


    Zhao xuanzhi was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. The emperor saw that Mo Huan had run away. If he didn''t let Zhao xuanzhi go out to have a look at him at this time, Mo Huan was not easy to explain and he would lose face.


    Just in time, let the little general go to have a look, give himself a step down, not to say, but also show his generosity and benevolence.


    "General Zhao, go and have a look. Your sister is also a tiger general. Even I dare to break into my early days. I''m very brave!" Although the emperor was a little reproachful, his tone was very relaxed and pleasant, which greatly relieved General Zhao, who was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    My daughter and son! How bold! Fortunately, the emperor is in a good mood today. He just praised xuan''er, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable!


    When Zhao xuanzhi hurried to the gate, he heard his sister crying and saying those words.


    Xiaoqing I''ve been taken by the waiting guard?! But the Empress Dowager didn''t mean to protect her at all See excited Mo Huan, impulsively will go to Yongshou palace, Zhao Xuan one suddenly pulled him, now, they need to calm down.


    "Brother Xuan Xiaoqing, she... " Mo Huan is pulled by Zhao xuanzhi, looking back at his calm eyes, but his heart is more and more anxious.


    "Ah Huan, you can''t go to the Empress Dowager now!" Zhao xuanzhi knew Mo Huan too well, but he had been in the officialdom for so many years, and he also knew these superiors.


    Xiaoqing didn''t know how to provoke the empress dowager, so she was so angry that she let the bodyguard take her away.Usually, if you just make the Empress Dowager angry, the Empress Dowager will only reprimand her and forbid her to enter the palace. The worst thing is just to be punished, but Let the bodyguard directly capture They didn''t just throw people out of the palace, but Dungeon!


    "Brother Xuan, Xiaoqing is in danger now. I''ll go to rescue her immediately!" Mo Huan was so anxious that he almost shed tears. He looked at Zhao xuanzhi with red eyes. At the same time, he struggled to let him go.


    Zhao xuanzhi knows his mood, but at this time, if he goes to find the empress dowager, it will only make her more angry. In this way, it will be more unfavorable to Xiaoqing.


    At this time, he said that he could not let Mo Huan go to the Empress Dowager for anything. Maybe, when the Empress Dowager calmed down, the matter could be turned around again.


    "Ah Huan, you don''t know what happened. If you go to the Empress Dowager rashly, it will only make things worse and worse!" Zhao xuanzhi tried to lower his voice, and also tried to make his voice sound smooth and calm.


    He is also nervous and afraid. Like Mo Huan, he is also afraid of Shen Qing''s accident!


    "Brother Xuan Yes, Tianlao, Xiaoqing must be locked up there! Brother Xuan, I''m going to Tianlao to save Xiaoqing. There It''s not a place for people at all As soon as Mo Huan calmed down, he knew Zhao xuanzhi''s intention.


    But at the thought of Xiaoqing being put into the prison now, his heart hurts!


    Where is that?! It''s cold and humid, full of the smell of death everywhere! Rats, spiders, filth all over the ground.


    His Xiaoqing, how can he stay in such a place!

 Chapter 817

    "Ah Huan, calm down!" Zhao xuanzhi yelled at Mo Huan.


    Go to Tianlong? Does he think this dungeon is the dungeon of King Rui''s mansion? Go in if you want! Without the emperor''s imperial edict, no one can get close to Tianlong, even Mo Huan!


    "Brother Xuan, Xiaoqing, she..." Mo Huan was just a little calm, but he couldn''t calm down again.


    "Ah Huan, Xiao Qing is not in danger now. No one dares to kill her without the emperor''s imperial edict. She just I''m going to suffer a lot... " Zhao xuanzhi said finally, the heart, suddenly hard pain.


    Xiao Qing is suffering from the crime of heaven''s prison. As a daughter, how can she stand it!


    "Emperor yes! The emperor Mo Huan got a hint. Since the prison is the only emperor has the final say, then he will go straight to the emperor.


    Outside, they are excited about Shen Qing''s disaster. In the main hall, Liu Xiqing, the eunuch in charge, quietly steps up the high platform from the side and whispers a few words in the emperor''s ear. Suddenly, the emperor, who is still in a good mood, is shocked and angry!


    "The emperor!" Mo Huan ran back to the main hall of the early Dynasty, and knelt down on the ground with a plop. The emperor was shocked. This boy, I''m afraid, knelt down on him for the first time "Emperor! Huan''er came to the Palace this morning. She has been with the emperor''s grandmother, but I don''t know what happened just now, which angered the emperor''s grandmother. Now she has been taken away by the bodyguard. I beg the emperor to let her go! " Mo Huan said, bending his waist, he went down to the emperor and kowtowed deeply.


    The ministers didn''t know which girl could make Prince Rui like this! It''s a big matter. I didn''t see him kneel before the emperor. Now, for the sake of a girl, he not only kneels down, but also kowtows his head.


    As the supreme emperor, there has always been a person who doesn''t kneel down to himself and doesn''t have to bend himself. He is always stuck in his throat.


    Now, this arrogant nephew who made him headache finally bowed his head, which made the emperor very happy. Originally, he thought it was just a girl. What''s the big deal? He just wanted to promise, but he said The Empress Dowager was angered!


    What Liu Xiqing whispered just now was that the eunuch of Yongshou palace reported that there was a woman outside the palace who wanted to poison the Empress Dowager. Fortunately, the daughter of Feng''s family saw through her evil, so that the Empress Dowager was safe.


    As the son of the empress dowager, although he was not born, he could not cover up the crime of murdering the Empress Dowager.


    It seems that huan''er is also bewildered by the beauty trick. He brings the villain into the palace by mistake and almost kills the Empress Dowager!


    Even if the emperor can''t kowtow.


    "Huan''er, you''d better go to bed. I know about it." The emperor looked at Mo Huan on the ground and said coldly.


    The emperor to other ministers, a voice: "Aiqing, something to start, nothing to retreat."


    With that, no matter whether the ministers were really busy or not, they stood up and left from the side door.


    Mo Huan thinks that he has done his part. No matter how big a mistake Shen Qing makes, it''s no big deal with her temperament. However, he doesn''t want to. Instead of agreeing, the emperor leaves directly, and doesn''t even have a chance to give him another chance.


    "Emperor! The Emperor...! " As soon as Mo Huan looked up, he saw the emperor''s back. He cried twice, but he couldn''t stop him.


    A wave of despair spread to the bottom of my heart, a moment later, it became full of anger!


    Zhao xuanzhi also did not expect, seemingly simple things, how can become like this!


    All the civil and military officials, from the kneeling Mo Huan side, thought that Zhao xuanzhi''s side, passed by, toward the door. Now, back, no need to stay here.


    Their family members are still waiting outside the palace. After a while, it''s time to enter the palace.


    They only talked about Mo Huan for a moment. Feng Shouzhi, Minister of the Ministry of war, stared at Mo Huan thoughtfully for a while and left.


    At this time, only Mo Huan, Zhao xuanzhi and General Zhao were left in the hall.


    He doesn''t know what happened, but he can see that the girl Shen Qing has also entered the palace, and something happened!


    "Huan''er, what''s the matter with girl Qing?" General Zhao frowned and asked.


    That girl is very popular with him. Although she has no chance to be his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t want to see Shen Qing have an accident.


    Zhao xuanzhi helped Mo Huan up from the ground. Mo Huan looked at old general Zhao and shook his head in despair. He said, "I don''t know. Qi''er came just now and said that Xiao Qing was taken away by the bodyguard. But Xiaoqing has been in the emperor''s grandmother''s good, how can she be taken away! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure it out. Maybe he was in a mess in the game. On the contrary, it was General Zhao who saw through the key and said in a deep voice: "Miss Qing, I''m afraid I''ve been calculated by a villain."


    "Being calculated by villains..." Mo Huan was stunned and murmured.


    Yes! He grew up in the imperial power. Even if he didn''t understand the plot in the harem, he knew a lot about it.


    Originally thought, Xiaoqing is outside the palace, and those imperial concubines have no interest, but don''t want to, she just entered the palace, had an accident!No wonder Xiaoqing doesn''t like the capital and the imperial palace. It''s really a place that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones!


    He is very regretful now, should listen to Xiao Qing, since she does not want to come, should not bring her. If she is still outside the palace now, she must be sleeping in bed. How could she suffer this disaster and this crime!


    What''s the use of regret! Now Xiaoqing is in prison, and there is nothing she can do.


    "Uncle Zhao, what should I do? I must save Xiaoqing! " It''s never been so long.


    He just wanted to save a person. Why is it so difficult!


    General Zhao doesn''t want to save Shen Qing. He thinks Shen Qing is like a daughter. How can he bear to see her suffer.


    "Ah Huan, my uncle knows how you feel, but at this time We don''t know what''s going on. Let''s make it clear first. We still need someone to tie the bell. " Old general Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "Still need to tie bell person..." Mo Huan pondered over the old general''s words and tried to calm his heart.


    Only calm, can we find the best way, with the fastest speed, the most effective to bring out Xiaoqing.


    "It must be her! She must have framed Xiaoqing! " At this time, Mo Huan had calmed down and connected the recent events, especially those that happened this morning, to know what was going on.


    When they were there, they didn''t like Xiaoqing. As soon as they left, Xiaoqing had an accident.


    Xiaoqing is pure and kind-hearted, not only does she have no intention of harming others, but she doesn''t even have much intention of defending others. She always treats people sincerely, but she doesn''t know that the vicious people in this world can''t influence them with kindness!

 Chapter 818

    "Ah Huan, who is going to harm her?" Zhao xuanzhi saw that Mo Huan''s eyes were full of anger. Presumably, he wanted to understand something.


    "It must be Feng Qianyu who is harming Xiaoqing!" When Mo Huan finished, he looked at Zhao xuanzhi, and then at old general Zhao, he said in a deep voice, "thank you, uncle Zhao. I know what to do! Also, find the doctor for Qi''er. She''s hurt. "


    With that, he turned to the door and strode away.


    "Kiel, she..." General Zhao was shocked. How could Qi''er get hurt?!


    "Father, don''t worry. Qi''er just suffered some skin injuries. I''ll go to see ah Huan." After Zhao xuanzhi appeased old general Zhao, he left here with Mo Huan.


    At this time, Shen Qing and qingdie, and the two cooks, just as Mo Huan expected, were put into the prison by the guards and locked up in different small cages.


    Along the way, Shen Qing tries her best to be obedient, and asks the green butterfly not to struggle, so that the bodyguards can treat them better, at least not to hurt themselves too much.


    But when he got to Tianlong, Shen Qing was silly.


    Here, it''s so different from temer''s TV series! In the TV series, those prisons are dark enough. Along the way, she is doing psychological construction for herself, hoping to adapt to the imagined environment as soon as possible.


    But when she arrived, she found that the scenes in the TV series must be that they only referred to some historical books, which certainly beautified the place as much as possible; or the directors took care of the actors and didn''t want them to suffer too much when making films.


    Here, it''s called Tianlong, but it''s actually hell!


    There is also a small window in the Tianlong in the TV play. There are no windows at all. When they came in just now, they were walking down the stairs. It is obvious that they are digging a hole in the ground, and there is only a narrow staircase at the exit.


    The stairs are rugged and extremely difficult to walk. A cook fell just now, and there are heavy soldiers guarding both ends of the stairs. It''s impossible to escape!


    Unless Like an earthworm, you can dig holes all the time from the other end of the dungeon Not either. Shen Qing noticed that the prison was built underground, but it was surrounded by copper walls and iron walls. Even if she wanted to escape, it was no use!


    Here, it can almost be described as dark without day. There is no sunshine all the year round. It''s very cold here, which makes people get goose bumps.


    The humidity of the underground is constantly infiltrating upward, and it is not ventilated. It may be a long time. It has lost the smell of mud. Instead, it is full of dampness, mildew and stench!


    The stench should be the excrement of the prisoners here, and A chill, that''s corpse stink!


    Shen Qing endured the nausea, and was pushed into one of the cells. Her feet were wet, and she didn''t know whether it was soil or something, which made her step feel very heavy.


    And green butterfly, right next to her. The prison door, as thick as an arm, was locked with a big iron lock after their guards left.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly cried out in fear.


    "Green butterfly, I''m sorry to trouble you." Shen Qing knows that Feng Qianyu intends to harm her, but Princess Rui doesn''t like her at all. Although the Empress Dowager is nice to her, what Feng Qianyu said is that if she poisons the empress dowager, she will feel uncomfortable. The empress dowager, who is standing on the tower, will be careful all her life. There must be too many people who want to harm her all her life.


    This listen to someone harm themselves, did not kill her on the spot, should be considered to take into account Mo Huan.


    I am hated by others, but qingdie and the two cooks are innocent. Qingdie, in particular, is loyal to herself. She could have stayed in the western capital and lived comfortably, but she was determined to follow her. Now, she has suffered from this.


    "Girl Don''t say that. Where the girl is, the green butterfly is. " Qingdie doesn''t worry about herself. Now, she only worries about Shen Qing''s safety.


    "You little bitch! The Empress Dowager is so good. Why do you want to harm her! We are also involved in our sisters! " When the bodyguard left, the two cooks began to scold Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was wronged in her heart, but they were right. She really hurt them. Now, she can only bear it.


    "Shut up! My girl will not harm the Empress Dowager! Some people have wronged us. If you don''t scold them, why do you scold my girls? " The abuse of the two cooks irritates the green butterfly and makes the green butterfly roar angrily.


    "Pa...!" A loud sound of whip, heavily on the cell door, so that the whole prison, reverberated with the sound of the creepy whip.


    "What''s the noise? I''ll let you eat my grandfather''s whip first." A guard guarding the cell, holding a whip, yelled at them fiercely, and the two cooks immediately stopped talking.


    Shen Qing listened to the voice and recognized the footstep of the bodyguard. He must have gone far away, so she said to qingdie in a deep voice, "qingdie, no matter what happens, you should ensure your safety first. Let''s try to keep a low profile here."


    In fact, she was also a little afraid. It was not playing a family or acting. It was not the legal society in her last life that allowed her to have the right and opportunity to defend herself.This is a country with the supremacy of monarchy. With a single word from those in charge, they can kill a lot of people. They can even make a family disappear without any unnecessary accusation.


    In this cell full of the smell of death everywhere, the two cooks next door cry low, and in other nearby cells, the prisoners cry low. With this dark and terrible environment, people only feel fear.


    Mo Huan Shen Qing doesn''t know if Mo Huan can save her, but she knows that with Mo Huan''s identity and strength, she can''t compete with the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Maybe the life and survival time that I picked up in vain in my life should not exist. Maybe God has found this mistake and will take her back.


    If she died in that car accident in her last life, it''s OK. But God gave her a chance to live again. She met Mo Huan and found her true love.


    If she were to die now, she would have regrets. She was reluctant to leave Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing was thinking wildly, when she heard the sound of a footstep coming closer and closer in the silent prison.


    "Girl, has someone come to save us?" Green butterfly has been holding hope in Zhao Yuqi, estimating the time, now Mo Shizi should have known they have that.


    With his feelings for the girl, he could not stand by and ignore her safety.

 Chapter 819

    Shen Qing listened to the green butterfly''s words, first in the heart a joy, but with the more and more close footsteps, but let her have a sense of panic.


    Moreover, it seems that it is not a person''s footstep. Beside the heavy footstep, there is a sound of walking lightly.


    "Green butterfly, don''t talk In a low voice, Shen Qing stopped the green butterfly''s cry in time.


    "Listen to the people who are still alive. Here, grandfather is heaven and the king of heaven. Who dares not to obey, grandfather? I don''t give you a chance to see the king of hell!" Before the footsteps stopped, I heard a man say rudely.


    Sure enough, it''s not the one who came to save them. It seems that this man is the warden here.


    This person''s voice falls not long, then listen to him to a person next to ask: "dog son, how many died last night?"


    "Chief, two died last night, but just now four came in, all of them women." Another voice that sounds obscene and flattering.


    "Oh, woman?! Women are rare here! What have they committed? " The prison head continued to ask angrily.


    Shen Qing listen to them so quickly lead the topic to his side, heart, not from pull tightly.


    "Chief, not long after they came in, they brought them directly from the Empress Dowager. It''s said that It''s poisoning the Empress Dowager. " That wretched man, like a know it all, told this warden everything he knew.


    "Oh! A lot of courage! Even the Empress Dowager dares to do harm. I''m going to see what kind of woman she is today. How dare she attack the Empress Dowager The man''s words, especially the last one, made the two cooks shiver.


    Shen Qing and qingdie were also surprised. It seems that There''s going to be trouble later.


    "Chief, they It''s a beautiful girl after closing those rooms! Hey, hey... " The obscene man smirked, and the voice reverberated in the gloomy space, just like a kid who wanted to kill himself.


    "Ha ha..." Step by step Slowly approach Shen Qing "Girl..." Green butterfly is so nervous that she calls Shen Qing in a low voice.


    Shen Qing is also worried. Listening to the footsteps, this man should be very big. Listening to the voice and tone, he is not a good stubble.


    Near Closer Shen Qing''s mind is thinking about countermeasures. She will try her best to save everyone, especially The innocence of myself and qingdie.


    Not to mention the ancient times when women''s innocence was regarded as life, even in modern times, a girl''s innocence can''t be lost casually.


    "Here is the man you are looking for! Girl, I''m not afraid of death, and I can be afraid of you! " Shen Qing''s strategy has not yet been thought out. The green butterfly next door suddenly shouts sharply.


    "Green butterfly..." Before Shen Qing''s surprised words came out, she heard the footsteps stop.


    "Open the door and bring her out for me!" That prison head a command, next to the wretched man will "Hua La Hua" to take out a bunch of keys, is the sound of unlocking.


    "Girl You''re smart, but no matter how smart you are, it''s useless for us to be a good man in our next life. " The obscene man''s voice was playful and teasing.


    "Don''t touch me!" Green butterfly''s voice with a trill, can hear, she is very afraid, but still strong with courage and calm.


    "Green butterfly..." Shen Qing''s tears are about to come out. This girl, how can she be so stupid? What kind of hero is she now!


    Green butterfly heard Shen Qing''s voice, but she angrily scolded: "you ugly girl, I want you to do something. You can''t do it easily. It''s so bad for me now! I shouldn''t have bought you back from the traffickers in the first place! "


    Her words were hard to hear, but there was a lump in her voice. Shen Qing knows that she is protecting herself in disguise. She wants to avoid falling into their hands through the darkness here.


    Heartache! Green butterfly has been taken away. Shen Qing covers her mouth tightly in pain, and doesn''t let herself cry, but tears still gush out.


    "Ah...!" A loud whiplash is the cry of green butterfly.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really thin skinned lazy meat! Grandfather, I like to listen to the sound of the split skin! " The voice of the head of the prison came from afar.


    "Ah...!" It''s the sharp cry of green butterfly again. After a whip, it reverberates in this terrible prison for a long time.


    "Green butterfly..." Shen Qing reads the name of qingdie painfully She should have suffered this crime!


    It''s the sound of several continuous beating on the skin. It seems that the green butterfly can''t stand it any more. Even the voice of shouting is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Prick..." There was a crisp tearing sound. Shen Qing was stunned and heard: "don''t You No


    Green butterfly They What are they doing?


    "This girl has a good figure, and her chest is big enough! Chief, do you want to have a taste now? I think it''s still young! " The obscene man''s voice came intermittently.


    "Pa!" It should be that the head of the prison slapped the obscene man and listened to him say: "you are worried! When Grandpa finishes eating, he will give it to you, but... ""But what, chief, you order..." Obscene man''s voice, mixed with saliva.


    "Now is not the time. This is a plot against the Empress Dowager If you think about it, the Empress Dowager didn''t let anyone kill her directly. Instead, she was sent here. She didn''t want to die immediately. Let''s wait and see what it means. If we don''t ask, this girl will be ours sooner or later. " The head of the prison said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, the chief is thoughtful." The obscene man should be with you.


    "You Don''t touch me...! " Green butterfly''s voice is feeble, but full of anger.


    "Girl, you think you''re a lady? In this day''s prison, both men and women are our leaders. Now grandfather touches you twice. He looks up to you. Don''t be shameless! " The wretched man changed his humble voice and said fiercely to the green butterfly.


    "Pa! PA!... " There were several whips again "Dog, you play first, don''t kill it, grandfather, I''ll eat first!" The head of the prison said a few words lazily, then listened to the heavy footsteps and walked farther and farther.


    There were several lashes again. Green butterfly was unable to cry. The wretched man "bah" and walked away.


    "Green butterfly Don''t You have to hold on It''s me, I''m sorry for you... " Shen Qing really wants to shout, she is the master, they have the wrong number!


    But if she shouts out, green butterfly, she It''s a waste of the crime and the insult.


    No! Shen Qing grits her teeth and her eyes are angry. She must go out alive and get justice for herself! Avenge the green butterfly!

 Chapter 820

    After the wretched man left, Shen Qing could only vaguely hear the sound of patrolling guards walking in the distance, the sound of occasionally whipping other prisoners, and the sound of swearing, crying and groaning in pain. Like a fierce ghost in the underworld, the terrible sound could directly penetrate the soul.


    The two kitchens next to her were so scared that they were crying all the time. On the other side of qingdie, Shen Qing didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Her heart was aching.


    Outside the dungeon, Mo Huan strode to the emperor''s Fuyang palace. Zhao xuanzhi was behind him. After a few steps, he asked in a low voice, "ah Huan, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Huan looked back at Zhao xuanzhi, but his speed didn''t decrease. He said solemnly, "brother Xuan, don''t worry. I just want to save Xiao Qing."


    When they arrived at Fuyang palace, Liu Xiqing, the eunuch in charge, just came out of the study and was preparing to arrange for the palace maids to serve tea and snacks to the emperor.


    "Your Highness, General Zhao." When Liu Xiqing saw that it was them who were coming, he waved his hand and asked the bodyguard to step down.


    "I don''t know if you have a message from the emperor when you come here?" Liu Xiqing was very crafty. He had understood everything for a long time, but he still didn''t know anything. He asked Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.


    Mo Huan is arrogant and domineering, but he is good to Mr. Liu. However, for Zhao xuanzhi, Liu Xiqing passed the imperial edict last time when Zhao xuanzhi was engaged with Shen Qing, which made him feel sorry for his mistake.


    This little General Zhao has always been a big problem in his marriage. After a long time, some girls were willing to marry him and let him be spoiled. However, they were not surprised. They also gave him a big sum of money as a gift of thanks because of his edict, which made Liu Xiqing more respectful and close to Zhao Xuan''s father and son, who were loyal officials of the family.


    See they are coming, especially at a time, how can he not know why!


    "Mr. Liu..." Just as Mo Huan was about to speak, Liu Xiqing''s eyes were awe inspiring, his face serious, his eyes gently glanced aside and said in a low voice, "come in and say it."


    Mo Huan looked around. This is the gate, not the place to talk. It seems that Mr. Liu knows a lot.


    "Alan, go and serve the emperor tea and refreshments." Mr. Liu walked on, and saw a maid in waiting. Without stopping at his feet, he took Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi to go around a bamboo forest and enter a small courtyard.


    "This is the small courtyard of the miscellaneous family here. There is no outsider. Please feel free to talk to them." Liu Xiqing took them into a room, motioned them to sit down, finished, and poured tea for them.


    Can get Liu Gonggong''s service, or let Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi two people stand up to show gratitude. Who is he! What a face it would be for someone who specially serves the emperor to make him pour tea!


    "Mr. Liu, I want to see the emperor and ask him to release me." Mo Huan saw that Duke Liu also sat down and said directly.


    At this time, he was very anxious. Tianlong, he has been in there before. He has seen the environment there and knows that the prisoners there will be maltreated as soon as they enter.


    Xiaoqing Now I don''t know if he''s still well. He''s like an ant on a hot pot. Even if he can''t get Xiaoqing out right away, he should at least send a message to them, so that they can treat Xiaoqing well and give themselves time to think of a way.


    Liu Xiqing listened to Mo Huan''s words. He also saw Mo Huan''s unprecedented kneeling and pleading in the early Dynasty. Knowing what was going on, he shook his head and said, "the girl saved by shiziye Now it''s a little bit of trouble. "


    Mo Huan''s hair suddenly exploded. He stared at Liu Xiqing with fear and asked nervously, "how can Mr. Liu say that?"


    Even Zhao xuanzhi''s frozen face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, frowned tightly at this time, and his eyes were anxious and worried.


    "Shizi, you don''t know why the girl went to heaven?" Liu Xiqing didn''t know who was going to the prison. He only knew that it was a girl, but he didn''t think that Mo Shizi would be so nervous about her. He was still a little curious.


    Mo Huan was stunned: Yes, he didn''t know why, but he knew that Xiao Qing wouldn''t do anything out of the ordinary. It must be Feng Qianyu who slandered her!


    Liu Xiqing took a sip of tea and squeezed the duck''s voice as if he were chatting about his family. He sighed at first and then said, "if that girl doesn''t matter, I''ll persuade Shizi..."


    "No! No, it doesn''t matter how! My son must save her Liu Xiqing''s words make Mo Huan''s heart explode. He has red eyes and glares angrily, which makes Liu Xiqing surprised It seems that this girl is unusual to Mo xiaoshizi That''s a problem.


    "Shizi, that girl Poison the Empress Dowager... " Liu Xiqing simply said the reason directly, also want to let Mo xiaoshizi see through some, died this heart, he can also extricate himself.


    "What, what..."! No way Mo Huan''s surprised voice made Liu Xiqing shake his hand holding the tea cup.


    Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t know what happened in the morning, but with Xiaoqing''s temperament and personality, she can''t do such a thing.


    "Mr. Liu, is this a mistake?" Zhao xuanzhi asked.


    "How could that be wrong! In the morning, when you were still in the early court, people from Yongshou palace told the zajia in person. They also said that they had caught someone and took him away. They were waiting for the emperor''s trial! " Liu Xiqing also raised the volume to increase the credibility of his speech."Poison To the emperor''s grandmother How could... " Mo Huan is totally stupid. This is nonsense at all!


    Even if they want to frame Xiaoqing, how can Xiaoqing have poison?!


    "Mr. Liu!" Mo Huan seemed to think of the key and asked Liu Xiqing anxiously, "did they find the poison? What kind of medicine is it? Where did you find it? Was it found in that girl? "


    Xiaoqing doesn''t like strangers to approach her. This medicine will never be found on her. If it''s the ingredients It''s always in the kitchen. It''s very likely that the people in Yongshou palace collude with the people outside the palace to frame Xiaoqing.


    They ignore the safety of the emperor''s grandmother, who is also in danger They! How hateful! All should be killed!


    The more mo Huan thought about this possibility, the more he wanted to kill all the people in Yongshou palace and Feng Qianyu one by one!


    "Poison?" Liu Xiqing, listening to Mo Huan''s question, sneered as if he had heard a big joke. His tone was a little disdainful and he continued: "is the poison still used to find or hide? Listen to them, the girl''s hands are all covered with paint in order to harm the empress dowager, and her hands are rotten! "


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are stunned: the poison is in Xiao Qing''s hand?! My hands are rotten?!


    But Xiaoqing''s hand, Mingming

 Chapter 821

    Mo huangang wants to say that Xiaoqing''s hand is good, how rotten! It suddenly occurred to her that after touching the bamboo yesterday, her hands were covered with rashes, even on her forearm.


    This morning, she touched the bamboo again. Later, he left and Xiaoqing had an accident.


    Don''t they mistakenly think that the rash on Xiaojing''s hand is poison?!


    "Mr. Liu!" Mo Huan felt that this might be the case. He suddenly stood up and stepped in front of Liu Xiqing. He was so scared that Liu Xiqing put the tea cup on the table and looked at Mo Huan in horror.


    "Mr. Liu, is that girl''s hand red, and there are many little red spots?" Mo Huan kept his eyes fixed on Liu Xiqing. He bent over and was close to Liu Xiqing for fear of missing any tiny expression on his face.


    Liu Xiqing was frightened by the sudden reaction of Shizi, who was indifferent to everything. He leaned back, raised his head, looked at Mo Huan''s face that seemed to eat people, and then said in a trembling voice: "Shizi, Shizi, where can the zajia and zajia know so much about it? The zajia only knows that the girl''s hand is rotten, and they dare not grasp her hand if they take charge of her bodyguard!"


    After hearing this explanation, Mo Huan straightened up slowly, thought about it thoughtfully, and said, "Mr. Liu, I want to see the emperor!"


    Misunderstanding! All misunderstandings! It''s clear to find a doctor. How can we make things so big!


    "Oh, my little ancestor! I''ve just said that I can let you see the emperor. Why are you still here to talk with you so much? Now the emperor is very angry. He has done harm to the Empress Dowager! As you know, the emperor and the Empress Dowager If the emperor doesn''t punish him severely, how can the world evaluate him? " Liu Xiqing is crying. Who is this girl? Can make Mo xiaoshizi so persistent!


    Mo Huan is still staring at Liu Xiqing, but his words are in his mind.


    He did not know the relationship between the emperor and his grandmother. It is said that when the father was still there, all people thought that the crown prince and the throne would be the father''s.


    The emperor and his mother and his concubine have always regarded their father as their eyes, just because he is the Queen''s son, and he has made great achievements in war, so they can''t compete.


    At that time, the emperor now, at that time, was just an ordinary prince, and the relationship with his mother''s wife and Empress Dowager was also very awkward and delicate. On the surface, he is harmonious, but on the surface, he is fighting hard.


    Only later His father was designed by villains and died on the battlefield. The emperor''s grandmother had no prince to fight for the throne, so she was depressed and paid little attention to the affairs of the harem.


    However, the emperor''s mother died of illness before he ascended the throne, and his grandmother''s position as Queen is still there. When the emperor ascended the throne, the original Queen naturally became the Empress Dowager.


    It''s just The emperor was not born by the Empress Dowager. He had those relations before. Their affairs have been talked about by the world, which also made the emperor very careful in dealing with the affairs between him and the empress dowager, for fear that he would be given a bad reputation of being mean and evil.


    Which emperor doesn''t want to keep a good reputation for generations?!


    Now the emperor''s grandmother is poisoned. If he doesn''t punish the wicked severely, how will he be said by the world?!


    This is what Liu Xiqing means. Mo Huan understands that Xiao Qing is wronged. Even if he is not wronged, he will save Xiao Qing. He can''t live without her!


    In that case "Mr. Liu, the emperor is going to greet his grandmother for a while?" Mo Huan suddenly asked again.


    "Ah?" Liu Xiqing thought that Mo Huan had to pester about this matter and asked to see the emperor, but he didn''t think about it. He asked something else directly.


    "Yes, every day after the morning, the emperor goes back to his study to deal with some thorny matters, and then goes to Yongshou palace to greet the Empress Dowager." For a moment, Liu Xiqing didn''t respond and told the emperor''s schedule.


    But with that, he regretted and looked carefully at Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi. Fortunately, they didn''t seem to respond.


    Mo Huan stopped and said seriously: "let''s go. My son and the emperor will go to Yongshou palace to greet his grandmother."


    With that, he turned around and walked to the gate.


    As soon as Zhao xuanzhi saw it, it seemed that ah Huan had a measure in his heart, but he was still not at ease and immediately got up and went out with him.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi both left. Liu Xiqing sat there in a daze for a long time. It took him a long time to realize that he was intercepting the emperor!


    "Come back to my home, my little ancestor." Liu Xiqing quickly stood up, holding the white beard to brush the dust, and ran out in a hurry.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi have left Liu Xiqing''s courtyard and come directly to the emperor''s study.


    Here, there are bodyguards. Before the emperor came out, Mo Huan stood there, motionless and speechless, staring straight at the door of the study, as if the people in the study would come out in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao xuanzhi is also aware of the seriousness of the situation. Xiaoqing will worry about her life at any time. Now he can no longer consider his own safety. No matter whether he will irritate the emperor for a while, he will keep Xiaoqing and ahuan!


    He stood side by side with Mo Huan. At this time, the sun was rising higher and higher, and the hot sun was shining on the open space in front of the study without any obstruction. The two young people here were tightly wrapped up, through their clothes and skin, making their already anxious mood even hotter.Mo Huan''s eyes were red with anxiety. As time went by, he could not see the emperor coming out. More and more beads of sweat began to seep out of his forehead.


    "Brother Xuan, go back first. I''ll just wait here." Mo Huan didn''t move, but he spoke to Zhao xuanzhi in a low voice.


    Without the emperor''s permission, I just wait here. If I meet him in a good mood, I don''t know what will happen. But if he is in a bad mood and angry, I don''t know what will happen.


    Mo Huan is also a descendant of the royal family. He is the grandson of the Empress Dowager. The emperor has some scruples when dealing with him, but Zhao xuanzhi is different. He is just a minister. If the emperor is angry, he will not take Mo Huan out, but he will probably take Zhao xuanzhi out.


    Xiaoqing is his. He doesn''t want to implicate Zhao xuanzhi. He hopes to let him leave immediately before the emperor comes out.


    "Ah Huan, I''m here to accompany you. No matter what happens, I''ll accompany you!" Zhao xuanzhi also stares at the door of the study and says in a deep voice.


    In his life, in addition to his parents and family, Mo Huan is the most important. Now he has another Shen Qing. Now, Xiao Qing is in trouble. He won''t let ah Huan face it alone.


    What else did Mo Huan want to say? He saw the guard guard''s study door open with a "squeak".

 Chapter 822

    The guard at the door was still motionless. The man in the bright yellow dragon suit, with a sad face, strode out.


    "Little Shizi..." As soon as Liu Xiqing came over, he saw the emperor come out. What he wanted to say to Mo Huan was swallowed up.


    Regardless of Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi standing here, he immediately welcomed the emperor and said to him with a flattering face: "emperor, are you going to Yongshou palace now?"


    "Well." The Emperor just said yes, and he agreed to Liu Xiqing''s question.


    As soon as he came out of his study, he saw Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi standing not far away. He knew why they were coming.


    As soon as he thought of this, he was annoyed. If the woman made other mistakes, he could let her go in the face of Mo Huan.


    But it happened that the Empress Dowager was involved and poisoned. How could he bend the law for personal gain and open up the net?!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was staring at him all the time, Mo ranxiu, Emperor Dashun, frowned fiercely. He didn''t want to talk to him. He knew that huan''er was going to plead for the woman. He didn''t know how to get back to him.


    "Ride Yongshou palace!" The emperor Mo ranxiu said in a low voice. Liu Xiqing, who followed him, waved his hand to the back. Immediately, eight bodyguards came out, carrying a large yellow ribbon covered sedan chariot, followed by a large group of palace maids, some with big banana fans, and most of them were carrying trays, but they could not see what was in the tray.


    "The emperor!" Seeing that the emperor was about to leave, Mo Huan rushed over, but was stopped by the guards with swords beside the team.


    Zhao xuanzhi followed him and looked at the guards with a solemn face. Those guards don''t care who you are. Their duty is to protect the emperor.


    No one can get near without the emperor''s permission!


    When Mo ran Xiu heard Mo Huan calling him, he just glanced at him, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    As soon as Mo Huan saw it, if the emperor went to the emperor''s grandmother, and the emperor''s grandmother was not clear about the cause of things, Feng Qianyu and his mother''s concubine would say a few bad words about Xiao Qing, then Xiao Qing would not be able to turn over!


    He couldn''t manage so much. Mo Huan pushed aside the guard and rushed to the chariot.


    The bodyguard was suddenly attacked, and raised his sword to stop Mo Huan''s way again. However, Zhao xuanzhi, who had just come over, patted them away with his sword hand.


    As soon as the emperor saw that Mo Huan rushed over, Zhao Xiaojun saw that he was going to fight with the guards. He sighed and said in a deep voice, "stop."


    The chariot that had just been lifted was gently put on the ground by the bodyguard. The emperor Mo ranxiu stood up slowly from the chariot and turned to look at Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan went to the emperor and knelt down again with a plop. He said respectfully and humbly, "I beg the emperor to save the girl''s life!"


    "Huan''er..." The emperor also had a headache. Although he didn''t have a good relationship with his father and king when he was young, King Rui died for the sake of the country. Mo Huan was also his own nephew. There were still some relatives.


    Just listen to Emperor Mo ranxiu''s sincere words and say to Mo Huan: "Huan Er, that girl is the key, but your grandmother, how can you..."


    "Emperor, it''s all a misunderstanding. Xiaoqing, the girl, has no poison on her hands. She was with me yesterday. She touched a kind of bamboo. The small thorns on the bamboo made her hands red and swollen. There''s no poison at all!" Mo Huan interrupts Mo xiuran and explains why Shen Qing''s hands are red and swollen.


    Mo ran Xiu listens to this and meditates for a moment. Huan Er says this He seems to have heard of it. Many years ago, there was once a concubine who seemed to have eaten something. As a result, she had a red rash all over her body, which was really shocking.


    The woman huan''er brought with her may be the same. It''s only because she touched her hands instead of eating them.


    "Huan er..." Mo ranxiu sighed. When he looked up and saw Mo Huan, he was helpless. "Huan''er, even if I believe you, even if I call the imperial doctor to prove that the girl has no poison, your grandmother may not believe it. And it''s been so long. Who can prove that the woman''s hand was not harmed by poison? "


    "The Emperor..." Mo Huan never thought that a seemingly simple thing would become more and more complicated!


    "Huan''er, get up first." Mo ran Xiu stepped forward and pulled up the nephew.


    This child, like his father, has a proud temperament. He thought that he would never see Mo Huan kneel down to him in his life, but he didn''t want to. He put down all his pride for a woman.


    He is also a man of love!


    Mo huanshun stood up from the ground, but after seeing Mo ranxiu''s helpless expression, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he resolutely said: "emperor, I will take her away, and leave Dashun forever, whether I disobey or break the prison, Xiaoqing, I must take her away!"


    "Huan er...!" Mo ranxiu is certainly happy that this little devil will leave Dashun forever, but I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will blame herself.


    "Huan''er, I''ll let you go. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to your grandmother." Mo ran Xiu looked back and looked at the direction of Yongshou palace. If there was no war of King Rui, he would never have been able to sit on this land in his life. But now that he is an emperor, he still has to live in this kind of contradiction and embarrassment."See the emperor." At this time, Zhao xuanzhi came over and paid homage to Mo xiuran. He said respectfully, "I think it''s wrong for ah Huan to leave with Xiao Qing. It''s better to let the Empress Dowager understand the misunderstanding, so as not to make ah Huan and Xiao Qing bear such a charge all their lives."


    Mo Huan was stunned: Yes, he was too worried about Xiaoqing''s safety. He didn''t expect that if they left like this, Xiaoqing would be charged with murdering the Empress Dowager all her life.


    Holy as she, how can there be such a stain, life has to be pointed out!


    "Emperor, please take your ministers to see your grandmother!" Mo Huan remembered. Just now, General Zhao said that he needed someone to tie the bell.


    This is not his mother''s concubine or Feng Qianyu, but his grandmother!


    "Well, let''s go together." Emperor Mo ranxiu thought about it. It''s a matter between the Empress Dowager and Mo Huan. It''s better for them to solve it by themselves, so as not to involve themselves. It''s a mistake to do anything!


    After driving again, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi followed the chariot, and they all went to Yongshou palace.


    At this time, after the separation of the early Dynasty, the palace gate was opened, and the families of the officials waiting outside the palace began to enter the palace one after another.


    Those women''s families all know that they should greet the Empress Dowager first. They form a company in twos and threes, and each of them is full of flowers. Under the guidance of the palace maids and eunuchs, they also go to Yongshou palace.

 Chapter 823

    When Mo Huan and his party arrived at Yongshou palace, there were already many official wives and ladies waiting here to see the Empress Dowager.


    "You say, what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager? How can we just wait here and not let us in or drive us away?" A woman whispered to another woman next to her.


    "I said, can you say a few words less, if you dare to say it here, it''s not fatal!" The woman gave her a white look, but it seemed that their personal relationship was so good that they were not defensive in any way.


    "I''m just going to talk to you. We''ve been waiting all morning. We''ve just gone so long, and we''re still waiting. We''re going to the palace..." The woman continued to murmur.


    "Don''t complain. When I came here just now, I heard the two maids of Yongshou palace say that the Empress Dowager was very popular in the morning. Now she''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to see us." Her companion simply explained it to her, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for her.


    "Ah? Who is so bold? How dare you be angry with the empress dowager, that man was not killed on the spot? " The woman continued to ask in a low voice.


    But without waiting for her companion to say anything more, another woman came to her side and asked anxiously, "do you think the Empress Dowager is popular this morning? Is she a palace maid or a lady from outside the palace?"


    As soon as the two women who were chatting looked back, they saw the woman with eager eyes. She was a little confused and immediately said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Feng? The Empress Dowager is angry. Why are you in a hurry? "


    The woman who has just come here is no other than Feng Qianyu''s mother, Mrs. Feng.


    She just stood bored and listened to the two women chatting. When the Empress Dowager was angry, she felt a thump in her heart. Her daughter was here.


    My daughter knows that Mrs. Feng knows that her family''s Feng Qianyu has a bad temper and always says something that makes people angry.


    But in Feng''s house, everyone can pamper her, but when she comes to the palace and the empress dowager, she is really worried that the one who makes the Empress Dowager angry is her daughter.


    The woman who knows something inside seems to have a good relationship with Mrs. Feng.


    When Mrs. Feng asked this question, she said with a smile: "I came in early in the morning, and I heard the two maids chanting, but I didn''t listen very carefully, but I knew that the person who irritated the Empress Dowager was a lady outside the palace. Well? Where''s Qianyu in your family? "


    The woman''s appearance seems to have no intention of words, but let Mrs. Feng''s heart tightly pull up.


    "Mrs. Feng, are you all right? Why do you look so ugly? " The woman continued.


    "Oh, no, it''s OK. Maybe I got up too early. As soon as I was exposed to the sun, I was a little dizzy. You talk first. I''ll stand in the shade over there for a while." With that, Mrs. Feng turned her head and left the crowd.


    Her heart is in a mess now. She is really afraid that something will happen to her daughter.


    If Qianyu angers the empress dowager, not to mention whether her life can be saved, even her master''s official position may be affected.


    When she came to the shade of the tree, a little wind blew gently, which made Mrs. Feng feel a little warm-blooded and relieved a little.


    It''s near the palace gate, but it''s a little far away from the ladies, and most of the maids come and go from here.


    "It''s just that the young lady was dragged into the prison. Even our two cooks were taken away. Suddenly, there were fewer hands. It was really tiring for us to go up." Two young ladies in waiting passed by Mrs. Feng in a hurry. One of them held a tray in hand and whispered to the other.


    Her words made Mrs. Feng''s heart just calm and nervous again.


    Miss He was taken to the prison Is it your own Qianyu!


    Mrs. Feng was so anxious that she almost cried. This morning, she wanted Qianyu to wait with her, but the girl didn''t have the patience to wait for Mo Shizi to enter the palace together. But Mo Shizi didn''t wait, but she waited for Princess Rui, so she came in with Princess Rui.


    I knew it would be like this. She would not let this girl come in.


    What can we do now? Tianlong, is that where people stay?!


    Her master is the Minister of the Ministry of war. She heard her husband say how terrible the scene in the prison was.


    His Qianyu, what a delicate official lady, how can he go to such a place!


    Mrs. Feng is now at a loss. She just wants to leave here quickly and go to her husband to discuss the countermeasures.


    But The palace is so big, where can I find my husband?


    "Mrs. Feng, what are you doing? Let''s go At this time, a woman passed by her and called her with a smile.


    All of Mrs. Feng''s mind was on her daughter. She didn''t notice that the ladies who had just been waiting had entered the Empress Dowager''s main hall one after another.


    Now I''m going to see the Empress Dowager Mrs. Feng quickly arranged her appearance, followed the ladies and went in.After a while, if the Empress Dowager''s anger subsided, she could immediately plead for her daughter.


    In the main hall, the Empress Dowager sat high on her Phoenix chair.


    At this time, there were many ladies and ladies standing in the main hall, from senior to junior, according to their husband''s and father''s rank.


    Mr. Feng''s official position was not low, and Mrs. Feng was standing in the second row among all the ladies.


    Although there are many people here, they are very quiet. The Empress Dowager sits on it and does not say a word, which makes everyone panic. She is afraid of doing something that makes the Empress Dowager unhappy and anger herself.


    Mrs. Feng also stood in her position with her head down, but she could feel that there was a gaze staring at her all the time.


    Following that look, Mrs. Feng quietly looked up.


    This look, let her surprise, but with even the heart is in full bloom.


    The one who looked at me was no other than my daughter Feng Qianyu.


    Qianyu is OK, great! Qianyu is OK!


    But if Qianyu is OK, who is the lady who has the accident? I haven''t heard of other ladies entering the palace in advance this morning.


    Mrs. Feng stares at Feng Qianyu''s face and looks hard. She sees her daughter''s eyes are happy and her face is proud.


    Is it difficult to Is the girl who has been in the heaven prison the one Qianyu hates? Otherwise, how could her daughter have such an expression?


    She knows her so well!


    Next to Qianyu is Princess Rui, and Mrs. Feng looks there again.


    When she saw Princess Rui''s beautiful face, calm and indifferent expression, and her daughter tried to please her, her heart hurt.

 Chapter 824

    Mrs. Feng didn''t dare to stare at Princess Rui too much, but the appearance of that pretty face in front of her again reminded her of many heartbreaking memories.


    No longer think about it, slowly moved his eyes, carefully watching the high seat of the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager sitting in the Phoenix chair, a gorgeous and noble empress dowager Palace Dress, let her look, awed.


    The Empress Dowager sat there, her eyes half closed, unable to see whether she was in a false sleep or not, just staring at the people below.


    Mrs. Feng carefully observed for a moment, and could not see the emotion of the Empress Dowager at this time.


    Ah It''s also true that this kind of superior people can''t easily let others see their emotions. If it wasn''t for the two ladies who just heard that the Empress Dowager was angry this morning, Mrs. Feng really couldn''t see that the Empress Dowager had been angry.


    When all the ladies came in, everyone knelt down and saluted the Empress Dowager.


    "Come on, all of you." Empress Dowager does not like not angry, see everyone line after ceremony, voice said flatly.


    All the people got up one after another, and began to offer gifts one by one from the first row, and said some flattering words. The gifts, big and small, were all received by the palace women beside the Empress Dowager. After receiving them, they put them aside.


    Before these people finished delivering gifts, they heard a eunuch crowding a duck outside the door and shouting: "the emperor has arrived..."


    The ending was so sharp and long that everyone in the room was in a state of awe. Originally, they were nervous enough, but now they were even higher.


    Everyone turned around and faced the gate. In addition to the empress dowager, even Princess Rui stood up and looked respectfully waiting for the emperor to appear.


    The emperor did not pay attention to the maids, eunuchs and ladies kneeling all around him. He strode to the main hall.


    In the main hall at this time, the ladies had already retreated to both sides and emptied the middle.


    As soon as the emperor arrived, he stood there, clasping his fist at the Empress Dowager and saying, "my son, please give my mother good-bye."


    The Empress Dowager just whispered, but when she saw the emperor below, her eyes were cold and her pupils were tight.


    The emperor was still as usual, but behind him stood his own baby, AI sunhuan''er.


    Huan''er grew up very close to himself. He never saluted himself so formally and respectfully as he did this time.


    And his expression, anxious in pain, through the tangle, when looking at himself, that vision is also very complex.


    The Empress Dowager felt a pain in her heart. She suddenly remembered how important the girl who was taken away in the morning was to huan''er. When huan''er was called away by the emperor, he was so worried about the girl that he finally entrusted the girl to himself to take good care of him.


    But I can''t blame her! That girl has ulterior motives to harm her. She didn''t fight to kill her on the spot. She has already seen huan''er''s face.


    When the Empress Dowager thought of this time, she was just in a good mood of being coaxed by the girl of Feng family, and she sank down again.


    After Mo ranxiu asked the Empress Dowager how she was doing, the ladies began to greet the emperor.


    After a series of tedious procedures, Mo huangang wanted to ask for mercy from the emperor''s grandmother, but suddenly realized that almost all the officials and their wives were standing here.


    If you talk about Xiaoqing now, they will all know. Even if Xiao Qing is finally cleared of the charge, but the matter of entering the prison, after these broken mouth women say, it''s not sure what will be passed down in the end, Xiao Qing''s reputation in this life will be over!


    He not only wanted to protect Xiaoqing''s life, but also her reputation!


    Just about to rush to the exit, it''s stuck in the throat. Mo Huan''s Adam''s Apple moved. For a moment, his face was embarrassed. But then, he looked up at the Empress Dowager with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes and a pink lip. His face was peerless, but it was full of heroism.


    That looks like the young appearance of ruiwang.


    For a moment, the Empress Dowager shook her eyes and thought that her prince had come back. When she looked closely, it was huan''er, her precious grandson.


    He''s laughing at himself. He doesn''t care about the girl? Or considerate of their own, know is clear girl''s fault, to her also died heart?


    Either way, Mo Huan''s appearance at this time made the Empress Dowager feel happy. She was angry that girl poisoned herself just now, but she had experienced too many big waves in her life. She would not take this little trick to heart at all.


    But she is angry, that girl is the heart of Huan Er, Huan Er treat her so well, he also trust her, she did such a thing!


    The Empress Dowager was angry at huan''er''s sincere devotion and her love for her. She thought Mo Huan would be angry, misunderstood and inconsiderate, but it seems that she might be worried too much "Huan er Come and sit with the emperor''s grandmother. " Empress Dowager''s eyes are not half narrowed, a properly maintained face, full of happiness.


    Mo Huan''s heart is sour. The emperor''s grandmother''s joy and anger are on him. If Xiao Qing is well, how good it would be Yu Guang gently moved to the side. Next to her mother, there was a young woman. She was looking at herself with a smile and her eyes were full of infatuation.Can Mo Huan see more heart, that woman under the skin of hypocrisy, exactly is how a snake heart!


    Full of anger, let Mo huanqiang smile on his face a little stiff. But at this time, the Empress Dowager on the high seat was looking at Mo Huan with a smile, waiting for him to sit beside her happily and cordially as before.


    "The emperor''s grandmother, the grandson''s world, the Hakkas have found a secret recipe. Today, the grandson wants to do it with the emperor''s grandmother to show his filial piety." Mo Huan didn''t get on the high seat and sit beside her as the Empress Dowager expected. Instead, he clasped his hands and said respectfully.


    When the Empress Dowager heard that she was eating again, she felt a little flustered. In the morning, she said that she was eating something, but she wanted to poison him.


    Now huan''er talks about cooking However, the Empress Dowager knows that no one will harm her.


    At the thought of her favorite grandson cooking for her, the Empress Dowager''s uneasiness dissipated.


    "Huan er..." Emperor Mo ranxiu looks at Mo Huan in a puzzled way. Isn''t this boy here to plead for that girl? Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? What kind of food do you want to make?


    However, he has a unique Hakka family. He always says goodbye to the dishes there. Recently, many ministers have told him that there are many new dishes. He always wants to find a chance to sneak out of the palace and have a good taste of the new dishes that are praised by those tough ministers.


    Now that Mo Huan is going to cook in person, it''s still a new Hakka dish, which makes Mo ranxiu very excited.

 Chapter 825

    "It''s amazing that huan''er can cook." Mo ranxiu sighed.


    His nephew, whose father is king Rui, is very popular. He is not as respectful to himself as other princes and ministers. Even Mo ranxiu, who has become the emperor, is still worried about his nephew.


    But now listen to him say unexpectedly under the kitchen, this for a man, it is incredible!


    He is a son of the world. He likes to study food so much. No matter what, such a hobby will not pose a threat to his throne.


    As soon as Princess Rui, who is next to the empress dowager, wants to say something about Mo Huan, she hears that the emperor praises Mo Huan. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    If she said that, it would be a blow to the emperor''s face. She didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Princess Rui is hesitating, but the other ladies are whispering. It seems that they don''t understand such things.


    Mo Huan doesn''t understand these at all. He just thinks that everything can be carried out smoothly according to his plan and Xiaoqing can be rescued earlier.


    "Huan''er, this matter..." Princess Rui felt that no matter what the Empress Dowager or the emperor thought, huan''er was a man and a descendant of the royal family. How could he get out of the kitchen and do what the humble cook did.


    She can''t be sorry to leave first. She can''t let the only son of Prince Rui become a cook!


    But before she finished her words, she was glared by the emperor Mo ranxiu. Princess Rui immediately stopped her voice, which made Feng Qianyu, who was very proud all the time, nervous. She had some proud smile, but now she can''t laugh.


    Mo Shizi''s going into the kitchen at this time must have something to do with the cheap man who was arrested!


    Feng Qianyu knows that Mo Shizi is fond of Shen Qing. She is angry. She just managed to get rid of that cheap person. She must not let the Shizi get her back!


    Emperor Mo ranxiu wants to know what kind of dishes this nephew wants to make, or whether this boy has any other tricks.


    In order to be emperor, he always needs to think more than others.


    But just now Princess Cairui suddenly made a sound. Looking at her expression, Mo ranxiu knew that she didn''t want her son to go to the kitchen to make any dishes.


    This ignorant woman! Ah Huan went to the kitchen to honor the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid other families don''t want this honor!


    "Huan''er, since you can get out of the kitchen, I will go with you. I want to see what huan''er is going to do to honor the Empress Dowager!" Mo ran Xiu said excitedly.


    In fact, he said this to Princess Rui. In the past, he was envious of Prince Rui. He married the most beautiful woman in the world. After marriage, they loved each other so much. Although he left early, Princess Rui never forgot him. She ate fast and prayed to Buddha every day.


    But as time went on, he found that this woman was just living in her own world. She didn''t care about her only child with Lord Rui.


    When huan''er grew up, he thought of asking some questions, but he didn''t think about huan''er''s feelings at all, and missed his growing up period.


    Mo Huan''s poor childhood made Mo ranxiu, who was a little worried about Prince Rui''s family, sympathize with him.


    That Mo Huan often entered the palace, even if he was disrespectful, Mo ranxiu didn''t care.


    Now, seeing that this woman should be in charge of nothing, and that she should not be in charge of nothing, Mo ranxiu said something like this, secretly reminding her: This is filial piety to the Empress Dowager. Even the emperor supports her, and your daughter-in-law should say less.


    When Princess Rui heard what the emperor said, she turned pale and stopped talking. Next to Feng Qianyu, she thought that Princess Rui could stop Mo Shizi''s plan to save the cheap man. When she saw that the emperor blamed Princess Rui, she felt a bad premonition.


    When Mo Huan heard that the emperor wanted to go to the kitchen to see him do it, he was very happy. It seemed that things were developing in the direction he had expected.


    He turned around and looked at the emperor gratefully, which made Mo ranxiu puzzled. Suddenly, he realized that the boy wanted to save the girl in this way.


    Oh It''s interesting. He wants to see how huan''er can save the girl from the Empress Dowager.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." When the Empress Dowager saw that the emperor had gone, she sat here to listen to the flattering words of those ladies. It was really boring, so she wanted to see what good things her baby grandson could do to honor herself.


    Holding the empress dowager, the Grand Palace lady slowly walked down from the high seat to Mo ranxiu. Mo ranxiu held the other arm of the Empress Dowager and went to the main hall.


    Although he is not the Empress Dowager''s own son, but in name, the Empress Dowager is his mother, great obedience and filial piety, he is the emperor''s responsibility.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi followed them. When the other ladies saw that Zhengzhu had gone, they were bored to stay here.


    The little prince said that he didn''t know how long it would take to make food. One of his wives asked him to come and have a look.


    She poked a lot of ideas into her mind. They also want to see what the beautiful, noble and proud little prince can do in the kitchen.Almost all the people in this room have to leave.


    Princess Rui looks at Feng Qianyu whose face is not good-looking. She knows that the girl Shen Qing can enter the heaven prison because Feng Qianyu framed her.


    Although she didn''t add fuel to the fire, she acquiesced. She didn''t use deception, which was against Buddhism. She was always uncomfortable.


    But thinking of her son''s lifelong happiness, she agreed to let her daughter marry into Prince Rui''s house, so she had to turn a blind eye and let the situation develop on its own.


    Now see Huan Er so persistent, she just worried. I''m afraid that the girl named Shen Qing will come out and take away huan''er''s heart and soul again. If the crime of setting up is investigated, Qianyu How can she account to her father!


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Princess Rui murmured helplessly.


    At this time, Mo Huan came to the kitchen again and saw that the place where Xiao Qing had stood in the morning was in a mess. He felt a pain in his heart. His hatred for Feng Qianyu was deeper.


    How did those bodyguards treat Xiaoqing? How could they make such a mess here!


    Xiaoqing, she I must have suffered a lot at that time.


    Mo Huan endured the pain in his heart and waved to Bai Jin, who was exploring at the door.


    He doesn''t believe anyone now. With so many people, only Bai Jin can believe it now. Even if this guy is always clumsy, it''s better than being framed by someone with ulterior motives.


    "My lord..." Bai Jin saw the master calling him, regardless of the people''s eyes, immediately ran past.

 Chapter 826

    "Bai Jin, give me a hand!" Mo Huan used to work for Shen Qing in the kitchen, but he likes to watch Shen Qing work and see what she does.


    Her every move has been printed in her mind for a long time. However, now let him be the chef, although he can do it like Shen Qing, Mo Huan doesn''t have much in mind. Let Bai Jin do it. Fortunately, this boy has been helping Yan Er in the kitchen recently, and he has a little more experience than him.


    "Huan''er, let those cooks..." The Empress Dowager suddenly felt sorry for her precious grandson.


    When she was young, she often went to the kitchen to make cakes for Xianhuang, but she was directing the cook to do it. Only the most critical steps, she would do it.


    But she knew that whether it was cooking or making cakes, it was very troublesome and tired.


    Now huan''er not only has to do this, but also does it by herself. The Empress Dowager wants him to be as young as he is, and let him direct the cooks to do it.


    But before she had finished, Mo Huan suddenly said, "no, grandmothers and grandchildren don''t need them."


    Finish saying, then clean up those things that Shen Qing hasn''t finished with Bai Jin first, and pick up those things that are overturned on the ground one by one.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly choked. She didn''t know what to say, but now Mo Huan is not looking for the right ingredients. Instead, he is cleaning up the things left by that girl Especially those small cylinders made of bamboo, which made her feel uneasy and more guilty.


    At the same time, she had a bad feeling Huan''er, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as making food for himself We all watched quietly. Some of the people present had never been in the kitchen. Now we see a Shizi, who is also a famous domineering Prince of Rui in the capital. We are all very curious.


    Feng Qianyu knows that Princess Rui is powerless now. She can''t stop Mo Shizi from eating. She even dare not say a word more.


    She is to see out, the son of a lord where is to do what to eat, he is purely thinking of a way to save that cheap * person!


    What to do? If they find out that they are setting up, they will not forgive themselves with the temper of shiziye.


    Taking advantage of the crowd, Feng Qianyu quietly walked behind the crowd to her mother, Mrs. Feng.


    "Mother..." Feng Qianyu called in a low voice.


    "You girl, you''re worried about your mother. Are you ok?" Looking at her daughter coming, Mrs. Feng grabbed Feng Qianyu, hid behind her, and whispered to her daughter.


    "Niang, I have nothing to do. What happened in the morning was that cheap man named Shen Qing!" As soon as Feng Qianyu mentioned Shen Qing''s name, he gritted his teeth and showed his fierce eyes.


    Mrs. Feng heard her daughter talk about Shen Qing. She also knew that this person was the biggest obstacle for her daughter to become the imperial concubine of King Rui.


    She hopes Shen Qing has an accident more than Feng Qianyu!


    "What''s going on?" When Mrs. Feng saw that her daughter''s biggest enemy had been put into the prison, she was very happy. However, seeing Qianyu''s sad face, she asked anxiously.


    "I found out that the cheap man poisoned the Empress Dowager first, but looking at the current situation, the cheap man may not have poisoned. I wronged her. Mother, I''m afraid. What should I do now? " Feng Qianyu whispered his worries to his mother.


    Mrs. Feng didn''t expect this. Seeing her daughter crying, she took her hand and patted her on the back of her hand. She comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid of her daughter. You haven''t wronged her. Since you think she poisoned, you must have found something. Even if she didn''t poison in the end, you''re not at fault. After all, you''re thinking about the safety of the Empress Dowager."


    Feng Qianyu listened to his mother''s words and thought about it carefully. It seemed that this was the case, and his heart became more stable.


    A room of people, all eyes are staring at the kitchen of Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan didn''t get any new food to eat. He and Bai Jin sorted out the unfinished things of Shen Qing, picked up the bamboo tubes made of bamboo and looked over and over again.


    His this action, let empress dowager''s heart tightly pull up.


    In the morning is clear girl touched these things, the hand will be red swelling, presumably this bamboo tube must be smeared with what poison.


    Now huan''er is going to touch these again. The Empress Dowager is extremely sorry. Just now she was so angry that she completely forgot these things. She should send someone to throw away these poisons.


    Feng Qianyu watched Mo Huan pick up these bamboo tubes. He was so nervous that even his breath became a little short.


    Mo Huan repeatedly looked at the bamboo tubes that Shen Qing had made him yesterday, and some of them had small paper bowls made by her and qingdie in the middle.


    What are these for? Mo Huan couldn''t figure it out, but looking at other things, he was sure that Shen Qing had to make cakes or something.


    He even once wanted to make a cake directly, but he didn''t want to go against Xiaoqing''s original intention. These bamboo tubes are the key to let her enter the prison. He must use these things to clear Xiaoqing''s guilt.


    "Bai Jin, please show me what these are for?". At this time, Mo Huan is thinking about Shen Qing in his heart. He can''t be quiet, so he hands it to Bai Jin and asks him to think about what these things can do.Bai Jin took one and looked at it again and again. These movements made the Empress Dowager frown tightly.


    In the morning, Xiaoqing touched these things, and her hands became red and swollen. But huan''er and his little Si had taken them for so long, and their hands had not changed. What''s the matter?


    Or are the poisons not on these bamboo tubes, but on other ingredients?


    The more the Empress Dowager thinks about it, the more she doesn''t understand. If huan''er can prove that Qing hasn''t poisoned herself, it''s best.


    She also wants to see her baby grandson and his sweetheart, and be with her.


    The Empress Dowager stares at Mo Huan''s movements for fear that some subtle link will be left behind. Maybe the poison and tricky things will be hidden there. She can''t let her grandson miss anything.


    During the day, I couldn''t figure out what Miss Shen was doing with these things, but "Sir, do you think that these bamboo tubes are like wine cups, which are leaky and have no bottom?" Bai Jin watched it for a long time and tried to exert his imagination. At last, he came up with such an idea.


    As soon as Mo Huan heard this, he also picked up the small bamboo tube and put it in his hand. As Bai Jin said, it was really like a wine cup, a big wine cup.


    "Actually If you put this paper bowl in, it will have a bottom. " Mo Huan took a small paper bowl, gently put it into the bamboo tube and said to himself.

 Chapter 827

    Bai Jin saw Mo Huan fiddling with the bamboo tube and paper bowl, some speechless, this wine cup, can it hold wine? Paper! As soon as you put in the wine, it doesn''t leak out?!


    "My lord This may be what Miss Shen is doing for fun... " Bai Jin persuades Mo Huan in a low voice.


    There are so many eyes staring at him. I''ve already made a fool of him, but Shizi is still in the mood to study what these things are for!


    Mo Huan doesn''t care who stares at him at all. Now he just wants to know what these things are for. Let''s get rid of Xiao Qing''s guilt and save her!


    "Since Xiaoqing has brought them all, it must be useful, and it must be useful to see Xiaoqing fiddling with them before my son left this morning..." Mo Huan frowned, still thinking about these bamboo tubes.


    If it doesn''t work, Xiaoqing won''t wait for him yesterday. She will go to the bamboo forest and chop such thick bamboo together. She won''t even know that her hands are allergic to these bamboo and insist on taking them.


    "Master, is Miss Shen going to make birthday cake again? Does anyone have a birthday today? There are so many people in the palace. How big a cake must be made to share Bai Jing said to herself.


    He couldn''t figure out what the bamboo tube was for, so he just put it down and looked at other things.


    Shen Qing and qingdie, as well as the two cooks, are all on the table.


    Bai Jin had seen a birthday cake before and knew that some of the things needed to make the cake, including butter, were still on the side, which he brought in the morning.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Bai Jin said so, he didn''t take it seriously, but Mo Huan heard it in his heart.


    Yeah, birthday cake Nobody''s birthday, what kind of birthday cake do you make?!


    Mo Huan was a little disheartened and ignored the look in his eyes. He closed his eyes slightly, and now all he thought about was Shen Qing.


    Xiaoqing told him that in her original world, birthday is with friends, buy a big birthday cake, there are many other things he has not heard of, we are very happy together.


    If it was her school day, she would buy a big box of small cakes and give them to her classmates when she got to school Thinking of this, Mo Huan''s brain suddenly seemed to be hit by lightning.


    Little cake One by one in a small paper bowl This is what Xiaoqing once said to him. Xiaoqing said that it''s easy to separate. It has a strange name, cupcake, but he can''t understand what it means. Finally, Xiaoqing said that it''s Cupcake.


    There are cups, cakes Is that what she''s going to do today?


    Mo Huan immediately picked up the bamboo tube and the small paper bowl that he had just put down and put it in front of his eyes and studied it carefully.


    It must be the same as making cakes, but they are all put in this paper bowl before they are cooked.


    He thought that the more he thought it was possible, and now he didn''t know what use they had besides this possibility.


    It''s almost noon now, and Xiaoqing has been in the prison for half a day, which makes Mo Huan impatient and restless.


    Whether it is this usage or not, he decided to try it first.


    Think of it and do it.


    Mo Huan put the small paper bowls into the bamboo tube one by one.


    As he recalled Shen Qing''s cake making process, he poured all the flour mixed with milk and egg liquid into the paper bowl in the bamboo tube.


    After finishing these, he carefully placed these bamboo tubes with cake liquid in a big plate one by one, and then put the plate gently in the big iron pot.


    Let Baijin light the stove and make the fire in the stove very strong. Then put the big iron pot full of cupcakes on the stove and bake them quietly.


    Mo Cha is very nervous now. This is the only way he can save Shen Qing.


    And the Empress Dowager has been staring at them. It turns out that the bamboo tubes are used for these purposes, but is there really no poison on them?


    After a while, with the aroma of eggs and milk, the cake slowly wafted out of the iron pot, and everyone wanted to taste this delicious thing.


    Those ladies who have attended the birthday party of General Zhao''s wife are even more familiar with and looking forward to the taste.


    "It''s delicious. Isn''t that the cake we ate on Mrs. Zhao''s birthday?" A lady recognized the smell first, and could not help but speak out in a low voice.


    When she said this, only those ladies who had never tasted it were greedy and expectant.


    The emperor Mo ran Xiu was also looking forward to it. He sat there with his eyes slightly closed and the corners of his mouth gently picked.


    His nephew did not expect to save the woman in such a way.


    As long as it does not pose a threat to his throne and country, he still likes his nephew.


    The Empress Dowager felt uneasy. On the one hand, she expected to taste the delicious food which was passed down by other ladies, but at the same time, she worried about whether it would be poisonous? Is even her baby grandson blinded?As time went by, Mo Huan estimated that it should be almost good, so he let Bai Jin end down the big pot, opened the lid, and suddenly a stronger smell of milk and eggs came to his face.


    Everyone stretched out their necks and tried to see, but they couldn''t really see what was in the pot.


    Mo Huan cushioned the cloth towel and carefully took out the bamboo tubes one by one.


    It used to be a light yellow flour liquid, but now it has expanded one by one, showing a bright milk yellow color, which is extremely attractive.


    Under the cake is the green bamboo. They not only have the milk and egg fragrance of the original cake, but also have a light bamboo fragrance.


    It seems that I really guessed right! Xiaoqing''s intention must be so!


    Mo Huan was happy to see that there was cream in the paper bag beside him. It must be used for making cream.


    Before he saw Xiaoqing do, feel fresh and fun, Xiaoqing taught him.


    He picked up the cream and tried to squeeze beautiful patterns on the little cakes.


    Although his cake is not as good-looking as Shen Qing''s, at least it means that it won''t make these cakes look bare.


    After a while, beautiful cupcakes were made.


    Some of the bamboos have cracked because of the high temperature. As long as Mo Huan pressed the cracks of the bamboo and exerted a little force, the bamboo would break away from the bamboo, revealing the paper cup in the middle. In the paper cup was the beautiful cake.


    Yes, at last!


    this is as like as two peas of Xiao Qing once told him.


    Mocha carefully placed the cupcakes on a new plate and personally brought them to the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at these beautiful cakes, the Empress Dowager had a big appetite, but she still did not dare to eat them.

 Chapter 828

    Even the emperor next to him frowned.


    He had heard about the birthday cake before and thought it was just a boast among the women.


    Later, I saw that the Empress Dowager was also interested in it, and asked the kitchen to try it out many times. For this reason, even his imperial chef asked him to do it, but he couldn''t make the cake in the rumor.


    I didn''t expect that huan''er could make this, but according to his observation just now, the boy seems to have picked up some ready-made things and then made them.


    If you let him start from scratch, I wonder if he will.


    Is it difficult for those semi-finished products to be made by the girl he wants to save?


    Mo Huan stood in front of the Empress Dowager with a tray, but the Empress Dowager didn''t move. She didn''t reach for one as Mo Huan expected.


    His heart of expectation began to cool. He knew that there was still a shadow in his grandmother''s heart. He didn''t change his mind because he had done them all.


    Even now she still suspects that Xiaoqing has poisoned her.


    Mo Huan was a little bit cold hearted and embarrassed. He knew that he would not make any progress in this way for a long time.


    Next to the Empress Dowager was a table. Mo Huan put those cupcakes on that table, picked up one, and gently peeled off the outer layer of paper in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and tasted it bit by bit.


    He wants to use his own practical actions to prove that these things are not poisonous at all. Xiaoqing is wronged!


    But his behavior surprised the Empress Dowager!


    "Huan er..." The Empress Dowager exclaimed, even Princess Rui was so nervous that she watched Mo Huan closely.


    He won''t try drugs with his body, will he!


    But Mo Huan didn''t pay attention to their nervousness at all, and enjoyed the cupcake just coming out of the oven.


    Seeing this, Zhao xuanzhi also came over from the crowd, picked up one from the tray and began to eat like Mo Huan.


    "Xuan''er, bring one to my mother. My mother has been thinking about the taste for a long time!" Suddenly another voice came out of the crowd.


    The voice was generous, gentle and loving. It was Zhao xuanzhi''s mother, Mrs. Zhao.


    She just stood in the crowd. At first, she didn''t quite understand why only huan''er and xuan''er didn''t see Miss Qing. Later, she heard all the ladies around talking about it. Then she knew that miss Qing''er had an accident, and the main culprit was the cake they were eating.


    Since they don''t believe that the two girls will come to see it together!


    Hearing Mrs. Zhao''s voice, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi look at it together.


    The trust and support made Mo Huan warm in his heart. After a grateful look at Zhao Laofu, he personally took a cupcake and walked over.


    When she came in the morning, Shen Qing prepared a lot of food and materials, but just now because of the rush of time, Mo Huan only made a small part.


    Mo Huan, Zhao xuanzhi and Zhao Laofu, who are not many cupcakes, are even fewer.


    Seeing that they were enjoying the food very much, the emperor Mo ranxiu curiously reached for one and began to eat just like them.


    "The Emperor..." After the emperor, father-in-law Liu Xiqing exclaimed, but then stopped.


    He is just worried about the safety of the emperor, but it''s OK to see other people eat, and the little prince did it for the sake of the girl.


    Although the little prince is a bit cynical, he is very reliable in his work. If there is something wrong with his food, he will only do more harm to the girl.


    It should be OK for the emperor to eat.


    Even the emperor ate it, and the Empress Dowager also reached for one. The big maid next to him wrapped the paper on the outside of the cake for the empress dowager, and waited on the Empress Dowager to eat it.


    "It''s delicious." After a few mouthfuls, the Empress Dowager began to enjoy the soft taste and sweet taste. She had forgotten whether it was poisonous or not.


    , which is as like as two peas in the story, which made the Empress Dowager very happy, and finally ate the cake she dreamed of.


    Princess Rui is watching, still drooping eyebrows and eyes, slowly tasting tea, but she knows in her heart that the girl named Shen Qing is coming out.


    It seems that she really underestimated huan''er''s feelings for the girl and the protection of General Zhao''s house for the girl.


    Feng Qianyu stares at this side tightly. Her face became paler and paler. She held her mother tightly with one hand, trembling slightly, and her palms were in a cold sweat.


    This time that cheap * person was wronged, presumably the Empress Dowager will redouble her kindness in the future.


    It''s a vain effort to please the Empress Dowager just now!


    Seeing that both the emperor and the Empress Dowager had eaten the cupcake, Mo Huan knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager with a plop, startling the Empress Dowager who had just enjoyed the perfect food.


    Listening to Mo Huan''s voice, he said sadly, "grandmother, can you believe it now? Is it poisonous here? Xiao Qing is wronged, and her grandson asked the emperor''s grandmother to see clearly! "With that, he gave the Empress Dowager a deep clasp and immediately stood up to help her proud grandson.


    He is now such a big gift, is his own wrong girl, let Huan er with anxious, let the girl with suffering.


    "The Emperor..." The Empress Dowager turned and said to Mo ranxiu.


    There is no imperial edict to release people from the prison. No one can take away any of them.


    Mo ranxiu had known about it for a long time, and now the truth has come to light. Now the Empress Dowager looks at him with pleading eyes, and he understands what the Empress Dowager will say later.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll let her go." Before the Empress Dowager had finished, Mo ran Xiu took the initiative to answer.


    "Well, thank you, Emperor." The Empress Dowager was a little embarrassed and said with a stiff face.


    Mo ran Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart that he was not his own. After all, his heart could not be attached to one place.


    Over the years, he has worked hard to be a good son and try his best to resolve the contradictions and unhappiness he once had, but it seems that there is little improvement. The Empress Dowager is still indifferent to him.


    Liu Xiqing got the emperor''s idea, and Ma Shan was about to turn around to preach, but Mo Huan suddenly stopped him: "Mr. Liu, wait a moment, my son will go with you."


    "Your Majesty, my minister I want to go, too. " As soon as Mo Huan''s voice fell, Zhao xuanzhi said.


    Since he knew that Xiaoqing had been in the prison, his heart had been hanging. Now he could finally wait until Xiaoqing came out. He must go and see for himself to confirm Xiaoqing''s current situation. He was too worried "The empress dowager, the emperor, the courtiers and wives also want to..." Zhao xuanzhi''s plea hasn''t been answered, and old lady Zhao, who has just finished the cupcake, also said.

 Chapter 829

    "OK, please don''t join in the fun. I''ll go and have a look myself." Since the Empress Dowager knew that this was a misunderstanding, she always felt that she owed to huan''er and Qing''er. Now that Mrs. Zhao is under pressure, she decides to go in person.


    Mrs. Zhao worried about Shen Qing, but at the same time she was wronged.


    Qing wench kind to the Empress Dowager to do cake, she is not only ungrateful, but also credulous villain slander, let Qing wench suffered so much injustice!


    She is the general''s wife and the Gaoming''s wife. Her protection of Shen Qing made the Empress Dowager feel some pressure.


    Even the emperor felt that it was unfair to the girl.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager wanted to go to the heaven prison in person, which place the Empress Dowager could go to, but she insisted that the emperor Mo ranxiu also said, "I''ll go with you."


    The emperor went in person, and Liu Xiqing didn''t need to inform the bodyguard to pass on the emperor''s advice, so the party went out of the kitchen.


    Although Zhao xuanzhi didn''t need to follow him, he was still worried. He still followed them to the direction of Tianlong.


    Tianlong is in a remote corner of the palace, a little far away from Yongshou palace.


    Out of Yongshou palace, the emperor and the Empress Dowager have their own chariots to sit on. Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi follow beside the chariots. The more they walk, the more anxious they are. They just hate why these chariots and bodyguards walk so slowly!


    The scorching sun in the sky, the scorching sun sprinkles on every corner of the world, and also makes Mo Huan''s anxious heart hotter.


    The ground is also baked hot, walking on it, even through the shoes can feel the soles of the hot.


    Contrary to the autumn tiger like heat in the sun, Tianlong, which is getting closer and closer, is extremely cold and humid.


    The coldness into the bone marrow and soul is not only the coldness permeated by the dark cell, but also the footsteps of guards walking in the cell like ghosts, the whips beating on people''s skin, and the cries of pain like ghosts and wolves.


    Green butterfly was whipped and insulted, a coma, which makes Shen Qing more and more worried.


    After waiting for a while, Shen Qing heard the footsteps of the guards in the prison getting farther and farther away, so that she couldn''t hear them at last.


    She tried to call qingdie in a low voice to make sure how she is now.


    The more Shen Qing thinks about it, the more she regrets it. It''s clear that she should bear all this. Qingdie has been implicated by herself, but now she''s defending herself from this disaster. She''s insulted and her life and death are unknown.


    "Green butterfly Green butterfly... " After Shen Qing tried to shout a few times, she found that the green butterfly was not moving, so she raised her voice and continued to shout.


    But the other end of the cell was still motionless, just like the green butterfly had never come in.


    Shen Qing''s heart is even more flustered. She doesn''t know how qingdie is now, whether she was taken away by the guards or left in the same place and fainted. She even says that she has left her forever Facing the departure of her relatives, Shen Qing can''t care more. Now she is more and more regretful. Why did she bring qingdie into the palace? Why didn''t she bravely bear the charge in the morning.


    When those bodyguards came, why didn''t she stand up before qingdie made a sound, or pointed out that qingdie was a fake lady, and she was the one they were looking for!


    Fear, remorse, regret, sad, all kinds of extreme emotions fiercely attacked Shen Qing.


    She can''t watch qingdie die die for herself!


    "Come on! Come on All of a sudden, Shen Qing shouts out loud, with a sharp voice rising from the ground and hovering in the whole dungeon.


    "Girl, you are really not afraid of death. They all left after all. What are you doing with them! If you want to die, don''t pull on our sisters! " One of the two cooks, who were locked up next to him, said sarcastically.


    For their satire, Shen Qing has no psychology at all. Now she only worries about qingdie.


    After two shouts, Shen Qing continued.


    But before her voice came down, a rude voice said, "which itchy one is howling here? Do you miss my grandfather''s whip?"


    Shen Qing''s heart thumped for a moment, but when she thought that qingdie''s life and death were unknown now, these fears disappeared.


    "Brother bodyguard, please help that girl quickly. She was wronged!" Shen Qing put down all her postures and pleaded earnestly.


    In the face of life, especially the life of a person who is so important to herself, nothing is worth mentioning, and she can put everything down.


    "Oh! Wronged?! You see here, which is not to say that they have been wronged! Don''t tell my grandfather if it''s wrong. Tell the emperor! " Before I saw the figure of the guard, I heard his very impolite reply.


    Yes, the continuous wailing sound, everyone said that they were wronged. No one wants to be here, whether they''re guilty or not.


    This is a damn ancient city! There is no rule of law in ancient times! It''s terrible to torture prisoners physically before they are tried and convicted. There is no human rights society!


    But at this time, nothing can help us to talk about human rights and the rule of law with these pregnant women. Isn''t that tantamount to casting pearls before swine?Now the most important need is to clear the dish, never let my father have an accident.!


    "Whether we are wronged or not. You can''t just watch that girl die! " Shen Qing continues to shout, hoping to call back the human nature of those guards to save qingdie.


    But the bodyguard gave a cold hum and said with disdain, "no matter whether you are guilty or not, since you are sent to the prison, you will die. You will die sooner or later. What can you save! I can only blame you for your bad life! "


    His big truth makes Shen Qing just want to curse her mother!


    What''s the crime of death?! Since there is no crime, why let yourself die?!


    Shen Qing only feels angry now. It''s enough for her to be wronged. Now she makes qingdie suffer such a big crime, but what she gets in return is the inhuman sarcasm of these people.


    If you die like this, this way of death is not as good as driving directly into the cliff in your last life.


    Tenima''s holding back!


    "What are you! Aren''t you a cell watcher? We haven''t been tried by the emperor and we haven''t been convicted yet. Why do you ignore our lives? " Shen Qing is a little angry, so she opens her mouth and shouts to the guard.


    "Oh, this is a girl who is not afraid of death. How dare she talk to your grandfather like this!" The bodyguard was just casually dealing with Shen Qing''s shouting, but Shen Qing said so, and immediately got angry, and stepped on a heavy step to come here.


    The muddy sound of stepping on the wet land, and the sound of his whip beating the cell door from time to time, came closer and closer like a ghost.

 Chapter 830

    Can think of green butterfly now life and death is unknown, these scum and careless about human life, Shen Qing completely forget his present situation, a little afraid of the feeling is gone.


    Now, she just wants to teach them a lesson, let them know, their life is life, other people''s life is life!


    Let alone that they have no crime, even if they are guilty, it is not their turn to execute the punishment, let alone these lynching!


    The sound of footsteps is closer. In the dark cell, you can''t see the person coming from the opposite. You can only see that it''s a figure. Holding a whip, you come here in the faint candlelight. The heavy steps are full of murderous spirit, just like the evil spirits coming out of hell, who come here to seek people''s lives.


    "Who was shouting here just now?" The prison guard yelled at Shen Qing. Because the light was too dark, he couldn''t really see it, but he knew that the man who was shouting with him just now was here.


    "What if it''s me? You scum, regardless of people''s lives, deserve the emperor''s trust and let you guard the prison here! " He shouts at Shen Renying.


    After distinguishing the direction of the sound, the prison guard whipped the door of Shen Qing''s cell with a whip, which made the people around him shudder. No one dared to gasp for breath, for fear that the whip would be whipped on him the next second.


    "Dog, open this room for grandfather!" The bodyguard stares at Shen Qing, but every cell is too dark, and Shen Qing''s position is closer to the inside. He can''t see Shen Qing, or even where she is, except that she is a woman inside.


    The wretched man named Gouzi with the key heard him called here. He flattered him and trotted over.


    "Third brother, which one do you want to open?" After the dog ran over, he bent over and asked the angry guard like a dog.


    The bodyguard did not speak any more, but with a whip, he jerked at the door of Shen Qing''s cell.


    "Well, I see." Gouzi understood the intention of being called the third brother bodyguard by him, took out a bunch of keys from his waist, and made a clear sound of "sobbing".


    After looking for a while, he took out a big key and opened the lock of Shen Qing''s prison door.


    Everyone is sweating for Shen Qing. Although the girl is doing justice for everyone, they all know that the girl will inevitably be whipped. More likely, her innocence will be lost.


    The door opened and the Barker stepped aside.


    "Little * cunt, you are so brave, dare to shout with my grandfather, come on, shout again!" The bodyguard said to Shen Qing fiercely as he walked in.


    Shen Qing stares at the figure and takes a step back. She was glad that the guards, because they were women, had not shackled them. She could move freely now, unlike the male prisoners, who had heavy iron chains on their hands and feet.


    After entering the cell, the guard looked around and finally saw Shen Qing in the corner. Unexpectedly, she was a girl with a slim figure and an immortal face.


    "Oh, I don''t think there are such beautiful girls here, much better than the half dead one outside!" The bodyguard stares at Shen Qing and comes to her step by step.


    Behind is the wall, Shen Qing can''t retreat, but at this time she''s not afraid, she just want to make a bad breath for green butterfly.


    "Son of a bitch, you scum, you don''t have eyes. How can you still live till now?" In the face of such a bully, Shen Qing''s anger is burning in her heart, and her hands are unconsciously clenching into fists. All her strength is rapidly gathering.


    That person how all didn''t expect, oneself all stood in front of her, this cheap * person not only don''t fear, still mouth out rave abuse oneself.


    The anger in the heart burns again, that bodyguard raises the whip, then fiercely lashes to Shen Qing.


    "Little bitch, if you don''t let your mouth go clean, try your grandfather''s whip first. After a while, if you are comfortable with your grandfather, he will beat you twice less!" That bodyguard hand rises whip fall, at the same time ferocious say.


    Shen Qing played Taekwondo, boxing and even fencing in her last life, but she never touched a whip, even in this life.


    Two generations together, the first close contact with the whip, but let it beat in their own body.


    Fortunately, it leaned against the wall and whipped her left arm. The tail of the whip passed her chest, making Shen Qing feel the burning pain of her arm and abdomen.


    Suddenly, the strong feeling of pain made Shen Qing feel a little lost for a while. She quickly adapted to the pain on her body. At this time, the bodyguard bullied her, and the smelly mouth was about to kiss Shen Qing. At the same time, the big hand also grabbed her chest.


    Shen Qing was surprised. She didn''t even think about it. As soon as she reached out her hand, she gave the guard a big mouth. At the same time, she raised her leg high and pushed her knee against his crotch.


    As soon as the lifeblood was hurt, the bodyguard gave a "ouch" and half squatted down, covering the indescribable position with both hands. He groaned two times in pain. Then, bowing, he raised his whip and tried to draw at Shen Qing. At the same time, he swore."Cheap * person, you like grandfather''s lifeblood so much, grandfather let you serve it well!" The bodyguard showed his teeth in pain, and his words were trembling, but the viciousness and obscenity in the words were still unabated.


    Because of the pain under the body, the whip that the bodyguard waved was not as strong as just now, and the speed was also much slower.


    Seeing the opportunity, Shen Qing grabs the whip and tugs it hard. Then she pulls the whip out of the guard''s hand, which is so painful that she is almost powerless.


    An important part of her body had just been attacked, and she took off her weapon again. It was a woman who embarrassed her, which made the bodyguard angry.


    Just now, he wanted to have mercy on jade, but now, he just wanted the woman to beg for mercy under him.


    Let her hurt her own life! Let her be so arrogant!


    He wanted to see how this little cheap man would submit to his crotch for a while!


    The anger in the heart is accompanied by the desire for women, so that the bodyguard suddenly gets up and pours on Shen Qing.


    He came fiercely, but Shen Qing was already on guard, holding the whip tightly in both hands.


    Even if she died, she would never let this scum touch her!


    But the bodyguard in the prison is not so wise. It seems that this man has practiced martial arts before. Maybe because he has not used it for a long time, he has retreated a lot, but he is still much stronger than Shen Qing, a woman without inner power.


    Shen Qing is going to grab his shoulder and give him a shoulder fall, but she pulls on her injured skin and bumps her elbow against the back wall, which makes her move stagnant

 Chapter 831

    The pain on the skin and elbow were heavily knocked on the wall, which made Shen Qing almost burst into tears.


    But in the moment of her action, the bodyguard pounced on Shen Qing, grabbed Shen Qing''s front, and with a "stab", Shen Ming''s dress was torn open.


    Although there is an inner garment under this layer of dress, it still makes Shen Qing furious.


    The fighting factor in the body is activated by all the anger and grievances of this morning. Now Shen Qing is like a good fight and a good lesson to these scum who are not things!


    While the guard''s salty hands hit her chest again, Shen Qing took a step forward, pushed the guard''s heart with her uninjured right elbow, and pushed the guard back two steps.


    At this time, the bodyguard was seriously injured by the woman who had no chicken in his hand. He was very angry. Now he didn''t want to make the woman comfortable under himself, but he just wanted to punish the little bitch.


    He''s been guarding the prison for so many years. He''s always been a king like Lao Tzu. There''s never been a prisoner who not only insults the prison head, but also attacks him!


    He stood up and rushed at the application again. He just wanted to tear the little bitch to pieces.


    Shen Qing sees the right time and holds the whip in both hands. At the moment when the bodyguard came, she put a whip on his head and pulled it hard His throat was strangled by a strong whip, which made the guard''s breath difficult and his anger even stronger.


    He grabs the whip of his throat tightly with his hand, but the angry Shen Qing is too tight. He can''t pull it down at all.


    The air was blocked in the respiratory tract, unable to get in and out, which made the bodyguard half lying on the ground in pain, pedaling hard and making a "Wuwu" sound.


    This kind of movement and sound makes the dog who has been guarding the door think that his third brother has dealt with the girl, and his eyes are full of obscene smile.


    Listening to the news, he only felt blood gushing, and his body also reacted. After a while, when the third brother came out, he went in to enjoy himself.


    "The emperor arrived The Empress Dowager arrived... " Gouzi is in the exciting scene in YY, thinking about how to enjoy himself for a while. At this time, he hears the scream of eunuch duck from the other end of the cell.


    Dog son whole body one Lin: bad bad! Why is the emperor here? Even the Empress Dowager is here!


    Since his accession to the throne, the emperor has been extremely opposed to their abuse of lynching. However, over the years, the emperor has not been able to take care of this side, which makes them more and more courageous and behave more and more excessively.


    Since the loss of her two princes, the Empress Dowager has been doing her best.


    If you let her know how to treat the prisoners, especially the new girl, she will not forgive herself.


    However, he thought that this girl and the girl just now were all locked in because they poisoned the Empress Dowager. I think the Empress Dowager would not be angry even if they died in it.


    Now the emperor and the Empress Dowager are coming together. Gouzi guesses that it is for the sake of these two women to deal with their poisoning of the Empress Dowager.


    If they find that one of them is half dead and the other is being ravaged by them, they don''t know what the consequences will be?!


    It''s easy for the emperor not to come. As a result, he just catches up with them and is working here.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Listening to the sound of the footsteps, he came closer and closer to the cell, and called in a low voice: "third brother, third brother, is it not finished? The emperor and Empress Dowager are here...! "


    The dog turned around in a hurry, but there was still a slight struggle and a low whine.


    How long has the third brother not touched a woman! What time is it? I can''t get out forever!


    The dog scolded in his heart, but now there was a good thing going on inside, and he didn''t dare to go in and disturb, but the footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    "Where is the girl who was brought here this morning?" The emperor''s dignified voice came.


    "Back to the emperor, it''s inside, it''s inside..." This is the most ferocious and overbearing voice of the prison head that morning. It was he who whipped the green butterfly half dead.


    But now he, where to want the morning''s arrogance, completely like a pug, carefully with the emperor next to.


    "Three elder brothers, three elder brothers, come out quickly, the emperor and Empress Dowager are coming!" Gouzi was so anxious that he almost cried. He was guarding here. He was working inside. After a while, the emperor and the Empress Dowager saw that he could not escape.


    But now the bodyguard, who is called the third elder brother, was strangled by Shen Qing, his face turned purple, his eyes protruded, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Man''s life is strong and fragile. At this time, he has a strong desire to survive. But in the struggle between life and death, he can''t hear the outside voice or the dog''s call.


    Shen Qing has been red eyed for a long time. She knows that the bodyguard has great strength. If she doesn''t try her best to restrain him, she must die the next moment.


    Even if the life is still there, the innocence of this life is gone.Now, it''s still a matter of who''s coming! No one can stop her anger now.


    "Kowtow, kowtow to the emperor and Empress Dowager..." As soon as Gouzi looked back, he saw the figure at the end of the passage. A group of people had already appeared in his sight, and the one who was the leader was the emperor. His majesty and momentum made Gouzi tremble from afar. He quickly knelt down and said in a trembling voice.


    This usually slick dog did not notice why the emperor and the empress would follow such a large group of people later. Beside the emperor, there were two tall and straight young people. They were not ordinary bodyguards or little boys.


    They are the anxious Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.


    Huan saw a guard kneeling beside him, and he had a bad feeling.


    Regardless of the emperor and empress dowager, Mo Huan rushed to the door like an arrow, and went in.


    He had just heard the struggle and sobs coming from it. His heart was tightly clenched. He couldn''t imagine what was going on inside!


    But as soon as he went in, the scene in front of him made him silly.


    Where does his Xiaoqing still have the usual gentle and dignified appearance?!


    At this time, her hair was scattered, her skirt was wide open, her eyes were red, and she held a whip tightly in her two hands. Under the whip was a bodyguard, who had been strangled.


    She knows his Xiaoqing, who is kind-hearted and will never harm people''s lives.


    At this time, she was so angry that something must have happened that she couldn''t bear.


    What can''t stand? And Xiaoqing is like this again now!

 Chapter 832

    How dare you burst out his anger!


    See that bodyguard is still pedaling feet struggling, and Shen Qing seems to be more and more weak.


    The woman he held in his heart was bullied by such a dog! Mo Huan took out his soft sword, and saw a cold light flash by, and a thin blood column shot out.


    The bodyguard, who was about to die, trembled violently because of the fierce pain.


    The dog, still kneeling at the door, just felt a figure flash in front of his eyes and ran to the cell where the third brother was.


    He carefully looked back in God! This where as he thought that, three elder brothers are enjoying the woman, but that woman is nearly strangled by three elder brothers!


    There was also the figure that suddenly appeared just now. Gouzi looked hard. He didn''t know anyone, and he didn''t dare not know the famous ruiwang Shizi in the capital!


    How did Wang Shizi come? And look at his face, not less than that girl''s anger.


    The key is That terrible blood column just now When the dog looked down at the blood column, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Just now, Wang Shizi''s sword went down, and he cut off the third brother''s lifeblood!


    And the third brother has more air out and less air in. incorrect! It should be said that there is neither air out nor air in.


    At this time, the third brother''s face was blue and purple, his eyes were protruding, his mouth was wide open, and his tongue was sticking out, which was extremely terrible.


    "Huan er...!" This is, the emperor Mo dye repair also came over, a look inside of the scene, can''t help but to Mo Huan big shout way.


    Mo Huan looks back at the emperor. The anger in his eyes makes Mo ranxiu jump.


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, Mo Huan turned around and put his soft sword straight into the guard''s heart.


    Then, he quickly took off his coat, put it on Shen Qing''s body, and wrapped Shen Qing tightly.


    He knows that the bodyguard is about to die, but he must not let that bodyguard die in Xiaoqing''s hands.


    He can''t let his holy goddess''s hand be stained with human life, and he can''t let Xiaoqing be scolded by the emperor for being a dead slave.


    She doesn''t want her pure and kind Xiao Qing, who is said to be a cruel and cruel murderer!


    "Xiaoqing, OK, OK, everything is over. He''s dead." Mo Huan pulls aside Shen Qing''s already feeble hands, hugs her tightly in his arms and comforts her softly.


    The warm embrace and familiar Su Hexiang make Shen Qing feel trance for a moment.


    When she looked up and saw her familiar face and affectionate eyes, she realized that her Mo Huan had finally come to save her!


    "Mo Huan...!" After seeing Mo Huan and feeling his tenderness, Shen Qing burst into tears.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I can''t protect you well and make you feel aggrieved." Mo Huan said softly in a trembling voice.


    He hugs Shen Qing tightly. Shen Qing buries himself in his arms and cries.


    His heart broke when he heard her cry.


    At this time, all the people came to the door of the prison. The head of the prison, the dog and other guards guarding the prison did not expect that this girl was the sweetheart of Rui Wang Shizi!


    And they look at this posture, it seems that the emperor and Empress Dowager did not come to question them, but to I picked her up myself.


    This cognition made all the prison guards scared, especially the head of the prison, who had a fierce look on his face. At this time, he trembled all over, and his legs would not listen to him, so he would kneel down.


    No way! Hold on! They''re just here to pick up this girl. As for that one, it''s better they don''t remember.


    In addition, it has been the case in all dynasties that new prisoners are not whipped first.


    Fortunately, it was the girl, not this one.


    The head of prison looked at Shen Qing in Mo Huan''s arms again. According to the girl''s appearance, if she had been in his hands at that time, she would have been his woman for a long time.


    What a suspense! Now he is more and more afraid.


    Shen Qing cried very wrongly, which made the emperor and Empress Dowager standing outside the prison also look embarrassed.


    Especially the empress dowager, when she saw Qing girl that embarrassed appearance, in the heart is also mercilessly a pain!


    It''s all my fault! It is oneself to have no clear check, then for a moment the head is feverish ground let a person bring fine wench into here.


    These are not people''s bodyguards. If she comes later with the emperor, or if Xiaoqing is a little more cowardly, it is estimated that Xiaoqing has suffered humiliation now.


    As a result, I''m afraid that huan''er will suffer all his life and hate himself all his life.


    At this time in the prison, in addition to Shen Qing''s heartbreaking cry, there are also some prisoners'' deep grievances in the distance.


    The sound reverberated in the gloomy and humid prison, which made people feel chilly.


    The empress dowager, in particular, has never been to a place like Tianlong in her glorious life.At this time to see, she in addition to heart cold, but also to Shen Qing incomparable guilt.


    She didn''t think of it. She thought that the prison was only for holding prisoners and waiting for the emperor''s trial before execution.


    But I don''t think it''s such a scene here. There''s no need to wait for the trial or the emperor''s verdict. I''m afraid these people can''t get out alive.


    It may be a good result if we can die happily, but the Empress Dowager can see clearly that the prisoners are not human! It''s just that people are not people and ghosts are not ghosts!


    Zhao xuanzhi also frowned tightly. He knew what kind of scene Tianlong was like, but he didn''t think it would be like this after half a day''s work!


    Those jailers are too arrogant! They dare to attack the prisoners who have just been sent in.


    Shen Qingba cried in Mo Huan''s arms for a while, and suddenly remembered that there was something more important.


    She immediately stopped crying, raised her head and stared at Mo Huan nervously. Her voice was full of fear and said, "Mo Huan, help green butterfly, green butterfly has an accident. Now it''s unknown whether she is alive or dead!"


    Shen Qing''s words, let that prison head and dog son whole body a Lin, bad premonition more and more strong.


    At this time, the emperor asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    He means something, and the head of prison is not stupid.


    "Back to the emperor, when the girl was sent, she said she was poisoning the empress dowager, little ones They wanted to vent their anger for the empress dowager, but they didn''t want to. Another girl stood up first and took all the charges. " The head of the prison replied carefully, trying to make his guilt lighter.


    That''s true! They were really sent in because of the charge of murdering the Empress Dowager. He was also glad that he didn''t want the girl at that time, but just beat her.


    It''s normal to flog criminals, but it''s another matter to rape female criminals.

 Chapter 833

    Shen Qing turned around and looked at him fiercely. She asked angrily, "as an official of the imperial court, you ignore other people''s lives and are rude to female prisoners. Do you think this world belongs to you?"


    Her hat was so big that the head of the prison fell down on his knees and said, "please check it out, little ones I dare not


    "Well! afraid to?! Even if green butterfly and I are guilty, it''s not your turn to execute! Do you think you can deal with us instead of the emperor? " Shen Qing continued to label him big.


    Isn''t that imperial society? Isn''t the emperor the heaven and the law here?! Well, my sister said with your reasoning, since we don''t talk about law, we even talk about imperial power!


    She knew that when she became the emperor, she was afraid that the people below would not listen to him or despise his authority. What she said just now just hit the point between the man and the emperor.


    In the dim candlelight, I can''t see the emperor''s expression clearly, but everyone can clearly feel the anger of the emperor.


    The miasma here has made him angry. Now even a woman can see that these people ignore the king''s law, ignore his orders, and do whatever they want here, when he doesn''t exist!


    Release the anger in her heart. Shen Qing finds that both the emperor and the Empress Dowager are here.


    She has already met the Empress Dowager. This is her first time to see the emperor.


    How the emperor exists! In the ancient times when the imperial power was supreme, Shen Qing had adapted to it for nearly a year, and his understanding of the emperor became more and more clear.


    She immediately left Mo Huan''s arms and went to Mo ranxiu with dignity. She knelt down solemnly and said in a clear voice: "Shen Qing, the daughter of the people, kowtowed to the emperor and asked the emperor to make decisions for the grass people and save the green butterfly!"


    "Shen Qing..." Mo ranxiu reads Shen Qing''s name gently.


    Before he came to Tianlong, he listened to Mo Huan''s words from one Xiao Qing on the left and another Xiao Qing on the right. At that time, he only felt familiar, but he didn''t take them seriously.


    Now, I know her full name Shen Qing Why do you sound more familiar?


    Shen Qing gives a deep salute, and pleads with the emperor to save qingdie. However, she finds that he doesn''t move at all.


    Thinking about qingdie in my heart, I can''t bear the whip just now, not to mention a delicate girl, even a man.


    The more time goes by, the more worried qingdie''s life will be. Now we have to ask the emperor, and only when the emperor orders, can we ask the imperial doctor to show qingdie as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t move, Shen Qing kowtowed deeply, raised her voice, and said again, "Shen Qing, daughter of the people, please help the emperor


    Mo Huan is distressed to see, but Shen Qing worships the emperor. He has no right to pull Shen Qing up before the emperor let her live. I can only watch it painfully.


    The Emperor didn''t speak. The Empress Dowager next to him whispered: "the emperor is just saving a girl..."


    She knew who Shen Qing was talking about, the maid who helped her make cakes.


    But she didn''t understand. She was just a servant girl. Could a master plead for her?


    The Empress Dowager reminded the emperor. He stared at Shen Qing who was still kneeling on the ground and asked, "who is green butterfly?"


    Didn''t huan''er come to save the girl? Why is this girl going to save others again?


    Even if you ask him to help you, you have to find out who you are.


    Shen Qing doesn''t like kneeling. Now she kneels for so long. The damp and cold on the ground make her legs and knees extremely uncomfortable.


    But at the thought of the green butterfly whose life and death are unknown, even if she kneels for a long time, she is willing.


    She is willing to do anything to save qingdie.


    "Back to the emperor, qingdie is the servant girl of the people''s daughter, but she is in love with her sister." Shen Qing returned seriously.


    "Maid? You''re really interesting. You can''t protect yourself. You''re still thinking about a servant girl. You''d better straighten up first. " Mo ranxiu looks at Shen Qing with some humor and says at the same time.


    After receiving the pardon, Mo Huan immediately helped Shen Qing stand up.


    Shen Qing couldn''t care about the pain in her legs and the burning pain in her arms. Looking at Mo ranxiu, she said, "emperor, although qingdie is only a servant girl, she is also a human being after all. And now her life and death are unknown, all of them are for me to block the disaster, I have no reason not to save! "


    Mo ranxiu didn''t expect that this woman was quite affectionate. Since that servant girl Savior is meritorious, it is also right to save her back. In this case, Mo ran Xiu asked, "where is your servant girl now?"


    This question, let also kneel on the ground of the prison head hard to fight a cold war.


    However, before the end of his cold war, he felt a cold gaze staring at himself.


    Along the line of sight, the head of the prison slowly looked up.


    I saw a beautiful girl, but now she glared at her eyes and stared at herself.


    He knew that this was the master of the girl he had whipped.


    "Gu, girl, I didn''t mean to embarrass that girl, but It''s just that it''s true in prison. " At this time, the head of the prison was about to repent in tears."Oh It''s all the same You can Lynch without going through the emperor''s trial. If the prisoner is a woman, you can all go to discharge, can''t you? That''s your rule, isn''t it? " Shen Qing''s severe questioning makes the prison head speechless and stares at Shen Qing''s angry eyes in fear.


    "Is that so?" On hearing this, the emperor was furious and asked coldly to the prison head kneeling on the ground.


    "Small, small..." The head of the prison didn''t know how to answer, but he just stared at a pair of scared eyes, thinking quickly in his brain, how to get rid of the crime.


    "Where is the green butterfly? What have you done to green butterfly? " Shen Qing sees that the prison head doesn''t speak, but she is pale and kneels there in a daze, which makes her have a very bad premonition.


    Mo Huan knows the feelings between Shen Qing and qingdie. He also knows that qingdie is in trouble this time. It''s all for Shen Qing. With their feelings, Shen Qing must be very anxious now.


    Seeing the man who was no five feet tall, he was kneeling on the ground with no backbone and could not say anything, which made Mo Huan angry.


    Save the green butterfly early, let Shen Qing relax, he also quickly take Shen Qing to see the doctor.


    He could see clearly just now that there was a heavy whip mark on Shen Qing''s arm, and the blood was seeping from her clothes.


    Mo Huan gave the prison head a hard kick and yelled, "can''t you hear me when I ask you something"


    the prison head suddenly got two feet and almost fell on the ground.


    Quietly looking back, he found that it was Wang Shizi of Rui who kicked it. He also dared to be angry and not to speak. He said with a face full of grievances: "that girl is over there."

 Chapter 834

    Following the direction he pointed to, Shen Qing stepped up and went in that direction, followed by Mo Huan.


    The emperor Mo ran Xiu stares at the head of the prison and says to Liu Xiqing next to him in a deep voice: "go and have a look!"


    Liu Xiqing is also very curious about such a righteous servant girl. She can make Wang Shizi''s sweetheart plead for her and let Wang Shizi speak for her. What kind of woman is she.


    Zhao xuanzhi is worried about Shen Qing all the time. He also knows qingdie. Although he hasn''t talked much, he knows that qingdie has a different meaning to Xiaoqing. She is too important to Xiaoqing.


    Then he walked along, and the head of the prison got up quickly. The emperor was gone. How dare he stay here.


    But when he turned around, he saw that the dog was really like a dog, still kneeling at the prison gate. He looked at him thoughtfully, turned around and chased the emperor to another channel.


    Shen Qing is thinking about the green butterfly in her heart. Regardless of her pain, she strides over there.


    Fortunately, it''s easy to recognize here. Although the light is dim, there is only one passage. You just need to follow it.


    The mud under her feet made her slip from time to time, and Shen Qing almost fell down several times. Fortunately, Mo Huan was there, and she was able to help her in time.


    I didn''t feel it when I came here, but this time I went again. Shen Qing only felt that this passage could not be reached.


    Finally, at the end of the passage, Shen Qing sees something different. It''s all kinds of instruments of torture, which are placed in an empty space. It''s indistinct but frightening.


    A closer look showed that several prisoners were bound on several shelves.


    Shen Qing looked around and finally saw the green butterfly in a dark corner.


    "Green butterfly!" Shen Qing called out and rushed to the delicate body.


    At this time, the green butterfly was tied to a stake and hung her head down. Under the dim candlelight, her face was covered with a layer of shadow, but she could not see her face clearly.


    There are many bloodstains on her body, and her coat has been damaged. Some of them were torn by the whip, and some of them were artificially torn open. You can see the inside of her belly pocket clearly.


    And her skirt was also pulled down, thanks to the inside there are profane pants, did not let her naked in the world.


    Come closer to see, there are also many whip marks on her face, her hair is scattered, and blood is hanging around her mouth, which makes Shen Qing''s heart break.


    She called her name twice, but qingdie didn''t respond.


    Shen Qing looks at her state, finds the knot that binds her rope, and goes to untie the thick rope that binds him in a hurry. But at this time, her hands are shaking so much that her whole blood is about to coagulate.


    She''s angry, she''s miserable, she''s sad! Tears slipped from the corner of his eyes, his lips trembled, and he murmured again and again: "green butterfly, I''m sorry, I hurt you. Wake up, wake up..."


    The more I want to untie it, the more I can''t untie it. Shen Qing is even a little angry.


    Mo Huan saw that he stepped forward and took out the knife he had given to Shen Qing.


    A few days ago, Shen Qing asked him to carve a crochet with this knife. After he used it, he put it on his body all the time and didn''t have time to return it to Shen Qing.


    He took out his knife, "Shua Shua" twice and cut off the rope.


    Qingdie, who has lost her fetters and center of gravity, is about to collapse to the ground. Shen Qing catches her and asks her to lean on her. While helping her brush her messy hair behind her ears, she trembles and calls in a low voice: "qingdie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Wake up, wake up, don''t scare me..."


    At this time, father-in-law Liu Xiqing also rushed over. Behind him were the emperor, the Empress Dowager and others.


    The lynching here became more and more severe, but he didn''t expect to use it when he ascended the throne.


    Some of the prisoners, especially those who were tied to the posts, had already given off a foul smell, indicating that they had been dead for a long time.


    I don''t know how they can be like this?! Take your own imperial edict as a deaf ear and treat these prisoners like this.


    "What''s going on? Have they been tried by me? " Emperor Mo ran Xiu asked the prison head who followed him.


    Those who can be put into the prison are all criminals who have committed serious crimes, but they are also prisoners who have to pass through Dali temple and are finally decided by the emperor.


    Mo ranxiu didn''t remember that he had interrogated these people, and he didn''t even know their crimes.


    The head of the prison knelt down on the ground with a plop and said in fear: "the emperor, I really don''t know. Since I became the head of the prison, the rules of the prison are like this."


    "That''s it?! Don''t you know my edict? Since I don''t know, how did you become the prison leader? " Mo ranxiu listened to his reply, but he made himself more angry.


    I don''t know the rules of heaven''s prison, but I can be the leader here!


    Liu Xiqing''s father-in-law rushed to Mo ranxiu''s ear and said in a low voice, "emperor, you forget that this man is a distant relative of Mr. Feng, who recommended him at the beginning."


    "Lord Feng? But Feng Shouzhi, the old man? " Mo ranxiu is angry. His officials recommend candidates. That''s a good thing. But let''s have a look. Who are these people?! If he doesn''t come, he really doesn''t know what will happen in this prison!Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who was crying heartbroken. He frowned and looked at the emperor. His voice said sincerely: "emperor, this woman is to save her master. I also implore the emperor to ask the imperial doctor to have a look for her."


    Just now, he probed the breath of qingdie. She is still alive and can be saved.


    "Yes, yes, emperor, call the doctor, call the doctor! It''s all the fault of the AI family. What evil has the AI family done? " The Empress Dowager also said with an eager voice.


    All this in her eyes, she is afraid and regret. Now it''s only a morning since I saw this girl. It''s even more painful for her.


    "Xiao Qingzi went to pass on the imperial medicine." The emperor thought about it and said to Mr. Liu Xiqing.


    Liu Xiqing answered and was about to turn around to leave. Then the Empress Dowager said, "this is not the place to see a doctor. Take this girl to the side hall of the mourning family. And Xiao Qing, let the doctor have a look."


    The whip marks on Shen Qing''s body are clearly visible, and the Empress Dowager feels even more guilty. This is Huan er''s sweetheart. It''s all because of herself. It''s all because of herself!


    "It''s the fault of the AI family. It''s all the fault of the AI family. Xiao Qing has just come back from the south, and she has just recovered a little, so she suffered this disaster again... " The more the Empress Dowager thought about it, the more she regretted it. When Mo Huan just came back, he told her that he and Shen Qing were in the south, sharing the joys and sorrows.


    She also knows that although huan''er went to the south for the sake of Qing''er, her life was saved by Qing''er.


    The Empress Dowager''s casual words stunned the emperor Mo ranxiu

 Chapter 835

    He suddenly turned back and asked Zhao xuanzhi, "General Zhao, when you came back to court, you said that it was a girl''s idea to control the water in the south, and that girl spent the water control map for you, so you have today''s dam, but so?"


    "Exactly." Zhao xuanzhi was named and immediately returned respectfully.


    "What''s the girl''s name?" Mo ranxiu asked nervously.


    He remembered that when Zhao xuanzhi returned to court, he told him what had happened in the south. At that time, he only thought that this girl should be a local there, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    But when he heard that Mo Huan called the girl Xiao Qing, and the girl called herself Shen Qing, he only thought that the name was familiar. Now, it''s the name that Zhao xuanzhi told him at the beginning.


    Is this girl one of the meritorious officials in the south?


    "Back to the emperor, that girl is Shen Qing Zhao xuanzhi said, at the same time looked to the corner, is holding the green butterfly Xiaoqing.


    He felt a pain in his heart. What he just said was choking.


    Xiaoqing had suffered so much with herself and made so much contribution to Dashun. In the end, she entered the palace for the first time. Only one hour after entering the palace, she was sent to the prison.


    If ah Huan hadn''t tried everything to save her, I don''t know that Xiao Qing is now At the thought of all kinds of possibilities, Zhao xuanzhi was heartbroken and even more afraid.


    Emperor Mo ran Xiu was also stunned. He never thought that the strange woman he thought was hard to find was right in front of him.


    After seeing the embarrassed Shen Qing, Mo ran Xiu''s eyes flashed. In addition to appreciation, there was also a little heartache in his eyes.


    He subconsciously looked back at the Empress Dowager. It turned out that the Empress Dowager had long known that Shen Qing was going to the south to help control the water.


    Since you know that this girl is so important to Mo Huan and also contributes to Dashun, why do you still listen to other people''s slander and easily send this girl to the prison?


    The Empress Dowager also saw the emperor''s eyes, which were full of doubts and inconceivable, and the untraceable reproach.


    In the heart helpless, low sigh, this morning, in the face of such a scene, and next to Miss Feng''s cry of surprise, Princess Rui''s acquiescence, let her experience of a lifetime of being framed, subconsciously feel that someone is trying to harm themselves, was angry dizzy for a moment, just do this thing that people regret.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at her next to her great palace maid and said in a low voice, "what are you doing! Go and help the girl to the side hall of AI''s family. Hao Sheng is waiting on her! "


    The two maids answered the order and hurried to Shen Qing. They whispered a few words. Then they picked up the green butterfly carefully and followed Liu Xiqing to the outside of the prison.


    Shen Qing nervously looks at them and makes sure that the green butterfly will really be OK. Then she puts her heart down.


    Turning around, she knelt down in front of the emperor and said respectfully, "Min Nu, thank you for your help."


    Her saving grace, of course, means saving qingdie''s life.


    At this time, Mo ranxiu looked at Shen Qing again, and the feeling was completely different.


    At first, he just regarded this girl as Mo Huan''s sweetheart, but now he sees her as a strange woman in the world.


    For so many years, even his civil and military officials could not think of such a way to control the water, but this girl came up with it, and the effect was quite good.


    "Miss Shen is flat." Mo ranxiu calls up Shen Qing in a hurry.


    Although the girl was just a common people, Mo ranxiu, who was devoted to the common people, still respected her very much.


    But Shen Qing didn''t notice the emperor''s change of attitude towards her at all. What she was thinking about now was the tragedy of green butterfly.


    Her eyes moved slightly, and she saw the prison head standing at the end.


    The green butterfly was beaten like that, and almost defiled her. It was this man who led her.


    Even if Shen Qing didn''t see him at that time, she recognized him from his voice after he said so many words just now.


    Mo Huan stood beside Shen Qing, knowing what she was thinking, and also noticed that her eyes were staring at the prison head resentfully.


    A little thought, he said to the Emperor: "emperor, I beg the emperor, can you give that person to me?"


    He said, at the same time, he reached out and pointed to the head of the prison who tried to hide behind the people.


    Along the direction of his fingers, everyone looked back. The prison leader was even more afraid. But at this time, all his eyes were focused on him. He couldn''t hide, so he fell down on his knees with a plop and cried: "the emperor is kind, the prince is kind, small, small, and no longer dare."


    He is a smart man. He knows that now Miss Shen and Mo Shizi are going to take revenge for the girl who was beaten just now.


    He had heard of Wang Shizi''s ruthlessness and hegemony. At this time, in the face of life and death, the head of prison suddenly had an idea and said in a loud voice: "emperor, Shizi, that girl, that girl, the little one only beat twice, and the rest was done by Gouzi. Yes, it''s all done by dogs, including, including, the girl''s clothes... ""Shut up Shen Qing is really angry. Qingdie is not only beaten, but also insulted by these scum. Her clothes are torn. Although the woman''s innocence is still there, it also makes the conservative qingdie have a face to see people in the future!


    Shen Qing''s anger stopped the head of the prison. He looked pitifully at the emperor, then at Mo Huan, and continued: "emperor, shiziye, really, really, it''s all done by Gouzi."


    At this time, it doesn''t matter who carries the black pot, as long as he can live.


    Besides, what he said was also true. After he left in the morning, it was the dog that whipped the girl a few more times. He also heard that the dog touched the girl.


    Shen Qing''s anger in her eyes will come out when she hears that this person''s humiliation to qingdie is totally wrong.


    After a while, Zhao xuanzhi came over from the other end of the passage, carrying a man in his hand.


    That man is the dog that the prison head said. Dog has been kneeling at the door of the cell just now. He has been paralyzed and completely forgot to follow them to have a look.


    At this time, he was brought over. He had been confused for a long time, and did not know what was going on. All the people were staring at him, including his eldest jailer, who was also looking at himself with anger and blame.


    Gouzi thought that it might be the lynching of prisoners in their prison that caused the emperor''s anger.


    As soon as Zhao xuanzhi threw him on the ground, the dog knelt down and kowtowed his head. At the same time, he said, "emperor, the little one knows the crime, the little one knows the crime, and the little one doesn''t dare any more."


    Inexplicably confessed, let the prison head in the dark cool, think as long as another person let them out, he will be OK.

 Chapter 836

    However, before he was very proud, he listened to Gouzi and said, "the little one also has to obey orders. The little one is just a key bearer. He can do whatever he says. I really don''t want to do that."


    The head of the prison was silly. He thought that the dog had confessed his crime in a muddle headed way, and it was over. Unexpectedly, the boy suddenly put the blame back on himself.


    But Shen Qing knows that there is more than one person who lashes and insults green butterfly. But when she heard the voice, she knew that there was this warden and this dog.


    "Mo Huan, there are two of them who bully qingdie." Shen Qing didn''t want to listen to them push and push each other, and said to Mo Huan directly.


    The hell like dungeon is gloomy and cold, which makes the Empress Dowager only stay for a while, and then she is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Qing wench, it''s not good for AI family. Go back with AI family and let the doctor show you the hurt." The Empress Dowager said to Shen Qing sincerely.


    Shen Qing turned to see the Empress Dowager one eye, saw her kind face, full of guilt.


    What happened in the morning made Shen Qing very angry and scared.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she could not blame the Empress Dowager.


    Anyone who wants to poison himself in the face of others will not treat and deal with it calmly.


    Empress Dowager Huang Tai, as the master under one person and over ten thousand people in her whole life, must have been resolute in dealing with such things. Now her own life is still there, which is not easy.


    And she, after all, is still Mo Huan''s grandmother. In Mo Huan''s face, Shen Qing has no resentment against the Empress Dowager.


    She also knows that people who are several years old don''t like to stay in such an environment. What''s more, the empress dowager, who has been keeping her dignity for a long time, says, "thank you for your kindness, my daughter..."


    "Grandmother Huang, please go back first. Huan''er will take Xiaoqing back in a moment." Before Shen Qing finished, Mo Huan suddenly interrupted and said to the Empress Dowager.


    He knows that Shen Qing''s anger is accumulating in her heart now. If she doesn''t let it out, she is afraid that it will be the psychological shadow of her life, and she will feel guilty for the maid qingdie all her life.


    Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to respond, Mo Huan turned to Mo ranxiu and said, "emperor, I beg the Emperor..."


    Mo ranxiu is also very angry. There is a terrible atmosphere here. Let alone the girl named qingdie just now who is not guilty, even if she is guilty, she can''t tolerate such humiliation!


    What''s more, Shen Qing is still a meritorious official of Dashun. Now, Mo ranxiu, the emperor, is ashamed of her because of the whip marks on her body.


    It''s time to do a good job here!


    Without waiting for Mo Huan to finish his words, Mo ran Xiu said, "you can deal with these people as you like. I really have to ask the Dali temple. Is that how the prisoners in the Tiangu were interrogated? "


    Mo ran Xiu angrily said, turned his head to accompany the Empress Dowager to go outside the prison.


    The atmosphere here is too depressing and the environment is too gloomy. After staying here for a long time, he feels that his heart will become depressed.


    "Emperor! The Emperor...! " As soon as the head of the prison saw it, the emperor easily handed himself over to the prince of Rui.


    But no matter what he said, the emperor Mo ranxiu didn''t stop. Surrounded by the crowd, he soon disappeared in the prison.


    Hopelessly looked at the end of the channel, prison head slowly back, eyes just hit the eyes of Shen Qing glaring.


    "Girl, girl, your maid I''m just doing my routine... " The prison leader hopes that he can get understanding from Shen Qing.


    He could see that Wang Shizi was so angry because of this girl.


    If the girl is angry, he wants to take it out for her. If the girl is not angry, or does not blame herself, will the little prince no longer pursue his mistakes?


    Listening to the prison head''s shirking responsibility, Shen Qing feels even more angry.


    "Well, since it''s routine, let''s do business!" Shen Qing looked around and found a whip beside the stake that bound the prisoner. She rushed over and picked up the whip.


    She nearly strangled a man with a whip just now. Although the man died in the end, she didn''t kill him in the end.


    Now think about it, she was still a little afraid, but in the face of the prison head''s unrepentant attitude, especially the face should have such an expression, Shen Qing''s anger burned up again.


    I felt a little bit about the whip just now. Now I feel more comfortable holding it in my hand.


    She never knew that there would be so many bloodthirsty factors in her body. Was it because she was too violent, or was there the blood and cruelty in her small body that should have existed in this era?


    He applied to hold a whip and glared at the head of the prison.


    I saw her little hand suddenly lifted, whip like a smart snake from the height of the general hard to throw down, hard to fall on the head of the prison body.


    The head of the prison did not expect that this seemingly fairy and delicate woman would whip him. For a moment, he was unprepared and felt a burning pain.


    With this fierce whip, Shen Qing suddenly felt relieved. She said: "you like business so much, let''s do business!..." Business is business! "As she recited, she whipped the head of the prison, making a dull "pa pa" sound, which made people feel chilly and trembling.


    The sound was not so much lighter than the whipping of the prison guards on the prisoners.


    In the cell in the distance, the prisoners thought that there was some unfortunate one eating the whip of the guards.


    After several times, the head of the prison reflected that no one was willing to be beaten. Conditionally, he reached out to take Shen Qing''s whip.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi have been watching. They know that if Shen Qing doesn''t hold the whip in person, she can''t get rid of her debt to qingdie.


    But at this time, the tall prison road dared to fight back. Mo Huan saw that the man''s smelly hand was about to meet Shen Qing. Without thinking about it, he flew up and kicked the prison head''s arm.


    With the sound of "GABA", the head of the prison suddenly fell to the ground, holding his arm and howling.


    Listen to the news, I''m afraid it''s a fracture.


    Shen Qing''s eyes were red and she didn''t care about that. At the thought of qingdie coming forward to block the danger for her in the morning, and the sound of the whip on qingdie, qingdie''s painful scream gradually weakened, and she was so sad that she wanted to return all the whips to the barbarian scum.


    "You You can''t do this to me. I''m a distant relative of Lord Feng. I''m a distant relative of Lord Feng! " The head of the prison can''t stand the pain on his arm, and can''t stand the whip of Shen Qing. As a last resort, he carried out Feng to this relative.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Qing stopped the whip and was stunned. She seemed to be thinking, who is Mr. Feng?

 Chapter 837

    "It turned out to be a relative of Feng Shou and Lord Feng. I''ve heard so much about that." Mo Huan picked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, but the tone didn''t really look up to them, but mocked them.


    That cold voice, hear prison in the heart a cold: don''t say Feng adult also don''t work well? Mr. Feng is the Minister of the Ministry of war. Which general should not be subject to him?!


    Sure enough, Shen Qing heard that it was Mr. Feng, the enemy of General Zhao, and his father.


    She didn''t even think about it. She raised her braid and gave him a few strokes.


    Aren''t you a relative of the Feng family! That''s better. Sister and green butterfly can do this now, so they worship your good daughter!


    Since you are so close, you should be whipped for Feng Qianyu, who is lying and wants to marry Mo Huan!


    Originally, the anger in her heart was almost the same. She thought that these beatings were almost the same as what she had added to qingdie in the morning. However, as soon as he said that he was a relative of the Feng family, Shen Qing thought of Feng Qianyu''s shamelessness and frame-up, and her anger just disappeared burned up again.


    "I don''t care whose relative you are. Don''t you want to do business? Sister, I''ll do business for you! I''ll give you back as many whips as you draw on qingdie. No, don''t you like it, sister? I''ll give you more! " Facing such villains, Shen Qing doesn''t want to be soft hearted at all.


    The scum under the whip is not only the villain who hurts qingdie, but also Shen Qing takes him as Feng Qianyu''s substitute.


    However, she had to sigh that she had learned Taekwondo and boxing in her last life, but she still didn''t have the whip. This thing really doesn''t need much effort. It''s very effective.


    It''s just that this is the first time for her to whip people. It seems that she still can''t master her strength and angle. She always feels that her whip is not as fierce as they do on others.


    And After a while, Shen Qing felt that not only her arms were sore, but also her hands were numb.


    Every whip went down with her resentment towards these people and the world, as well as Feng Qianyu''s resentment. Because of her great power, her injured left arm and abdominal skin felt hot pain.


    He stops his hand feebly, and Shen Qing throws the whip away. Looking at the head of the prison tumbling on the ground in pain, and the dog who had been scared to pee, Shen Qing only felt a whirl of heaven Maybe she got up too early and didn''t get enough sleep; maybe she didn''t have time to eat in the morning and had some hypoglycemia; maybe she was in a high tension all morning, making Shen Qing dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Huan helped Shen Qing. He looked at her and whispered, "Qing, I''ll take you back first. We''ll deal with these two later."


    "Well." Shen Qing knows that her skin injury must be serious. It''s summer now, and her clothes are very thin. The strength of the whip just now is really strong. At that time, it was a bit of a split. But the situation was tense at that time. She didn''t care about the injuries.


    Now I just feel that the wound and the gauze clothes are stuck together, and my arm hurts when I move gently.


    If you don''t deal with it in a hurry, you will be infected Shen Qing suddenly aware of a problem, forced to endure dizziness, scared to look up at Mo Huan, let Mo Huan already nervous heart, more nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s frightened eyes and asks carefully.


    "Mo Huan, you said This whip... " Shen Qing doesn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t pay much attention to the whip I just received when I held it in my hand to strangle the man. Now I think that the body of the whip seems sticky. They must often use it to whip the prisoners, and there is a lot of blood on it. They dry layer after layer. I don''t know how many people''s blood and how many bacteria are on it Just now, I hurt my blood and skin Shen Qing felt sick when she thought about it. She was afraid and flustered. In ancient times with backward medical treatment If oneself got blood disease, how can do!


    He just suffered an arm injury, think about green butterfly, it is the whole body injury, even the face. And the whip she received must be the same as the one she used.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Her tired little face turned white at this time.


    "Qing, what''s the matter with you? What about the whip? " Seeing that Shen Qing''s face was getting more and more wrong, Mo Huan could not help but worry more.


    "Mo Huan, let''s go back quickly, and there is qingdie. I want to see her." Shen Qing is not at ease with herself, let alone qingdie.


    Now, she doesn''t care about these scum for a long time. Compared with them, the lives of herself and qingdie are more important.


    Mo Huan doesn''t understand what happened to Shen Qing. Just now, he still had so much strength to teach the prison leader. In a twinkling of an eye, his fear became like this.


    Also, just now she mentioned the whip What''s wrong with this whip?


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing is hugged by Mo Huan. Seeing that Mo Huan doesn''t move, she looks up at him and calls him again.


    Hearing Shen Qing''s voice, Mo Huan immediately regained his mind. He looked down at Shen Qing, who was weak and nervous. He responded with a sound, bent slightly, and picked her up. He turned back to Zhao xuanzhi and said, "please, brother Zhao, give these two men to my secret guard first, and let them take them back to the dungeon of King Rui''s residence. I will tell the emperor. "With that, I didn''t notice Zhao xuanzhi''s worried and sour eyes in the dim light.


    Shen Qingwo was in her warm arms, smelling the familiar and reassuring Su Hexiang. Her whole body relaxed, making her head more and more dizzy.


    Mo Huan felt that Shen Qing in his arms was motionless and heavier. He was anxious and strode out of the dungeon. No matter whether he could use lightness skills here, he took Shen Qing and flew back to Yongshou palace as soon as possible.


    "Grandmother! Grandmother...! " Mo Huan yelled, and then he yelled: "Taiyi! What about Taiyi! "


    With his cry, a few maids rushed out of the main hall and said respectfully to Mo Huan, "Mr. Shizi, the imperial doctor is waiting in the side hall. You can..."


    The little maid of honor is lowering her head to pass the Empress Dowager''s edict. When she looks up again, she sees that Wang Shizi of Rui has gone to the side hall with a girl in her arms.


    "Taiyi! Doctor Before Mo Huan''s people entered the side hall, they called out to the imperial doctor.


    As soon as his voice fell, an old man with white beard came out and saluted Mo Huan respectfully: "Wei Chen Bai..."


    "Come on, come on, show her!" Before the white doctor finished the ceremony, Mo Huan interrupted her impatiently. At the same time, he strode to the soft couch and gently put Shen Qing in his arms on it.

 Chapter 838

    At this time, Shen Qing didn''t faint. She just felt dizzy, and her arms and abdomen were burning.


    After lying down, she opened her eyes slightly, looked at Mo Huan, and then at the old man with white beard. This should be the doctor.


    "Taiyi..." Shen Qing wants to sit up and say to her, after all, if you want to talk with your elders, you still have to sit up, otherwise it will be too disrespectful.


    "Just lie down, girl." Seeing Shen Qing''s meaning, Bai Taiyi quickly stops Shen Qing from sitting up. At the same time, he takes out a pulse pillow. The little medical woman who comes with him gently picks up Shen Qing''s arm and puts a thin silk scarf on it, so that she can feel her pulse.


    This is the end of the feudal ancient times. It''s just a pulse diagnosis. It''s also a piece of gauze. It''s an old man. Don''t exaggerate the male and female defense.


    Originally, pulse diagnosis is a technical work. Don''t diagnose yourself wrong again because of these yarns. It''s too bad.


    However, in the eyes of doctors, are not all patients regarded as a pile of water and protein? In their eyes, there are no men and women, only patients and non patients.


    Since that''s the case, I feel that there''s no silver in this place.


    Just want to say to the medical woman, don''t put this yarn, but the old doctor has sat down, one hand stroked several long beard of chin, one hand put on Shen Qing''s wrist.


    Shen Qing breathed softly and tried to keep calm. Even the maids and Mo Huan in the room did not make any sound.


    The old doctor felt his pulse carefully for a moment, then released his hand, and then got up to whisper a few words to the woman next to him.


    I saw the woman carrying the medicine box, gently came over, but the old doctor turned away. Before leaving, he called Mo Huan out and let Shen Qing''s heart "clatter". Is there something wrong with your body?


    The medical girl seemed to see Shen Qing''s nervousness and said to Shen Qing with a smile: "don''t worry, girl. Just now, Dr. Bai said that the girl''s body is OK. Can I show you the wound?"


    That''s what the old doctor said to her just now. From the pulse, Shen Qing''s body is not seriously affected. But the thin shirt, has clearly exposed the bleeding mark, obviously there is trauma on the body.


    To examine the woman''s body and deal with her physical injuries, the old woman doctor, who was not convenient for a man, called Mo Huan, who was also a man, to go out and let the medical woman deal with them.


    When Shen Qing heard her saying that her health was ok, she was a little relieved. But after all, it was only from the pulse condition. Unlike modern times, she could have a blood test, which still made her feel a little uneasy.


    Seeing that Shen Qing nodded her head gently, the medical woman asked a waiting maid to help her. She untied Shen Qing''s coat and exposed the wounds on her arm and abdomen.


    When she saw this almost visible bone whip mark, the smile just hanging on her face immediately froze there, making her unable to laugh.


    She just saw that the girl''s mental state was pretty good. Although she was pale and the blood stains on her clothes were clearly visible, she cried and even fainted after a little trauma compared with the concubines in the harem. Maybe it was frightening, but in fact it didn''t matter.


    But when she and the maid in waiting took off the shirt for Shen Qing, the shocking scar made her shiver coldly, and the maid in waiting was too scared to look.


    The medical girl looked at the wound and was stunned for a while. She tried to calm herself down. Then she turned around and attached herself to the little maid''s ear, muttered a few words, and left in a hurry.


    After a while, the medical woman came back again, but she had a porcelain vase in her hand. Mo huangang came back with him. Seeing that Shen Qing''s injury was too serious, she went out to ask Dr. Bai, who was in the next room, waiting for news from this side with Mo Huan.


    When Mo Huan saw the doctor who was in a hurry and worried, his heart tightened.


    When he heard that the medical woman told the old doctor about Shen Qing''s injury, he was not well.


    The old doctor frowned and thought about it. He took out a small porcelain vase from his medicine box and gave it to the medical woman.


    Mo Huan insisted on going back to the side hall to see Shen Qing. Regardless of the old doctor''s obstruction, and no matter what he said about male and female defense, he came back with the medical woman.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager also heard from the palace maids that huan''er came back with Qing girl and was looking at the wound in the side hall.


    Although relieved, but let her some fidgety. She was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that her baby grandson would not forgive her. Since then, she was estranged from her and could not sit down any more. She brought the maid in waiting to have a look.


    Mo Huan and the medical woman entered on the front foot, and the Empress Dowager entered on the back foot. Around the screen, the soft couch appeared in front of us, and Shen Qing lay on it.


    At this time, Shen Qing''s lower body was only covered with a thin quilt, while her upper body was only covered with a bellybag. When the bellybag was half opened, the bloodstains on her arms and abdomen came out, which surprised the Empress Dowager who was only visiting.


    "Xiao Qing!" As soon as Mo Huan saw it, he hurriedly stepped forward and squatted in front of the couch, looking at the deep whip mark painfully.


    He never thought that Shen Qing would be hurt so badly. He looked at the wound painfully and hated the jailer to the bone.But think of the person who hurt Shen Qing has been killed by himself, suddenly feel that his punishment is too light, should torture that person, let that life is better than death!


    The medical girl came over and saluted the Empress Dowager and Mo Huan. The Empress Dowager took Mo Huan to the next seat, waiting for the diagnosis and treatment.


    "Huan''er, it''s the emperor''s grandmother. She''s just..." The Empress Dowager wanted to explain to Mo Huan and get his understanding.


    But Mo Huan interrupted her and said, "grandmother Huang, Qing''er and I won''t blame you. Is it your fault? You have a head and a debt. Huan''er knows what to do!"


    His voice was low, but every sentence was ferocious.


    Knowing the anger in Mo Huan''s heart, the Empress Dowager sighed helplessly and stopped talking.


    Because of the accident here, the ladies and ladies who came to the palace have been dismissed.


    At this time, they should be at the Queen''s place. They can gather in the main hall only when the Palace Banquet begins.


    The Empress Dowager has no intention of having a palace banquet. It''s said that this Palace Banquet is just to reward some meritorious officials, which has nothing to do with her. Attending the banquet is just to deal with it and give the emperor face.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. Now, she only cares about the girl''s injury.


    She looked at Shen Qing and the doctor''s every move, but she didn''t dare to look. On Shen Qing''s snow-white skin, the contrast between the color and the beauty of the wound was very striking.

 Chapter 839

    Although the medical women have been waiting on the concubines in the harem, they are all spoiled. They are very careful in their daily life, so they won''t have such serious injuries.


    At this time, she was afraid to deal with it.


    But if she doesn''t deal with it, no one will be able to do it. As a man, Dr. Bai can''t come in.


    Heart a horizontal, teeth a bite, the medical woman reached out from the side of the maid holding hot water basin out of the white cloth towel, wrung dry, for Shen Qing wound around gently wipe blood.


    But even such a light touch made Shen Qing hum with pain, which scared the maid in waiting.


    Shen Qing''s humming is just a voice that she can''t bear in the great pain. It''s a subconscious behavior after conditioned reflex. But when Mo Huan heard this, he suddenly stood up, strode over, glared at the maid, and yelled, "step back!"


    With that, he took the cloth that the medical woman had just put in the basin, washed it again, bent down and personally treated Shen Qing''s wound.


    Shen Qing saw that the medical girl was scolded by Mo Huan because she couldn''t help humming. She felt a little sorry. After looking at her apologetically, she looked at Mo Huan again and whispered: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Nothing? It''s nothing! You can see the bones! " Mo Huan''s voice was trembling. The more he looked, the more distressed he was.


    Staring at the wound, his hands are extremely careful. When Shen Qing says she''s OK, he feels sad and angry.


    She cares about anyone around her, but she doesn''t take good care of herself. She shouldn''t take such a serious injury seriously! Even said it was ok?!


    Feeling Mo Huan''s worry, Shen Qing stopped talking.


    When Mo Huan wipes the wound, she will also make Shen Qing feel very painful. But this time, she learns a lesson, grits her teeth and tries to bear it, but she doesn''t make any noise. She doesn''t want Mo Huan to worry about herself any more.


    Although she couldn''t make a sound, every time Mo Huan touched and wiped, she almost fainted with pain, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Shen Qing closed her eyes tightly. She was afraid that if she opened her eyes, she would make herself cry.


    His grandmother''s, this backward ancient times, how no anesthetic!


    And Shen Qing this appearance, let Mo Huan heartache more. He would rather she was crying in pain now. In this way, she could also be distracted from the pain!


    The medical woman was scolded just now and stood aside nervously and fearfully. When she saw Shen Qing''s painful appearance, she suddenly thought of something. She came over and knelt down beside Mo Huan with a "plop" sound. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, this is the anesthetic powder just given by Dr. Bai Taiyi. It''s a slave It''s a slave.... "


    She wanted to say that she was nervous just now and forgot, but she didn''t dare to talk about such a big mistake. She was afraid that she would say that after a while, the prince or the Empress Dowager would give her another battle red, and today she would not see the sunset.


    Shen Qing was very happy when she heard that there was an anesthetic powder. She just complained that there was no anesthetic here. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    Mo Huan turned his head, pressed the small porcelain vase, and glared at the medical girl. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Shen Qing say to her, "thank you. You step back first."


    She knew Mo Huan so well that she was in the palace again. All the so-called masters didn''t take the lives of the maids and eunuchs as their lives.


    Although medical women are engaged in medical work, they are also maids in the palace. Their lives are all in the hands of these superiors.


    If she didn''t make a sound in time, she was afraid that Mo Huan, who was angry today, would kill her.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened her mouth, Mo Huan got stuck in her throat. Staring at the medical girl, since Shen Qing had let her go, he couldn''t say anything more, so he turned his head, took out a black pill from the porcelain bottle and put it into Shen Qing''s mouth gently.


    Now, Shen Qing needs this thing too much. Even if she is given this medicine, she doesn''t want to die of pain.


    But as soon as the medicine came into my mouth, I didn''t think it would be so bitter. Although the pill was so big that she couldn''t swallow it all at once. She needed to chew it a few times, but in the bitter taste of the medicine, she could taste the sweetness.


    It must be that Taiyi made this medicine for those noble people in the palace. They are very delicate one by one. They are cold, hot and sweet. They can talk for a long time.


    These doctors also have experience. In order to save their lives, they really use their brains.


    Shen Qing has heard of anesthetics powder before, but it seems to be a decoction. This is the first time that she has seen a troublesome pill.


    The last time I chatted with Mr. Chen in the south, Mr. Chen said that it was extremely troublesome to make this pill, and it would be even more troublesome if we tried to keep its properties.


    Just now, the little maid of honor went out to talk about her injury, which made the old doctor take out her most precious pills.


    The medical girl knew her dereliction of duty, but the girl not only didn''t blame her, but also blocked the punishment of her royal highness. She was grateful.


    Seeing the girl taking medicine, she took the initiative to bring a cup of warm water to make it easier for Shen Qing to swallow.Mo Huan looked at the medical girl again. Originally, he wanted to deal with Shen Qing''s wound and then deal with her. But now, she is quite sensible. She was careful to clean Shen Qing''s wound just now. He let her go first.


    When the pill came into her abdomen, Shen Qing thought that the anesthetic powder was like the painkiller of previous life, but she didn''t want to. It was really anesthesia, so she gave her a general anesthesia. After a while, she fell asleep and couldn''t feel the pain of the wound.


    With the help of the medical girl, Mo Huan quickly takes care of Shen Qing''s wound. Looking at the layers of white gauze, Mo Huan frowns, and his plan rises again.


    He must repay Shen Qing for this revenge!


    Seeing that Shen Qing was sleeping so quietly, Mo Huan gently picked her up, went to the inner room of the side hall, put her on the bed, tried to make her comfortable, and covered her with a quilt.


    Turning his head, he saw the waiting maids and the following medics. Mo Huan said to them in a low voice: "take good care of Miss Shen. If you have any mistakes, be careful of your life!"


    Several girls answered carefully. Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing lying on the bed again. His eyes flashed and left.


    The Empress Dowager was still sitting there. Mo Huan could not bear to see the Empress Dowager nervous, worried and guilty. He said to her in a low voice, "don''t worry, grandma. Qing''er, she don''t worry. Just let her sleep


    "Huan''er, the emperor''s grandmother saw the wound. It''s frightening..." The Empress Dowager took Mo Huan''s hand and looked at him with lingering fear and guilt.

 Chapter 840

    "Grandmother..." Mo Huan wanted to comfort the Empress Dowager again. At this time, he saw a little eunuch coming in. He bowed his back humbly, lowered his head, and brushed the dust with a white beard in his arms. As soon as he came in, he said to the empress dowager, "tell the empress dowager, the emperor says that the palace banquet will begin soon. Please move the Empress Dowager to discuss the main hall."


    "Go back and tell the emperor that AI''s family won''t go." The Empress Dowager said wearily.


    "Grandmother, it''s the emperor after all. You don''t like it any more, but the emperor''s face Huan''er, I''ll go and have a look with you. " Mo Huan didn''t like that kind of occasion, but he thought that the emperor had just sold him a favor and asked him to deal with the jailers.


    In any case, she was just a idle son, but those were officials of the imperial court. He had no right to deal with the people of the imperial court.


    The emperor was the emperor of 95, but now he can do so. No matter how arrogant and domineering Mo Huan is, he still knows the truth.


    Moreover, the main purpose of the Palace Banquet was to reward Zhao xuanzhi and his group for their contribution to water control in the south, as well as chupangzi''s donation of money from his family.


    Chupangzi is a messenger, mainly brother Xuan. Mo Huan wants to go to his reception.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Huan. He knew that Huan ER was more worried about Qing, but he was still willing to accompany him to the main hall.


    She also knew that she was not intimate with the emperor. If she refuted the emperor''s face at this time, she was afraid that it would be more embarrassing to get along with him in the future.


    "Well, huan''er, you can go with AI''s family." The Empress Dowager said that she was about to get up. His palace girl came over and carefully helped the Empress Dowager up. Mo Huan helped the other side of the Empress Dowager out of the side hall.


    Out of Yongshou palace, there will be sedan chair chariots. The sedan chair bearers carried the Empress Dowager and Mo Huan to the main hall.


    There, hundreds of civil and military officials and their families have gathered.


    At this time, the huge palace looks full. On the left, there are civil and military officials, and on the right, there are their wives. In front of each of them, there is a small table with fruit, wine bottles and glasses.


    Just above the main hall is a high platform, on which a huge golden dragon chair is located in the middle, while the emperor Mo ranxiu sits on it, which is dignified.


    Beside him, there was a phoenix chair, on which sat a 30-40-year-old woman. Phoenix robe in the body, that is the queen.


    There is a phoenix chair on the other side of the Dragon chair, but it is empty.


    When the Empress Dowager came in, she directly sat on the Phoenix chair. In front of each of them, there was a bigger table full of melons, fruits and snacks.


    Mo Huan walked to the left side of the main hall. Although there were civil and military officials, as the son of King Rui, he also had his own seat, and he was still at the top, next to several princes.


    Behind him is Zhao xuanzhi.


    Although Zhao xuanzhi was a general, after all, his official position was not as high as those of the previous officials, and his seniority was small, so he could only be in the second place.


    Mo Huan looked at the first one in the row. It was the prince. At this time, the prince sat there without expression, and when Mo Huan came in, he looked at him thoughtfully.


    Mo Huan didn''t have a mental meeting. His feelings with the prince were just the same. Instead, he turned to Zhao xuanzhi and asked in a low voice, "brother Xuan, what happened to those two people?"


    "Don''t worry, ah Huan. I''ve given both of them to your secret guards. They must have taken them back to King Rui''s house. It''s Xiaoqing. What''s wrong with her? " Zhao xuanzhi has been worried about Shen Qing. Now he finally meets Mo Huan and asks anxiously.


    Mo Huan''s eyes darkened and murmured back: "Xiao Qing''s wound is very deep. She has been given anesthetic powder. Now she has fallen asleep. She wants to wake up late at night or tomorrow."


    Mo Huan knew from Mr. Chen that if he took a small pill, he would sleep for half a day or more and then wake up. But as he saw clearly just now, Shen Qing''s one was almost two or three times as big as others'' one. If he took a big one, he would not wake up until tomorrow.


    It''s better to wake up tomorrow, save the pain at night, and it''s more uncomfortable not to sleep.


    Zhao xuanzhi listens to, ten thousand year invariable frost face, is attached with a layer of coldness, cold eyes seem to burn a group of anger.


    He busily lowered his eyes, not to let others see his emotions, but still whispered to Mo Huan: "do you know who framed Xiaoqing?"


    Now not only Mo Huan wants to avenge Shen Qing, but also Zhao xuanzhi is angry and wants to find the culprit and solve his hatred.


    "Well, I know. On the way here, I asked the emperor''s grandmother carefully. I knew the whole story of the morning. Some people here didn''t like Xiaoqing. " Then, his eyes subconsciously glanced at one of the last officials, which was Feng Shouzhi, Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Zhao xuanzhi followed Mo Huan''s eyes and looked over. Mr. Feng?


    He understood that what happened to him in Jinxiangyu a few days ago made him worried. When he saw Mr. Feng again, he could guess a rough picture.


    I just don''t understand. At that time, all the women''s families didn''t enter the palace. Xiaoqing followed Mo Huan into the palace. Naturally, but how did the young lady of the Feng family get in?Staring at Feng Shouzhi, he not only has a sinister daughter, but also has a bully like relative as the head of prison.


    The head of the prison injured the green butterfly that Qing''er attached importance to. The people below him hurt Xiao Qing again. He will record the hatred and resentment on the Feng family!


    As soon as I was about to take back my eyes, I saw a man behind him who was very eye-catching.


    Although the man sat in the back row, his figure occupied almost two people''s positions.


    His face was glossy and full of fat. The flesh on his face made his eyes so crowded that he could not see the eyes inside. His chin had several layers, and it was thick and straight down to his chest. He could not see his neck for a long time.


    The shoulders were round and thick, and the official uniform on him was extremely disharmonious.


    And he sat there with his stomach bulging high, so he couldn''t even see his feet.


    Zhao xuanzhi also noticed the fat man and found that Mo Huan was looking at him, so he said in a low voice: "that man is Chu fat man, the new army minister. When I was in the south, Xiaoqing and I went to his yamen, but he ignored the flood. "


    "Oh? He is chupang Mo Huan had heard of his name for a long time. Even when he was in the south, he asked Shen Qing to imitate his handwriting, write a letter to the emperor in his name, and write a letter to his uncle Xie in the capital.


    I didn''t expect that this fat man was really fat. He looked very fat and stupid. He was lucky to be a servant.

 Chapter 841

    Take a look at Mr. Feng next to him. He is depressed enough to have such a subordinate.


    A few days ago, when he and Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi were preparing for a meal at Tianxia Hakka, they also heard this man talk about some privacy and plans. He even had what Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi wanted in his hand.


    Didn''t he want to take Xueer from Meiniang all the time? There must be some action these days.


    But he also remembers that the fat man said that he would marry the wicked Miss Feng family, and he didn''t know Mo Huan now extremely hopes that the fat man will marry Feng Qianyu and save the shameless Miss Feng family from shouting that she wants to marry herself every day.


    He already has Shen Qing, others, anyone, are redundant!


    Just about to take back his sight, Mo Huan suddenly found that although the fat man was too fat to see his eyes, he kept looking in the same direction.


    Along that direction, Mo Huan clearly found that what he was looking at was Miss Feng''s family and Feng Qianyu, who were extremely annoying to him.


    At this time, Feng Qianyu was sitting on the opposite side of the family seat. She was sitting in the back row. In front of her, it must be her mother, Feng Shouzhi''s wife.


    Next to her, there is a young woman, who was Xie Qingwu that she saw in Jinxiangyu last time.


    Women''s world is really hard to understand! The last time I saw them, it seemed that they had turned over, but I didn''t want to. It was just a few days ago, and they could sit together again, chatting like nothing had happened.


    He didn''t know, but Xie Qingwu had a strange idea for Feng Qianyu. It can be said that at the beginning, it was just because of some kind of interest relationship that she had to compliment Feng Qianyu. But slowly, it seemed that they had become a habit together, and they knew too many secrets between each other, which also became a kind of containment.


    But their relationship has long been one of disharmony between heart and face.


    Feng Qianyu also seems to notice the greedy and obscene gaze. She looks up. When she sees the owner of the gaze, she is full of contempt.


    But the next Xie Qingwu is secretly laughing. She has heard that the man has already made bold suggestions. For Feng Qianyu''s sake, he even gave up his wife, and it''s not her who won''t marry him. Let''s see how they end up!


    His eyes unconsciously move to Mo Huan. Xie Qingwu is surprised to find that Mo xiaoshizi just keeps turning his head and talking to Zhao Xiaojun, who is leaning behind him His lover, Miss Shen, doesn''t seem to be here.


    General Zhao As soon as Xie Qingwu saw Zhao xuanzhi, her heart couldn''t stop beating wildly. She really hoped that the little iron general could look at her, but she was afraid that he would look at her.


    Being watched by such a pair of cold and overbearing eyes will definitely make her faint with excitement.


    Mo Huan looked at Feng Qianyu angrily again. When he took back his eyes, he looked at chupangzi thoughtfully, who was still greedily looking at the snake and scorpion beauty.


    The Empress Dowager arrived almost at the end of the day. When all the people arrived, Mo ranxiu, the emperor on his high seat, said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m holding a palace banquet today. First of all, I''ll let you get together and be happy. Second, the most important thing is to celebrate the success of the flood control in the south of Dashun."


    As soon as we heard that, the emperor spoke, even the whisperers stopped. Qi Qi stood up, knelt down to Mo ranxiu, and cried out: "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, I wish you peace and stability in the country, and forever..."


    These are officialdom words. As long as there are happy events and good things, they say them every year and again.


    However, no matter how it is said, those in power also like to listen to it, and they will not be tired of listening to it again and again.


    After the sound hovered in the hall, even the echo gradually disappeared. Mo ranxiu continued: "this time, General Zhao and Chu Aiqing made great contributions to the water control in the south, especially the generals of Dashun, who were not afraid of life and death, built an unprecedented dam in the history of Dashun, so as to prevent the flood in the south from happening again, and let the people in the south of Dashun settle down and work."


    As the emperor said, all the civil and military officials and their families stood up again, knelt down together again, and chanted loudly: "blessed son of heaven, protect our country and the people, and the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    It''s another compliment that has been talked about for a hundred years, but the emperor Mo ranxiu is still happy to hear it.


    "All love Qing is flat." Every time they kneel down and finish these congratulatory words, the emperor will make them get up. Even if they know that they will kneel down for a while, they still have to get up. It''s not good for them to kneel all the time.


    When the echo in the hall disappeared again, Mo ranxiu said, "the court of Dashun has always given a clear punishment. This time, General Zhao and Chu Shilang have made contributions. General Zhao, the first grade official and student, has been rewarded with 5000 taels of gold, 500 taels of cloth and 500 taels of rice. Some generals have been rewarded with 500 taels of silver and 100 taels of rice. Chu Aiqing has contributed money to flood control in the south, which has been fully guaranteed He appointed the Minister of the Ministry of war and lived in five grades. "


    They can''t refuse the emperor''s reward. Just as the emperor wants to punish them, they can''t bargain. This is to ensure the emperor''s authority. What he says is what the people below can only accept.


    After Mo ranxiu finished his reward to the meritorious people, the civil and military officials and their families were booed.They all donated the money. Why didn''t the emperor mention it?!


    However, they just think that no one dares to question the emperor. The emperor will reward and punish whoever he wants. He is the son of heaven. What he says is what he says!


    For such a reward, especially for Zhao xuanzhi, it is almost a big reward since the beginning of the dynasty. Everyone is envious of him, but the generals know that this expedition is no more difficult than before.


    When fighting with the enemy, you can know yourself and the enemy, and even send out detailed work to explore their military situation.


    But this fight with heaven, where is so easy! Moreover, since the advent of Dashun, or that river, every dynasty has been suffering from floods every year, which is a headache every year, but not a year.


    In the face of such a reward, Zhao xuanzhi and Chu pangzi both came out, knelt down in the center of the main hall and kowtowed to thank them.


    "Thank you, Emperor long en..." Zhao xuanzhi and chupangzi kowtow to thank them immediately.


    Chupang was not satisfied. On his greasy face, he couldn''t stop smiling, but his eyes kept glancing at Feng Qianyu. It seemed that he was sure to win her, which made Feng Qianyu feel sick.


    He was full of disgust and glared at him, but Feng Qianyu''s appearance made chupang think that she was also interested in her. Otherwise, how could she be so coquettish and angry with him?

 Chapter 842

    But Zhao xuanzhi suddenly said, "thank you for your praise, but I dare not accept it. This time, all the suggestions and suggestions are attributed to Miss Shen Qingshen. Without her, I would not have built the dam. "


    The mention of Shen Qing''s name at this time made all the female dependents on the right side of the hall hiss.


    Many people don''t know the name, let alone any official surnamed Shen in the imperial court. It is believed that this lady Shen is not a lady of a wealthy family, but she is so valued by General Zhao.


    The key is, can such a woman really come up with such a water control idea? Those civil and military generals over the years can''t figure out that she, as a girl''s family, can cure the century old intractable flood?


    When Zhao xuanzhi mentioned Shen Qing''s name, Mo Huan was stunned, but he thought of those days when they were in trouble in the south.


    To share weal and woe is the most important thing!


    But those days, it is really very difficult, Xiaoqing and he, also a little bit to die.


    Xiaoqing really contributed a lot and sacrificed a lot for Dashun and the southern flood.


    Before waiting for the emperor to say anything about Mo ranxiu, Zhao xuanzhi said, "Miss Shen Qingshen has made great contributions this time. The emperor should also reward her."


    This kind of suggestion, from Zhao xuanzhi''s mouth, with his original coldness and indifference, makes people listen, like his query and dissatisfaction with the emperor''s decision, which makes Xie Qingwu''s heart rise.


    General Zhao, do you know what you are doing!


    It has nothing to do with you to be an unknown woman or Mo xiaoshizi''s woman. Why do you take the risk of committing such a crime and ask for a reward for that woman?!


    There was no woman in politics. It''s good that the Emperor didn''t punish her. What''s more, he wanted to reward her?! Really, really Xie Qingwu is so anxious that she really wants to stand up, take Zhao xuanzhi away, and then plead with the emperor for him.


    I can''t help complaining about Shen Qing.


    The emperor had already known about Shen Qing''s contribution. This time he invited her, but he didn''t want to have an accident in the morning. Now that Shen Qing is injured, he must not be able to attend.


    Just now, he went to see the girl''s family, but he didn''t see the girl Shen who was not inferior to any of the harem beauties in appearance and temperament.


    But he thought to himself, whether to reward or not, but Zhao xuanzhi''s words made him feel more or less disgusted.


    Frown up, just gave him a big reward, at this time, it is not good to scold him.


    Mo ranxiu''s expression was tangled, and his anger gradually appeared on his face. As soon as Mo Huan saw him, with his understanding of the emperor and Zhao xuanzhi, he immediately stood up, knelt down beside Zhao xuanzhi, and said in a loud voice, "General Zhao''s words are right. At that time, Wei Chen was also in the south, and suffered from the flood. If Miss Shen hadn''t taken good care of Wei Chen and helped him come up with this method, I think the South would still be in turmoil."


    His words are also true. These are mentioned in the memorial, and Mo ranxiu has known about them for a long time, but Mo Huan raised them again at this time, which made Mo ranxiu have to face the recognition of Shen Qing''s contribution.


    Moreover, anyway, Shen Qing also saved Mo Huan''s life. Regardless of the danger of her life, she took care of him day and night to help him overcome his illness.


    Mo Huan is the only son of Lord Rui after all. Although Lord Rui has been in war for many years, his status in the hearts of the people has not been reduced.


    If you don''t pay attention to the saviors of Lord Rui''s descendants, Mo ranxiu is afraid of losing the hearts of the people.


    The hearts of the people are like water, he is like a boat. Water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    But if he admits Shen Qing''s credit and rewards her, he will also recognize Zhao xuanzhi''s words just now. He has no reason to be angry with him, or even punish him for his blunt words just now.


    Ah That''s all. All the generals have a bad temper. They don''t speak like civil servants. They can speak good or bad words very comfortably.


    But he also knows that good medicine tastes bitter and good words are hard to hear. General Zhao always looks cold at ordinary times. He may have used it to frighten the enemy at first, but it gradually became a habit.


    After thinking about this, Mo ranxiu was not so angry. He was calm. He thought that Shen Qing had made a lot of contributions. This morning Squinting at the empress dowager, she was sitting there with a tired face, just absent-minded.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has been trying to ease the relationship between him and the empress dowager, but he has always felt powerless. No matter how hard he tried, it was like hitting cotton with a fist. He felt that he could not do what he wanted.


    Now, he knows that the Empress Dowager has always been ashamed of Miss Shen. In this case, he will be rewarded anyway. It''s better to be a good friend and see if the relationship with the Empress Dowager can be more relaxed because of this.


    After thinking about it, Mo ranxiu solemnly said, "I already know about Miss Shen''s meritorious service. After investigation, it''s true. Miss Shen owes much to Dashun, especially to the people in the south. Originally, according to the custom of Dashun, she should reward her father and brother, but she only has one child. Now, she rewards her brother Shen Song to go to the National Children''s prison and Shen Qing to be the head of the County and receive my Dashun salary according to the rank. "When they heard this, they were even more booed. Originally, since the beginning of the reign of Dashun, it was extremely rare for women to receive awards. Even if they did, they would give less rewards to their father and brother.


    Shen Qing has only one younger brother, so it is a great love for her to be admitted to the Imperial College.


    Guozijian, where is that! Students who can enter the imperial academy can basically become officials when they come out.


    The students who can enter the Imperial College are either the direct sons and grandchildren of the officials in power, and their schoolwork should be excellent, or they should be recommended by a famous master.


    Shen Qing''s younger brother has no father, brother or relative who is an official in the imperial court, and there is no teacher to recommend him. He will be an official in the imperial court in a few years.


    This is equivalent to the emperor giving Shen Qing an official position.


    Let her younger brother go to the Imperial College, but Shen Qing herself, a helpless orphan, granted her the title of county leader.


    The status of the county leader is second only to the princess. Not only has the rank, simultaneously may receive the imperial court salary. Even the daughter of a senior official''s family, her status is not as good as that of a county leader.


    If they are in the middle of the county, they may not want to be the head of the county.


    Shen Qing won the title, so that all the ladies present are envious, especially Feng Qianyu. Now she wants to stare at Shen Qing, but she can''t find anyone to stare at.


    This morning, she managed to get the little cheap man into the prison, but she didn''t want to, let her fiance Mo Huan try to save him.

 Chapter 843

    And she also heard that now Shen Qing is healing in the side hall of the Empress Dowager.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qianyu''s face would be distorted, but for a moment, she would endure her anger and look thoughtfully at the position of Princess Rui.


    Princess Rui just looked at Mo Huan faintly. She couldn''t see anything from her expression, which made Feng Qianyu beat a drum in his heart.


    She heard from her father that Princess Rui didn''t agree with Mo Shizi to marry Shen Qing. Even if he liked her any more, even if she was a concubine, Princess Rui didn''t agree because Shen Qing had no background.


    Without any background, she can''t bring any benefits to Mo Shizi who has no brothers. Maybe she will drag him down.


    But now, the emperor has given her the title of county leader. Her status is higher than that of all the official ladies. Princess Rui Did you change your mind?


    The more Feng Qianyu thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. He must ask his father about it and his marriage to Mo Shizi.


    Looking at the officials across the street again, my father was sitting in the first row. He didn''t seem to worry about it. He took it calmly and tasted the wine slowly.


    It seems that my father has his destiny in mind.


    The emperor Mo ranxiu finished his praise to Shen Qing. At this time, Shen Qing was not in the main hall, so he could not kowtow to thank her.


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi kowtow and thank Shen Qing for this grace.


    This action surprised all the ladies present, especially the girls who had not been engaged. Most of them were either Mo Huan or Zhao xuanzhi, but now the two Gao Fu Shuai asked for a reward for Shen Qing and gave thanks for Shen Qing, which made them feel sad and jealous.


    The emperor Mo ran Xiu smiles and receives them. Yu Guang glances at the Empress Dowager. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager''s expression at this time eased a lot. She didn''t look tired just now. She seemed quite satisfied with the reward just now.


    At this time, chupang, who had not retired, suddenly knelt down again and said to Mo ranxiu, "emperor, I have a request..."


    When he said this, everyone was silenced again.


    Where is this fat man coming from? Why don''t you understand the rules? Just after the emperor''s commendation, he asked again. Didn''t he mean to embarrass the emperor? Is it difficult? Does he mean that the Emperor gave him less?


    Sure enough, Mo ranxiu was very happy. When he heard Chu pangzi''s words, he was a little unhappy again.


    When did his officials become so greedy? Chupangzi has just given up his wealth and worked for the imperial court. At this time, he put forward new requirements. Is it difficult to succeed? Is it possible for him to lose his fortune by changing his position as a five grade official?!


    Chupangzi didn''t seem to see the emperor''s displeasure. He still knelt there happily. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, he thought it was the emperor''s tacit consent. Then he said, "I beg the emperor to marry me!"


    "Wow..." The whole audience was in an uproar again. The fat man asked the emperor to marry him. I don''t know which girl was so unlucky and would be pointed out to him by the emperor.


    All the ladies were worried that what the fat man said was his daughter.


    Xie Qingwu just saw clearly, the fat man''s spotlight eyes have been aiming at them, and what he saw was Feng Qianyu beside her.


    She heard more or less that the fat man threatened to marry Miss Feng.


    She glanced at Feng Qianyu next to her. At this time, her little face turned pale. She looked at her father in horror, and her hands kept tugging at her mother sitting in front of her.


    Mrs. Feng felt her daughter''s nervousness, fear and unwillingness. She turned back slightly, and her expression was ugly. But in order to calm her daughter, she pretends to be very calm and shakes her head at Feng Qianyu, which means that she should not worry.


    As soon as chupang finished, the emperor thought he had any other requirements, but he wanted to marry himself.


    My fair lady is a gentleman. It''s a happy thing for a man to get married and a woman to get married as long as they are in the right family.


    Chupangzi saw that the emperor looked at him with great interest. He seemed to be encouraged and said with high morale: "emperor, I sincerely ask the emperor to marry me. I''m willing to marry Feng Qianyu, a miss of the Feng family. I also ask the emperor for permission..."


    As soon as these words came out, almost all the ladies looked at Feng Qianyu.


    I''m afraid of more and more. Feng Qianyu vaguely felt that what the fat man wanted to say had something to do with himself. Sure enough, so many of his official ladies didn''t pick him up, but he took a fancy to himself. This is really a disaster!


    The emperor heard that the fat man wanted to marry his boss''s daughter.


    He took a thoughtful look at Feng Shouzhi. With a black face, Mr. Feng suddenly stood up, went to the center, knelt down to the emperor, and said respectfully, "the emperor, my little daughter Qianyu, has been betrothed to his Royal Highness Prince Rui. How can you marry someone else again? Please don''t marry me to keep my daughter''s innocence."


    Today''s explosion news is really one after another, so that everyone can not come back to God.Anyone can see that Wang Shizi of Rui is very affectionate and righteous to the girl who has just been appointed as the head of the county. How can he suddenly say that he has an engagement with Mr. Feng''s daughter?


    When Feng Shouzhi said this, Mo Huan suddenly turned his head and glared at him, and asked harshly, "betrothed to my son? Why does my son not know? "


    Mr. Feng saluted slightly and said with due respect: "this marriage event is the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. His Royal Highness''s mother and Princess Rui have agreed to this matter, so they have done it for several years. "


    Even the emperor and Empress Dowager didn''t know such a big thing. Mo ranxiu subconsciously looked at Princess Rui, who was still sitting on her seat without expression, as if she had acquiesced.


    The queen sitting next to the emperor kept silent. At this time, she was shocked to hear the news.


    Although huan''er had little contact with himself, he had a good relationship with Princess Pingle, who was her only daughter.


    If huan''er''s marriage is not happy, Pingle will worry about him.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the news, she frowned and looked at Princess Rui.


    Even she was reluctant to decide her baby grandson''s marriage. Princess Rui, who was a mother, chose a wife for Huan er without asking him what he wanted?!


    Feeling the eyes of the emperor and the empress dowager, Princess Rui slowly stood up and said to the emperor and the Empress Dowager on the high seat in a light voice: "tell the emperor and the Empress Dowager that what you have said is true. Miss Feng''s family is really going to get engaged with huan''er."

 Chapter 844

    With the admission of Lord Feng and Princess Rui, Feng Qianyu was relieved.


    Just now, the little white face was full of happiness.


    His marriage has been brought to the emperor. It must be a good thing soon.


    Two eyes affectionately looked at Mo Huan, who had already stood up, but was still in the middle of the hall. Even if you like that cheap man named Shen again, what? Miss Ben will still be your concubine.


    If I don''t agree with you, you''ll never get into Rui''s mansion!


    Hearing Princess Rui''s approval, not to mention the fact that both Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng are at ease, even Feng Qianyu breathes heavily and complacently, which makes Xie Qingwu gnash her teeth.


    "Emperor, I don''t want to marry Miss Feng family. Moreover, I have neither given any betrothal gifts nor exchanged Geng tie with him. This marriage can''t be counted. Since Mr. Chu is in love with Miss Feng, how can I win people''s love and ask the emperor to marry her? " Mo Huan glanced at his mother''s imperial concubine, then looked at the emperor and said with righteous words.


    "Well, indeed..." Emperor Mo ran Xiu thought about it. It seems that it''s the same thing.


    "The Emperor..."


    "The emperor can''t..."


    Mr. Feng and Princess Rui spoke together, which aroused more dissatisfaction from the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    As a matter of fact, Mo ranxiu has always been on guard against Mo Huan. The main reason is that his father''s reputation is too high, and the Empress Dowager dotes on Mo Huan.


    In the past, it was said that he and General Zhao had the habit of breaking their sleeves. Without a normal marriage, there would be no children, and he was not afraid that he would take his own country.


    But later slowly contact, he found that huan''er this child did not fight for power, but he did not, does not mean that others do not.


    I don''t know how many people want to seek more rights and positions for themselves by taking advantage of huan''er''s identity. For example, Su Shilang thinks that if he gets a daughter to be huan''er''s concubine, he can be righteous.


    She is Su Yuan''s daughter. Fortunately, this woman has always been more secure, and she has not been bullied because she is Huan er''s only wife and concubine.


    But her father, because Mo Huan didn''t recognize this side imperial concubine at all, Su Shilang also didn''t get what he wanted. He borrowed the light of King Rui''s son, and recently he stopped a lot.


    It''s just Feng Shouzhi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was much more restless. Many generals reported to him that his corruption of ink and military pay happened year by year, but they just couldn''t find any evidence to punish him.


    Now, he wants to marry his own daughter to huan''er. If two young people love each other, maybe it''s another matter.


    Can see Huan er''s meaning, he doesn''t have that idea to Feng''s daughter at all, Huan er''s a heart, all put in Miss Shen there.


    What does Feng Shangshu mean when he marries his daughter and Princess Rui marries Feng Shangshu?


    How many conspiracies are there, or how many calculations are there, is not known.


    The emperor Mo ranxiu looked thoughtfully at Feng Shouzhi and then at Princess Rui. They were so eager to form a family that they didn''t care what huan''er meant.


    Fortunately, as soon as Mo Huan gave his reasons, Mo ranxiu wanted to push the boat along the river and refuted their marriage.


    If you marry Mr. Feng''s daughter to that ignorant chupang, he must have some ambition and can''t make waves.


    It''s just the custom in Dashun that the parents are responsible for the affairs of their children. Even as the emperor, it''s not easy to say too much.


    The Empress Dowager also resented Princess Rui''s dictatorship over her baby grandson.


    When huan''er was a child, she didn''t care. Now when it comes to huan''er''s life-long happiness, she jumps out to tell her what to do. If she can follow huan''er''s mind, it''s OK. But all the decisions she makes are against him.


    The emperor thought a lot, but the Empress Dowager didn''t care about that. She loved her precious grandson. Seeing that the atmosphere was tense and embarrassed, she blacked her face and said in a deep voice: "Huan Er is no better than those ordinary childe brothers. He is the grandson of the mourning family and the Emperor''s nephew. It''s not convenient for me to tell her about his marriage. You don''t want to say anything more about it Decide for yourself


    The Empress Dowager made a speech, and when it hit the emperor''s heart, he said nothing more.


    But what he said made Feng Qianyu pale. Just now, she heard the Empress Dowager say so and looked pitifully at the Empress Dowager on the high seat.


    In the morning, she coaxed the Empress Dowager very happily. Why did she not get her approval? Why can''t she answer her marriage to Prince Rui?


    She really wants to be the prince of Rui whom the world looks up to, and she doesn''t want to marry that fat fool!


    Seeing the empress dowager, she doesn''t look at her at all. Feng Qianyu looks at Mo Huan sadly. She likes him so much. Although she is not as humble as Shen Qing, she has a father who is the Secretary of the Ministry of war, and Shen Qing has nothing. How can she not compare with her?!The Empress Dowager''s words made Princess Rui''s face very cold, but it was her mother-in-law after all, and she couldn''t retort.


    Mo Huan was relieved at last. He looked at the Empress Dowager and the emperor gratefully.


    Maybe now is a good time.


    Looking up at Mo ranxiu on the high seat, Mo Huan solemnly said, "the emperor, the emperor''s grandmother, and I also want to ask the emperor to marry me. I want to marry Shen Qing and the head of Shen county."


    "Emperor," before waiting for Princess Rui to speak, Feng Shouzhi hugged Mo ranxiu and said, "emperor, since you want Prince Rui to choose his marriage freely, love each other and be willing, should you ask the Lord of Shen county?"


    "You Mo Huan thought that the emperor and Empress Dowager were talking to him at this time, and that his marriage to Shen Qing would be a matter of course, but he didn''t want to. Before his mother''s wife spoke, Feng Shouzhi jumped out first, and took his words to join the army.


    He is to take advantage of Shen Qing is not on the spot, can''t immediately answer his own courtship, so to delay his marriage with Shen Qing.


    Mo Huan glared at Feng Shouzhi angrily, but Feng Shouzhi looked as he should.


    His appearance made Mo Huan even more angry. Why should their marriage be decided by them!


    Good, good! Don''t you want your daughter to marry me? My son will not marry her!


    Looking up to see the emperor''s face in a dilemma, Mo Huan took the initiative to say: "Mr. Feng''s words are reasonable. In this case, I''m willing to wait for the Lord Shen to wake up and ask the emperor for the favor of marriage in front of him."

 Chapter 845

    Mo Huan is full of confidence. He believes that his little love will agree.


    Seeing that her son was so determined, Princess Rui frowned tightly. She looked at the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager on the high seat. She stepped forward, knelt down slowly, and said in a flat voice: "the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, huan''er is the only child of my concubine and my late husband. His marriage is my decision. Please do not forget it ¡­¡­ The emperor and empress dowager, don''t interfere. I believe that I will be satisfied with my decision and the spirit of the king. "


    One of them is the emperor''s elder brother, who could have inherited the great rule. This makes Mo ranxiu always feel that his throne is not bright when he faces the name of Lord Rui, and he has the feeling of stealing it from others.


    He was afraid of what the civil and military officials and the world said, so since he ascended the throne, he put the people first in everything and tried to be a good emperor to give the people a peaceful world.


    But now, the widow of King Rui carried him out again, which made the emperor say nothing wrong.


    The crown prince is also stunned. This is the pain in her heart. There are only two princes in her life. One died early, and the other is mo Huan''s father. He managed to cultivate him into a useful person, but killed him in the battle. Fortunately, he still left a posthumous son.


    She was also very fond of Princess Rui, but Princess Rui''s cold temper, especially her attitude towards huan''er, let the Empress Dowager down again and again. Slowly, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became more and more strange.


    The Empress Dowager was distressed and angry when she saw her beloved son''s wife kneeling in front of her, and she was bullied by all the people. But this innocent daughter-in-law just told her son''s spirit in heaven, so that she could not refute her meaning.


    Mo Huan looks at his mother''s concubine. He knows that Xiaoqing is the county leader, but she still refuses to accept him.


    A few days ago, he went back to Prince Rui''s house every day. He tried his best to persuade his mother''s concubine to marry Shen Qing, even if he was not a concubine. He would not want another woman anyway.


    Xiaoqing was indifferent to these positions. Mo Huan calculated that as long as he could marry Shen Qing, and when he inherited the throne of Lord Rui, he would mention Shen Qing as the imperial concubine. At that time, no one would dare to say anything more.


    But I don''t know whether her mother''s concubine sees her own idea or just a coincidence. She just doesn''t let Mo Huan marry Shen Qing.


    The reason is very simple. If Mo Huan wants to get a wife, he must marry a family with a strong background. She worries that after the Empress Dowager and her hundred years, Mo Huan will have no brothers. If there is no strong father-in-law, it will be very easy for the emperor to suppress the blood of Prince Rui.


    She can''t let Lord Rui do this. It''s broken.


    What''s more Princess Rui looks at Feng Shouzhi. This man She has a vague mood, but now she is really threatened by him, and she has no choice.


    She wants to keep her face. When she goes to Jiuquan, she can fall in love with Wang Ye again.


    At this time, the atmosphere once again into embarrassment, even the Empress Dowager were blocked speechless, the emperor is not good to speak. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager laughed two times. She said to Princess Rui in a soft voice, "Princess Rui, please get up first. The emperor and the Empress Dowager will respect Prince Rui."


    This is some self assertion, but at this time, as the queen, she must find a way to find the steps for the emperor.


    Turning to see the emperor and the empress dowager, they seemed to have no objection to their words, so they said to the emperor Mo ranxiu with a smile, "emperor, it''s been a long time, can we start?"


    The queen refers to the Palace Banquet. It''s already past noon, so everyone must be hungry.


    The key point is that she is tired, tired and tired of seeing the Empress Dowager. She must want to go back to her Yongshou palace earlier.


    When the emperor heard the queen say this, he saw that she looked at the Empress Dowager and blinked at him with deep meaning.


    Mo ran Xiu followed the Queen''s eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was really tired. Especially when Princess Rui mentioned Prince Rui, she was tired and seemed not interested in anything.


    "What the queen said is true!" The emperor Mo ran Xiu also laughed awkwardly, and said to the queen, then turned to Liu Xiqing, who was waiting beside him, and said, "Xiao Qingzi, you can pass on the meal."


    With Liu Xiqing''s father-in-law drinking all his life, all the maids in court who had been prepared for a long time carried delicate plates one by one with delicate utensils on them.


    Mo Huan and others, knowing that the banquet had started now, and that it was unnecessary to stand here again, saluted the emperor and returned to their seats.


    The palace maids first put the exquisite food on the tables in front of the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the queen one by one, and then put the food on the tables in front of all the ministers and their families one by one according to their status.


    When the delicate and delicious food appeared in front of us, the ministers and women''s families who had been hungry all morning and at noon could not help it.


    But after all, it''s a palace banquet. In front of the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the queen, they dare not be impolite.In particular, the women''s families not only have the emperor on them, but also have the senior officials and ministers on the opposite side. On the left and right sides are the wives of the high families.


    Those young ladies thought that if their performance is very good, maybe they will be liked by some lady, and they will be their legitimate son''s wife. That''s much better than waiting for the matchmaker to come to the door.


    Everyone wants to climb a high branch, but they all have a clear and reserved appearance. Even if they are hungry, they are easy to get chopsticks.


    The officials on the opposite side were better. Seeing that the emperor and others had already moved their chopsticks, they also went to taste the rare Palace Banquet.


    They will not be as shy as these women''s families, they will touch wine glasses with each other, and good bureaucrats will bow their heads and whisper to each other.


    As soon as the banquet opened, father-in-law Liu Xiqing consciously called the musicians and dancers to perform.


    The dancers had been waiting for a long time. As soon as they heard that they could go on stage, the musicians played music together. The dancers swung their long sleeves and twisted the slender willow waist branches, dancing in the center of the main hall for all to eat and watch for entertainment.


    Just now, Princess Rui embarrassed the emperor and the Empress Dowager in public. She would rather take the risk of committing a crime than let Mo Huan marry Feng Qianyu. This blocked Mo Huan''s heart. Seeing the proud Feng''s mother and daughter again, and the wives who complimented them all around, Mo Huan was even more angry.


    Because of a word from the mother, they really thought they were their own Zhengfei?! Want to be beautiful!

 Chapter 846

    They were not only chulaizi, but also chulaizi.


    He used to like Feng Qianyu in general, but after meeting him several times, Feng Qianyu''s attitude to him became worse and worse, which made chupang have a strong desire to fight and conquer, and threatened to marry her.


    Even, he is willing to pay for his future, and take the bribes of the Ministry of war to coerce Feng Shouzhi into marrying his daughter.


    Chupang sat at the back of Feng Shouzhi and drank two sips of muggy wine. His eyes came back from the elated Feng Qianyu. He just saw Feng Shouzhi in front of him accepting a compliment from an official next to him with a smile on his face.


    Look, he smiles at everyone, but he doesn''t look up to himself! No matter it''s the Yamen or his own visit, he didn''t smile at himself, and his daughter didn''t give him a good face!


    "Mr. Feng," chupang stood up with great effort, holding his glass and big belly, and went forward to get together with Feng Shouzhi and the official next to him. With a smile on his face, he said to Feng Shouzhi: Mr. Feng, we are not only officials of the same court, but also working for the court in a Yamen. It''s also fate. We''ll say that now, we should first After drinking a cup for the present fate, chupangzi, regardless of the expression of caring for mentally retarded children on the face of Mr. Feng and the official next to him, drank the wine in his glass first.


    Now, everyone knows that there is a fat man in the Army Department, who is under Feng Shouzhi''s hands. Now, you see, he is fat enough, not only fat, but also like a 250.


    He wanted to marry Feng family''s daughter, which caused a stir in the capital. No one knows, no one knows. Today, he was in the main hall and asked to marry in public, but he was refused. Anyone else would hide quietly, and would like to find a crack to get in, for fear that people would notice him again and be laughed at as a joke.


    But this fat man is good. He not only hides, but also shows up in a swagger. He not only talks about his relationship with Mr. Feng, but also tells his fate in the future. It''s obvious that he didn''t give up on Miss Feng. Not only did the official look funny and sit there watching the joke, but also other officials nearby came to see how they were Make a fool of yourself.


    Just now, Feng Shouzhi, with a proud face, was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    But when so many of his colleagues looked at him, he was not easy to get angry with his subordinates. What''s more, when people saw the joke, they would bear it.


    Chupang saw that so many people gathered around him. He thought it was because of his good popularity. He was crazy and energetic, and his voice was louder. But the content of his words was still so mindless. He didn''t know it. All the people around him came to see jokes, and no one woke him up. On the contrary, they all followed Yinghe, which made Mr. Feng''s old face blush. He just felt that it was a pity All my life, I''ll let this fat man die, and now I''ll throw him away in one day!


    He stared at chupang angrily. Finally, Feng Shouzhi couldn''t bear it and said in a low voice: "Mr. Chu, please pay attention to your image and behavior. This is the Imperial Palace, the main hall of discussion, not your Chufu. You can''t help talking nonsense here!"


    He said this very impolitely. Not to mention other officials, even chupang felt that he could not get down.


    In the heart just found back some complacency, instant by this sentence pouring cold.


    Chupangzi remembered that Mr. Feng, together with Princess Rui just now, wanted Prince Rui to marry her daughter, but he excluded himself, which made his cold heart burn again.


    OK! Don''t you crowd me out? Don''t you look down on me? Don''t blame me for using the last mace!


    Chupang stood up slowly, as if he was about to die, but he was full of pride. When he looked at Mr. Feng, he had a trace of disdain.


    Glancing at Feng Shouzhi, chupang seemed to be chatting about his family. He said to the other officials, "don''t underestimate me. I''m not neglecting my work. Although I''m new here, I''m very concerned about the affairs of the Ministry of war. It''s like the battle of the northern border at the beginning of this year. "


    As soon as we heard it, we all looked awe inspiring.


    On the surface, everyone is laughing, but it''s only a private topic. When it comes to the affairs of the court, everyone is cautious. They are afraid that they will be caught by others and that they will be put in danger by knowing other people''s secrets.


    Feng Shouzhi was also in a daze. He never thought that this fat man would talk big when he talked big. How did he get involved in the battle of Beijie at the beginning of the year?


    Now he hates people discussing the issue of going to war. Although this is his jurisdiction, he knows very well that every time he allocates military pay, he will deduct something from it.


    At the beginning of this year, he deducted the military pay more seriously.


    He can''t help it. Isn''t that the end of the year? Before that, there had been no war for a long time. His small Treasury had not been filled for a long time. If he didn''t deduct more this time, what would he take to give gifts at the end of this year?!


    And those who had been embezzled in the past had already been in his private storeroom. The meat that he had eaten, there was no reason to spit it out again!As soon as Chu pangzi mentioned the battle at the beginning of the year, Feng Shouzhi was very nervous, and his whole expression was not serious.


    But without waiting for everyone to leave or for Feng Shouzhi to stop him, chupang said in a loud voice, "it''s not easy for our officers and soldiers in Dashun. It''s said that the Imperial Court played a lot of military pay in that war, but still let our generals fight without winter clothes and food Ah But I know... "


    "Enough!" Feng Shouzhi finally cried out. If he doesn''t speak any more, the fat man will tell all his secrets.


    Where is this, huh? This is the main hall of the emperor. The emperor is sitting in front of him. Beside him are the prince, the princes and all the civil and military officials.


    Feng Shouzhi knew that many people, especially the generals, were deeply in love with him, and they all tried to find the evidence of his greed for ink. After all, they suffered a lot in the war because of his salary deduction.


    Now, if they hear this, they can immediately report their crimes to the emperor without having to go out of their way to find their own evidence.


    Chupangzi was so angry by Feng Shouzhi that he stopped his voice, but there was no fear on his face. But when he looked at Feng Shouzhi, he was full of satisfaction and ambition.


    That arrogant appearance makes Feng Shouzhi feel angry, and makes the mother and daughter of Feng''s family feel sick when they have been quietly observing here!

 Chapter 847

    I really don''t know what magic method that fat man used to make his adult become so scared in an instant.


    Feng Shouzhi went back to his heart and saw that chupang was even more resentful. At the same time, he was even more resentful of Xie Zheng, the old subordinate who had just been transferred.


    I don''t know if that Xie Zheng left those clues on purpose and let this clumsy fat man discover them on purpose.


    He was also a little remorseful. He thought that the fat man would not do anything except to be lazy. He would not help himself, but at least he would not find out the secrets of the army.


    But don''t want to, Chu fatty is busy didn''t help, those seem to be their own lifeblood like evidence, but he was found.


    Feng Shouzhi''s panic and chupangzi''s complacency were so deadlocked.


    "Mr. Feng, you talk first. I have something to ask Mr. Li, ha ha..." Several officials on the sidelines said stiffly.


    They know that if they stay at this time, it will make everyone more embarrassed. Moreover, if this 25 year old fat man who doesn''t have a long heart says something that they shouldn''t say and listens to something that they shouldn''t listen to, it will be a big trouble!


    All the people around left, and the few people who were sitting next to them were also far away. Feng Shouzhi and chupangzi were quiet.


    "Mr. Chu, what do you mean?" Feng Shouzhi stares at Chu pangzi and roars in a low voice.


    But chupang shook his big fat head indifferently in the face of Feng Shouzhi''s anger. His double chin shook several times, which made him look greasy. Feng Qianyu, who had no intention of looking at him from the opposite side, still had some appetite.


    Glancing at Feng Shouzhi, who was already angry, chupang sat back with a big stomach and leaned forward. The big fat face immediately appeared in front of Feng Shouzhi''s eyes.


    He leaned back subconsciously, looked at chupang angrily, waiting for him to continue to say his purpose.


    Chupang sat down, as if deliberately lost his appetite, but not anxious to say, but slowly put together a cup of wine.


    Feng Shouzhi was so angry, but his mind would think quickly. How much evidence did the fat man hold in his hand?


    Finally, when he put down his glass, he saw chupang''s eyes narrowed, his thick lips turned upward, and the fat on his face moved, which made his eyes disappear. Feng Shouzhi wanted to see something from his eyes, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Lord Feng," chupangzi also lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "Lord Feng doesn''t know what I want."


    With that, he continued to drink a glass of wine as if nothing had happened. He picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    Feng Shouzhi was slightly stunned by his carelessness, and then he understood his intention.


    A while ago, he heard that the fat man threatened to marry his own daughter. He thought it was just a conversation after dinner, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, if he wanted to marry his own daughter like this, it was like a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    Just now, he asked the emperor to marry him in front of everyone. It seems that he really wants to marry Qianyu.


    My daughter, who has been raised by hard work, has high hopes for her. She hopes that her future can be further improved through her. How can she marry this useless person or not!


    At this time, Feng Shouzhi was full of anger at the thought of letting such a disgusting man be his son-in-law. He completely forgot that this man still had his criminal evidence in his hand.


    "Want to marry my daughter? Lord Chu, I advise you not to daydream! " Feng Shouzhi replied in disgust. He picked up his glass and stopped looking at him. It seemed that talking to him would make him lower his style.


    Chupang didn''t care at all. He picked up the delicious food on his plate and put a few mouthfuls in his mouth. Because all of a sudden too much, so that his thick lips, stained with full of oil, see feng Shou Zhi is a nausea.


    After chewing a few times, he didn''t wait for him to swallow it all. Then he continued: "it''s ok if Mr. Feng doesn''t agree. If Mr. Feng insists on not agreeing, don''t blame the official for his quick mouth. He accidentally told us what happened at the beginning of the year."


    Because he still had food in his mouth, his words were vague, but also because he spoke forcefully, some pieces of food spurted out and splashed on Feng Shouzhi''s face, which made him dislike for a while. He didn''t have time to take out a cloth towel to wipe it. He quickly raised his sleeve and wiped the food pieces and saliva on his face with his wide cuff.


    Chupang glanced at Feng''s action and continued to eat and drink with disapproval. He didn''t feel how impolite his behavior was just now.


    Hearing Chu pangzi''s threat, Feng Shouzhi was a little flustered. However, as an official for many years, he has been walking on the edge of the river bank. Even if he occasionally gets wet, it''s normal. Just don''t let himself fall into the water.


    It''s hard to be caught in the pigtail. Now he''s threatened again. Feng Shouzhi''s tone is obviously relaxed. He says to Chu pangzi, "Mr. Chu, if you really want to marry my official''s daughter, should you also ask Qian Yu what she means? After all, it''s a big thing for her life. As a parent, we still want our children to be happy."The words were so righteous that people could hardly find any mistakes. However, chupang raised his little eyes and asked, "Mr. Feng really loves his daughter, but why didn''t you ask them about his marriage with Prince Rui?"


    Feng Shouzhi was stunned, then he laughed in a low voice and said, "if the little girl doesn''t want to marry ruiwang Shizi, what can I do with her when I am a father?"


    The implication is that Feng Qianyu is willing to marry Mo Huan.


    He also hoped that this 25 year old man would be able to hear what he said.


    Discerning people can see what kind of identity and appearance Wang Shizi is, and what kind of appearance he is?!


    Even if he is blind, in between, he will not hesitate to choose ruiwang Shizi, not to mention his beautiful daughter.


    But the fact always backfired. The fat man didn''t know whether he was really stupid or fake. He knew a lot about what he should understand and what he didn''t know.


    For Feng Shouzhi''s obvious hint, chupangzi didn''t recognize it. Instead, he looked up at him and asked with a mocking face: "since Mr. Feng is particular about your love, why do you want to marry Ms. Feng


    In this way, it''s sharp and mean, and it doesn''t leave any feelings for others, especially when the other party is still a daughter''s family. It seems that he can''t get married. He wants to marry someone with a thick face.

 Chapter 848

    But it''s true that Feng Qianyu didn''t marry Zhao xuanzhi before, but now he thinks that Mo Huan is better than Mo Huan.


    Fortunately, Lord Feng has a way to make Princess Rui agree to the marriage.


    Chupang''s words made Feng Shouzhi''s face red and white. No matter how thick an old face was, it was hard to hang up.


    "Lord Chu, the marriage between my daughter and Prince Rui is also under discussion. I''m Qianyu''s father. Naturally, I just need to consider Qianyu''s meaning." Feng Shouzhi blushed and finally gave such a far fetched reason.


    Chupang sniffs and looks at Feng Shouzhi with disdain. No one knows that his precious daughter, at first, liked General Zhao. If he hadn''t coaxed and cheated, how could Feng Qianyu have agreed to marry Mo xiaoshizi.


    However, that woman is also really water-soluble, just agreed to finish, turn around and then like Rui Wang Shizi.


    Although he keeps saying that his daughter likes Mo Huan, the purpose of his strong marriage is to say nothing?!


    "As Mr. Feng said, it turns out that Miss Feng''s marriage with Wang Rui''s son does not count. In this case, I have a chance." Chupang finished, poured a mouthful of tea, gargled in his mouth, and then gulped down.


    Feng Shouzhi frowned disgustedly, but chupangzi''s words were also right in theory. What''s more, he had evidence of the army''s greed for ink for many years.


    Seeing that Feng Shouzhi didn''t speak for a long time, chupang laughed a few times. He knew that he was speechless and should be regarded as acquiescence.


    Chupangzi doesn''t point at Feng Shou and agrees now. He''s not in a hurry. He can wait. Anyway, his mind is on Xueer recently.


    He needs money to redeem Xueer, but he has no choice but to donate all his family''s money. When his uncle Xie Zheng hears that he wants to redeem a brothel girl, he doesn''t lend him any money.


    He knew that Feng Shouzhi was greedy for a lot of military salaries, and no official could compete with his private money.


    When he marries his daughter, Miss Feng will certainly have a lot of dowry and dowry. Then he will have silver again. Xueer can be carried back to her house at will!


    However, the Feng family had better not let him wait too long. If he has no patience, or has already redeemed Xueer with silver, he will give all the evidence to the emperor. Maybe the emperor will be happy and raise his official position again!


    At that time, I didn''t know if there was Feng''s family. Feng Qianyu, who had always looked down on himself, wanted to be a concubine for himself. He had to look at his mood and consider whether he wanted her or not!


    Feng Shouzhi was upset when he saw chupang. Now he''s sitting lazily with him. He just stands up and goes to other officials with his wine cup.


    The conversation between Feng Shouzhi and Chu pangzi, although Mo Huan sitting at the top of the table couldn''t hear clearly, he could probably guess one or two by looking at their expressions.


    After the emperor and the queen whispered a few words, they sat in the upper position and watched the movement of everyone below.


    The Empress Dowager simply ate some food, but she could not sit still. She called the Grand Palace lady and helped her back to Yongshou palace.


    The whole hall is bustling. The women''s family members were better there. Several good ladies sat together and talked in a low voice. Occasionally they would cover their mouths and smile.


    Young ladies also find their own good relationship, together, whispering.


    The officials here are totally different. More people gather in the left prime minister or the right prime minister, either flattering or flattering.


    The generals looked down upon the corruption of these civil servants and despised their flattery.


    But today, after all, is the day of Zhao xuanzhi''s reward. Some officials came to congratulate him.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s frozen face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, soon froze those officials who came to celebrate far away.


    Once again, Mo Huan talks with Zhao xuanzhi in a low voice, but his eyes are unconsciously attracted by another group of people.


    There is the seat of the left Prime Minister Li Yuantong.


    Zuo Xiang''s position is not too far away from Mo Huan. He can clearly hear the voice over there.


    "It''s said that Zuo Xiangye is going to be a great grandfather. Congratulations!" I don''t know which official heard the grapevine news and knew that Li Yuantong''s direct granddaughter, Li Menger, was pregnant, so he congratulated with a shy face.


    Li Yuan was stunned by his remark, and other officials followed Ying he and said, "I also heard that Miss Li was pregnant after she married into anling county. What a great joy!"


    In this era, whether a woman is happy or not depends on whether she has many children and grandchildren.


    She can bring happiness to her husband''s family, make her husband''s family prosperous, and ensure her status in her husband''s family.


    This Li meng''er is really lucky. He not only married Yunfeng, the prince''s son who is as gentle as jade, but also was pregnant with Yunjun''s direct grandson as soon as he passed the gate.


    Everyone thinks it''s a happy event, and it''s worthy of happiness and celebration. But it makes Li Zuoxiang black faced. Originally he was very friendly, but now he just sits there and doesn''t say a word.People don''t know, so they think it''s just the old man''s face. They are ashamed to talk about a woman''s pregnancy.


    Mo Huan saw it clearly. He knew that Li Menger was pregnant. The last time he was in anling county with Shen Qing, he heard that Yun Feng was going to be a father.


    He is also curious. It''s obviously a good thing, but why does it make Zuo Xiang so angry and dare not speak up? Sitting there sulky, he has to accept other people''s congratulations.


    This matter His eyes slowly moved to the women''s family. Sure enough, there were many officials and husbands around his wife.


    They all smile to please Bai Yuyao, but Bai Yuyao and Li Zuoxiang have almost the same expression. They are both black and smelly, which makes Mo Huan more curious.


    "Ah Huan, what are you looking at?" Zhao xuanzhi saw that Mo Huan no longer spoke, but his eyes always glanced at the left prime minister and his wife, so he asked curiously.


    "Brother Xuan, have you found that Zuo Xiangye''s family There seems to be something, something hard to say. " Mo Huan said thoughtfully.


    When Mo Huan was observing them just now, Zhao xuanzhi also followed his eyes and saw what Mo Huan saw.


    When he heard Mo Huan say so, Zhao xuanzhi thought about it and said, "it''s really like something unusual, and It seems to have something to do with his granddaughter. "


    Indeed Mo Huan sipped the wine and nodded.


    Although he didn''t like to attend the banquets in the palace, on such occasions, he could always find something new and inquire into some new situations.


    It''s a harvest, so even if the Palace Banquet he doesn''t like can come, he will come.

 Chapter 849

    The dancers in the center of the hall, no matter how well they dance, will be disgusted by the same movements.


    When the empress saw that the emperor was sitting there alone and was bored, she offered to sing: "Your Majesty, I don''t like this song and dance very much. Why don''t you ask those girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet to sing and dance for the emperor? They can also show their talents and promote the talents of Dashun women."


    In fact, after talking for a long time, she only suggested that the young girls should perform for the emperor and give him a change of taste, so that he would not be so boring and speak with high sounding and righteous words.


    After hearing this, the emperor understood the Queen''s intention. The queen, though not his favorite woman, knows him best. Otherwise, even if she can''t give birth to a prince, Emperor Mo ranxiu still respects and loves the queen.


    As soon as the imperial power on the high seat spoke, even if the voice was not loud, those below and those who always paid attention to the movement above heard it, immediately banned the voice, and also prompted the people nearby not to speak.


    The emperor''s Queen has something to say!


    Everyone immediately calmed down, and the emperor said to the queen with a smile: "the Queen''s proposal is very good. I think those ladies are willing to show their talents."


    What he said is true. Those girls, especially those who are waiting to be married in their hairpin years, would like to have a chance to show their talents. Maybe they would be taken in by the wife of a higher family and let themselves be their direct son''s wife.


    Or, it''s not better to be liked by a prince. In this era, it is estimated that Shen Qing doesn''t like to marry in the royal family. Other women are proud of being involved in the royal family.


    As soon as the emperor spoke, many girls were eager to try.


    They all want to show off their youth. Although it''s for everyone to show off, everyone knows that this is the time to compete with each other. Even if there is no final prize, they can win all the people, which makes them talk about their mother-in-law''s family in the future and participate in a lot of competitions.


    Seeing the interesting expressions of the officials and the excited expressions of the girls, even emperor Mo ranxiu felt that he had a lot more spirit than just now, and continued with great interest: "you can show your talents to the best of your ability. If there are winners, I will reward you!"


    No matter what kind of game you play, if you bring a colorful head, you can arouse people''s enthusiasm and participation.


    As soon as the emperor''s words came out, the girls all felt that their daily hard work of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting had a place to use.


    They looked around and saw some girls who had been talking happily just now and thought they were friends with each other. At this time, no one would like to see anyone. They felt that everyone was their own enemy and that they could defeat any one of them!


    "The emperor, the courtesan will come first!" At this time, out of those dependents came a woman in a light green dress. She was pretty, but it was easy to see that she was the kind of cheerful person.


    This first one suddenly came out so soon, which made many other shy girls regret it.


    This is often the first and most popular, because the audience has just changed their taste and will have the advantage of preconception.


    Although the young lady bravely took the first role, she was still a little nervous and cramped in the full view of the public.


    Her program is playing the piano. No matter where the maid comes to show her talent, she usually asks her mother to take her to the banquet.


    It seems that mother is right. In the morning, there was no chance to perform in the Empress Dowager and the queen. Now, the chance has come!


    Even though she pretended to be calm, she was a little girl after all. In front of the emperor, the queen, the civil and military officials and the ladies, she was so nervous that her hands were cold, but her palms were sweating all the time.


    The short distance to the center of the hall made her legs tremble.


    After sitting down, Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse that all the people were staring at her, which made her fingers tremble.


    Dare not look up, she even some regret, why to be the first!


    Take a deep breath, a pair of white jade hands, which are still slightly trembling, gently caress the strings, and the clear sound of big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate will pour out from her hands.


    Slowly, with the music, she became more and more calm, more and more attentive in her music world, and then fully involved.


    At the end of the song, her wonderful sound of zither reverberated over the hall for a long time, which made many young ladies laugh at her at the beginning. They could not help but worry and struggle.


    Although the girl played well, she was so nervous at first that she even forgot to report to her family. In the end, she finished playing. People who were not familiar with her did not know who she was or which official''s daughter.


    Mo Huan was not interested in these things. When the Empress Dowager left just now, he also wanted to leave together. But at that time, there were many officials around Zhao xuanzhi. Zhao xuanzhi, who was not sociable, was in a bit of trouble for a while, so he stayed and socialized with him.


    When the green skirt girl returned to her seat, she was praised by everyone. Even the queen said that it was not easy to play the six string organ to such a high level.Xie Qingwu has practiced dancing since she was a child. She is confident that no one can match her dancing posture. However, she thinks that the best is to stay in the last, especially She wants to defeat Feng Qianyu and make him lose in front of the person she likes. She can also make himself Beautiful in front of General Zhao. Maybe he can look at himself more.


    I thought that Feng Qianyu, who was next to her, had always been proud of herself, but she didn''t want to. As soon as the girl who played the piano came back, she stood up to show her ability.


    Xie Qingwu sniffed, thinking that she was just drawing a picture for the emperor and the queen. How boring!


    But don''t want to, she even said, to dance?!


    Dance with her? It''s beyond our capacity! But at this time, Xie Qingwu suddenly has a new idea, which even makes her a little excited.


    She''s not going to be the last one.


    "The emperor and the queen, the courtesan and Qianyu''s sister are the same sisters. The courtesan are willing to perform for the emperor and the queen together with Qianyu''s sister." Xie Qingwu said to the two people in the high seat with a kind face.


    The world only knows that they have been close for so many years. No matter what kind of banquet they attend, they are always inseparable.


    As soon as the words came out, the people who didn''t know it thought that the girl attached great importance to friendship and was willing to sacrifice the chance to show herself alone and go on the stage with her sister.


    But Feng Qianyu knows how Xie Qingwu thinks.

 Chapter 850

    She knew that the little hoof was a good dancer, but today she came here without a piano or pen and inkstone. She was just the daughter of an official. How could she use the four treasures of the palace!


    In desperation, she decided that before anyone danced, she would dance first, just like the young lady just now, to give everyone a preconceived idea.


    As a matter of fact, Feng Qianyu thinks that the young lady''s piano skills just now are just ordinary. She wins in the afternoon when people are easily sleepy. The sudden sound of this kind of piano music really makes everyone feel fresh and fresh.


    She also wanted to use this move to make everyone fresh. Although the Empress Dowager had left, the emperor and the queen were still there.


    Not only can get their approval, maybe, also can get Rui Wang Shizi''s special look!


    It is with such calculation that Feng Qianyu stands out early and chooses to dance, which is not his strong point.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Xie Qingwu would stand up at this time and even dance with herself!


    It''s not obvious that you want to make a fool of yourself! With her, people with clear eyes can see who dances well and who dances badly. She wanted to set off her dancing skills.


    Feng Qianyu gnashes his teeth in hatred, but the little cheap hooves all move out of sisterhood. If he refuses at this time, he will appear to be small bellied, regardless of the sisterhood. Even, they will think that they are defeated without fighting and have no courage to dance with them.


    She stares at Xie Qingwu, but Xie Qingwu looks at herself with a calm smile, as if what she just thought was a complete illusion, as if she didn''t have that dirty mind, because she thought too much.


    However, with their current relationship, Feng Qianyu would not think that he was thinking too much.


    Some are in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do. She really wants the emperor and Wang Shizi to have a better impression of herself. If she loses the dance, she must also have a better impression. She is going in a worse direction.


    She hesitated there, bowed her head and did not speak, but Xie Qingwu refused to let her go.


    Seeing her silent, Xie Qingwu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with my sister? Why don''t we go and change together. "


    This change of clothes does not mean that it is convenient to go to the bathroom, but to really change clothes.


    Dance, the right skirt can set off the connotation of the dance and the dancer''s feelings for the dance, will let the audience have a better sense of vision.


    "Two young ladies, come with me." At this time, a palace maid came up and said respectfully to them.


    Feng Qianyu recognized that the Grand Palace lady was the one beside the queen. Although she was only a palace maid and a maid, because she was the Queen''s person, even if they were the ladies of the official family, they had to give her some face.


    As the saying goes, do not look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    But low sigh, things have developed into this, there is no way to go back, may go forward.


    Smile and nod to the grand maid. They don''t seem to serve others, but they can say a word casually in front of the queen, which is better than how much they try to please here.


    Make a good impression on her first!


    Feng Qianyu''s polite and polite attitude was very helpful to the lady of the grand palace. He also gave her a smile from a good friend, so he took her and Xie Qingwu to leave the main hall and went to the nearest side hall to change clothes.


    With the help of the grand palace maids and a few little maids, they quickly changed their clothes.


    After all, the emperor, the queen and all the ministers are waiting for the two ladies.


    When Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu returned to the hall, the musicians were ready.


    This ancient dance, unless it is a group dance, is just like the dance of the maids at the beginning of the Palace Banquet, which basically needs to be rehearsed in advance. However, this kind of solo dance is always performed on the spot. According to the music, rhythm and style of the musicians, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Like this two people play together, the difficulty coefficient is greater. This requires dancers not only to be able to keep up with the music, but also to take care of their partners, cooperate with them and echo with them.


    They are not familiar with the court musicians. They don''t know what kind of music they will be playing in a while. Even they don''t know whether these musicians will play something they haven''t heard at all. In that case, it''s good to keep up with the rhythm.


    "Sister Qianyu, do you want to discuss with the musicians first, which tune to play later?" Xie Qingwu said to Feng Qianyu with a smile.


    It was a very friendly and considerate sentence, but in Feng Qianyu''s ears, it was full of ridicule and teasing.


    Hum! Just now, when she changed the skirt, Xie Qingwu arrogantly let her choose it first, while she chose one at random.


    I don''t know. I really think she is a foil for me, but Feng Qianyu knows that Xie Qingwu is too confident. She believes that she will win over herself in any skirt she wears!


    Now, her casual appearance seems to be able to easily control any piece of music, even a strange piece, she is not afraid, but let herself to discuss with the musician, which is full of contempt!"I don''t need sister Qingwu, and I don''t need sister Qingwu!" Feng Qianyu replied haughtily, then walked to the center of the hall without looking back.


    Even if she loses, she will lose with guts! For now, at least, she can make a good impression on the Grand Palace lady.


    Looking at Feng Qianyu''s proud back, Xie Qingwu picks up the corner of his mouth, and a touch of disdain flashes through his eyes.


    Hum! Let you be proud for a while. When the song is over, Miss Ben will let you know what it means. The more proud you are, the more frustrated you are!


    They walked into the center of the hall with graceful posture and light steps. Compared with the first green skirt girl just now, they were much more generous and calm.


    They first paid homage to the emperor and empress Yingying on the high seat, and then heard them say in unison: "my daughter Feng Qianyu and my daughter Xie Qingwu, please see the emperor and empress..."


    As soon as they reported to their families, the public, especially the girl in green skirt, realized that they were too nervous just now and didn''t say who they were. No matter how well they performed, no matter which Lady liked them, they didn''t know who they were!


    But at this time, if you stand up and tell everyone who you are, it will make everyone laugh.


    Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again!


    At this time of her, incomparable embarrassment, feel like a pick beam clown, at this time, there may be many people laugh at themselves!


    Fortunately, she was sitting in the second row, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the two ladies in the middle of the hall. But she still hid behind her mother to reduce her sense of existence.

 Chapter 851

    At this time, the music was loud, and the musicians were sitting in the corner, playing the piano and playing the flute. Everyone was doing their own work seriously, but they cooperated very well with each other. Even if Xie Qingwu wanted Feng Qianyu to set off herself, she had to pay attention to the overall effect, otherwise she would dance by herself, and the whole would look disharmonious. No matter how well she danced, it would be useless.


    He turned his head and looked at Feng Qianyu, indicating that he could start.


    Feng Qianyu has always been depressed about dancing with Xie Qingwu. Now she starts to show her eyes, which makes her feel more repulsive.


    Watching Xie Qingwu suddenly raise his sleeves and dance with wonderful music, Feng Qianyu also turns his waist to match and echo with it.


    There are two women in the center of the hall, one is red and the other is green. The red one is Feng Qianyu, and the green one is Xie Qingwu. Like red flowers and green leaves, they are blooming in the center of the hall.


    Everyone thought that Miss Xie''s offer to dance with Miss Feng was to be a green leaf to set off Miss Feng''s red flower, and so was their choice of skirt.


    But as they danced, they found something wrong. The green leaves in the hall jump easily and freely, encircling the red flowers, encircling them. But the action of the red flower seems much more rigid, and its difficulty and beauty are not as strong as the green leaves.


    It seems that This beautiful flower, because of improper care, leaves grow very well, and flowers But it will wither.


    However, after listening to the music carefully, it seems that in the lightness, there is indeed such a trace of sadness, which is very compatible with this dance.


    Xie Qingwu plays freely and deliberately makes some complicated and difficult movements. Feng Qianyu wants to cooperate with her, but finds that she can''t keep up with her, and she can''t do those movements.


    This shows that Xie Qingwu is smart and witty, which makes Feng Qianyu clumsy.


    At first, they appreciated their work together, but when they looked at it, they found that they couldn''t see anything from the red flower, but they were not as comfortable as the green leaves.


    Gradually, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xie Qingwu''s body.


    Feeling the appreciative eyes cast on him, Xie Qingwu danced more vigorously.


    Even Mr. Feng and his wife switched their eyes back and forth. Finally, more importantly, he also looked at Xie Qingwu.


    Mrs. Feng secretly regretted that when Qianyu was a child, she gave up because she practised basic movements. Now it''s more difficult to get them back.


    As the music enters the high tide part, Xie Qingwu''s movements are faster and more dazzling, and Feng Qianyu is more flustered and at a loss.


    Finally, when the song was over, they gradually stopped their movements. Facing the emperor and queen on the high seat, they gasped a little.


    Xie Qingwu is too hard, so he is very tired; Feng Qianyu is always chasing his partner, so he is very tired.


    But one is full of happy and victorious smile, the other is cold and embarrassed.


    Feng Qianyu knows that he is completely finished in this performance. All the high-ranking people will laugh at him for being stupid and unable to dance and tune, but he has the cheek to come out and make a fool of himself!


    It''s all Xie Qingwu! Originally, she had a good plan, but she wanted to stir up the trouble. Now she couldn''t lift her head, let alone give the emperor, the queen and Mo Shizi a good impression.


    But at the same time, she was also a little lucky. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager had already left. Otherwise, with the Empress Dowager''s temper, she would not care what occasion she was in and whether she would let the other party down. She would dare to say anything.


    At that time, if she criticizes and ridicules her here, she will have no face to live.


    The emperor on the high seat just looked down at the two dancers with a smile, but said nothing.


    He didn''t know what to say, praise or not praise? If only one is praised, the other It''s also the daughter of the official family. What should Mr. Feng and Miss Feng think?


    He doesn''t want to let the minister lose heart and be unfaithful to himself because of a dance.


    But if they praise him, he is the emperor. Every word he says must be heard. If he says something against his will, it will lose the hearts of the people, and make Xie and many masters with bright eyes feel cold.


    Hard So he didn''t talk at all.


    But he didn''t speak, but the queen couldn''t make it cold now.


    Looking at the emperor who was embarrassed and embarrassed, the queen laughed and said to the two official ladies who were still standing in the palace, "wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful! This is the first time that we have seen such a sisterly Miaoman dance


    Her words are indeed praises, which are heard in the ears of all people, but each has its own meaning.


    On the surface, she was praising them for their good dancing and cooperation, but on second thought, the queen didn''t name who she was praising.


    And she said that this dance reflects such sisterhood. I''m afraid she''s saying that Xie Qingwu takes the initiative to be the foil of Feng Qianyu, but Feng Qianyu takes the initiative to give way to Xie Qingwu. She deliberately doesn''t dance well, and leaves this opportunity to Miss Xie''s family.This is not to offend the Feng family, also secretly praised the Xie family daughter dance well, even the emperor not from the side looked at the queen, give a praise look.


    What a wonderful queen! It can always solve the emperor''s difficulties just right.


    Xie Qingwu was a little disappointed after hearing this evaluation. However, she was relieved to think that her father always said that these superiors needed to weigh the pros and cons and balance the relationship. At least, the queen didn''t have the conscience to praise Feng Qianyu.


    After listening to the Queen''s praise, Feng Qianyu''s face turned red because he was tired.


    This is the queen deliberately to find their own steps, because they have no way to go.


    Everyone can see clearly, presumably the queen sitting so high, can see more clearly. I''m not humble. It''s her intention to keep up!


    There will be resentment back to say! At this moment, Feng Qianyu is also full of fat face.


    In front of the emperor and queen on the high seat, she and Xie Qingwu saluted YingYing and then returned to her seat.


    The work of the two makes other officials understand that if their skills are inferior to others, don''t perform together. It''s not humiliating enough!


    The cooperation of Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu also successfully attracted chupangzi''s eyes.


    He thought that Miss Feng was arrogant and hard to tame. She was his own dish, but he found that, but he didn''t want to. The little fellow who had been around her was also very attractive.


    Usually don''t feel, but just now that light hand sleeve often wave, as if that long sleeve will wave to his heart, take out his liver.

 Chapter 852

    But Miss Feng was not too bad. Although she didn''t dance very well, she was calm and comfortable. No matter how embarrassing the situation was, she would not lower her haughty head.


    Tut Tut, these two girls, chupangzi said they all like each other very much Later, other girls came out to play the piano or draw pictures.


    The exhibition of Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu is over, and the maids in court are not in a hurry to wait on them. After all, there are other young ladies who are ready to perform. They have to be close to those who want to appear first.


    This dance skirt is originally made of yarn. Now I''m sweating all over. Wearing this dance skirt, it sticks to my body. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Feng Qianyu thought that his clothes were still in the side hall, so he stood up and wanted to find a palace maid to take her to change clothes.


    But after watching for a long time, the ladies in waiting were busy, either adding tea and water to the crowd, or adding fruits and vegetables, and a few of them were also busy carrying tables to make it convenient for the ladies behind to paint on the spot.


    When they were dancing just now, Mo Huan felt bored. No matter how well the Miss Xie danced, she was not as good as watching Xiao Qing dance in Xiling palace.


    They are all like his Xiaoqing.


    Bored, they went out to breathe. He went out. Zhao xuanzhi wanted to go out with him, but he was stopped by his father, General Zhao.


    Because of Shen Qing''s appearance, it''s not easy for people to pass on their Longyang addiction. But if they are still so close and sticky in full view of the public, the previous rumors will soon come back.


    In front of the emperor, Zhao xuanzhi had no choice but to watch Mo Huan leave the hall alone.


    Feng Qianyu knew that Mo Huan had left. Even if he was there, he could not attract his eyes.


    Looking at Xie Qingwu, who is still elated and praised by other official wives, Feng Qianyu gets angry at her. He doesn''t want to change clothes with her, so he doesn''t ask her. He goes out from the side door by himself and finds the side hall where she changed clothes just now.


    When Xie Qingwu sees Feng Qianyu get up, she knows that she should go to change her clothes. But when she looks up, she finds that General Zhao''s eyes seem to have swept here I don''t know if it''s because he danced so well that he attracted Zhao Xiaojun. Even if Mo xiaoshizi left, he didn''t leave.


    Besides Just now, it seems that he really looked here This discovery made Xie Qingwu very excited. She wanted to change clothes, but in order to give Zhao xuanzhi a chance to see herself more, she decided to go back later.


    Feng Qianyu''s departure made chupang, who had been looking at them, stunned: she What''s the matter?


    But if you look closely, Miss Qianyu left alone. incorrect! It seems that I have a servant girl with me.


    But there was neither the maid in waiting nor the Miss Xie with her. This It seems like a good opportunity.


    As long as she agrees to marry herself, Mr. Feng will have nothing to say!


    He has been thinking about her dowry and In order to fight back, Feng Shouzhi always looks down on himself!


    The more he despises himself, the more he wants to make him helpless; the more he doesn''t want his daughter to marry him, the more he wants to marry his daughter!


    Seeing that Feng Qianyu had gone out, chupang couldn''t sit still. Chupang''s body swayed around like a tumbler. He asked the officials on both sides to look at him, for fear that he would not be able to sit still and hit himself again.


    If you want to be hit by him, you may be seriously injured or bedridden It can be directly used as fertilizer for those plants.


    "Mr. Chu, do you want to change? Do you see that door? From there, go straight, turn right, cross a small bamboo forest, turn left, and you''ll see it. " An official next to him turned to chupangzi and said in a low voice.


    Seeing that chupang shakes so badly, I think he wants to change clothes. That is to say, he has drunk too much and wants to go for convenience.


    However, considering that he is a newly promoted official, this Palace Banquet is also his first time. I don''t know where to go to change clothes, and I''m sorry to ask, so I''ve been wandering here all the time.


    And he was really afraid of chupang''s heavy body hitting him. You know, he just got his first son two days ago. He didn''t want to go back to the west before he had enough!


    Chupangzi is sitting there in a dilemma. He wants to go out with Feng Qianyu and find a chance to get close to her. But now there are so many people. Before the Palace Banquet, he mentioned to the emperor that he wants to marry Feng Qianyu. At this time, in full view of the public, he goes out with Feng Qianyu, which inevitably makes people suspect that he has ulterior motives.


    But the official next to him gave him a good excuse to leave.


    He turned to the official and said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''m worried about where to change clothes."


    Chupangzi said, two fat arms vigorously supporting the table, fat round body slowly stood up, the hard action, see the officials on both sides of a strong heart beat drum, for fear that he can not do this action well, and then lose the center of gravity hit himself."Thank you very much. I''ll go to change clothes. Goodbye!" Chupang at this time to see who are pleasing to the eye, busy to the surrounding a few people arched said.


    Even Mr. Feng, who was in front of him, was in a good mood. He simply explained where he was going, and went out to the side door that the official pointed out just now.


    This side door is not the same as the one Feng Qianyu left. One is on the left side of the main hall, and the other is on the right side of the main hall.


    In this way, no matter the officials or the women''s family members, they don''t need to cross the hall when they leave. They can go out from their own side.


    However, no matter which door, after going out, it is the outside of the hall. After a half circle, you can get to the door where Feng Qianyu went out just now.


    Now that the official had given him a good excuse, chupang dressed like he was in a hurry to pee, pinched his feet and left the side door in a hurry.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu would dare to propose to the emperor, but he didn''t dare to ask for such a small matter as changing clothes. Seeing how hard it was for him just now, he was scared to death!" After chupang left, the official on his side leaned forward and whispered to the official on the other side of chupang across the vacant seat.


    Although he spoke in a low voice, after all, the other side was far away from each other, so he had to subconsciously pull up some volume. This decibel was heard by several people around him.


    After hearing this, the official nodded with empathy and said, "yes, Mr. Chu has been shaking all the time It''s too rude! If I don''t tell him where to go, is it hard for him to bear it all the time? "

 Chapter 853

    The official could not bear it. He was really worried and scared, so he reminded chupang.


    But their conversation was clearly heard by people around them, especially Feng Shouzhi in front of them.


    Feng Shouzhi didn''t like chupang all the time. He not only thought he was stupid, but also didn''t think he would come, and he didn''t have the same mind with himself. All day long, I know how to eat and drink. All the work can be delayed if I can. What I can''t, I''m fooling.


    Like Xie Zheng, he only needs to be at ease to instruct him, and then he will be at ease with his salary and kickback.


    Now I hear these officials comment on his subordinates, which makes Feng Shouzhi angry and agree.


    It was just changing clothes. Chupangzi''s departure was soon forgotten.


    After Feng Qianyu left the main hall, he went to the side hall where he had just changed his clothes. But he found that it was as if the side hall had disappeared out of thin air. How could he find it.


    But she knew that it was not the side hall that disappeared, it was herself Get lost!


    All blame Xie Qingwu''s cheap hoof. On their way to change clothes, Feng Qianyu just thinks about how to make himself brilliant when they dance for a while, how to make those people who care about themselves pay attention to themselves, but they don''t notice which way they are going.


    Out of the hall, she found that there were so many paths behind the hall. There were several small bamboo groves.


    Feng Qianyu and his servant girl, Hong Yue, went around. Along the way, she couldn''t even see a eunuch. She didn''t know who to ask for directions.


    The more she can''t find it, the more anxious she is. Feng Qianyu is a little angry and wants to lose her temper with Hongyue. She blames her for not remembering the way. However, it suddenly occurs to her that she came to change clothes with Dagong girl just now. Because Xie Qingwu didn''t bring a servant girl, she didn''t let Hongyue follow her in order to make a good impression on Dagong girl!


    Hongyue knows that her young lady has a bad temper, especially when she can''t find her way or find something. The more anxious she is, the more angry she is.


    She followed her side in fear. She didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. Wherever the young lady went, she would follow her.


    "Miss, there is a man in front of us. Let''s go and ask." Red moon has been closely following Feng Qianyu, just turned a bamboo forest, suddenly found that there seems to be a person in front, is going in another direction.


    Feng Qianyu listened and looked up. Sure enough, the man was dressed in black robe, with immortal face and noble temperament, which I would never forget if I saw him.


    It was mo Huan who came out to breathe. At this time, he was thinking about Shen Qing and wanted to go back to Yongshou palace.


    "Go! Let''s go When Feng Qianyu saw it, it was God''s blessing. No wonder she was allowed to spend so long here. She wanted to meet Wang Shizi!


    Feng Qianyu couldn''t even wait for Hongyue. He raised his legs and walked forward quickly.


    She has to catch up with Mo Shizi quickly. It''s not important to ask for directions. The key is to have a chance to talk to him alone.


    Now she is wearing a dance skirt, gorgeous and exposed, showing her advantages at a glance.


    "Shiziye, shiziye...!" No matter how fast Feng Qianyu walked, he was not in a hurry to go back to see Shen Qing. Mo Huan walked fast. Seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from himself, Feng Qianyu cried out in spite of the woman''s reserve.


    What if you lose your reserve? There is no one else here anyway!


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that he could still meet people by taking the path back. This road, because it is full of bamboo groves, leads to Yizheng hall in the front and a small lake in the back. There are several small branches in the middle, which can lead to other places.


    If you are not very familiar with this place, few people come here.


    At this time, Mo Huan thought that he had heard something wrong when he heard someone shouting, but Feng Qianyu yelled several times, which convinced Mo Huan that someone was really calling him.


    Stop, puzzled to go back to see. Mo Huan didn''t know who this woman was because of her bright red.


    He thought it was the dancing girls in the palace, but they were all supposed to be together. How could they leave alone with a servant girl from the government?!


    When the woman in red came close, Mo Huan recognized that she was Feng Qianyu, the daughter of Feng Shouzhi, whom he hated!


    I haven''t settled with her yet. She''s bumping into me! Good, good! It''s really better to choose a day than to bump into the sun and take revenge. Let yourself do it. He wants to leave all the good things to Xiaoqing and all the evil things to do by himself!


    The corners of his mouth gently hook up, a pair of evil peach blossom eyes, against the sun, slightly narrowed up, that look, enchanting and evil, let him quickly walk over Feng Qianyu, almost lost his soul.


    Mo Huan waited for her so slowly that Feng Qianyu was very excited.


    When he came to him, Feng Qianyu was very tired, but he tried not to be rude. He had the dignity of a lady in a boudoir. He saluted Mo Huan Yingying in a standard way. He said in a soft voice, "I''d like to see you, my royal highness."Looking at her like that, if she had not known her sinister intention to Xiaoqing, maybe Mo Huan would still feel that she was at least a well behaved lady.


    But At this time, Mo Huan neither let her flat body, also don''t return her words, so hook the corner of the mouth, smile at her.


    Feng Qianyu half squats, this posture is very tired, under normal circumstances, the woman is squatting, will be called up.


    But now she has been in this position, half lowered her head, but did not hear the words that made her flat.


    Originally a face soft smile, at this time she raised her head, don''t understand to see to Mo Huan.


    Seeing the snake and scorpion woman''s affectionate eyes, Mo Huan felt sick.


    "Get up, Miss Feng." Mo Huan didn''t want her to keep looking at herself, so he made a voice to make her flat.


    Feng Qianyu stood up straight, and Mo Huan came up to him, trying to make him feel the unique temptation of men as a woman.


    Mo Huan frowned, but he was tall. Feng Qianyu was not as tall as his shoulder, and he half lowered his head in shame, so he didn''t see the expression of disgust on his face.


    "Shiziye, Qianyu lost his way. He wanted to go to the side hall to change his clothes, but he couldn''t find the way to the side hall." Feng Qianyu said pitifully.


    She wanted to let him know that she didn''t mean to dress like this and roam around in the bamboo forest, because all men would not like to let a woman who didn''t pick up points be his wife.


    And she also wanted to hint that Mo Huan was very tired and needed to be cherished. If she could, she would like Mo Huan to take her to the side hall in person.

 Chapter 854

    Seeing that the young lady is about to fall down, red moon is surprised and busy to help her.


    Feng Qianyu is to deliberately fall on Mo Huan. If she is helped by the red moon, what reason does she have to hang on Mo Huan again?


    Looking back at Hongyue, she said softly: Hongyue, maybe we''ve been out for a long time. Go back and tell your mother first, so that she doesn''t have to worry. Shiziye will take Miss ben to the side hall. Go back first!


    Red moon a Leng, young lady this is all right!


    But miss is OK. She is afraid that Feng Qianyu will lose his temper. She will do whatever Miss says.


    Now it''s reasonable for the young lady to ask her to go back and talk to her wife.


    Hongyue looks up at Mo Huan again. She just saw it in the main hall. This beautiful prince will be her husband and uncle.


    It''s all a family. It must be safe for miss to be with him.


    But her eyes, but in exchange for Mo Huan cold glare. Hongyue was surprised. She thought that shiziye thought that she was in the way of his love affair with the young lady. She curtsed and saluted. She said respectfully: Maid Hongyue, leave first.


    But Mo Huan didn''t mean that. He didn''t stare at the red moon angrily, but He''s very angry now!


    This vicious woman, without his permission, claimed that he would take her to the side hall, and asked her servant girl to tell Mrs. Feng.


    Once Mrs. Feng knew that he was alone with her daughter, all the people in the hall would know!


    Red moon is like running away. Without waiting for Mo Huan to say anything, she immediately straightens up and turns around and goes back.


    She couldn''t find her way back, but she would rather get lost and wander around here than face the anger of miss and shiziye.


    Here, even the red moon is gone, leaving only Feng Qianyu and Mo Huan.


    In order to successfully seduce shiziye, Feng Qianyu simply put down all his reserve and said: "shiziye, how about changing clothes with Qianyu?"


    This sentence, let Mo Huan numbness out of a goose bumps, feel the bones crisp and soft.


    He has never encountered such a thing, at this time, some of his reaction, how to do.


    Passively pulled by Feng Qianyu, Feng Qianyu doesn''t know which way to go, but for her, it doesn''t matter which way to go.


    Now she just wants to be alone with Mo Huan. She wants to get lost all the time and can''t find the exit.


    At that time, waiting for the dark, she dressed so little, they spent another night alone, waiting for the day, when people found them, he didn''t want to marry himself!


    But the ideal is full, the reality is bony. After they walked for a while, Mo Huan reflected that this direction was opposite to Yongshou palace, and the farther he went, the farther away he was from Yongshou palace.


    What depressed Feng Qianyu was that he couldn''t find the side hall just now. At this time, he took Mo Shizi and turned two corners to see the place where she changed her clothes from a distance.


    Feng Qianyu is holding Mo Huan''s arm recklessly. She is not afraid to meet anyone again.


    Meet better, if the visitors see them like this, they will spread the word everywhere, she is now eager to have rumors that she and Mo Huan, also let that cheap person named Shen stay away from Mo Shizi!


    Somehow, Mo Huan''s mind suddenly flashed the scene that he and the woman surnamed Su were found sleeping in the same bed.


    What''s the difference between this moment and that day! incorrect! There are still differences. He was sleepy that day, but now he is sober.


    That day, he can clarify to Shen Qing that he was wronged, but now He is still awake, no one will believe that he was wronged!


    Mo Huan''s heart was tight. It seemed that the plaster could not be thrown away. If Xiao Qing misunderstands him again and leaves him again, I''m afraid he will never find the truth again.


    Look around, no one! That''s just right. It can not only avenge Xiao Qing, but also get rid of one who wants to marry him. He will never suffer from it!


    The palm carries enough internal power. He just needs to pull the woman around him into the nearby bamboo grove. Before she makes a sound, he suddenly pinches her throat. With the strength of the palm, her thin neck will be broken immediately!


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the side: Miss Qianyu Oh, your Highness Prince Rui is also here. What a coincidence Mo Huan hastened to take back his strength. He took back the strength he was about to exert. He put the source of his voice and looked at it He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    This man was chupang in dark green. Because his body is too big, and his clothes are dark green, standing beside the bamboo forest, at first glance, I didn''t see that he was a person.


    The sudden appearance of a person not only made Mo Huan feel stunned, but also made Feng Qianyu nervous.


    Just now that person, but called her name, that is to know her.


    She immediately took back the hand holding Mo Huan''s arm, but just left, she thought it was wrong.


    It doesn''t matter who he is or who he is. Anyway, she wants the whole world to know that she is the only one who can kiss me with Prince Rui.Mo huangang felt his arm loose and immediately tightened again. He was hugged by this disgusting woman.


    I threw it hard. I didn''t throw it away. At this time, chupangzi had come to them.


    At this time, if you push Feng Qianyu away, it seems that there is no silver here. Trying to bear the discomfort brought by his arm, Mo Huan just looked at chupang.


    He doesn''t like or dislike chupang.


    Although this person is lazy and lazy, and some of them neglect their duties, at least his mind is not vicious.


    Compared with Feng Shouzhi''s greed for military pay, it made the officers and men in the front line without food and clothing, put the war logistics in a tense state, and put the safety of Dashun in a crisis.


    In comparison with his daughter Feng Qianyu, who is vicious in mind and sets up Shen Qing, chupang is a little witch and a big witch.


    But Chu pangzi has something he wants, which makes Mo Huan pay more attention to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chupang didn''t expect that he came out to look for Feng Qianyu. He didn''t find her, but he saw her maid Hongyue.


    Hongyue is anxious to go back to the main hall, but she can''t find the way back. After all kinds of questioning, she tells her how to go back to the main hall. Hongyue tells him that her young lady is not far behind.


    Along the direction pointed by the red moon, chupang came all the way and heard the soft voice.


    Following the voice, he turned into a path beside him, and sure enough, he saw Feng Qianyu coming from another path.


    But I didn''t expect that Mingming hated Wang Shizi very much, and he was with her, and they were still chatting, a very close look.

 Chapter 855

    This kind of scene makes chupangzi very angry. He thinks that Feng Qianyu is his woman. How can his woman mix with other men!


    But this man is the son of King Rui. When he didn''t come to the capital, he heard the name of this man. When he arrived in the capital, his name was like thunder.


    As soon as I saw him today, that''s true. Not to mention the fact that women can''t open their eyes to him, even he, a man, wants to see him more.


    What''s more, he has such a prominent identity.


    But what about that? Don''t say he doesn''t like Feng Qianyu, but he does. As long as they haven''t got a bridal chamber, chupang will try to get Feng Qianyu back!


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without contrast. Now Mo Huan and chupangzi are standing together, which shows who is better and who is worse.


    Feng Qianyu is glad that his father told her that he was the son of King Rui.


    Without the insistence of her father and Princess Rui, the emperor would reward chupang today. Maybe he would marry chupang as soon as he was happy.


    "Mr. Chu, good dog is out of the way, please get out of the way!" Feng Qianyu stares at chupangzi and says in an angry voice.


    Now she is full of confidence, next to her fiance, and they all show so close, that fat man should get away!


    If it''s so ugly, ordinary people would have been angry, or they would have turned around and left.


    But who is this! Chupang, who does not stop until he reaches his goal, has to move forward when he has difficulties. He has to move forward even if he has no difficulties!


    He decided that he wanted to marry Feng Qianyu, regardless of whether she was the principal or his aunt. Anyway, she must be his woman.


    Seeing Feng Qianyu speak so impolitely, chupang smiles instead. His eyes are like slits. People can''t see whether he is opening or closing his eyes.


    "Qianyu, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. How can we say that we are old acquaintances..." Chupang said strangely.


    "Shut up Feng Qianyu roared at him angrily. Who knows him all the time?!


    How long has this fat man been in the capital? He only visited his father once in Feng''s mansion. He met him once in the garden and once in the street. He only met him twice?


    And his tone, I don''t know, thought how familiar they were! It''s like childhood.


    Even if he had been with him since childhood, Feng Qianyu would feel sick!


    "Shiziye, how about taking Qianyu to the side hall to change clothes? Qianyu hates this man..." Without waiting for chupang to speak, Feng Qianyu immediately changed his face and tone, and said to Mo Huan next to her in a soft voice.


    Her plan has not yet been implemented. She still wants to change her clothes to see if she can find an opportunity to get closer to Mo Huan, or directly find an opportunity to rely on him.


    Mo Huan wanted to get rid of her. He hated this woman.


    By her, but also want to find a chance to kill her, but do not want to suddenly hit chupang.


    There is no chance to kill again. Although he is the son of King Rui, he can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He can''t discredit his father''s reputation.


    In particular, the other party is still the official''s daughter. This is in the palace, and in front of another official, so we can''t do it any more.


    Since he can''t kill her, Mo Huan doesn''t want to let her be so close to him. What''s more, there are still people watching in front of him. This will be spread out. This dog skin plaster will not only depend on himself, but also Xiao Qing will misunderstand.


    However, before he pushed Feng Qianyu away, chupang said to them with a smile, "it''s just so right that the next officer is going there. Why don''t we go the same way?"


    Feng Qianyu really wants to lose his temper at chupang!


    He went to the side hall to change clothes. What did he go there for!


    Not to mention that he was also changing clothes! Who believes that! The palace maids don''t understand the rules and know that men and women can''t change clothes in the same place.


    He wants to follow himself!


    The more Feng Qianyu looked at him, the more annoyed he was. He said angrily, "I''m going to change clothes. You fat man, don''t follow me. As far as you are, get away from me!"


    At this time, Feng Qianyu didn''t know why. As soon as she saw the fat man, she didn''t get angry. She couldn''t help her anger. She couldn''t even pretend to be in front of Mo Huan.


    Chupang was stunned. Unexpectedly, this woman was more and more impolite to herself. Now she even said that to herself in front of others.


    He hated people saying that he was a fat man. Now he was looked down upon by Feng''s father and daughter, which made chupang''s heart even more rebellious.


    In that case, don''t blame him for being rude! Don''t you tell him to go away? He has to see who is going to go first!


    Chupang''s face suddenly became serious. It seemed that he was sad and painful. After looking at Feng Qianyu, he looked at Mo Huan and said slowly, "since Qianyu hates me so much, Shizi, can you take a step to talk?"


    Mo Huan just looked at him. Because chupangzi''s eyes were too small, Mo Huan could not read any information from his eyes.Feng Qianyu is also a Leng, she did not expect that his words, can let this dead fat man completely dead heart.


    Looking at his solemn expression, he wanted to talk to Mo Shizi alone. Before he said that, he looked at himself with deep meaning. He must have true feelings for himself, but because he couldn''t get it, he wanted to entrust ruiwang Shizi to treat himself well in the future.


    Thinking of these, Feng Qianyu felt sweet.


    Perhaps with such competition, we can stimulate Wang Shizi''s desire for possession. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to meet this fat man.


    Feng Qianyu thought so. Seeing that chupang was still waiting, he released the hand holding Mo Huan''s arm and gently pushed him. He said like a coquetry: "Shizi, please send him away. Qianyu is waiting for you here!"


    Mo Huan could not wait to leave the woman quickly. Seeing that she finally let go, he was willing to stop sticking to himself. He immediately took two steps towards chupang.


    He would rather be with chupangzi than see this disgusting woman again!


    Chupangzi saw that Mo Huan was coming, and his small eyes were full of light. Then he took Mo Huan to a nearby bamboo forest.


    Breeze blowing, blowing pieces of bamboo leaves "Sasa" sound. Before they could get out their whispered conversation, they were covered up by the sound of bamboo leaves.


    Feng Qianyu was waiting in another place, but he was very happy.


    Today is really a good day. Shen Qing was not only put into the heaven prison, but also released later. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the stain.


    What''s more, if you lose your way, you can meet Wang Shizi.

 Chapter 856

    Such an encounter not only makes the relationship between Feng Qianyu and Rui Wang Shizi a step further, but also makes the fat man named Chu completely dead!


    In the bamboo grove, chupang at that time was as clumsy and cynical as he used to be. He was completely like a changed man. Even though he had a fat face and thick lips, he still couldn''t stop his seriousness.


    Small eyes at this time is no longer a squint, black pupil, flashing wisdom.


    He said to Mo Huan in a low voice: "does Mo Shizi care much about some things in the hands of his subordinates?"


    Mo Huan was stunned. Chupang''s appearance at this time surprised him. When he heard such a question again, Mo Huan couldn''t believe his eyes and ears!


    This man, too deep!


    However, how did he know that he was thinking about the evidence in his hand about Feng Shouzhi''s greed for Mo''s military pay?


    Don''t talk, Mo Huan just pick eyebrow looking at Chu fat man. In such a situation where the enemy is dark and we are clear, the best policy is to keep the same to cope with all changes!


    Seeing Mo Huan, who is so evil and charming, even chupang''s mind was shaken, but it also made him more determined. The more Feng family wanted to get involved with Rui palace, he would not let them succeed!


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t speak, Chu chupang continued to say in a low voice with a smile: "I didn''t expect that. In fact, this is the real appearance of Xiaguan. The reason why Xiaguan behaved like a waste in front of people is that he just wanted to find his own place in the muddy officialdom."


    Hehe, it turns out that this is his way of being an official. However, it has to be said that his doctrine of the mean is indeed a good way to protect himself in this intriguing officialdom.


    It''s just "Why do you want my son to know?" Mo Huan asked directly.


    It is reasonable to say that if he wants to enter the officialdom in such a state, no one should say it and no one should know it.


    Once someone knows, he will have the handle in others'' hands, which will not do him any good at all.


    But chupang Chus gave a sly smile. In his thick lips, he slowly spat out a sentence: "because I believe in shiziye and know that shiziye can help me, and I can also help shiziye."


    Mo Huan understood that if he pretended to be a fool and fought alone, he would be pushed into the mire sooner or later and be doomed. He had to find an ally to correspond with each other, and the ally had to have a certain strength.


    He found himself, and showed his cards first to show his sincerity.


    This is the most direct way for him to express his loyalty.


    In that case "How do you know that my son needs something in your hand?" Mo Huan did not beat around the Bush and asked chupang directly.


    "My son If you don''t even have this ability, how dare you find you? You say so Chupang replied confidently, his eyes brightened.


    He knew that Wang Shizi of Rui would certainly agree to cooperate with him, otherwise, how dare he expose his own details directly.


    Mo Huan understood, this person is disguises the pig to eat the tiger, conceals! He has his own means and methods to know some of his own things, and he has such a powerful blood shadow gate that he doesn''t even know his true face!


    If such a person can''t be his own, he must be destroyed before he grows up, otherwise it will be a big trouble in the future!


    However, it doesn''t seem too bad to cooperate with such a person. What''s more, what he has is what he really needs.


    In recent years, more and more countries around Dashun have been eyeing Dashun, and the northern border has not stopped.


    Uncle Zhao and brother Xuan have to go to war all the time. If that Feng Shouzhi is so greedy for ink and ink all the time, he can''t support military resources and logistics, and the generals can''t even have enough to eat, how can he keep their fighting spirit, and how can he let them fight back foreign enemies and defend the stability of Dashun?!


    He must help all the generals to pull out the moth Feng Shouzhi!


    It seems that cooperation with chupangzi has only advantages but no disadvantages "What do you want from my son?" Mo Huan knows that the use is mutual, and there will never be only one side paying, and the other side doing nothing.


    Chupang son a listen to, finally asked the business up, it seems, Mo Shizi this is promised to cooperate with himself.


    "Since they are all our own people, it doesn''t matter if I speak directly. I''ve had enough of Feng Shou Zhi''s anger since I joined the army. However, I hope I can replace him. " Chupang said angrily.


    In the past, when he was in the south, he was also the leader of the party. Even if others didn''t like him, they would not say it to his face.


    But this Feng Shouzhi, on the first day he came, was very rude to him. In front of all the people in the army, he was very embarrassed.


    He still wants to climb up in the future, but Feng Shouzhi gives him a bad impression first. How can he be in the officialdom in the future?!


    He must let the old man kneel down and beg him, and let him look down upon his daughter and submit to his crotch!In fact, when Mo Huan said that he wanted to cooperate with him, he had already guessed that he intended to replace Feng Shouzhi. But he didn''t expect that he had been in office for only a few days and couldn''t wait. It turned out that it was because Feng Shouzhi had deceived others too much.


    Seeing that Mo Huan frowned and didn''t speak, chupang''s mind moved and added: "I''d like to ask shiziye to rest assured. Since I choose to take refuge with shiziye, I will be shiziye''s person all my life and never betray you!"


    He knows that once the interests of some people''s cooperative relationship are over, they will tear down the bridge and kill the donkey. Surely Mo Shizi will be so worried.


    Indeed, Mo Huan did think so. The complexity of officialdom is not that you can see a person clearly in a few words or things, nor that you can make yourself immortal by building a small league.


    This is also the reason why he is not willing to get involved in officialdom easily. But Mo Huan knew that when he got married and inherited his father''s position as king Rui, the emperor would surely give him more official posts. It was impossible for him to be an idle prince.


    He really needs the alliance of other officials in the officialdom. Whether it''s BaoZhao''s or ruiwang''s, he must make himself strong, so that he can not disgrace his father''s reputation and give Xiaoqing a stable future.


    Seeing the sincerity in chupangzi''s small eyes, Mo Huan decided to believe him.


    "Well, my son will believe you once. If you dare to betray my son, I will let you know what is the end of the Betrayer!" Mo Huan''s expression seems to be very indifferent, but his words are fierce.

 Chapter 857

    "That''s natural. Please rest assured." Chupang put his fists in his hands, slightly respectful, and solemnly returned.


    What he said is also true. He has heard Mo Shizi''s name for a long time. He looks like a dandy, but don''t touch his bottom line, otherwise, no one will be as cruel as him.


    Since he chose to take refuge, he didn''t want to betray. Besides, what''s good for him to betray Mo Shizi?


    "When can you hand over your things to my son?" Now that they are all allies, Mo Huan doesn''t have to wait for Xueer to get the evidence, so he directly asks chupangzi for it.


    "Shizi, it''s hard for me to get these things. Now it''s not difficult for me to give them to you, but do you have to bring something out?" Chupang''s eyes were full of calculation and some Other desires It''s like playing chess. If you take one step, I''ll take another. Now that Mo Huan has got one son first, you have to wait for chupang to get another son.


    Mo Huan frowned and thought, this chupang just wanted to squeeze out Feng Shouzhi and replace him.


    He gave the evidence to himself and then to the emperor. After the emperor made the decision, the position of minister of the Ministry of war would be vacant. At that time, the chupang would be the first candidate to take the place of Feng Shouzhi.


    Of course, there will be airborne troops.


    But Mo Huan stares at chupangzi''s small eyes and reads the information carefully. It doesn''t seem so simple.


    All of a sudden, a picture came into my mind. Chupangzi''s expression at this time was exactly the same as his expression when he proposed to the emperor in the main hall.


    It turns out that "Mr. Chu means Do you want my son to help you and Miss Feng? " Although Mo Huan was asking, his tone was affirmative.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad that it''s Wang Shizi of Rui. That''s what I want to do!" Chupangzi smiles happily because he knows that Mo Shizi has no intention of Feng Qianyu. Now, he is just under the pressure of his mother Princess Rui.


    But after all, Princess Rui is mo Shizi''s mother, which is the fate of her parents Chupangzi was not sure whether Mo Shizi would follow his mother''s will.


    It turned out that it was this matter. Mo Huan''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Why doesn''t he want to? He wants to! That vicious woman, he just couldn''t find a chance to avenge Xiaoqing. Just now, he thought it was too cheap for her to let her die.


    It''s just right for chupang!


    He knew that chupangzi didn''t really like her. It was the best revenge to let her live more painful than to die.


    "Good! When it''s done, I want all the evidence! " Mo Huan readily agreed.


    It''s more than a deal! You can get the evidence that Feng Shouzhi is greedy for Mo''s army pay, revenge Xiaoqing, and get rid of this annoying dog skin plaster. What does Mo Huan think? How does he feel perfect!


    Seeing that Mo Huan agreed, chupang''s eyes were shining with more and more desire.


    He leaned slightly, whispered a few words in Mo Huan''s ear, and said his own thoughts, which made Mo Huan hesitant. After listening to chupang''s words, his eyes were bright.


    This fat man has so many bad ideas that he can be a military strategist!


    Originally, the sound of the wind blowing bamboo leaves covered up their conversation. At this time, there was no one talking here.


    A moment later, Mo Huan and chupangzi both came out of the bamboo forest, and Feng Qianyu was waiting there.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s excited face and Chu pangzi''s lost face, she was sure that she must have guessed right!


    Zhurui must let himself die in the next world!


    And Mo Shizi must have been told by the fat man that he found his own advantages and liked himself. Otherwise, why would he smile at himself?


    His smile is so charming Mo Huan and chupangzi go to Feng Qianyu. Feng Qianyu looks at Mo Huan with a happy and affectionate face. This makes Mo Huan feel sick, but he still says to her with a smile: "don''t you want to change clothes? My son is with you now. "


    His words were tender and warm, especially the "yu''er". Feng Qianyu was so happy that he almost fainted.


    His cheeks suddenly turned red. Feng Qianyu lowered his head in shame and nodded softly.


    She knows that Mo Shizi said he would change clothes with him. He must want to The more I think about it, the more shy I am. It would be great if I could be mo Shizi''s woman today!


    Chupangzi looked at Feng Qianyu like a woman who was about to get married. He hated her in his heart, but he also reacted.


    "Thank you, Shizi!" Chupangzi arched to Mo Huan, his voice full of pain.


    Feng Qianyu is even more proud. Although she doesn''t look up to the fat man, she can make a man so infatuated with himself, which proves her charm.


    Look what it''s done to that fat man! It must be very sad to entrust your beloved woman to another man!Mo Huan just nodded and didn''t speak. But when Feng Qianyu turned around to go with Mo Huan, Mo Huan suddenly raised his hand and hit her back neck. The beautiful woman who was still wearing a dress suddenly fainted.


    Chupang reached out and took Feng Qianyu in his arms. He said to Mo Huan, "thank you for your help!"


    Mo Huan looked at the fat man and the little woman in his arms. He didn''t know if the vicious woman could bear the fierce attack of a man who was four times her size.


    However, it was none of his business. The more she could not bear and suffered, the happier Mo Huan was.


    This is the retribution of the wicked!


    "Take her with you. This way, there''s a loft over there. No one will go there at all. Before sunset, she won''t wake up. At a later time, my son will send people to look for you in the attic. At that time, you should grasp how to say and do. Remember what my son wants With that, Mo Huan stopped looking at them, turned his head and walked quickly to Yongshou palace.


    He has done all the things he should do, and the rest is up to him.


    However, Mo Huan believed that he could do a good job. After all, if such a person could not deal with such a small matter, he would not be qualified to be his ally any more.


    And his heart has been thinking about Shen Qing, not only Shen Qing sleep how? Will it hurt too much, even sleep is not stable?


    Chupangzi looked at Mo Huan''s back, turned his head and saw the little woman in his arms. He only felt that his reaction was greater.


    That dress It''s too tempting!

 Chapter 858

    No, it should be said that her figure is too attractive. Chupang wants to eat her now.


    Feng Qianyu is still dizzy. He can''t walk by himself. Chupang is fat, but his strength is not small. He doesn''t eat those things for nothing.


    He carried Feng Qianyu on his shoulder without any pity, got into the bamboo forest, followed the direction Mo huangang just pointed out, and walked away quickly.


    A dark green official uniform, with a bright red on his shoulder, flashed in the deserted bamboo forest. People just thought that it was a red flower flying down from where. It was gently blown up by the wind, and before it had time to fall on the ground, it was blown up again by the forest wind, floating in the air, leisurely The breeze is accompanied by the smell of lake water in the distance, mixed with the fragrance of bamboo, but it can not cover up the fragrance of Feng Qianyu''s young body.


    The fragrance of maiden''s virginity made chupang''s blood flow. He felt that the attic Mo Huan pointed out to him was clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t get there.


    Chupang was covered with sweat in the cool bamboo path.


    Fat people are easy to get hot, at this time, not only his shoulders carrying a person, the blood in his body is more rapid galloping, rushing to a certain place under his body.


    Near Closer!


    Chupangzi carrying Feng Qianyu finally came to the attic that Mo Huan pointed out to him.


    This small attic is not big, but it is close to the Qingshui lake. The lake wind blows in gusts, bringing a little cool.


    Chupang has no time to enjoy the beauty and comfort here. Looking around, there was no one here. It was so quiet that there was nothing else except the occasional birdsong.


    No, and his heavy voice! He can''t help exploding!


    When he came to the capital from the south, because he had donated all his wealth and lacked food and food, he only brought his chief steward and his first wife.


    And the other concubines, maids and little fellows had been sent and sold by him.


    Not long ago, he gave up his first wife. Now there is no woman in the family. As a man who has already had a meat meal, besides filling his stomach, the release of some part of his body is also essential.


    A few days ago, he still had some silver in his hand, which was borrowed from his uncle Xie Zheng, but it was all used by him on Xueer.


    After all, Xueer is a brothel woman. She has no silver. It''s hard to see her, not to mention going to Wushan with her!


    His body has been choked for a long time, and now he finally has a chance to release it again. The Feng family''s daughter, whom he has been thinking about for a long time, is still a fresh product. How can chupang not be excited!


    Rushed into the attic, although few people here, but still clean, there should be a lot of facilities.


    There are two floors in this small attic. One floor is a big living room with big windows on all sides. You can clearly see the green water lake and bamboo forest outside. It''s a good place for sightseeing.


    When the windows are open, the lake wind and forest wind blow in gusts, which opens up a good space for summer in this hot summer.


    But on this floor, except for a few chairs and tables, there was nothing chupang needed, let alone a convenient place for him to do things.


    Looking around, I found a staircase in a corner.


    Chupangzi carries Feng Qianyu and goes to the stairs.


    Chupang, a fat man with heavy feet and a man on his shoulder, walked on the wooden stairs, making them creak and creak, as if they would collapse in the next second.


    When the scenery on the second floor appeared in front of him, chupang was finally relieved.


    He said, what do you want to do with Mo Shizi has been so clear, how can Mo Shizi choose a place where he is not convenient to act!


    The decoration on the second floor is very simple. The original designer probably hoped that the emperor could come here to have a rest and enjoy the cool when he left the early court, and watch the lake view and bamboo view by the way.


    Here, there is a big bed that looks very comfortable. Besides the big bed, there is only a round table and four stools.


    Chupangzi, carrying Feng Qianyu on his shoulder, went directly to the big bed and threw her up.


    Outside the Qingfengge, there is still a light wind blowing on the surface of Qingshui lake, which is sparkling.


    It''s quiet here, but it conceals chupang''s greedy desire in the attic.


    In the middle of the good thing, Feng Qianyu was awakened by the severe pain under his body. He twisted his body a few times and gave out a murmuring low cry.


    This What''s going on?!


    Chupang was a little guilty and even more nervous. He saw a red dance skirt that he had just torn off by himself beside the bed. Without thinking about it, he pulled it over, made a piece of cloth, covered Feng Qianyu''s eyes and tied a knot beside him.


    I feel at ease a lot, so even if she wakes up, she can''t see the person in front of her. She does the right thing first, and then finds out that she is herself. What can she do!


    "World, ah..."! Shi, shiziye... " Feng Qianyu was so painful that she couldn''t even speak quickly, but she wanted to open her eyes to see Mo Huan, who was enchanting and evil, so she reached out to catch the piece of red gauze on her face.Chupangzi how to let her succeed, listening to her mouth constantly shouting other men, he just want to vent his anger.


    The indoor temperature is getting higher and higher. Feng Qianyu faints again. At the last moment of soberness, she smiles happily.


    Ruiwang Shizi is her at last, and she is also ruiwang Shizi''s woman at last!


    After finding the man''s self-confidence, chupangzi pulled back his body and directly lay down beside Feng Qianyu and fell asleep.


    The voice was so loud that after fatigue, he took a rest in such a cool and comfortable place, which made chupang sleep soundly and soundly. Unconsciously, an afternoon passed by.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, Mo Huan strode directly to the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou palace.


    In Yongshou palace, the Empress Dowager is lying on her soft couch, and a little maid kneels beside her and shakes a PU fan for her.


    It was a little sultry in the afternoon. All the palace people knew that the Empress Dowager was going to have a lunch break at this time. They were all light handed and tried not to make any noise.


    Occasionally, some sleepy people in the courtyard are called hypnosis.


    The little maid holding the fan in both hands fanned the Empress Dowager with even rhythm, but her head was little by little, obviously sleepy.


    All of a sudden, a little maid in waiting woke up. She was very surprised. Just now, she was so careless that she almost fell asleep!


    The action in her hand remained unchanged. She carefully looked at the Empress Dowager on the soft couch. At this time in the past, his old people were all asleep, and she could put away the fan and do other things.

 Chapter 859

    But when she saw it, the empress dowager, who thought she was quietly sleeping with her eyes closed, was staring at a place in a daze.


    And her brow, also tightly frown together, seem to have what can''t solve the mind matter the same.


    The little maid was a little nervous, for fear that she had just dozed off and didn''t shake the fan properly, which delayed the Empress Dowager''s nap.


    When she regained her spirit, the maid in waiting did not dare to doze off any more. She shook the fan more vigorously to show her hard work and her respect to the Empress Dowager.


    There was a slight change in the breeze, which made the stunned empress dowager pause. She looked at the little maid carefully, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "queer, you say Is what the AI family is doing wrong today


    Queer, the little maid in waiting for the Empress Dowager to call herself, was startled. She knelt down straight and bowed her head. She carefully replied, "back to the empress dowager, what a noble status the Empress Dowager is. It''s the Phoenix in the sky. How can she make mistakes? It''s all the common people who make mistakes."


    She gave a straight answer, which made the Empress Dowager laugh, but she sighed and said, "when did you learn to be so glib, you girl? Where there is a phoenix in the sky, the mourning family is just a woman with noble status but many Jie fates. "


    The little maid of honor knelt there, still gently shaking the fan, but the Empress Dowager''s words, whether right or wrong, she did not dare to refute, just listened quietly.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, then looked at the room, other people are afraid to disturb her sleep, all went out, here only this little sparrow.


    "Queer, the AI family didn''t find out the truth today, so they asked someone to take Miss Shen into the heaven prison. Do you think shiziye will blame me?" This is what the Empress Dowager is most worried about.


    Since her two sons died one after another, Mo Huan is the only child in her blood.


    This is her closest and most dependent person. If even huan''er resents her or even hates her, she really doesn''t know what else she can miss in this world!


    Queer''s heart is tight again. What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager today? If you don''t sleep well, you will always ask her these questions that are difficult to answer and may even lose your head!


    "Back to the empress dowager," queer thought about it and said, "you brought up the prince, who is closest to you. How could he turn against you for an outsider?"


    "Outsiders?" The Empress Dowager gave a bitter smile and said, "that girl Shen is not an outsider. It''s rare for huan''er to have a sweetheart. That girl Shen will be his relative in the future."


    Queer was surprised. She also heard that she took the two girls from the kitchen of Yongshou palace and put them in the heaven prison. The reason was that she poisoned the Empress Dowager.


    I can''t believe that one of them is the sweetheart of shiziye!


    But how could his sweetheart poison the Empress Dowager?


    Without waiting for queer to speak, the Empress Dowager took a look at the little maid. Seeing that she was thinking, she said with a smile, "do you think that they are all relatives, why do you poison the sad family?"


    Queer was said to be in the heart, face slightly a face, busy lowered his head, but did not speak, is the default.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "what poison is that! But when the child touched the bamboo, she would have a rash. At that time, some people said that she had poisoned her. Before I thought about it much, I did something stupid. "


    This time, queer understood that it was such a thing!


    Today, she only heard a few words from others intermittently, but none of them told the whole story. She didn''t understand exactly what was going on.


    Now I know, queer said directly: "since Miss Shen has never poisoned, the Empress Dowager can be at ease this time."


    "Yes, the poison''s heart is safe, but it''s more difficult to be safe after wronging the child..." The Empress Dowager has been unable to sleep, because of this, let her scratch the heart and lung!


    Queer looked at the Empress Dowager with a sad face. She felt a little distressed and comforted her: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to be like this. I think the person who exclaimed is worried about the safety of the Empress Dowager or jealous of Miss Shen."


    This is what happened in the palace!


    Queer''s careless words suddenly awakened the Empress Dowager. She looked at queer in a daze, and made the little maid think she had said something wrong. She was so nervous that she lowered her head.


    Huan''er''s marriage is not something that she has never thought about for him, but he is not only of special status, but also of stubborn temperament. He will be willing to let anyone arrange it.


    What''s more, the seat of emperor Rui''s imperial concubine can''t be taken by any woman!


    A sudden rush of footsteps in the courtyard disturbed the tranquility of Yongshou palace in the afternoon.


    Mo Huan''s arrival, let the palace maids who are cleaning the yard see, and quickly report to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was talking with queer, and when she heard the news from people outside, she sat up with the help of queer.


    Hearing the baby''s grandson coming, she didn''t want to sleep any more. She got up from the couch and came to the yard. She just saw Mo Huan coming here in a hurry.Seeing the Empress Dowager coming out of the bedroom, Mo Huan was also stunned and asked casually, "it''s late afternoon. Why hasn''t the Empress Dowager had a rest yet?"


    "Huan er..." The Empress Dowager knew her grandson so well that she would come back ahead of time.


    Sure enough!


    "I can''t sleep. What happened to the front hall?" The Empress Dowager asked casually.


    "Don''t worry, grandmother. The emperor is in the battle." Mo Huan answered attentively, only thinking about Shen Qing in his heart.


    "At this time, don''t make any more trouble..." The Empress Dowager is also full of guilt, today''s farce, also let her owe the emperor a big favor.


    And she also knows the emperor. It seems that everything is calm, but in fact, she has some ideas. After all, he has always wanted to be a wise king, but today he suddenly put an innocent woman into the prison and picked her up in person. How could he lose face.


    Can empress dowager inadvertently words, but let Mo Huan''s eyebrows lightly Yang: don''t make any trouble? I''m afraid that before long, there will be a bigger play, which will make the palace lively!


    The Empress Dowager watched Mo Huan come in a hurry, but she answered absently. She knew that his heart had already run away.


    "Huan''er, the emperor''s grandmother will accompany you to see Miss Qing." The Empress Dowager didn''t explain why she didn''t take a nap. Instead, she took the lead to the side hall.


    Even if Huan Huang wanted to ask her to go to sleep, she couldn''t get rid of this rule.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor''s grandmother not only did not sleep, but took the initiative to visit Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 860

    Heart full of moving, let Mo Huan follow the steps of the empress dowager, also to the side hall.


    At the side hall, the maids still take care of Shen Qing.


    Some of them gently slap the fan for her, others gently wipe her cheek with a wet cloth towel, and then use the clean water in the teacup to wet her dry lips.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager and Prince Rui coming in together, the maids stood up and worshipped them, but no one spoke.


    Even if Shen Qing is sleepy, they are slight, careful and dare not speak loudly, for fear of waking Shen Qing who is sleeping.


    For their performance, Mo Huan is very satisfied, presumably, this is also the emperor''s grandmother in advance, OK.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager gratefully, Mo Huan strode to the edge of the couch, sat on the edge gently, and looked at Shen Qing, who was sleeping with closed eyes.


    At this time, Shen Qing''s eyes were closed, her long eyelashes were shaking occasionally, and her pale face became more and more fragile. Only the red cinnabar beside her eyebrows became more and more red on her face.


    "Huan''er, it''s the emperor''s grandmother who is impulsive and confused..." The Empress Dowager didn''t fall asleep at noon and thought about it over and over again.


    She felt that if she could not untie this knot, she might feel uncomfortable for a long time and could not feel at ease all the time.


    In a high position all her life, in her decades as Queen and empress dowager, many people have been wronged, but wronged, who can say what!


    But this girl is not the same. The Empress Dowager doesn''t know why. Seeing that she has suffered a crime, she is very sad. What''s more, she is the girl Huan Er likes.


    Following the voice, Mo Huan looks up at the Empress Dowager and goes to see her with a look of guilt and apology, which makes her dearest grandson feel full of heartache.


    Mo Huan knew that the higher the status of women in the harem, the more dangerous they were.


    Those three thousand beauties are not fuel-efficient lamps. Everyone wants to climb up on others'' heads. The most desirable position for them is the Queen''s position once held by the emperor''s grandmother.


    All her life, she had been involved in various kinds of conspiracies, which made her grandmother form the habit of being careful in everything.


    Mo Huan understood what happened this morning. He didn''t mean to blame the Empress Dowager at all, so he said in a low voice, "grandmother, you have been hoodwinked, too. I can''t blame you."


    Seeing the familiar trust and intimate look in Mo Huan''s eyes, the Empress Dowager sighed. Now, only by letting Qing girl take care of her injury, her pimples in her heart may slowly dissipate.


    "Has the doctor ever changed her medicine?" The Empress Dowager asked in a deep voice to a palace maid.


    "Back to the empress dowager," the maid in waiting said in a clear and low voice. "Three quarters of an hour ago, the medical lady came to see it and said that Miss Shen was OK for the time being."


    "Did she say when Miss Shen would wake up?" The Empress Dowager slowly sat on a chair and continued to ask the maids in a deep voice.


    She hoped that the girl would wake up soon, so that huan''er could feel at ease and herself.


    "If it''s fast, I''ll wake up in an hour or two, but if it''s slow, I''ll wake up in the morning." The little maid in waiting half lowered her head and continued to return respectfully in a low voice.


    Mo Huan is a Leng, Xiao Qing eat that anesthesia powder so big, how can only sleep for so long?!


    But as long as she''s safe, it doesn''t matter when she wakes up.


    Mo Huan just stared at Shen Qing''s pale face.


    Thinking that Shen Qing might wake up later, Mo Huan suddenly thought of another thing. He raised his head and asked the nearest maid in waiting: "there is another injured girl. How is her injury?"


    It was the green butterfly that Mo Huan asked.


    Qingdie is a person that Shen Qing cares about very much. This morning, qingdie blocks a disaster for Shen Qing. Shen Qing even gives the villain a good whipping for qingdie''s sake, regardless of her pain.


    The palace maid blessed herself and whispered back: "Your Highness, the girl is in the next room. There are other people waiting on her. I don''t know the details."


    The little maid told the truth. Mo Huan didn''t ask what he wanted to know. She frowned hard, but immediately relaxed.


    She doesn''t know, that she has been here to serve Shen Qing.


    For this reason alone, Mo Huan had no reason to punish her.


    Forget it, when Xiaoqing wakes up, let''s go to see qingdie together. Now he has no mind to take care of his affairs, let alone other women, even though this woman is very important to Shen Qing.


    Looking at Shen Qing painfully, she still frowns from time to time in her sleep. I don''t know if the wound on her body hurts again, or if she dreams of something that makes her feel bad.


    He wished that all the pain could be borne for her.


    Shen Qing''s hand is still outside the thin quilt. Mo Huan gently holds her slender hand. Only in this way can he truly feel Xiao Qing''s vitality and let him know that Xiao Qing is still around him.Otherwise, he is really worried that Xiaoqing can''t bear the pain and the pain of the world, and returns to her former world. So, what should he do? Where is he going to find her?!


    In her sleep, Shen Qing is walking farther and farther on the deserted road, and she feels colder and colder. But the road behind is dark, and the road ahead is foggy, so she can''t see anything.


    The noise around us was like the cry of an owl in the woods, or the cry of a baby.


    She''s scared, she''s scared, more helpless!


    What about Mo Huan? Where''s the little stone? What about her family? What about her friends? What about the past and the present?


    Shen Qing felt more and more uneasy. When she felt that she couldn''t bear all this, suddenly, a warmth wrapped her slightly cold hands tightly. The temperature and security from her hands spread all over her body along her hands, warming her whole body and her heart.


    So familiar with the warmth, this is Mo Huan!


    This warmth is like a life-saving straw caught by a drowning man. It makes Shen Qing, who is lost in confusion, see the light in the dark and can''t wait to catch these.


    Mo Huan Where are you?


    "Mo Huan Mo Huan... " In her sleep, Shen Qing desperately cries out Mo Huan''s name, but she still can''t see anything clearly. She tears her throat hard, but she always feels that something is blocking her chest, making her unable to make a sound.


    "Mo Huan Mo Huan... " This time, Shen Qing grasped the warmth tightly, and finally broke through the limitation of her voice. She called out the name with great effort, making Mo Huan who was sitting by the bed holding her hand stunned!


    She''s awake!

 Chapter 861

    "Xiaoqing Xiaoqing I''m here. I''m here... " Mo Huan saw Shen Qing frowning and yelling his name in pain. He quickly attached himself to Shen Qing and helped her caress the broken hair beside her face. At the same time, he called her gently to calm her uneasy heart.


    Shen Qing''s expression is still very painful, and she is still mumbling Mo Huan''s name, but her voice is bigger than just now.


    "Is Miss Qing awake?" The Empress Dowager sitting on the chair also heard Shen Qing''s murmur. Before she had time to ask the palace lady to help her, she quickly stood up and walked to the couch, nervously looking at Shen Qing on the soft couch.


    Mo Huan just looked up at the empress dowager, continued to lower his body, gently stroked Shen Qing''s face and forehead, trying to smooth her frown, as if only in this way could she relieve her pain.


    "Come on! Go to the doctor girl! Doctor Taibai, too The Empress Dowager took a look at Shen Qing''s appearance and immediately ordered the palace maids next to her to pass on the imperial medicine.


    Now this appearance, fine wench seems to want to wake up, but can''t wake up again, Mo Huan is anxious, she is more anxious for her grandson.


    The palace maid answered and ran out of the side hall.


    After a while, the white doctor and the maid of honor came over in a hurry.


    "See the Empress Dowager and his son..." As soon as Bai Taiyi and the medical girl were about to kneel down to greet the Empress Dowager and Mo Huan, they were immediately interrupted by the Empress Dowager and said in a hasty tone: "no, no! Go and see Miss Shen. What''s wrong with her? "


    On hearing this, Bai Taiyi and the medical girl withdrew their tendency to kneel down and looked on the couch. There sat his highness, the prince with a nervous look, staring at the injured girl.


    And that girl, frowning tightly and making a voice gently, seemed a little restless.


    As soon as Bai Taiyi saw it, he hurriedly went over and took his own pulse pillow. When the maid in waiting saw the situation, she also took out the silk handkerchief.


    As soon as Mo Huan saw it, he stood up and made room for the doctor. He knew that the doctor was going to check Shen Qing.


    Xiao Qing''s body is bigger than the sky, she can''t have anything!


    Bai Taiyi''s heart is beating. At this time, the room is quiet. No one dares to make any noise, for fear of disturbing the Taiyi''s diagnosis and treatment of Miss Shen.


    A moment later, Dr. Bai slowly put down his hand, stood up, and said to the Empress Dowager and Mo Huan, who were still waiting beside him: "the empress dowager, your highness, this girl is all right, just..."


    "Just what!" This just let Mo Huan, who had just let go of the first half of the sentence, lift up his heart again, stare at Bai Taiyi nervously, and ask in an angry voice.


    Bai Taiyi carefully looked up at Mo Huan. He saw his beautiful peach blossom eyes. At this time, they were all red. They were glaring at him angrily. He was scared!


    "Your Highness, this girl is in good health. She is just a little angry and her blood is out of balance, so That''s why I''m so restless that I can''t sleep well. " Dr. Bai bowed his head and answered the result of his pulse diagnosis honestly.


    On hearing this, Mo Huan seemed to It''s true that what happened today will attack everyone''s heart with Qi and blood, not to mention Xiaoqing, who has never caused trouble but is very protective of Duzi.


    "How to treat it?" Mo Huan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not a disease, it doesn''t need to be treated, but we should take good care of it, let the girl keep calm, and cooperate with the medical diet prescribed by the lower official. After a while, she will get better." Bai Taiyi''s body respectfully again, return to a way seriously.


    He saw that although the girl had no identity background, she was highly valued by the Empress Dowager and the little prince. Her well-being, it can be said, is more important than those concubines in the harem!


    After listening to the Taiyi''s words, Mo Huan thought about it and said, "I''ve opened the medicated diet. I''ll show it to my son first!"


    "Yes...!" Dr. Bai replied respectfully.


    Ouch! Where is this girl from? I''m so kind to her!


    He is a member of the Empress Dowager''s party. He doesn''t know it, but he can''t even believe his own medicinal diet. He has to go through it in person, which makes Bai Taiyi, an old and worldly man, want to gossip.


    Curiosity filled the old man, and he secretly looked at the girl lying on the bed. She was as beautiful as any concubine in the harem. Her face was cold and noble, which made her frown: the girl''s face is not simple, it''s rich, it''s not in the pool!


    I especially remember that when he once learned Xiangshu, his master once told him: a woman with red sand in her eyebrows or between her eyebrows is a sign of whirling water; or if the red sand is just close to her eyebrows, it is the opposite.


    It''s the Prime Minister of Wangfu and Changguo, with incomparable wealth, even You can be the mother of the world!


    My mother is in the world queen?!


    Dr. Bai excites himself and looks at the Empress Dowager''s love for Wang Rui''s son. Recalling his father''s prestige, can he?


    Heart suddenly incomparable excitement!


    Although the emperor is not too bad now, he is not the mother and son of the Empress Dowager after all. Moreover, the emperor is getting older and older, and his sons are not as good as each other.In particular, today''s Prince is arrogant, ambitious and incompetent. He even hears that he colludes with the minister and is corrupt and perverts the law. If Dashun is in the hands of such a man, I''m afraid Ah! I really hope Miss Shen''s face is right. After all, Dr. Bai is the first time to see such a person. If Wang Shizi of Rui becomes the emperor in the future, with his simple and kind nature and resourceful mind, Dashun will be prosperous for another hundred years!


    Bai Taiyi alone Leng God, let in the side waiting for the little medical woman, think that the condition of the Shen girl is very complex.


    The reason why Dr. Bai said it was so simple and easy just now is to comfort the worried empress dowager and Prince Rui!


    Along with Bai Taiyi''s eyes, the little medical girl also carefully glanced at Shen Qing on the bed.


    This girl is so beautiful. I don''t know which one she is. How could she suffer such a disaster in the palace?


    Now the Empress Dowager and his son are nervous about her, so her father must be on the way!


    "Cold Cold... " Without the familiar warmth in her hands, Shen Qing in her dream felt cold all over again. She was more afraid and empty in her heart. She could not help crying out her feelings.


    On hearing this, Mo Huan hurried back to the bed. The maid in waiting also quickly took another thin quilt, which Mo Huan snatched away and covered Shen Qing''s body gently.


    "Mo Huan Mo Huan... " Shen Qing''s body slowly regained some consciousness, and she felt that she was heavier, which made it more difficult for her to walk in her dream, and she could not help shouting Mo Huan''s name again.

 Chapter 862

    Hearing Shen Qing''s cry, Mo Huan stares at her nervously, calls her name gently in response, and even tries to wake her up, so that she can wake up quickly from her nightmare and no longer be troubled by dreams.


    "Water! Get the water Hearing that Shen Qing was shouting water vaguely, and seeing that her lips were really dry, Mo Huan suddenly raised his head and yelled at the maids, asking them to bring water to Shen Qing quickly.


    A flustered and busy, Mo Huan quickly took the cup from the maid of honor, one hand reached behind Shen Qing, gently helped her to sit up, the other hand holding the cup, handed it to her mouth.


    Feeling the moist of lips, Shen Qing began to drink water a little bit reflexively.


    Half a cup of water, the dream outside the world is more and more real, and the hazy fog is more and more distant.


    Shen Qing felt her eyelids heavy and blinked a few times. A bright light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and the scenery behind the light became clearer and clearer.


    Is this?


    Slightly moved his head, the first to see the embrace of their own Mo Huan, familiar, warm, at ease!


    Smile at him, at this time of feeling, good!


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing finally woke up, and seemed to be in good condition. His heart was finally released.


    "Xiao Qing, how do you feel?" Mo Huan asked softly with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Shen Qing said, Yu Guangzhong, seems to see the existence of other people.


    Looking around, I found that the Empress Dowager was also here.


    The status of Empress Dowager made Shen Qing, who came to this ancient society for a period of time, have to pay attention to her noble status.


    What''s more, she is mo Huan''s elder and respected grandmother.


    Even the old man came to see her, but she was sitting in the couch. She felt very embarrassed. She was busy getting up to see the Empress Dowager.


    "Qing wench good life rest, don''t so many empty ceremony." Seeing that Shen Qing wakes up, the Empress Dowager is also very happy, but seeing that she wants to salute herself, she quickly stops.


    Mo Huan still holds Shen Qing, but he doesn''t let go because Shen Qing is struggling to get out of bed.


    Hearing that, Mo Huan held Shen Qing tightly.


    Shen Qing''s sleep was caused by taking narcotic powder. After a long sleep, I wake up feeling dizzy.


    What''s more, as soon as she woke up, she felt pain in her arm, which reminded her of what had happened in the morning.


    I''ve been hurt like this. I don''t know what happened to qingdie. She''s much more serious than herself.


    "Mo Huan, I''m tired. I want to go out for a walk and see qingdie." Shen Qing looked up at Mo Huan and said seriously.


    Mo Huan knew her, just like Shen Qing''s last time when she rolled down in the west mountain of anling county. As soon as her injury had improved, she couldn''t wait to go outside.


    "Miss Qing, you hurt..." The Empress Dowager frowned and looked at Shen Qing. She was injured like this and just woke up. How could she go out!


    If they were concubines or other officials, they would have to lie down for half a month before going out.


    "Grandmother Huang, Xiao Qing can''t lie down. Huan''er should go with her." Not waiting for Shen Qing to return to the empress dowager, Mo Huan said for her.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Shen Qing and her baby grandson. Huan''er is so concerned about that sunny girl that he is willing to go out with her now. It seems that he really knows her.


    Forget it, young people''s business, with them, presumably Huan son also won''t harm Qing wench.


    Shen Qing''s head is not steady.


    Out of the quilt, I feel a little cold. The maid of honor took a thin cloak and put it on Shen Qing''s shoulder.


    Mo Huan helped her, saluted the Empress Dowager and told her to step back. Then he went out of the side hall and went to the side hall next door.


    There is only one wall between the two side halls. After a few steps out of this one, there is another one.


    After Mo Huan helped Shen Qing to the side hall, several maids saw him and bent their knees to salute.


    Shen Qing didn''t care about them. She looked around and saw the soft couch in the corner. There was a man lying on it.


    The man on the soft couch is the injured green butterfly.


    At this time, qingdie is still in a coma. Her damaged dress has been replaced with a clean white inner garment. Her bare hands and arms have been wrapped by layers of gauze.


    The wounds on the neck and face were also covered with ointment. Let green butterfly a beautiful face, at this time looks, but some ferocious frightening.


    "Green butterfly..." Seeing the tragic situation of qingdie, Shen Qing can''t help covering her mouth. She doesn''t want to let the sadness and heartache overflow from her mouth, but they still come out of her eyes.


    Shen Qing burst into tears, but she didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid that she would wake up the sleeping green butterfly.


    "Xiaoqing, the imperial doctor said that what qingdie suffered was only skin injury. As long as she took care of the injury, she would be fine." Mo Huan sees Shen Qing sad appearance, come to embrace her, soft voice comforts a way.When he was in the dungeon, because all his attention was on Shen Qing, and the light was so dark at that time, Mo Huan only knew that qingdie was hurt, and how much it hurt. He didn''t pay attention.


    At this time to see the green butterfly''s appearance, let alone Shen Qing, even he was shocked.


    After listening to Mo Huan''s words, Shen Qing knows that he is just comforting himself, but in fact, it is not so simple.


    So heavy skin trauma, it is easy to cause infection, and in this era, there are no antibiotics.


    If qingdie has a high fever, it will even kill her.


    Even if she survived and saved her life, such injuries, especially those on her hands, neck and face, would leave scars.


    Let alone leaving scars in such an obvious place, even in the place covered by clothes, it is also the shame and stain of a woman''s life.


    After that How should green butterfly live?!


    Shen Qing cried oppressively for a while, and her reason came back slowly.


    She stopped crying and raised her head to ask Mo Huan, "Mo Huan, will the green butterfly fall scars in the future? Is there a good medicine to remove scars? "


    This ancient woman attached great importance to her appearance, especially the perfection of her body parts.


    This is true of ordinary women, not to mention the official ladies and concubines. How can they allow their bodies to be imperfect!


    If there is demand, there will be supply. Such a large market, especially the demand of the noble people, will certainly force doctors, especially the imperial doctors in the palace, to develop some special drugs for treating scars and even skin beauty.


    Just like in the past and modern times, the beauty industry is extremely developed. People can use a knife on their face to make a few unrelated and dissimilar women look like sisters of multiple births. It''s difficult to get on a plane, and they have to go to a beauty salon to get a certificate.


    It''s not all because of the huge market demand?!

 Chapter 863

    Since there is such a demand, there should be such ointment. If you can cure the scar on qingdie''s body, no matter how much money it costs or how much favor it takes, Shen Qing is willing to get it for her.


    Mo Huan understood Shen Qing''s meaning and looked down at her. Seeing that she was looking at herself seriously and eagerly, Mo Huan replied, "Xiao Qing, everyone is thinking about her. Why don''t you know how to think about yourself! Don''t you need to remove the scar on your body? "


    Mo Huan took her to be almost out of temper, if not for green butterfly has a body injury, she will not ask for this scar cream.


    Fortunately, he was thinking about her scar removing cream for her. When the medical girl was still dressing her, he had already asked for it from his grandmother.


    But this scar removing cream is extremely precious, and the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t have much. The scar on Xiaoqing''s body, I don''t know whether these scar removing cream is enough, and there''s no more surplus for qingdie.


    But when he saw Shen Qing''s trusting and expectant eyes, he couldn''t say what he refused.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. I''ll ask the imperial doctor for enough scar removing cream to prevent qingdie from leaving any scars." Mo Huai said against his will, but he also secretly decided to let Taiyi find a way to prepare what he said.


    If the Taiyi can''t get it out, he will go back to the mansion to find Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen''s medical skill is superb, and he knows so much about pharmacology, so he will surely produce scar removing cream.


    Even if it''s not as good as the emperor''s grandmother, as long as it can make the scar on qingdie''s body less obvious, Xiaoqing will be at ease.


    If the scar on qingdie''s body is not removed, Mo Huan''s understanding of Shen Qing shows that she will not use the scar removing cream he asked for from his grandmother, but will definitely give it to qingdie.


    Even if Xiaoqing doesn''t care whether she is perfect or not, he won''t care whether Shen Qing is flawed or not, but Xiaoqing is a woman after all, and who doesn''t love beauty!


    After listening to Mo Huan''s affirmative reply, Shen Qing was relieved.


    Now I just hope that the wound on qingdie''s body won''t be infected and worsened, and I hope she can stand it firmly.


    After sitting there for a while, Shen Qing''s mind can''t help but return to that time in the morning.


    At that time, she was busy with qingdie. She didn''t know what happened to the Empress Dowager. Then she inexplicably saw a large group of bodyguards rushing in. Then she arrested herself and qingdie for inexplicable poisoning!


    Why did the incident turn out like that? She thought about it when she was in Tianlong, but she was not sure of her guess. At that time, she paid more attention to qingdie, who was taken out, and did not have a deep analysis of her guess.


    "Mo Huan, this morning..." She knew that if Mo Huan could take the emperor and the Empress Dowager to heaven to pick him up, he must have understood the whole story and rehabilitated himself.


    He must know what''s going on and who is setting himself up!


    When Mo Huan hears Shen Qing asking about the morning, he frowns. Just as he wants to tell him the truth, he suddenly thinks of what Dr. Bai said.


    If you tell her the truth, Xiaoqing will be angry, which is not conducive to her recovery.


    What''s more, it''s better to do revenge by yourself, and I''ve already finished it. It''s estimated that the vicious woman is enjoying chupang''s love at this time!


    In the heart a burst of quick * feeling and dark cool, but this kind of dirty thing, can''t tell Xiaoqing.


    He didn''t want Xiaoqing''s pure heart to be covered with a layer of gray.


    "Xiaoqing, this morning It was just a misunderstanding. Please don''t resent the emperor''s grandmother... " Mo Huan frowned and said to Shen Qing in pain.


    Since I don''t want Xiaoqing to be infected with these intrigues, it can only be said to be a misunderstanding.


    But this misunderstanding was caused by the emperor''s grandmother. Mo Huan didn''t want to see his two closest people and finally turned into enemies.


    Shen Qing a Leng, she how also didn''t think of, that morning''s bloodbath, unexpectedly is a misunderstanding!


    She didn''t know whether to be lucky or disappointed.


    Fortunately, no one is targeting themselves, and no one is trying to harm themselves.


    But to her disappointment, she couldn''t even find a fair candidate for the disaster!


    Looking for the Empress Dowager? That''s impossible!


    Don''t say the Empress Dowager is mo Huan''s own grandmother. With her supreme dignity, she doesn''t need any accusation for who she wants to die.


    Seeing the light disappointment on Shen Qing''s face, Mo Huan sighed helplessly.


    He would rather disappoint her than fill her with resentment and hatred.


    Just like himself, for many years, his heart was full of hatred for the death of his father, which made him not know what happiness was before he met Shen Qing.


    He doesn''t want his Xiao Qing to be unhappy, even if it''s just a little bit.


    Since it''s a misunderstanding, Shen Qing doesn''t think about it any more. She understands the Empress Dowager and doesn''t resent her.


    Sitting there, staring at the green butterfly, Shen Qing thinks about it again.


    Thinking back to the morning, she remembered that when she first came, there were many carriages outside the palace, and many ladies and ladies were waiting there.Now it''s past noon. I don''t know where they are now and what they are doing.


    By the way, when they went to Jinxiangyu a few days ago, Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan said to her in person that the emperor ordered her to go to the Palace this time. Should they go to see the emperor formally? The time I met in the dungeon was too informal!


    Mo Huan sat next to Shen Qing, looking at her wandering all the time, and asked with a smile, "what is Xiao Qing thinking, so attentive?"


    So funny, let Shen Qing immediately broke her mind, turned to look at Mo Huan, seriously asked: "Mo Huan, a few days ago I heard you and Zhao xuanzhi say, the emperor let me into the palace, but really? Why on earth? Why didn''t the emperor mention it in Tianlao just now? "


    A series of questions stunned Mo Huan, especially about the emperor''s summoning. He did hear Zhao xuanzhi say it, but he didn''t elaborate on what happened.


    In those days, Mo Huan was also busy going back to Prince Rui''s house to discuss the marriage with Shen Qing, but her mother just didn''t agree. No matter what moves Mo Huan used, what reasons and reasons she said, Princess Rui just didn''t let go.


    Even about why Shen Qing went to the palace, he didn''t ask in detail. Anyway, with his own company, there won''t be anything.


    But I don''t want to, or something happened Mo Huan calculated the time. At this time, the banquet in the main hall should not be over. It''s high tide time. Why don''t you take Xiao Qing to join in the fun and see what the emperor wants from her.


    "Xiaoqing, qingdie can''t wake up for a while. Let me take you to the main hall." Mo Huan suggested.


    Shen Qing thought about it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now, and she really feels a little bored. It''s better to go and have a look.

 Chapter 864

    Just want to promise, but Shen Qing looked down, in addition to a clean coat, he only put on a cloak outside.


    It''s too indecent to go to the main hall and appear in front of the emperor and the public.


    "I have to go back and change first." Shen Qing tightened his cloak and said to Mo Huan.


    She and Mo Huan are already familiar with each other. It doesn''t hurt to see him in his inner clothes.


    But there are still many maids in court here. Shen Qing is still a little embarrassed to see her embarrassed appearance.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Mo Huan said with a smile. As soon as he extended his long arm, he hugged Shen Qing in his arms and was ready to leave here with her.


    Seeing such a prince, the palace maids can''t help but smile, which makes Shen Qing feel even more embarrassed.


    Red face, and a face doesn''t matter Mo Huan, left this side hall in a hurry.


    Back to the side hall just now, this is the room where Baijin stored their belongings when they first came here this morning.


    Find a big burden. This is the spare item qingdie prepared for her.


    No matter how far or how long they go out, women here always like to take a lot of things with them. They need to take more clothes with them, as well as matching hair accessories and headgear.


    Therefore, when the official wives and young ladies go out, their accompanying servant girls always carry a lot of burdens, which makes sense.


    Shen Qing''s servant girl is qingdie. Now that qingdie is injured and still lying unconscious on the couch, a little maid in waiting for Shen Qing comes forward and offers herself to take the place of qingdie.


    "I''d like to see Miss Shen, Xiaocui. If you have anything to do, just tell Xiaocui to do it." The little maid of honor bowed to Shen Qing Ying Ying and said respectfully and friendly.


    This little girl looks 15 or 16 years old. Although she looks ordinary, when she smiles, the two dimples on her cheek are very cute. Moreover, she speaks crisply. It seems that her name is Xiaocui, which is worthy of the name.


    Not waiting for Shen Qing to speak, Mo Huan said in a cold voice: "wait on the girl to change clothes. In a moment, we will go to the main hall to see the emperor."


    Hearing Mo Huan''s words, the little maid seemed to be afraid of him. She answered "yes" timidly. She took the burden from Shen Qing''s hand and opened it carefully.


    After the package was opened, a colorful and gorgeous dress appeared in front of everyone.


    When Shen Qing saw it, she wanted to run to the next door and call green butterfly up. She asked, how could she bring the most colorful dress without so many dresses?


    This one was made by Chen Caixia a few days ago. At that time, she made several clothes, and she tried them one by one. The others were very simple and elegant. Only this one, I wish I could wear all the colors on my body, which makes people feel hot and noisy. I guess the peacock can''t help opening the screen.


    Shen Qing helps her forehead. Even if she really goes to find qingdie now, qingdie can''t wake up. Even if qingdie can wake up, it''s too late. She can''t go back to Zhuangzi to get one more.


    But on second thought, there is no shortage of women in the harem, especially the young and beautiful women. They must have eliminated all their dresses. It''s better to borrow one to wear.


    "Xiaocui, can you lend me another dress? It''s too fancy." Shen Qing some dislike ground is carrying that flowery skirt, say to the palace maid Xiaocui beside.


    Xiaocui is stunned. Isn''t this dress Miss Shen''s own? How can she still dislike her own? I''d rather borrow her clothes than bring them myself.


    In that case, what else to do with it! I don''t know how her servant girl does things. She''s too free!


    However, it is reasonable to say that the master''s request, as a slave, must go all out to do well.


    But Miss Shen asked her to borrow a dress.


    If you borrow the maid''s dress, that''s no problem, but the master''s clothes She really doesn''t know who to borrow it from.


    The clothes and skirts of those masters, even between the level is good, across the level, also can''t mix wear.


    And they are all the masters of other palaces, and the master of this palace is the Empress Dowager.


    How can the Empress Dowager''s dress be worn by others! What''s more, they are not the same age. It''s too awkward for such a young lady Shen to wear the dress of Empress Dowager in her prime of life!


    Xiaocui looks at Shen Qing in embarrassment and whispers, "girl, this dress Each person has his or her own level of dress and jewelry. This It''s really hard to borrow... "


    The concubines in the harem, like the officials of the former dynasty, were divided into different levels, and the configuration of each level was also different.


    Even the number of eunuchs, the standard of food, the amount of monthly silver, the style and texture of clothes, and the grade of jewelry that they usually use are also different according to their position.


    After listening to Xiaocui''s words, Shen Qing understood. It seems that the concubines in the harem are not married to their husbands. They dare to find a long-term job or a golden rice bowl. They just have to fight with each other. Otherwise, they can''t keep any job.It''s no wonder that the royal family has no real feelings, they are all for the interests. If they play with real feelings, it''s estimated that in a few days, those women will have to drown in the vinegar jar.


    So a large group of women for a man, think tired!


    Since I can''t borrow the dress, and I can''t go to see the emperor in the palace maid''s clothes, I can only make myself colorful for a while.


    Helpless, Shen Qing let Mo Huan go out to avoid for a while, and then slowly under the cloak.


    Xiaocui sees the helplessness on Shen Qing''s face. At the same time, she also sympathizes with the temporary master.


    She knew that Miss Shen had no choice but to wear her own flowery dress.


    Taking the colorful dress, Xiaocui gently puts it on for Shen Qing, trying not to touch her injured arm.


    The dress is inconspicuous in the burden, and even makes people feel a little dazzled. But when Shen Qing puts it on, Xiaocui is surprised to find that this already very beautiful Shen girl is just like a nine day fairy falling from the sky. People dare not look directly at her in awe, but the noble beauty makes people can''t help looking at her more.


    "Girl How beautiful...! " Xiaocui couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Seeing Xiaocui like that, Shen Qing knows that what she should say is the truth, not a simple compliment.


    Look up again at this little maid. She is the servant in the Empress Dowager''s palace. On weekdays, there are many concubines who come to ask for their respects. All those women are gorgeous. She won''t say that she has never seen beautiful before. She is the first one.

 Chapter 865

    Shen Qing knew that she was not bad, but she didn''t surprise the maid in waiting. Otherwise, why didn''t she show such an expression when she first saw herself, but only after she changed her clothes. It''s still people''s clothes and horses'' saddles!


    He stretched out his hand and tugged at the skirt. Looking down, he couldn''t see anything except the colorful scene in front of him.


    There is no fitting mirror here, and Shen Qing can''t see the effect of wearing it.


    Looking up, there is a bronze mirror on the dressing table in the distance, but the bronze mirror Shen Qing really can''t flatter the mirrors of this era. From a close look, the mirrors can make people''s shadows blurred. If you look at them from a distance, they are just a large group of shadows, a bit like The shadow of the stainless steel frying pan in my previous life is not even as good as that one.


    There''s no way to see it!


    Forget it, since I can''t see it, I won''t see it!


    Anyway, it''s good-looking and ugly. It''s just for others to see. Just wear comfortable clothes.


    However, the dress is very comfortable.


    I don''t feel too loose or too tight because I don''t have any pain in my abdomen or joints.


    Or Chen Caixia cutting and workmanship! Professional enough!


    After changing clothes, I began to comb my hair.


    Shen Qing sits in front of the dressing table. She is clearer in the bronze mirror, but still a little hazy. She is not as clear as the mirror of the past and modern times, even the pores on her skin.


    But even if she couldn''t really see it, Shen Qing could see her appearance in the bronze mirror.


    This kind of appearance, if you can directly bring this body and appearance back to the previous life, will be discovered by the star scout for the first time.


    Being an actor in a previous life is enviable!


    But in this era, the opposite is true. Actors, also called actors here, have a better social status than brothel women. They are looked down upon and even reviled.


    If a man marries a wife who has been a dramatist, he will not be able to lift his head all his life. He will always be poked and pointed by others.


    There is a saying how to say: actors are merciless, bitches are unjust, actors and bitches have been classified into the same category by them.


    With Shen Qing''s wishful thinking, Xiaocui has set up a popular bun for her.


    When you have combed your hair, you should start to bring some jewelry and hair accessories.


    If these jewelry and hair ornaments form a set of their own, it is called the head.


    What kind of head is worthy of such a gorgeous dress?!


    Shen Qing never cares about this. If she is allowed to dress herself up, she will surely coil her hair casually, and then insert a white jade hairpin on it. It''s over!


    But she doesn''t care, but Xiaocui, who is responsible for dressing her up, can''t help caring.


    If the master makes a fool of himself in front of the public, especially in his dress, it must be the duty of the servant girl or maid who serves her.


    Shen Qing in the mirror, even if she doesn''t wear any jewelry, is still so beautiful that Xiaocui can''t move her eyes. It''s like a fairy, clean and elegant, with indescribable dignity.


    Stunned for a moment, Xiaocui suddenly realizes that Rui Wang Shizi is still waiting. There is no room for her to linger here.


    After looking at Shen Qing''s dress and her hairstyle, Xiaocui suddenly remembers that there seems to be a colorful head in the pile of things of Miss Shen just now.


    Although she didn''t know what material it was made of, it looked very precious and good-looking. It matched the dress very well.


    With memory, Xiaocui finds out the head.


    This set of faces is exactly what Shen Qing and Zhao Yuqi saw on the third floor of Jinxiangyu a few days ago.


    At that time, he met Feng Qianyu and Xie Qingwu, which made him and Zhao Yuqi angry. But because of his unintentional action, Feng Qianyu, who had been threatening that she was the prince of Rui, broke his fortune!


    By the way Feng Qianyu I met her this morning. Ever since I saw her, she has been fighting with herself. Even when she was making cupcakes in the kitchen, she yelled and yelled and finally attracted a group of bodyguards.


    But the bodyguard didn''t catch her, but brought himself and green butterfly into the prison.


    At the beginning, Shen Qing always felt that what happened today had something to do with Feng Qianyu. She also suspected and speculated that Feng Qianyu had framed herself and qingdie.


    But just now Mo Huan made it clear that this was a misunderstanding, which had nothing to do with Feng Qianyu.


    Is mo Huan shielding her? What''s more, is their marriage true? That''s why Mo Huan did it so as not to go to Feng Qianyu''s trouble, because Feng Qianyu is going to be his wife Suddenly blocked in the heart, even if Xiaocui perfectly inserted the beautiful Tourmaline on Shen Qing''s head, she still let Shen Qing have no intention to appreciate herself.


    Mood goes down again and again Shen Qing lowered her eyes slightly, making Xiaocui, who was standing behind her to dress up for her, unable to see her expression and true emotion from the copper mirror."Girl, are you satisfied with it?" Xiaocui asks happily behind Shen Qing.


    She had never seen such a beautiful woman before. She was so excited when she looked at the beauty she had dressed herself up!


    Shen Qing raised her eyes and roughly scanned herself in the copper mirror. It''s really beautiful, it''s really dazzling, but her mood is falling to the bottom at this time. No matter how beautiful she is, if she doesn''t have that hopeful look in her eyes, her beauty will be eclipsed.


    In order not to ruin Xiaocui''s interest, Shen Qing reluctantly smiles and replies dryly: "Xiaocui''s craftsmanship is very good!"


    "Where is Xiaocui''s craftsmanship?" Xiaocui was praised by her master. She was very happy, but she also said modestly: "girls are born beautiful. What they wear is the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    At this time, simple Xiaocui, not aware of Shen Qing''s emotional changes, still happily around Shen Qing, enjoying Shen Qing''s unique beauty.


    Hearing the movement inside, Mo Huan came in.


    "But are they all ready?" As soon as Mo Huai came in, he saw such a gorgeous Shen Qing, which made his eyes bright. He even couldn''t move his eyes. It took him a long time to ask.


    Since he met Shen Qing, this beautiful woman has always been dressed in plain clothes. This is the first time he has seen such a bright and colorful Xiao Qing.


    When he came to her, Mo Huan looked down at Shen Qing''s beautiful face.


    Shen Qing''s appearance, in her elegant dress, with a simple hairpin, will appear to her beautiful appearance, as clear as lotus.


    But if you like today, put on a gorgeous dress, with a colorful head, and the cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, let her look like a flower elf who strayed into the world.

 Chapter 866

    But Shen Qing always feels that Mo Huan has covered up the annoying Feng Qianyu. If they really have to get married because of their parents'' orders, just tell her. She won''t do any entanglement and leave quietly.


    Sadness is inevitable, but it''s better than keeping her between them.


    Looking up at Mo Huan, Shen Qing''s eyes are a little free. In the eyes of those beautiful peach blossoms, they are as gentle and tender as ever, and they have made her infatuated and happy. At this time, they make her feel distrustful!


    For Feng Qianyu''s speculation and suspicion, Shen Qing is more and more sure. And for Mo Huan to cheat himself that it was a misunderstanding, also let her feel more and more sad and sad.


    But after all, I love him. Thinking that he is going to marry another woman, whether she hates it or not, it will make me sad. No matter how much she loves Mo Huan, she will face separation.


    At the thought of separation, the complaint about Mo Huan''s existence turned into sadness before parting.


    Anyway, he hasn''t got married yet, and they haven''t broken up yet. Let him be greedy for the last tenderness!


    When looking up at Mo Huan again, Shen Qing smiles at him and says softly, "I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Mo huangang just also noticed the dissociation and sadness in Shen Qing''s eyes. When she was still wondering, her beautiful big eyes were back to their usual brightness.


    It must be because of Bai Taiyi''s imbalance of Qi and blood, which leads to her unstable mood!


    Thinking of Shen Qing''s negligence, which made her hurt, even the Qi and blood in her body went wrong, and she felt so guilty for her servant girl qingdie, Mo Huan''s heart was full of heartache and remorse.


    He would rather hope that Shen qingchong would lose his temper, or beat or scold him, and let her vent her anger. It''s better than that she should keep everything in her heart and let her body go wrong.


    Shen Qing''s anesthetic powder has been absorbed by her. As the medicine slowly dissipates, she only feels that her mind is clearer and clearer, but the wounds on her arms and abdomen are more and more painful.


    But no matter how painful the injury is, Shen Qing can bear it. Think about when green butterfly wakes up, the body injury and heart pain, his little skin injury is nothing!


    Mo Huan half embraces Shen Qing, and when they get out of Yongshou palace, they get on the chariot, carried by the sedan bearers, and go all the way to the main hall. Xiaocui is always beside the procession.


    A lady with a little status will always be accompanied by a servant girl at any time. She can not only have a servant at any time, but also be a symbol of status. To put it bluntly, it is a matter of face.


    Shen Qing is not a lady of a noble family, but Wang Shizi of Yirui attaches great importance to her. If she doesn''t even have an accompanying servant girl, it will make people look down upon her.


    What''s more, Xiaocui is still the maid of the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou palace. She lets her wait on Shen Qing all the way, and gives Shen Qing a high price.


    It must be arranged by the Empress Dowager to make up for her debt to Shen Qing.


    This silent apology makes Shen Qing feel sincere and warm.


    Yongshou palace is really not close to the main hall, or it may be because the Empress Dowager has retired from her women.


    After all, I''ve been fighting and making trouble all my life. I''ve already won. So I''ll find a quiet place far away from the crowd and let myself live a hard won quiet life.


    The more you go to the main hall, the more palace maids and eunuchs you pass by.


    Mo Huan tells her all the way about the situation in the main hall, which makes Shen Qing realize that the women in the back Palace are really sad.


    Despite the fact that there is a concubine behind the name, even the emperor''s women are concubines, no matter how high their positions are, except the queen.


    Just like the Palace Banquet at this time, the families of the civil and military officials were all the wives and daughters of the family, and their youngest wives and sons and daughters could not bring any of them.


    Just like the emperor, only the queen can accompany him to attend various occasions.


    However, his sons and daughters, after all, are his blood and flesh, are royal descendants, and their status will certainly be different from others. Therefore, those princesses and princesses will still attend various palace banquets.


    What makes Shen Qing look forward to is that in the hall at this time, there is Princess Pingle whom Mo Huan always mentioned to her.


    By the way! She also prepared a gift for Princess Pingle, but Gifts are not given on such occasions. It seems that we have to choose another time and make a special trip to deliver them.


    According to Mo Huan, the princess is the same age and character as herself. I don''t know what kind of girl she is Shen Qing is not very curious about her identity as a princess. In her consciousness, even though she has gradually accepted the feudal system of supremacy of imperial power, the consciousness of human rights equality in her heart still dominates the mainstream.


    Shen Qing is looking forward to meeting people similar to herself in such a dynasty.


    However, for two similar people, if they know each other in the same atmosphere, they will be friends like girlfriends; but if they have different atmosphere, they will also be the most disturbing enemies.She doesn''t want her to have a second relationship with Mo Huan''s sister. Even if Mo Huan later married another woman, Shen Qing still doesn''t want to.


    Listening to Mo Huan all the way, he worried that Shen Qing was nervous, but in fact, Shen Qing was not nervous at all. Not to mention that there were people he knew at the banquet, such as General Zhao''s family, even if there were no acquaintances. What''s there to be nervous about?


    Although there will be people you don''t like, such as Feng Qianyu and Wang meixuan, Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law, these people are not important.


    In front of the emperor, they dare not play Ming, even if they play Yin, they should be careful, and there will be no big problem.


    What''s more, Mo Huan is still there!


    Back then, it was Shen Qing''s previous life. Whether she was performing or giving a speech, she had never seen a big scene.


    She is not afraid of modern people with novel and advanced thinking. Can she be afraid of these pedantic ancient people?!


    Joke! I don''t know who I am!


    Mo Huan was worried about Shen Qing. After all, on this occasion, not to mention the first time she entered the palace, even the ladies who had been here many times would make them nervous.


    But now Xiaoqing Seems not as he imagined, but calm and free, a confident face!


    It is this kind of self-confidence that always makes Mo Huan difficult to extricate himself. He loves her calm and confident!


    After two cups of tea, the chariot finally stopped in front of Yizheng hall.


    Mo Huan came down first, and then helped Shen Qing to step over the bamboo chair carefully.

 Chapter 867

    After getting off the chariot, Shen Qing looked up and saw a magnificent crimson Palace at the top of the long white marble steps. There were two solemn sword guards on both sides of the crimson lacquer wood carved gate.


    "Xiaoqing, the chariot can only stop here, even the emperor''s Dragon chariot can''t go up. This is a ladder to heaven. Only the emperor can take the middle road. Others can only take the side road. " Mo Huan holds Shen Qing and introduces her in a low voice.


    Shen Qing looked up at Mo Huan, only to see his solemn expression. He must have had to bow his head or let him look up under the imperial power.


    This is the majesty of the imperial power. Standing here, the magnificent momentum may only be controlled by the emperor who is above ten thousand people, while others have been suppressed by this momentum.


    Or how to say, the emperor is the one!


    On the far left side of the broad white jade stairs, Mo Huan helped Shen Qing up the stairs.


    Shen Qing also visited the Imperial Palace Museum, the Forbidden City and other royal gardens in his previous life, but he never felt so solemn.


    Every step she took, she could truly feel that she was closer to the center of imperial power!


    From the red lacquer gate, the sound of Qin, Xiao, and the laughter or praise of the people came out.


    Even if these voices make Shen Qing curious and ready to move, the four guards outside the door are still motionless and motionless.


    Next to them, there were two people. Because the position of the station was hidden, Shen Qing didn''t see them under the steps.


    They were two eunuchs dressed in eunuchs'' clothes and holding white beards to brush the dust.


    They didn''t stand as upright and solemn as the bodyguards.


    The two men, standing for a while, changed their positions, then changed their positions, and whispered a few words from time to time.


    They must be standing here at any time. Either the orders from the main hall tell them what to do, or there is something outside that they need to report.


    It is the so-called duty of each bodyguard. The job of bodyguards is to ensure safety. If they also do such small things as reporting, the security defense at the door will be weakened, and the safety factor of the whole hall will be reduced accordingly.


    Once again, Shen Qing has to feel that there are so many jobs in the palace!


    But the position of eunuch Tut Tut, Shen Qing is a little tongue tied when she thinks about it. For a long-term iron rice bowl, she even has to remove an important part of her body, which even a normal man can''t do!


    On the way here, Shen Qing felt nothing, but when she got outside the gate, she felt nervous for the first time.


    The beating frequency of the heart in the chest is uncontrollably accelerated, which makes Shen Qing''s body slightly tight, and her palms a little cold and wet.


    No wonder Mo Huan has done all the ideological work for her. He is really nervous!


    It seems that although they are all imperial palaces, when the majesty of imperial power really exists, it still makes people feel depressed.


    After two deep breaths and a little emptying of the brain, Shen Qing felt much better.


    "Xiaoqing Seeing Shen Qing''s appearance, Mo Huan called her a little uneasily.


    If she really feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable, Mo Huan still thinks that if she can''t go back, what can they do if they don''t attend such a palace banquet?!


    As long as he doesn''t like Xiaoqing, she can ignore big things.


    Hearing Mo Huan''s worried voice, Shen Qing raises her head and looks into his eyes. It''s a little sour. Maybe it''s so gentle and considerate. What she can have really won''t last much Smile, Shen Qing gently back: "I have nothing to do, let''s go directly in this way?"


    She remembers that it''s not easy to see the emperor. There are always shouts from the emperor. The voice, one after another, can''t wait to spread out to Erli. Then, after all kinds of twists and turns, she can see the proud son of heaven.


    It must be the same here!


    Mo Huan carefully looked at Shen Qing again, and found that she seemed to be really calm. He nodded and said to a eunuch beside her, "go in and report, and then say that Miss Shen Qing is here."


    Shen Qing helps me This is the end of who see who! Listen to his tone, as if the emperor came to see them!


    Well, they are a family. Maybe the emperor is used to Mo Huan''s bad temper.


    According to the rules of the banquet in the main hall, all new comers should enter through the main entrance and salute the emperor and queen in a formal way, so that the emperor can know who this person is. If they go out and enter again, they can go to the side entrance.


    This is respect for the emperor and the queen.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Mo Huan followed everyone to the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager. When he entered again, he could go through the side door.


    But after all, it''s the first time for Shen Qing to come. She has to walk through the main gate. He wants to accompany Shen Qing and give her a sense of dependence and security.


    The two eunuchs secretly look at Shen Qing. This man Although it''s beautiful, I haven''t seen it. I don''t know it.But next to Rui Wang Shizi, they are no more clear, even the emperor have to tolerate the existence of a few points, they dare not provoke.


    There is also a respectful little maid standing behind the girl. Isn''t that Xiaocui in the Empress Dowager''s palace?


    Since it is the person brought by Prince Rui, and the Empress Dowager can send her maids to serve the girl, their identity must be not simple. How dare they not report it!


    "Please wait for a moment, your highness. I''ll go right away." A eunuch bowed to Mo HuanGong and said very carefully. Then he looked at Shen Qing again.


    This girl is so beautiful and gorgeous that she is more beautiful than the empress of any palace. I wonder if she will be a new beauty in the harem soon?


    Dare not think more, the eunuch hurried into the hall, not long after, see he came out again, smile to Mo Huan and Shen Qing said: "Your Highness, Miss Shen, you can go in."


    Shen Qing gave this father-in-law a friendly smile to show her gratitude.


    Her smile almost dazzled the father-in-law!


    The girl is not only beautiful, but also more beautiful when she smiles! The Empresses of other palaces, regardless of their positions, all hold their strength. They only smile at the emperor and empress dowager, and they never see their smiling faces to other people, especially those who serve in the palace. It seems that the whole harem is the most beautiful.


    Look at this girl. No matter what her background is, she has the capital to be more arrogant than others just because she is protected by Prince Rui and served by the maids in the Empress Dowager''s palace!


    The eunuch stood respectfully on each side of the gate.

 Chapter 868

    After the gate was opened, they stood outside. With a wave of the dust in their hands, they motioned Mo Huan and Shen Qing to go in. They sang aloud to the inside: "meet Miss Shen Qing..."


    At this time, there was no sound inside. Shen Qing always felt that she was an exam room type. That is to say, she was nervous before the exam every time. When she entered the exam room, she was still a little uneasy. As soon as the exam papers were issued, she relaxed completely. Her grades were better than those of the usual quizzes or homework!


    At this time is also, just a little nervous, palms are out of cold sweat, but at this time, she is not nervous at all.


    Although there were so many people sitting in it, including the emperor and the queen on the high seat, and all of them were staring at the gate and themselves, Shen Qing felt that at this time, the scene was like a stage performance, not only not nervous, but also a little excited!


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Shen Qing walked in calmly and confidently.


    The main hall was bigger than she had imagined. In retrospect, it seemed to be bigger than other royal palaces she had visited in her previous life.


    Shen Qing had to start to sigh about the craftsmanship of this era.


    In this age of non industrialization, it is up to people to make everything.


    From exquisite jewelry and works of art to this great palace like an apron, whether it''s exquisite carving or this grand and huge building, intelligent human beings are always able to use the existing materials and means at hand to complete unexpected works.


    Shen Qing walks steadily in step by step. Mo Huan accompanies her. She can''t help but look at Shen Qing secretly. She is worried that she will be nervous and afraid on such an occasion.


    Shen Qing confidently looked ahead. On the high seat in front of her, there were a dragon chair and a phoenix chair, on which sat the majestic emperor and the dignified queen.


    This morning in Tianlao, Shen Qing had already met the emperor Mo ranxiu. At this time, Mo ranxiu also looked at Shen Qing with a smile in his eyes, surprised but appreciative.


    When she was in Tianlong in the morning, Shen Qing was in a mess because the light was too dark. Mo ranxiu didn''t see her clearly, but he knew that she was a different woman from a lady.


    She not only has outstanding temperament and huge air, but also has extraordinary wisdom, which can solve the problem of water control that even the Minister of culture and military can''t solve for many years.


    At this time, I look at Shen Qing, who comes slowly from below. I am surprised to find that there is such a gorgeous but not vulgar woman in the world.


    There are some regrets in his heart. If huan''er didn''t fall in love with her first, he would have brought this woman into the harem; if not, he would have betrothed her to his emperor''s son.


    The queen next to the emperor Mo ranxiu also recovered her spirit from her sleepiness and looked at Shen Qing curiously.


    She had heard of this girl from the emperor. She thought that the emperor had taken a fancy to the daughter of another minister, so she kept talking about it. However, she didn''t think that she was a common girl and huan''er''s sweetheart.


    But this girl is really different. The gorgeous feather clothes of her life, coupled with her colorful face, make the already beautiful little beauty more vivid and dazzling.


    Besides, it''s a perfect match to stand with Rui Wang Shizi, who is dazzlingly black beside him!


    Originally, the queen thought, what kind of woman would be worthy of him when King Rui Shizi was born like this?


    It seems that it was God''s deliberate arrangement that such a girl with such extraordinary temperament was waiting for the civil and military officials and their families on both sides of huan''er hall. They looked at Shen Qing with different eyes, and even ignored Mo Huan beside her.


    Many of those ladies have met Shen Qing at the birthday party of General Zhao''s wife.


    But the last time I saw her, I didn''t leave them too much impression. Maybe the cake stole the limelight. They often talked about it in time, but more of it was the sweet and soft birthday cake.


    However, Shen Qing, the cake maker, is gradually forgotten by them. After all, she is just an ordinary woman. She has no family background and interests, so she is not worth thinking about.


    But at this time saw Shen Qing again, familiar face, light smile, let them suddenly remember, this female they once met.


    But I don''t want to, this girl not only has a close relationship with General Zhao''s house, but also has such a good friendship with Prince Rui.


    Looking at Wang Shizi''s doting eyes, not only the ladies were envious, but also the wives who had been mothers for a long time.


    But what they regret more is that they knew this girl had such a background. Even if they had no relatives to be officials in the court, they should make friends with her and climb up the tree of Prince Rui.


    Those young ladies who secretly love Mo Huan are no longer appreciative of Shen Qing.


    The more beautiful she was, the more jealous and hateful the ladies were!


    They really want to go up and tear up her colorful dress and drag off her colorful head!


    Sitting in the upper position, Princess Rui also frowned at them. She didn''t expect that he tried to persuade Huan er. Instead of listening, he took this woman with him and openly appeared in the hall, so that everyone could see him together!But she had to admit that the girl was beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she was! As the saying goes, beauty is in trouble. She hopes her huan''er will only marry a woman who looks ordinary but has strong support from her mother''s family!


    No way! No matter how they toss, they must never let go! Huan er''s wife, even if she is a concubine, should have strength in her family. In the future, she can support Prince Rui''s house and prevent it from becoming more and more depressed.


    She can''t be ashamed of Lord Rui!


    And not far from Princess Rui, there was a surprised look in her eyes. It was Bai Yuyao, the wife of Zuo Xiang.


    "How, how? This, this is too Incredible impossible! How could that be! It''s just a coincidence! " Bai Yuyao sat there, staring at Shen Qing in horror, muttering to herself.


    Behind her sat her three daughters-in-law. They heard her mother-in-law muttering something, but they couldn''t hear it clearly. The eldest daughter-in-law came forward and asked in a low voice, "mother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    This sound scared Bai Yuyao! But it also brought her to her senses.


    She looked back at her eldest daughter-in-law and said, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? Are you all expecting me to be busy earlier?! One by one, they''re all upset and kind-hearted! "


    As soon as her daughter-in-law heard this, she immediately sat back in her original position and secretly gave Bai Yuyao a look behind her. The three sisters in law looked at each other wrongly and stopped talking.


    Bai Yuyao, however, is in a dilemma. She stares at Shen Qing for a while and subconsciously looks at Li Yuantong, her husband and prime minister.

 Chapter 869

    But with the eyes of the women''s dependents, they are the ministers from the civil and military officials.


    Even if some people are old enough to be Shen Qing''s father, they will not refuse to appreciate beautiful women.


    Especially such a dress, not everyone can control this gorgeous color.


    After a long time, Zhao Xuanqing became more and more beautiful.


    And beside him, ah Huan, who is dazzlingly black and has excellent temperament, is a perfect match with beautiful Xiao Qing!


    Those men''s eyes just appreciate, Prince and a few princes, is also staring at Shen Qing.


    Such gorgeous women are calm and confident. Unlike those vulgar ladies, some of them are a little bit better looking, and they are arrogant. But when they meet the royal nobles, they are all kinds of flattery. They want to stick it up immediately. They have no reserve and introverted.


    But this girl, beautiful but not boastful, persistent but not proud, confident and wise, can''t help but be attracted by her temperament first, and then sink into his appearance and beauty.


    In these appreciative eyes, there is a totally different sight.


    It was surprise, shock, incredible, and even some nostalgia and sadness.


    This eye full of complex emotions is from the left Prime Minister Li Yuantong.


    This girl It''s so much like So much!


    as like as two peas in the face and the temperament, even the smile she glittering, the glittering brilliance in her eyes is almost the same.


    Looking at him, he could not help but wet the corners of his eyes. The girl in front of him became more and more blurred in his old tears, which made Li Yuantong a little confused. Is it her or her? Is it the Palace Banquet I was in 40 years ago or at this time!


    "Xueyao Xueyao, is that you? " Li Yuantong even lost control of his emotions and could not help but mutter.


    Sitting not far away from him, General Zhao was staring at Shen Qing. This should have been his daughter-in-law, but because of his son''s failure, the duck in his mouth still flew, which made him feel sorry and helpless.


    But at this time, Li Yuantong''s murmuring interrupted General Zhao''s wishful thinking.


    After all, they are practitioners of martial arts, and their ears are extraordinary. For those civil servants nearby, they may only hear Li Zuo Xiang''s words, but they can''t really hear the content.


    But for General Zhao, it''s not. He can hear a short sentence and a few words very clearly, especially the name of Xueyao!


    The name gave him a shock!


    When he was very young, he heard his mother mention the name.


    Xue Yao This is a woman''s name. If you remember correctly, her full name should be Bai Xueyao!


    Bai Xueyao? Bai Yuyao!


    Li Zuo Xiang''s wife, isn''t she Bai Yu Yao?!


    What the hell is going on? Why does Li Zuo Xiang recite the name of Xueyao?


    What is the relationship between Bai Xueyao and his wife Bai Yuyao?


    General Zhao looked slightly at the women''s table. Bai Yuyao, the wife of Li Zuo Xiang, was also looking at Miss Qing in surprise!


    They must all know Bai Xueyao. Maybe they have something to do with her!


    Thoughts back to the past, when he was still young, and after so many years, he can only sporadically remember some fragments.


    Bai Xueyao should be of the same generation as her mother.


    At that time, when her mother mentioned aunt Xueyao, her eyes were red, and sometimes she could not cry.


    She said that she and Bai Xueyao are handkerchief friends and good sisters, who have nothing to say.


    But fate is so different!


    My mother always said that aunt Xueyao had a bad life. Although she was the most beautiful woman in the world and the most talented woman in the capital, she married a poor scholar.


    But fortunately, the scholar was very progressive. With his own efforts, he entered the Imperial College. Later, it seemed that he won an official position in the court, and aunt Xueyao''s life gradually improved.


    But it didn''t last long. Aunt Xueyao gave birth to a child and died inexplicably. Soon after, she was too sad and died This is a sad story. At that time, General Zhao felt that it must have been made up by his mother, but because it was too touching, she moved herself to tears.


    When he heard the name Xueyao just now, he suddenly realized that the story It''s true!


    Take another look at Li zuoziang, who has always been steady and calm. At this time, he looks sad and sad, and his eyes are so full of yearning that he makes a bit of a gaffe at the Palace Banquet Is it difficult to The man Xueyao married at the beginning was Li zuoziang?


    Old general Zhao looks at Li Yuantong curiously again. The old gossip is recalled again, which makes him a military general who has been in battle for a long time. He can''t help guessing.


    At this time, Li Zuoxiang was completely immersed in the missing of Bai Xueyao, and did not notice the sight of his wife Bai Yuyao on the opposite side of the matrimony table.Seeing her husband''s expression at this time, and his lips trembling slightly, I don''t know whether he is talking about something, or because of excitement, he can''t help shaking. Bai Yuyao only knows that she doesn''t feel like her, even her husband has found out!


    And not only found that this woman looks like that long dead cheap * person, but also so many years, he even remembered her!


    Cheap * people, cheap * people! I''ve been dead for so many years, and I''m still haunted!


    Looking at Shen Qing with a confident smile, a woman who had nothing to do with her made Bai Yuyao''s teeth itch!


    On closer inspection, she looks very similar to her baby granddaughter meng''er, but Even she had to admit that she was more beautiful and extraordinary than Menger!


    This cognition makes Bai Yuyao hate Shen Qing even more! Menger is the most beautiful woman in Beijing. Even if Menger has married someone and is not pregnant with her husband''s children, this name can''t be taken away by others!


    No matter who Shen Qing is, she will make her disappear in the world, just like the original Bai, Xue, Yao!


    At this time, accompanied by Mo Huan, Shen Qing has calmly walked to the high stage.


    Looking up at the emperor and the emperor on the high seat, he smiles a little. Then he kneels down and salutes respectfully to the two people on the high seat. He says in a loud voice, "my daughter Shen Qing, I''ve come to see the emperor. Long live the emperor! Meet the queen, the queen is thousands of years old


    Before she came, she only knew that when she met the emperor and the queen, she must kneel down. But she forgot to ask what she said.


    At this time kneel down, can''t say nothing?


    Otherwise, she is an examination room type player. The more crisis time, the clearer her thinking, and the stronger her adaptability!

 Chapter 870

    Shen Qing had an idea. In an instant, she thought of those costume TV dramas she watched with her mother in her previous life, and those who worshipped the emperor and queen. They all said that. It should be no big difference, at least not so wrong.


    When she opened her mouth, her voice was confident and clear, and her voice line was soft and sweet. People were stunned, especially the emperor and queen on the high seat.


    Mo ranxiu stares at Shen Qing in surprise. After a long time, he suddenly laughs and makes all the people who are staring at Shen Qing, including the queen, look at the emperor Mo ranxiu curiously.


    Shen Qinggang''s greeting made everyone fresh and fresh. Even Mo Huan beside her was also surprised.


    "You are not only a girl with many ideas, but also a girl who worships me! But as you say, I should live forever. Even if I can''t live 10000 years, my country will live forever! " Mo ran Xiu smiles and says to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing knelt straight body, listen to the emperor said so, she realized, dare feeling here is not so say!


    All of a sudden, all the people on both sides of the hall stood up, walked out of their seats and knelt down again. Even the queen beside the emperor stood up and knelt down, and Mo Huan knelt down beside Shen Qing.


    Before Shen Qing could react to what happened, she heard all the people shout: "long live our emperor! May my great rivers and mountains last forever


    At this time the scene is extremely spectacular, majestic, deafening sound, long reverberated in the hall above.


    Seeing that all the people were worshiping themselves, they looked devout and said their favorite words, which made Mo ranxiu feel very happy. He couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Good, good! Aiqing, all of you! Get up, Miss Qing! " Mo ran Xiu said, stood up, went to the queen, personally helped the queen up.


    Everyone stood up one after another. When they looked at Shen Qing, they had more meaning in their eyes.


    The emperor will only change their names to his princes, princesses and Prince Rui. For others, they are very official names.


    But for the first time, the emperor called Miss Shen "Qing wench". How much he loved her, that''s what he called her!


    After winning the favor of the Empress Dowager and Prince Rui, people were envious. Now even the emperor treats her like this. People think that this woman will be extraordinary in the future!


    For Mo ranxiu, Shen Qing is mo Huan''s sweetheart and her younger generation.


    When he heard the Empress Dowager call her like this, he called her like this.


    The queen sat down on her Phoenix chair, thought about it, and asked Mo ranxiu in a low voice, "Your Majesty, is this the girl who was granted the county head just now?"


    Just now, she heard from the emperor that she was not only on time and had many children, but also called herself Shen Qing. She must be the girl who helped General Zhao to go to the south to control the water.


    This girl Appearance, temperament, talent, everything is rare!


    Since General Zhao came back triumphantly, the emperor got some drawings from him and read them in his study every day when he was free.


    According to the emperor, the pictures were drawn by a girl. She also looked, but she didn''t understand. However, it can be seen from the pictures that every stroke of the painter''s carefulness is extremely accurate, and there are special symbols beside it, but the meaning of those symbols is not known.


    She also asked the emperor, the emperor said, seems to be used to mark the number, but he did not study thoroughly. But the Emperor didn''t know those things like runes. The more he wanted to study them, the more confused he was, but he enjoyed them.


    Although the Queen''s voice was not big, she was sitting on a high place after all. At this time, there was no other voice in the hall, so everyone could hear it clearly.


    When Mo ranxiu heard the Queen''s warning, he suddenly realized it. He turned around and said to father-in-law Liu Xiqing, who was standing beside him waiting for orders at any time: "xiaoqingzi, please tell me the reward I gave to this girl again."


    Mr. Liu took his life, stepped forward, stood in the center of the high platform, waved the dust in his hand, squeezed the duckling and said in a loud voice: "this time, Miss Shen Qing has made great contribution to the water control in the south. The emperor granted Miss Shen the position of county leader with a reward of 1000 Liang! Thank you! Thank you...! "


    With that, Mr. Liu stopped his voice and stepped back to one side.


    Shen Qing was a little stunned. She was rewarded with silver as soon as she came here. No, it''s gold or so much. It''s really a pie in the world. It hits her!


    It''s just What''s the head of the county? Is it hard to give yourself a small village and let yourself be a village head?


    Mo Huan listened to it again, but every time he listened, he was very happy, as if he had been granted the title.


    But Mr. Liu said thank you. Xiaoqing was still standing there.


    Mo Huan quickly gently pulled her for a while, whispered: "thank the emperor''s grace."


    Oh, oh, yes, yes!


    It''s the same in TV. Shen Qing is very glad that her mother took her to watch those boring TV dramas. It seems that it''s still a little useful, just like the pilgrimage language just now.He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Mo ranxiu on the high seat. He said loudly and clearly: "Min NV Shen Qing, thank you for your kindness!"


    "Ha ha ha, you are a girl who is also a daughter of the people. You are going to call yourself a minister''s daughter. You are the first county head with a different surname in my court!" Next to the queen also looked happy, see Shen Qing did not turn over, then smile to remind.


    After listening to it, Shen Qing thought about it. How did it play on TV?


    It''s like Busy and to the queen a body, Shen Qing continues to say: "minister female Xie queen instruction."


    Do etiquette home, it should not be wrong!


    After listening to Shen Qing''s words, the Queen really smiles happily. Mo ranxiu is quite satisfied with Shen Qing''s performance, so she says, "don''t give me a gift! Xiaoqingzi, give me a seat! "


    Mo Huan helps Shen Qing up. Shen Qing thinks that the emperor wants him to live with the women''s family members, but he doesn''t want to. This is because several palace maids and eunuchs brought two small tables and two soft futons to the top of all the women''s family members.


    It''s also right to add a table for yourself. After all, there are no extra seats.


    Shen Qing didn''t feel anything, but the ladies whispered to each other.


    Can anyone do that position? The more you move forward, the higher your status will be. Now Princess Pingle and Princess Rui are sitting there, followed by the left prime minister''s wife Bai Yuyao, the right prime minister''s wife and some senior officials'' wives.


    Shen Qing is just a county leader. She wants to sit at the bottom of Pingle at most, but now she is the first one with Mo Huan. This is the difference of giving a seat!

 Chapter 871

    Shen Qing just sat down. Yu Guangzhong saw Princess Rui''s scornful and unhappy eyes. She felt a little pain in her heart.


    She didn''t know where she was upset and would hate herself like this.


    But the princess Pingle next to her just sat down and came over. She said excitedly, "you are Shen Qing. I''ve always heard brother Huan talk about you. He said that we are very similar, but in my opinion, you are much more beautiful than me!"


    Princess Pingle''s self familiar, let Shen Qing slightly a Leng, but with even know who she is.


    It seems that Mo Huan not only often mentions the little princess to himself, but also mentions himself to Pingle.


    At this time, hearing Pingle say so, Shen Qing said with a smile: "you must be princess Pingle. I''ve heard so much about you!"


    This little princess How interesting!


    Before, Mo Huan also told her that he was very similar to Princess Pingle in the palace, but they were just like character and temper. How could they be like appearance?!


    Shen Qing seems to be joking, but her tone is relaxed and easygoing, which makes Pingle have an illusion. It''s like the woman in front of her is her good sister who has been separated for many years. Now that she''s reunited, she doesn''t feel strange to each other.


    This feeling makes Pingle very happy. After all, she is the Queen''s only daughter, and her status is different.


    In the harem, all the people would be humble to her, but they did not dare to be close to her, which made Pingle feel lonely.


    The other brothers, who have grown up and opened a mansion outside the palace, seldom meet each other.


    Even if they met, they were unfamiliar with each other. After all, men and women are different, not to mention they are not born of a mother.


    Of all the peers, Pingle had the best relationship with Mo Huan. Maybe they always went to the Empress Dowager together when they were young. As time went by, they played together.


    But Mo Huan is a man after all, and as he grows up, the chance to go back to the palace becomes less and less, and Pingle''s loneliness becomes stronger and stronger.


    Now seeing Shen Qing, Pingle just feels that she is no longer a person. It seems that all her joys and sorrows can be shared with others in the future!


    This kind of feeling makes her very happy, can''t help but go to embrace Shen Qing''s arm.


    "Hiss..." It''s just the left arm!


    That arm was just injured in the morning, and now the anesthetic strength has passed. It''s just the time of pain. Now when she is hugged by Pingle, Shen Qing just feels heartbroken. She screams subconsciously, scaring Pingle and making Mo Huan even more nervous!


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter?" Mo Huan is so nervous that his eyes are about to stare out. The sweat on his forehead is more than that of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing flushed. After a while, the pain passed away. She gave Mo Huan a hard smile and said in a low voice: I''m ok. Don''t be nervous.


    Nothing! Mo Huan was a little angry and turned back to stare at Pingle.


    Pingle also found out that Shen Qing''s left arm was injured. Just now she found out that the thick gauze inside must be layers of gauze.


    Looking at Shen Qing apologetically, she looks like she made a big mistake.


    Shen Qing saw her like that, and felt sad and funny. It was clearly not her fault. She didn''t show it, and didn''t tell her that her arm was hurt. She didn''t know.


    She just hugged herself, which was only a kind of friendly expression. How could she blame her?!


    "Pingle, I just suffered some minor injuries. It doesn''t matter. Mo Huan is just exaggerating. Don''t pay attention to him!" Shen Qing comforts Pingle with a smile, hoping that she will not have any burden in her heart because of her own injury.


    Pingle looks at Mo Huan and Shen Qing in disbelief. However, brother Huan is really nervous, and the girl Shen has a stiff expression.


    Pingle has been pampered since childhood, not to mention suffering from such injuries, even though there are few small bumps and bumps.


    For her, she can''t imagine how the wound wrapped by layers of gauze is, and it''s more difficult to understand the pain caused by that kind of wound.


    However, she knew that brother Huan attached great importance to Miss Shen. As Miss Shen said, he cared too much about her, so he was so exaggerated and nervous!


    After a little flustered, Pingle returned to her happy state, but she did not dare to hold Shen Qing''s arm any more. Mo Huan was staring at her.


    This smelly brother, with his favorite woman, is so fierce to his sister!


    But it doesn''t matter, with a total can''t accompany his brother, for a good sister with their own, worth it!


    By the way!


    "Miss Shen, I don''t know your age. Should I call you sister or your sister?" Pingle a pair of pure big eyes, don''t understand ground looking at Shen Qing to ask a way.


    Shen Qing can''t laugh or cry. Why do people here like to call their brothers and sisters by name?


    It''s kind and easy to call a name. The key is that when you are young, it''s OK to tell others your age. When you are old, who likes to talk about their age every day, for fear that they don''t know they are getting old.What''s more, age is a matter of privacy. It''s impolite to directly inquire about other people''s age.


    However, it was not only the modern society of her previous life, but also the humanistic culture of the country where she studied.


    As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Since this is the custom here, Shen Qing doesn''t want to be so sentimental. Besides, if she says it herself, the other party will also tell her situation, which is fair.


    "September is going to be fourteen, and you?" Shen Qing said with a smile.


    When Pingle heard this, she felt a little regret in her eyes, but on second thought, she just wanted to call her sister, which seems right.


    "I''m only two months younger than you. I''ll be fourteen in November, and I''ll call you sister in the future." Pingle said to Shen Qing sincerely.


    Shen Qing only felt that they were only two months away from each other, so she asked her to call her sister, as if it was a bit of a bargain. But seeing that Pingle is so sincere, and that''s the custom here, he nodded his head gently, which is a response.


    The chat here makes Bai Yuyao angry.


    My precious granddaughter, meng''er, once wanted to make friends with Princess Pingle, but the little princess ignored meng''er every time.


    When meng''er wants to be close to her, she sneers. Even if meng''er doesn''t salute her, she will scold her.


    Can see this surname Shen''s wild wench again, where is better than dream son? A wild child who has no family support and no father or brother has only one young brother. His family education is certainly not very good. He must have never read books, let alone piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.

 Chapter 872

    What''s the south water control? She has made great achievements. What skills can she have? A village girl who has never seen the world!


    Must be to see in the face of Rui Wang Shizi, don''t want to let it too embarrassed, then find an excuse to give this wild girl an identity, at least let her stand in Rui Wang Shizi side, won''t too lose Shizi''s value!


    It must be!


    How about a person like her, even if she is the head of the county! How can you match the noble princess as a sister? It''s a shame!


    The little princess is also so noble. She doesn''t want to make friends with her granddaughter meng''er, but she is not afraid of being laughed at!


    However, the name of their sister was put forward by Princess Pingle. If Bai Yuyao said something sarcastic at this time, she would be sarcastic. She would not be so stupid.


    But "Miss Shen, it''s a blessing for you to make the princess willing to match your sister. Today, you and your brother have also been rewarded. Congratulations first! It''s just Bai Yuyao comes to Shen Qing and says with a smile.


    Shen Qing was stunned. This old lady I''m so familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere. Looking back carefully, she was sure that she had never known the old man since she wore it in this inexplicable Dynasty. Was it a past life Return to the past life In that life, she met more people. However, after thinking about it for a long time, Shen Qing was sure that she had never seen him.


    But this person really gives her a familiar feeling, like relatives!


    Family?! Shen Qing is surprised. She knows that her father with this body was originally picked up by the Shen family, and her ancestors in this life should be someone else!


    Is that the old lady? Is she a relative of her life? Otherwise, how can there be such a sense of familiarity!


    But if it''s a relative, why does she feel cold when she looks at herself with a smile on her face?


    This is not the eyes that relatives should have! Since we don''t know each other, the natural kinship of blood should not be so.


    The appearance of Bai Yuyao makes Shen Qing unable to come back and completely ignore what she said just now.


    Pingle doesn''t like Bai Yuyao''s family very much. This old lady, she always feel very hypocritical, and her family that just married not long Li Menger, Pingle feel very vain, but also some snobbish.


    But she always wanted to know that she was not the best daughter in her dream?!


    If there is no such identity, she does not believe that Li meng''er will manage herself! Just like the ladies of other families, no matter what their character is, Li meng''er always takes a high attitude towards them, as if no one is worthy to talk to her!


    And the three daughters-in-law of old man Bai''s family are even more impenetrable. Flattery on the surface, sometimes timid, but the mother said that from their eyes, you can see their ambition and treachery.


    Fortunately, they are not men, otherwise such a person into the court as an official, will be a great trouble in the future!


    At this time, Bai Yuyao suddenly interrupts their conversation, which makes Pingle very unhappy.


    But after all, she is a princess. Although she is a junior, she is still under pressure in her identity.


    Listen to Pingle to white jade Yao coldly say: "white madam has a word to just say, don''t so falter!"


    Can''t you talk well? If she had not just met sister Xiaoqing, Pingle would have told her directly: "later, the princess doesn''t want to listen, so you don''t have to say it!"


    But if so, will you leave a bad impression on Xiaoqing''s sister?!


    Bai Yuyao originally wanted to bypass Princess Pingle, but Shen Qing didn''t want to. She was rejected by Pingle.


    She is so old, but she is treated like this by a teenage girl, which makes Bai Yuyao feel a little uncomfortable. But she doesn''t dare to contradict Princess Pingle, so she has to swallow this tone. In a moment, she will return the resentment to the wild girl several times!


    After looking at Pingle, Bai Yuyao doesn''t dare to provoke her. She moves her eyes slightly and continues to look at Shen Qing, but the smile on her face becomes more rigid.


    "Miss Shen, today you are so gracious and loved by the princess. Should you also perform for the emperor and queen like other ladies of the government to thank longen?" Bai Yuyao directly gives Shen Qing a difficult problem.


    She bet, this wild wench in addition to a pair of good-looking empty bags, must not learn countless waste one!


    All the ladies came out to show that since she had won the title, she had to show her interest. She didn''t ask too much.


    She is to let all people, especially the emperor, the queen, ruiwang Shizi, and the confused little princess, know that they have been cheated by this fox.


    What''s the matter with her? She has many ideas. It must be that Wang Shizi of Rui asked General Zhao for help. He gave her a credit for nothing. It''s a crime of deceiving you!


    But she can''t say that now. After all, she has no evidence, but she makes a fool of this wild girl. She will show her true form in front of everyone!After listening to Bai Yuyao''s words, Mo Huan frowned fiercely!


    If Xiaoqing is not injured, let her dance in Xiling palace again, she will surely suppress Qunfang and win the first place.


    But she can''t now, not to mention the injury on her arm, even the injury on her abdomen, she can''t dance like that.


    That dance He can''t say the name, but he remembers clearly that Xiaoqing is shaking her abdomen from the beginning to the end, which makes the whole dance energetic and full of movement!


    But her injury now In addition, Mo Huan doesn''t remember what Xiaoqing would do Looking at Bai Yuyao, Mo Huan found that she was proud She is trying to embarrass Xiaoqing!


    But why did she do that? They have nothing to do with each other incorrect! Mo Huan suddenly found that Xiaoqing and the old woman seemed to have some resemblance!


    Can not tolerate her to think, Shen Qing said: "the old lady said reasonable, is the younger generation is not sensible."


    Shen Qing also finds out that the old lady''s intention is not pure, but she can''t tell or figure out what it is.


    But she had to admit Look at the center of the hall. There are still some young ladies who continue to perform. They seem to be eager to try. They really shouldn''t be the air here. After all, they just gave themselves special time.


    "Xiao Qing!" Hearing what Shen Qingying and Bai Yuyao said, Mo Huan was in a hurry! Now she can stretch her abdomen when she walks. It''s hard for her to walk. How can she dance!

 Chapter 873

    "Prince Rui, these are all the wishes of the daughter''s family to the emperor and the queen. How can you stop Miss Shen and let her be an ignorant woman?" Before Mo Huan could speak again, Bai Yuyao said immediately.


    She is to use the emperor and queen to pressure them together, so that they can not refute their proposal.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was silent after eating, Bai Yuyao was more proud.


    She could have heard it clearly just now. This wild girl, surnamed Shen, just admitted that she was right, but did not say that she was going to perform. This shows that she is a straw bag, and she can''t do anything, so she dare not go on.


    Mo Huan looks at Bai Yuyao''s image of being a villain. She hates her teeth, but she carries out the emperor and empress, leaving her speechless.


    Princess Pingle doesn''t know how serious Shen Qing''s injury is. Seeing that she''s all down, she''s also curious about what Shen Qing will perform in a moment.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, are you going to Pingle comes to Shen Qing''s ear and asks in a low voice.


    Shen Qing didn''t know that she had to prepare a program to attend a palace banquet. If she had known that, she wouldn''t join in the fun.


    Now people are coming, but she is not prepared for anything, which can not help but make her some difficult.


    Hearing Pingle asking herself, even the old lady looked at herself like a joke. Shen Qing passed Bai Yuyao and said to Pingle with a smile, "let me think about it first."


    She''s just telling the truth, because she doesn''t know what she''s going to perform yet.


    But it doesn''t mean she won''t do anything. Shen Qing just wants to choose a program that is easy and easy to handle.


    But this word in Bai Yuyao''s ear, is another meaning.


    I saw her cold hum, no longer forced fake smile, disdain to mutter a sentence: "no is not, you can say it straight, but want to play fat face, for a while is not to disgrace."


    Finish saying, no longer together with them, then sat back to his seat, with the ladies beside to chew the tongue.


    Although Bai Yuyao''s mumbling was not loud, Shen Qing and the three of them could hear it clearly.


    Both Mo Huan and Pingle are very angry, but Mo Huan is a man. It''s hard for him to be an old woman in public.


    But Pingle is different. She stares at Bai Yuyao angrily. As soon as she gets up to scold her, she is stopped by Shen Qing.


    "Pingle, let her say it. Her mouth is on her. It''s her freedom to say anything." For this kind of sarcasm, Shen Qing never takes it to heart.


    In my previous life, because of my good family and good-looking, the key was a Xueba. I was always envied by some villains around me.


    Modern people say some ugly words, but it''s more than beating around the Bush, and even trip her up. If she cares every time, she won''t have to do anything.


    "But sister Xiaoqing, she, she..." As Princess Pingle, no one ever dared to speak to her like this.


    This is the first time Pingle has encountered such a situation. Although it is not aimed at her, it is her favorite sister Xiaoqing, which makes Pingle not know what to do.


    Shen Qing can see that even if the old lady gives herself more familiarity, she can''t help herself now. Such a person can''t really treat each other later.


    As soon as she came up to the enemy''s position, Shen Qing didn''t want to talk to her again. Looking at the pitiful Pingle, she said casually, "Pingle, have you ever seen a dog?"


    Pingle was stunned by a problem that eight poles couldn''t hit. They are not talking about old lady Bai''s deceiving others too much. How did they get involved with the animals?


    Mo Huan is also puzzled, but with his understanding of Shen Qing, he knows that the words behind Shen Qing must have something to do with this matter, and they will not be good words.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was still waiting for her answer, Pingle nodded blankly. Nana said, "yes, someone gave him one before, but I was afraid and never got close to him. Later, because the beast hurt people in the palace, my father would not allow him to keep it."


    Pingle doesn''t know the meaning of Shen Qing''s question, so she tells the truth directly.


    Looking at Pingle''s serious little face, Shen Qing feels very happy. Because Bai Yuyao just mumbled, she was only a little unhappy and disappeared.


    But for this sentence, Shen Qing still gave an explanation, said with a smile: "if the dog bit you, is it difficult, you have to bite back?"


    "Of course not!" Pingle said aloud without thinking about it.


    How can a dog bite a man?!


    Bai Yuyao sat back, seemingly talking to others, but her attention was still on Shen Qing''s side.


    She wanted to know how they would react to what she had just said.


    This is also a way to test their bottom line.


    But she did not expect that the wild girl would somehow mention the dog.


    Driven by curiosity and related to herself, Bai Yuyao listened to their conversation.Shen Qing''s explanation, let them all some reaction.


    However, as far as Mo Huan is concerned, he seems to have heard Xiao Qing say this sentence, which means Pingle is worthy of being the daughter of the emperor and the queen, whose IQ is not low. After exclamation, I just thought about it a little bit, and then connected to the topic just now. I suddenly realized it and sat there laughing.


    Mo Huan knew what he meant, and now Pingle knew it. The three of them looked at each other and laughed at each other. In Bai Yuyao''s eyes, the cheerful atmosphere was a mockery of themselves.


    But she really couldn''t understand. Just now, she said something to the wild girl, but he mentioned the dog. Why did the beast bite Think of here, baiyuyao look a shock, she suddenly understood, dare feeling that wild girl said he is a dog, just bit her, she disdained to bite back!


    Bai Yuyao is so angry that she wants to tear her face. But next to her are Wang Shizi and Princess Pingle. The emperor and the queen are watching. If she really wants to fight this so-called meritorious person on the impulse, not to mention herself, even her husband and sons will not be able to do well.


    For the sake of her husband and sons, Bai Yuyao gritted her teeth and decided to let go of the wild girl named Shen for the time being. Looking back, she would not let her feel better!


    Shen Qing laughed here for a while. She suddenly thought of a question and asked Mo Huan and Pingle, "do you know what kind of official the county leader is? Why did the queen call me a courtesan


    Only those who have official positions can claim to be officials themselves, while those who can claim to be officials'' women are either the daughters of certain officials or female officials according to Shen Qing''s understanding of these days.

 Chapter 874

    He doesn''t have an official Father. The queen asked her to say so. She must be a civil servant now.


    Yeah! Civil servants! Or civil servants in ancient times!


    However, isn''t it more difficult to be a civil servant in ancient times than in modern times? There are only a few people who can win the examination in three years. Unlike in the past, civil service examinations have been held every year.


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. I came here less than a year ago, and I didn''t experience the so-called three-year examination. Today, I entered the imperial palace for the first time. Although I experienced a bloodbath in the morning, I didn''t want to. Just after the storm, I saw a rainbow.


    Hearing Shen Qing ask what official the county leader is, Pingle can''t help but smile.


    However, Mo Huan was helpless. He looked at Shen Qing and patiently said, "the county leader is not an official. It''s just a title. It''s like Pingle. Her title is princess. Under the princess is the princess. Under the princess is the county leader."


    Pingle has heard brother Huan say before that sister Xiaoqing''s insight is different. What she should know is very confused, but she is familiar with many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    But I didn''t expect that sister Xiaoqing didn''t even know the owner of the county.


    Mo Huan didn''t know about the abnormality of Shen Qing''s knowledge structure before, but since Shen Qing told him where she came from, Mo Huan understood her more and more.


    After hearing this explanation, Shen Qing pondered for a while.


    She understood that the head of the county is not a civil servant. In other words, he is a bit like an honorary headmaster in his previous life. He has a name and a salary, but he has no actual position and job content.


    However, in this feudal society with strict hierarchy, the head of the county can be regarded as a status symbol.


    This is not bad. At least I can get my salary every month.


    If you let the emperor or other people know what he thought at this time, he will vomit three liters of blood.


    This kind of opportunity, buy a reward, not everyone has the opportunity to get.


    And the title, which symbolizes noble status, is what many ladies dream of!


    Now they are despised by Shen Qing, and they make do with their salary. If they know, they will scold Shen Qing to death!


    Seeing the instant disappointment on Shen Qing''s face, Mo Huan said that he was helpless. He knew that Xiao Qing, who had no hierarchy, would not care about the title of the county leader.


    "Xiaoqing, the county leader is very good, and the emperor also pardoned Xiaoshi to enter the Imperial College. This is a great thing." Mo Huan comforts Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand any more. Can the title given by the emperor be exchanged with something else? It seems that she can''t do without it.


    And why did you pull on the pebble?


    Guozijian?


    What a familiar name It seems that it was played in the previous TV series. It should be the name of a school, and it''s also a key university. The employment rate is very high. It''s hard for ordinary people to get in. If they go in, and then graduate, it''s not people looking for jobs, but jobs looking for people.


    Shen Qing has been worried about Xiaoshi''s studies. If Xiaoshi can enter such a key school, it''s certainly good!


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing''s face slowly overflowing with excitement and satisfaction. He knew that this reward would make her happier than when she became the county leader!


    But Shen Ziqing came out of the prison to do nothing


    She doesn''t know whether this special school should be divided into majors. If it is divided into majors, she will have to discuss with Xiaoshi and choose a popular major to find a better job.


    Shen Qing and Pingle are both in a daze. Xiaoqing doesn''t know where the advantage of Guozijian lies!


    She doesn''t know anything. How excited she was just now!


    Mo Huan had a black line and could not help helping his forehead. His Xiaoqing always gives him unexpected surprise and helplessness at unexpected times.


    "Qing, this imperial college is not an ordinary school. He is..." Mo Huan gave a general account of the advantages of Guozijian, and the main content was to let Shen Qing know that the work of the students from Guozijian was to become officials.


    If there are not enough candidates, especially some corrupt officials who have been ransacked, and a large number of other corrupt officials are pulled out, then many positions will be vacant. If there are not enough students in the Imperial College, excellent candidates will be selected from the imperial examinations every three years to fill these vacancies.


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that the process of being an official here was different from what she had seen in books or TV dramas before!


    Is it this strange dynasty that created such an official system, or are the previous films and TV books only for entertainment and not much reference to history?


    Ah! Forget it, no matter what the reason is, I can''t go back to do textual research. Moreover, this dynasty has been like this, and it seems to work well. It''s really superfluous for her to worry about it!


    Several people are chatting, suddenly the hall quieted down, making their conversation suddenly seem particularly abrupt.


    The three quickly shut down and looked at the center of the hall.At this time, there were still people playing the piano there, but there was no one at this time, and everyone''s eyes looked at Shen Qing and the three of them.


    This What the hell is going on! Could it be that the three of them spoke too loud just now, which affected everyone''s appreciation of singing and dancing?


    Shen Qing accidentally glances at Princess Rui not far away. She looks at herself with disdain. But when she looks at Mo Huan, she has no choice.


    I hate her like that?!


    Princess Pingle also wondered why everyone looked at her side, stood up, looked up at the queen, and asked in a coquettish voice, "mother, is there nothing wrong with her daughter?"


    The empress smiles, but Mo ranxiu takes the words and says with a smile: "you crazy girl, every time you meet your brother Huan, you can''t stop talking. Now there are more Qing girls. This time you won''t tell me that you are too boring alone!"


    Er That''s true, but But what does the current situation have to do with that?


    Seeing Pingle''s puzzled face, the queen added: "just now someone suggested to your mother that your new friends should also come out to perform. What does Xiaoqing mean?"


    The queen said, then cast her eyes and topic to Shen Qing.


    I see It turns out that some people are waiting to see themselves make a fool of themselves. The person who makes suggestions should be the old woman!


    Shen Qing looked at Bai Yuyao a little bit, and saw that Bai Yuyao''s old face, which was well maintained but still could not stop the years, was full of pride and reason.


    And there are three middle-aged women behind her. One of them sees Shen Qing coming over and hides back timidly.


    It should be the old lady who instructed the aunt to suggest!

 Chapter 875

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the other girls all took the initiative to perform, and this girl Shen even asked others to propose and let the queen consult her!


    Those ladies who were already jealous of Shen Qing, at this time, seeing that she was so holding and making friends with Princess Pingle, let them not like Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was named by the queen and was noticed by all the people. At this time, if there were any more excuses, either they would really be treated as a straw bag or they would feel that they were too hypocritical.


    Now that it''s over, Shen Qing stands up and walks steadily to the center of the hall. She bows to the emperor and empress Yingying on the high seat and says in a clear voice: "I''m not talented. I''m here to make a fool of myself. Please don''t blame the emperor and empress."


    Everyone can recognize that it''s a modest saying, but Bai Yuyao listens. Shen Qing, a waste with his own appearance, is just looking for an excuse to be inferior to others. After a while, it''s embarrassing to find a step for herself.


    "Xiaoqing...!" Mo Huan exclaimed with worry. Xiao Qing still has injuries on her body. How can she offer this art!


    Emperor Mo ranxiu also looked at Shen Qing curiously and painfully. The girl had a wound on her body. In the morning, when she was in the prison, he found out.


    For other women, they must still be lying on the sickbed, but this girl can even come to the Palace Banquet!


    Just now, when someone suggested that Shen Qing perform, he didn''t quite agree with it. But if he said that Shen Qing was injured, it would definitely lead to the prison in the morning.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing, although Qing girl has no fault. If the outsider knows, is not to ask the girl to point out, can say the Empress Dowager is too fatuous.


    Both of them will cause bad consequences, so Mo ranxiu can only choose to keep his mouth shut.


    "What can a girl do?" Since you can''t stop her from doing anything, you will not let her fix it.


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Shen Qing looked up at Mo ranxiu confidently and calmly and said, "what does the emperor want to see?"


    Her words caused an uproar all around her, especially the women''s families. They were all talking about Shen Qing''s overconfidence and boasting, as if she knew everything. How should she end up!


    Mo ranxiu just wants to give Shen Qing a chance to say a simple way to finish the process, but she doesn''t want to. The girl asks what she likes!


    Staring at Shen Qing with a smile on her face, Mo ranxiu feels that this problem is so difficult!


    How does he know what this girl can do! If you say that she won''t, make her make a mistake or make a fool of herself, then don''t say that Mo Huan will complain about himself, even the Empress Dowager will be angry with him!


    Frowning and thinking, the queen next to her seems to see Mo ranxiu''s mind, but she doesn''t know what this girl will do. After thinking, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind.


    "Emperor, aren''t you very interested in those paintings by Miss Shen? Why don''t you let her draw a picture for us on the spot?" The queen said to Mo ranxiu with a smile.


    Her voice is not small, because the hall is very quiet at this time, almost everyone heard what she was saying.


    How could the emperor have seen this girl''s painting? incorrect! This girl can draw!


    A lot of people think that Shen Qing should know nothing, but he just climbed up to Wang Shizi with a good skin bag, but they didn''t want to. They did a good job secretly. When everyone was in the drums, the emperor had already seen her masterpiece.


    "What the queen said, but those flood control maps that General Zhao brought back from the south?" Mo ran Xiu asked the queen.


    Several of them whispered to each other. They had the same idea as Bai Yuyao, especially the civil servants who gave advice. No one thought that such a difficult water control project came from a little girl, which made them feel ashamed of their official positions and shameless to face those generals!


    Zhao xuanzhi was suddenly named. He stood up and saluted the emperor. He said to the emperor on the high seat: "the drawings that Wei Chen handed over to the emperor were made by Shen Qing, and they were drawn by Wei Chen looking at her bit by bit."


    Not only the emperor''s approval, but also the witness. The sour and jealous civil servants, as well as the surprised Bai Yuyao, looked at Shen Qing in disbelief!


    It must be a lie! It''s General Zhao who colludes with Prince Rui to deceive the emperor!


    Mo ran Xiu listened to the Queen''s suggestion and Zhao xuanzhi''s testimony. After thinking about it, let''s not get tired of her!


    "Come on! Lift up the table and get the paper and ink! " Mo ran Xiu thought that this method was feasible, so he ordered the eunuchs to prepare.


    Those ladies who originally wanted to offer paintings but chose other projects because they didn''t have any painting paper, pen and ink, were even more envious when they saw that the Emperor allowed the woman to use the things in the palace.


    The little eunuchs were very quick, and in a moment they brought a table and a set of first-class four treasures of study.


    Shen Qing stood behind the desk, looking at the brush of different thickness, her head was big!Where can she use these things! Although Mo Huan once taught her, he only wrote a few words and used it to paint That''s a shame!


    The end of the brush is made of white jade, but the end of the brush is brown and shiny.


    Shen Qing couldn''t figure out what kind of hair it was, but Mo Huan said that the tip of a superior brush was made of wolf hair.


    In this era, if there is no gun or gun, you have to risk your life to fight a wolf. You can imagine the value of the wolf''s hair.


    Everyone was staring at Shen Qing''s hand, looking at the four treasures of the study that only the emperor and the noble people in the palace could use, but she touched them, which made many people envious.


    Among all the officials, there are several princes. And the head of several princes is Prince Mo LAN.


    Mo LAN, the crown prince, looks at Shen Qing with interest. In fact, as soon as Shen Qing came in, his eyes always looked at her intentionally or unconsciously.


    He didn''t know why. He didn''t feel much about women all the time. Some concubines in the mansion had to be married because of the interests among the party members.


    But this woman is not the same. Her every move, every smile and every smile, as well as the playfulness of hepingle, are different from the women he has met.


    This is not only because of the appearance, but also because of the charm from her soul.


    Seeing Shen Qing touch those brushes one by one, she seems to be thinking and playing. There is no tension at all.

 Chapter 876

    When Mo Lan was absorbed in the sight, he saw that Shen Qing in the center of the hall suddenly stopped, looked up at the emperor on the high seat, and said in a loud voice, "tell the emperor, I don''t need these things for painting!"


    The following is a burst of uproar, painting without a brush, then with what!


    There was a lot of discussion, among which there was a scornful and sour voice: "no, it just won''t, and it''s pretending!"


    A lady nearby looked at Bai Yuyao who was murmuring and said in a low voice: "old lady Bai, this girl looks like your dream. It''s said that meng''er married into anling county and got pregnant as soon as she entered. It''s really lucky!"


    Bai Yuyao is to see whose girl, if better than her granddaughter, she is angry.


    But in the past, no matter what, meng''er was the most beautiful woman in the capital. No one could match her just by this one.


    Now, this wild girl not only looks like Menger, but also looks better than Menger.


    Now look at meng''er. Although she married Yun Shizi, who was as warm as jade, she was pregnant with someone else''s child, and let Yun Shizi find a flaw. This miserable child!


    Originally, Bai Yuyao was just jealous of Shen Qing, but now she is angry to hear that lady''s dream come out again.


    Looking back at the lady, Bai Yuyao pretended to be proud and said, "that''s right! My dream is to have a deep fortune! It''s like that girl, who can''t do anything, is still making a fool of herself here


    The lady saw that Bai Yuyao seemed to have something wrong, so she shrank her neck and stopped talking.


    But not far away Mo Huan is too clear about Shen Qing.


    A few strokes are hard for her to write.


    Turning his head, he saw that Xiaocui was still waiting behind. Mo Huan waved Xiaocui over and whispered a few words in her ear. Then he saw Xiaocui leaving from the side door in a hurry.


    Shen Qing said so, but the empress didn''t understand, but the emperor Mo ranxiu seemed to know it.


    After a moment''s meditation, he leaned forward and asked Shen Qing seriously, "I don''t think your paintings are made by ink. What are you using?


    Mo ran Xiu had nothing to do with Shen Qing''s paintings, not only because of the accurate proportion, but also because of the Arabic numerals that look like runes. What''s more, he found that the paintings were not painted in ink at all, because there was no wet mark on the paper.


    But he just couldn''t see what it was painted with!


    Shen Qing looks at Mo ranxiu and smiles, but she beats a drum in her heart. This If you say it, will it make those ignorant antiques laugh again?


    You know, Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan laughed at her for a long time when they first saw her using that painting!


    And Duke Du of Xiling kingdom. He didn''t laugh at himself, but his eyes Full of shock and wonder!


    "I''m not afraid that the emperor will punish you for deceiving you!" Bai Yuyao could not help but mutter.


    But Li Yuantong, the opposite of her, sticks her eyes to Shen Qing all the time.


    "It''s so much like So much...! "


    At this time, Xiao Cui, who had left for a short time, came back in a hurry. She came to Mo Huan with some wheezing and panting. She took out a small package wrapped in silk handkerchief and handed it to Mo Huan. At the same time, she said, "Your Highness, I have brought it."


    Mo Huan took the package, opened a corner and looked inside. Then he put it on the package and strode to the center of the hall. Standing beside Shen Qing, he said loudly to the emperor on the high seat: "emperor, Xiao Qing is painting with this thing!"


    As soon as he said this, father-in-law Liu Xiqing came down from the top, took the package carefully, returned to Mo ranxiu, and gently opened the silk handkerchief for the emperor to see.


    Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan and asked in a low voice, "can you just show it to the emperor directly?"


    "Why not?" Mo Huan returned with a smile. The warm smile made Shen Qing feel at ease.


    The others craned their necks to see what was wrapped in the pink silk handkerchief. It was bulging, but it couldn''t really be seen.


    Mo ranxiu was very excited and looking forward to seeing it. Even the queen leaned over half of her body to see what else she could use except ink and brush!


    When they saw it, they were stunned. Mo ranxiu took one curiously and looked at it He has some silly eyes!


    Quickly put back, and then look at their two fingers, are black!


    Liu Xiqing hurriedly repackaged the packet of charcoal and quickly took out a brand-new cloth towel from his sleeve pocket to wipe Mo ranxiu''s black fingers.


    But Mo ranxiu refused without wiping it.


    "I have nothing to do." Mo ran Xiu said faintly. A girl''s family can draw pictures with this, but he only has some. It''s such a fuss, isn''t it worse than a girl?!


    "Emperor, this is The queen still can''t believe her eyes. This It''s the black charcoal in the charcoal stove!Miss Shen How do you paint with this?!


    Mo ran Xiu looked at the incredible queen and said with a smile, "as you can see."


    When he said that, he completely confirmed the Queen''s conjecture.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the emperor. Seeing that the emperor made a black hand, they thought he would be furious, but they didn''t want to. Instead of letting Mr. Liu wipe his hands, he was so calm.


    They are all curious about what is wrapped in the pink silk handkerchief!


    Bai Yuyao is also very nervous at this time. She doesn''t want that wild girl to really paint. Or, the things she uses cause the emperor''s anger and punish her directly. That''s the most ideal!


    When Mo ranxiu gave a sign, father-in-law Liu Xiqing came back with the packet of charcoal and solemnly handed it to Shen Qing. At the same time, he took a deep look at the girl.


    The last time I saw her in general Zhao''s house, I only thought she was beautiful. I didn''t think anything about the rest.


    But today, the girl gave him too much shock and surprise. In other words, it was because the girl surprised the emperor so much that he had to treat the girl differently.


    Shen Qing took the bag of things, looked at father-in-law Liu Xiqing gratefully, and then looked at Mo Huan. This guy really knows her!


    But at the thought that he was going to marry someone else, and that he would never be with him again, his happiness fell to the bottom of the valley, and even his breathing was not smooth.


    She took two deep breaths. Now it''s not the time to think about this. Let''s go through the difficulties. There are still many people waiting to see jokes. She can''t disgrace herself, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, let alone disappoint those who trust her!

 Chapter 877

    Huan left her the stage and let her see it calmly.


    Shen Qing went to the table, put the packet of charcoal on the table, gently smoothed a piece of white paper, then looked at the paper, thought about it, looked up and looked at the emperor and queen on the high seat.


    All the people hold their breath and look at Shen Qing seriously, but their minds are different.


    Mo Huan believes that Shen Qing will give you a surprise. He has known her for so long that she can always surprise him.


    But Bai Yuyao prayed in her heart that she would make a fool of herself and make her smile. She would never appear in the capital again!


    Li Yuantong just looked at her, like looking at another person through Shen Qing, who made him miss nearly 40 years And the prince Mo Lan also looks at Shen Qing with appreciation. Every movement of her only attracted him and made him feel better about the girl.


    But He looked at Mo Huan subconsciously This person always sticks to Miss Shen. I don''t know what Miss Shen means to him?


    I think that at the beginning of the Palace Banquet, his wedding invitation was Miss Shen. Fortunately, Princess Rui insisted against it.


    What a deliberate arrangement! It seems that the girl''s attention is her own, otherwise, how can he not look up to so many women? It''s Miss Shen who makes his heart itch?!


    And I''m the future son of destiny and the king of a country. Miss Shen, there''s no reason not to accept me!


    Zhao xuanzhi is also looking at Shen Qing seriously, but his heart at this time is full of mixed flavor, not to mention sour.


    Xiao Qing, who is so brilliant, should have married herself, but My heart Is it Xiaoqing or ahuan?


    Why do you feel pain in the face of either of them?


    Shen Qing gently opened the silk handkerchief bag and took out a white silk handkerchief from her sleeve pocket. She padded the silk handkerchief and picked up a piece of black charcoal with lightness and elegance.


    Everyone was stunned. They found that the girl''s painting tool was the black charcoal in the charcoal basin!


    However, the dark and ugly thing is in the hands of Shen Qing, who is as noble as an immortal. It doesn''t discount Shen Qing''s image at all, and doesn''t feel that the scene in front of her is very disharmonious.


    Shen Qing soon entered the state. She put a white silk handkerchief on her right hand and held up the black charcoal. She looked up at the emperor and the queen again, and began to "brush" the white paper on the table.


    They couldn''t see what she was drawing. They just saw her drawing a few times. They looked up and continued to draw with their heads down.


    Occasionally, she would stop for a moment, raise her left hand, stretch out her white fingers and draw in front of her eyes. Then she measured the distance on the paper and continued to draw.


    From time to time, she also changed the other black charcoal in the silk handkerchief bag for the angle of black charcoal.


    When other ladies go on stage to paint, there will be musicians or other accompanying ladies playing the piano to increase the pleasant atmosphere.


    But when Shen Qing painted, no young lady was willing to play the piano for her. In other words, both the young lady and the musician forgot to play the piano for her.


    After waiting for less than two cups of tea, even the emperor and the queen kept their eyes on Shen Qing and didn''t want to miss any of her actions.


    After making the final modification, Shen Qing put down the black charcoal she had consumed. The white silk handkerchief was also black and dirty.


    Put it on the table, too. Shen Qing leaves the table and bows to the emperor and the queen on the high seat. Her voice says with ease: "I have finished painting. Please have a look at it..."


    Mo ran Xiu had been looking forward to it for a long time, but now he finally came to the end of the girl''s painting. He quickly asked Liu Xiqing to bring it up for him to have a look.


    At this time, the most calm, I''m afraid, in addition to Shen Qing, is mo Huan.


    Shen Qing subconsciously turned her head to see Mo Huan, and saw that he had been looking at himself, and gave himself a warm smile in response.


    Holding the paper in his hands, Mr. Liu walked up the steps carefully and presented it to Mo ranxiu.


    Mo ranxiu took over the painting, and the queen came to see I saw two people were surprised to open their eyes, staring at the paper inconceivably.


    Mr. Liu said to himself: it''s probably the emperor''s reaction. When he saw it just now, he almost lost his chin in surprise!


    On the painting, it is the sketch of Mo ranxiu and the queen. The two of them sit on the Dragon chair and Phoenix chair, one is majestic and domineering, the other is dignified and loving; one looks like a king and overlord, and the other can see the noble temperament of his mother in the world at a glance.


    And The appearance is as like as two peas in the bronze mirror, even more clearly than the people in the mirror.


    And that look, too much! How realistic!


    If you think about the portraits painted by court painters, it would be good if they were half like themselves!


    In particular, the environment, the hall, the high-level, the dragon and Phoenix chairs, are all so real, just like reducing the hall and putting it on paper."Wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful Emperor Mo ran Xiu was shocked for a long time, and suddenly said this with a laugh. Even the queen kept on answering.


    Everyone did not understand what the girl had painted, so that the emperor who could see the novelty of the world could be so full of praise!


    According to the process, most of the ladies will show the emperor and queen their paintings after they have finished, and then they will make a light comment. If there are really good ones, the emperor will say more, and then let Mr. Liu take them down and show them to the public.


    But this time The emperor had nothing else but this sentence, but his expression seemed too excited to speak, or there was no more appropriate sentence to describe his mood at this time.


    After waiting for the emperor''s sign, Duke Liu took this amazing painting and showed it to all the ministers and their families.


    But the emperor has been slow to speak, eyes have been wandering back and forth in the painting, like do not know where to look good, and feel that where he can not see enough.


    "Emperor Your majesty At this time, there were so many people in the hall, but it was so quiet that people were afraid. Mr. Liu could not help but quietly reminded the ministers that it was time to have a look.


    After several calls, Mo ranxiu regained his mind, looked up at Liu Xiqing and asked, "are you calling me? What''s the matter? "


    Mr. Liu is dumb!


    Emperor I don''t mean to interrupt you. It''s really You don''t look at the eyes below, which makes everyone panic!


    Liu Xiqing also knows that he shouldn''t interrupt the emperor''s appreciation of paintings. But now, it''s not the time for him to enjoy paintings alone. So many people are waiting!

 Chapter 878

    Although the emperor is the emperor, he let me die, I have to die. However, the emperor said that he wanted to be a good emperor who loved the people and his ministers. He should always be considerate of other people''s feelings and let Liu Xiqing always remind him of this. Don''t make yourself confused and become a sinner of Dashun for the sake of power.


    Therefore, Liu Xiqing just insisted on calling Mo ranxiu a few times.


    Mo ran Xiu saw the helpless and embarrassed face of father-in-law Liu Xiqing, and suddenly realized something. He coughed two times and said unnaturally, "take this painting down and show it to everyone. Remember, I love it very much. Don''t damage it!"


    Mr. Liu took the painting with both hands, and nodded and bowed to answer it.


    At last, the emperor let them have a look. They all craned their necks, waiting for father-in-law Liu Xiqing to take the painting and let them see what kind of masterpiece the emperor loved so much!


    Father in law Liu Xiqing carefully held the painting, starting from the prince, passing by the ministers one by one, so that each of them could see the masterpiece in his hand.


    But because there are too many people, we can''t let everyone look carefully. Only the prince and several princes beside him can see more.


    Prince Mo LAN can''t help feeling that this woman is really different. She is not only refined in appearance and temperament, but also outstanding in talent.


    From flood control to charcoal painting, her talent and intelligence are unmatched!


    The key is that she can win the emperor''s love. If you let her be your own woman, and have her to help you, then the crown prince''s position will only be firm!


    As long as those who have seen the painting, they can''t help but wonder, so that those who have seen the painting still want to see it, but those who haven''t will look forward to it even more.


    All the ministers are enjoying Shen Qing''s sketches, which makes the ladies on the right side of the hall itch. They want to see what kind of paintings the emperor likes so much!


    Drawing?! Who can''t? They all learn from childhood. They can catch flowers, birds, fish, insects and portraits.


    And that Shen girl, with a piece of black charcoal, daubed it there. If she painted like that, the color was monotonous. What''s good to see!


    Women are more jealous. They are not only envious of Shen Qing''s perfect appearance and excellent temperament, but also envious that she can easily be loved by the emperor. She is not only honored as the county leader, but also praised by the emperor for her paintings.


    I don''t know if it''s because the painting is good or because the woman is too charming!


    Feng Shouzhi, Minister of the Ministry of war, was also shocked when he saw the painting.


    My daughter Qianyu, among all the ladies in Beijing, is a good painter. But compared with this, I''m afraid my daughter can''t draw!


    I don''t know my proud daughter''s reaction after seeing this painting?


    Subconsciously to his wife and daughter''s position to see, this look, can''t help but let Feng first to the heart hard panic!


    That position, only his wife sitting there, even Qianyu''s maid red moon is also in, but Qianyu? Why don''t you see your daughter Qianyu?


    Looking back, it seems that he hasn''t seen Qianyu for a while, and his wife seems to be restless and anxious.


    She and the red moon maid glanced at Wang Shizi from time to time At this time, Feng Shouzhi really wants to ask his wife where Qianyu has gone!


    But there are women''s families over there. As a man, he can''t go there.


    Only when Mo Huan is a man or the emperor pardons him, can he sit there.


    His future son-in-law always revolves around another woman, which makes Feng Shouzhi very upset.


    He raised his head and looked at Princess Rui with questioning and reproach in his eyes.


    This line of sight is so direct, how can Princess Rui not feel it!


    Following her eyes, Princess Rui saw that Feng Shou was staring at her.


    Heart suddenly a shock, but mixed feelings, busy and moved his eyes, no longer to see him.


    After all the ministers had seen it, it was the women''s turn.


    Father in law Liu Xiqing, still holding the painting carefully with both hands, walked up to the women with a smile on his face, starting with Princess Pingle.


    Pingle is impatient to wait. When she finally sees Xiaoqing''s work, she is surprised and even yells, which makes Mo Huan very proud. Even Xiaocui can''t help but smile.


    "Brother Huan, sister Xiaoqing is so powerful. This painting is It''s so much the same Pingle exclaimed, completely forgetting that in front of everyone, she wanted to carry her Princess image.


    Then he reached out and opened the painting to see if it really didn''t need ink and if the paper was wet.


    Father-in-law Liu Xiqing was so scared that he stepped back and nervously said, "princess, be careful. The emperor specially told me not to damage the painting. When the miscellany find someone to mount the painting, let the princess see it carefully!"Pingle''s mood was hit, pouted, but obediently did not move the paper.


    She dare not listen to the emperor!


    When Pingle was looking at the painting, Bai Yuyao had already poked her head and followed.


    She thought that this wild girl would not have any ability, just an empty shelf, but she didn''t want to. She could draw something, and It''s like this!


    Let her gnash her teeth! Even though the emperor and queen in the picture are so vivid, she still wants to find something wrong in her eggs to suppress the woman she hates!


    When father-in-law Liu Xiqing brought the painting to her, Bai Yuyao looked at it with affectation, but suddenly she was shocked and said to the emperor and queen on the high seat, "emperor and queen, please let me have a word."


    When Bai Yuyao opened her mouth, all the comments stopped, and all of them looked at this place. Father Liu Xiqing was also stunned. He didn''t know that he had been doing well all the time, but there was a sudden change here.


    Bai Yuyao said aloud, "this painting is very realistic, but Miss Shen shouldn''t insult the emperor and the queen like this!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Shen Qing looks at this old woman inexplicably. How can she insult the emperor and the queen?


    Mo Huan also glared at Bai Yuyao. This old man has been looking for Xiaoqing''s trouble since just now. Now he has put such a big hat on Xiaoqing. Does he want Xiaoqing to die!


    If Xiaoqing is really punished for her, he will make her life worse than death, and her family worse than death!

 Chapter 879

    Mo ranxiu and the queen were also stunned. As the ruler of the imperial power, he hated others'' questioning and resistance. And insult is a kind of resistance!


    At this time, hearing Mrs. Zuo Xiang say so, Mo ranxiu immediately became serious, stared at Bai Yuyao tightly, and said in a deep voice, "how can I say this?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense, so people did not dare to show it. Everyone could see that if Mrs. Zuo Xiang was right, the beautiful girl would be doomed even if she was brilliant!


    Bai Yuyao''s action made Li Yuantong frown tightly. He didn''t understand. This girl is so like Xue Yao, can''t she see it?


    Even if Miss Shen has nothing to do with Xueyao, can''t seeing this Miss Shen remind her of and miss her sister?!


    Li Yuantong looks at his wife in agony and disappointment. The scenes of the past just like yesterday, appear in front of him.


    Xueyao is such a perfect girl. She gave up many high-ranking families and was willing to devote herself to her studies.


    When she finally realized her ideal of life and became an official in the court, she thought he could give her a happy life, but she didn''t want to. The child she gave birth to died inexplicably, and she was too sad and depressed day by day.


    Before she died, she tearfully asked herself to take care of her only sister, Bai Yuyao.


    Bai Yuyao, his present wife, was living in his house at that time. Xueyao died not long ago. Because she missed Xueyao so much, one night after getting drunk, she mistakenly took Yuyao, who looked very like Xueyao, as her beloved wife and asked for her body.


    In this way, he married Xueyao''s sister, Bai Yuyao.


    For nearly 40 years, he sometimes took baiyuyao as Xueyao and mistakenly called her name. And often like this, Yu Yao is a smile, never with their own care.


    He thought that Yuyao also loved her sister, but today Zhao xuanzhi is also frowning at Bai Yuyao. I don''t know what the old lady has found. Can she find fault for Xiao Qing?!


    The prince Mo LAN, however, is looking at all this playfully. Now the situation has changed. He wants to see how the girl can resolve the crisis at this time.


    If she is smart enough, she can turn herself around; if not It''s just a pity. No matter how much he is moved, he won''t accept a woman to let his father be on guard!


    At this time, Bai Yuyao looked at Shen Qing scornfully and said in a loud voice, "the emperor and the queen are both noble bodies. How can they be so lifelike under the dirty black charcoal? This is a great disrespect to the emperor and the queen!"


    She said righteous words, as if Shen Qing is not painting the emperor and the queen with charcoal, but with a knife to kill the emperor and the queen.


    Hearing her explanation, the emperor was silent. Even those who praised Shen Qing were silent.


    Zuo Xiang is the head of all officials, and his wife is also the most prestigious of all.


    And what she said seems to have some truth. If Miss Shen is determined to be a bully, no matter what achievements she has made before, she will die in the end!


    Not to mention her, and her family But fortunately, her family is not many, only one brother.


    The princess glared at her son again. Fortunately, this muddleheaded huan''er didn''t let go and let him marry this girl, otherwise Rui''s palace is about to be implicated by her!


    Pingle is not happy. After listening to Bai Yuyao''s words, he just wants to retort, but Mo Huan pulls him down and whispers, "don''t worry about Pingle. I believe Xiaoqing. Besides, brother Huan, I won''t let Xiaoqing have an accident!"


    He knows Pingle so well! There was a chance to move back to the situation, but if the girl said something to the emperor angrily, the emperor would be angry even if she was not angry.


    And this anger, of course, he will not give his daughter, will let his daughter against his culprit - Xiaoqing!


    Mo Huan was also worried. He looked at the emperor with angry eyes. He was really a companion like a tiger After thinking about it, explain the matter clearly before the emperor gets angry. If he is really angry, it will not be a good end.


    If it''s his own business, he''s not afraid, but it''s about Xiao Qing Even small stones will be involved, so Mo Huan can''t help thinking more.


    As soon as he hugged his fist, he said in a loud voice: "tell the emperor that the charcoal used by Xiaoqing is all for the imperial use in the palace. All the extraordinary people are involved in..."


    But without waiting for him to finish, Bai Yuyao immediately interrupted him and retorted: "the words of Prince Rui are bad. The emperor and empress should have used the imperial things, but no matter how noble the black charcoal is, it''s also charcoal, not anything else!"


    Bai Yuyao''s aggressive manner made Li Yuantong even more disappointed.


    He always thought that his wife was like her sister, gentle and virtuous, and considerate of others.


    But don''t want to, she unexpectedly still have so sharp sharp time, this let Li Yuan with feel oneself don''t know his wife.


    Shen Qing also stares at Bai Yuyao tightly. She thinks that the old woman is just looking at herself. She doesn''t like her. She has a different aura. She just wants to find some trouble.But she never thought that she had no injustice or hatred with her, and met her for the first time in her life. Although she had a sense of familiarity, it was not the reason for her killing herself.


    Is it because her husband or children have something to do with Mo Huan?


    Subconsciously, looking at the position of the head of 100 officials, there was an old man who was the same age as him.


    Mo Huan taught her the characteristics of official dress of every official position. Looking at the old man''s official dress, she should be Zuo Xiang.


    While they were sitting chatting just now, Shen Qing overheard that the old lady was called Mrs. Zuo Xiang.


    They are a couple But Shen Qing looked at the old man seriously. He had a kind face, and the way she looked at herself was It''s like watching a lover!


    I''ll go! I''m at least two generations away from her. This is the first time I''ve seen her. How can I relate to a love word?!


    Li Yuantong looks at Shen Qing all the time, and sees that Shen Qing looks at herself. Her expression and calm in the face of danger are so similar to Xueyao Is Xue Yao attached to her to see herself?


    The more Li Yuantong thought about it, the more excited he was. But reason told him that it was impossible! They are not the right age. Miss Shen is obviously younger, but when she met Xueyao, she seemed to be so old It''s a good time to be in full bloom!


    Li Yuan keeps staring at Shen Qing, but gradually he finds out, how can he have the feeling of kinship? It''s like I''ll see my dream again!


    And it seems more intimate than Menger!


    Shen Qing also looks at Li Yuantong, but his eyes Deep feeling, but also some sadness Let Shen Qing see, unexpectedly can have sad feeling.

 Chapter 880

    Look at Mo Huan again, but it is a pair of nervous expression, looking at Bai Yuyao''s eyes, full of anger.


    It should not be that Mo Huan is in conflict with his family. What''s the reason?


    Now the situation is imminent. The old woman''s words are extremely unfavorable to her. In ancient times, when the emperor was above the imperial power, several or more people, even the whole family, could be killed by the emperor''s mood.


    She should not die unjustly. Besides, it''s not her own fault. That old woman is full of nonsense!


    "To inform the emperor", Shen Qing saluted the emperor and the queen on the high seat and said in a loud voice, "the old lady said that her courtiers have insulted the emperor and the queen. Can the emperor allow her courtiers to ask the old lady a few questions?"


    Everyone pinched sweat for her, but Shen Qing''s calm appearance made Mo ranxiu, who was a little angry, subconsciously agreed.


    "For the sake of your contribution to water control, I''ll allow you to ask, but if you can''t prove your innocence, don''t blame me for committing the crime to you!" Mo ran Xiu had lost his joy and happiness just now. He said to Shen Qing in a deep voice.


    Shen Qing is not afraid. After thanking the emperor, she turns around and walks calmly to Bai Yuyao. She just stares at her.


    At first, Bai Yuyao looked at Shen Qing disdainfully. Although she is only a woman, she knows more or less about the things in the former dynasty through Li Yuantong and her sons, especially the likes of the emperor and the queen, and the crimes that can kill people all at once!


    She doesn''t believe it. The reason just said can''t let the emperor cure her!


    Shen Qing looks at her, she also looks back at Shen Qing, two people don''t speak, so stare at each other.


    But staring at Bai Yuyao, an old woman who has been a wife for decades, she can''t keep an eye on her.


    She only felt that she was getting shorter and shorter in front of the little girl.


    And The more she looks at the woman surnamed Shen, the more she looks like Bai Xueyao, especially her eyes, as if her sister is looking at her.


    It''s just looking at herself in a sad and angry way, just like the way she looked at herself when she knew everything before she died Make yourself afraid!


    Even though she was out of breath, she still looked like that Is she really back? She is asking her husband for her life!


    Eyes unconsciously dodged from side to side, momentum gradually weakened, heart, more can not help flustered up.


    Shen Qing felt that she was almost there, so she took back her momentum and looked at Bai Yuyao calmly. Her voice was not big or small, but it could be heard by everyone. She asked Bai Yuyao in a deep voice: "I dare to ask my wife, what does she use to draw and write?"


    Bai Yuyao did not expect that, she stared at herself for a long time, only asked such a mentally retarded question, did not think about it, then replied: "of course, it''s ink!"


    Waste is waste. I don''t even know that. Shen Qing''s problem immediately made Bai Yuyao regain some confidence.


    Looking at Bai Yuyao''s contemptuous expression that you don''t even know, Shen Qing sneered a few times in her heart and continued to ask: "I don''t know what the memorial that the father and son of the lady''s family wrote to the emperor is for?"


    "What nonsense! Of course, it''s also brush, ink, paper and inkstone! " White jade Yao white Shen Qing one eye, disdain ground return a way.


    She felt more and more that Shen must be delaying her time. Look at the questions she asked, none of them could justify herself!


    Shen Qing smiles, not because of Bai Yuyao''s scornful expression, but makes herself confused. After she answers, Shen Qing immediately asks the next question: "I don''t know what other people use to paint for the emperor and queen?"


    Three questions in a row, the answers are the same, which makes Bai Yuyao look at Shen Qing directly. However, her face is the same expression, which makes Bai Yuyao really confused. Do these three questions have anything to do with the criminal evidence he or she wants to defend?


    After asking her questions, Shen Qing turned around and directly faced the emperor and the queen. Her voice was clear and said, "the emperor, the questions of the courtiers are over."


    Not to mention that Bai Yuyao doesn''t understand why Shen Qing asked her such questions. Even the emperor and the empress and others who listen to her, don''t understand. What does Shen Qing''s questions have to do with her accusation of insulting the emperor and the empress?!


    Mo ranxiu looks at Shen Qing with a frown.


    It is reasonable to say that all the questions asked by this girl should be for her own sake, but she finished asking them like this, and she seemed to have made it clear that she was not guilty!


    But Mo ranxiu said that he really didn''t understand how this little girl made an apology for herself?!


    Mo LAN, the next crown prince, looks at Shen Qing with a playful look: this woman is really interesting. She uses secret moves to defeat the enemy, but the enemy can''t find where the sword is!


    All the civil and military officials meditated. They saw that the emperor was in a dilemma now. He didn''t know how to convict the girl.


    This is like a dumb fan, the emperor can''t guess the answer, so he can''t decide this event.All the officials are repairing the riddle for Mo ran, hoping to help him in the emperor''s critical moment. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake.


    Mo ranxiu looks at Shen Qingzhi''s appearance. He is really embarrassed If she decides that she is guilty, she will give her explanation at that time, and that explanation can completely excuse her. Doesn''t it mean that she is not as smart as a little girl!


    But if you don''t convict her Mo ran Xiu can''t pass this pass in his heart. If the girl is just bluffing, but she has ulterior motives, isn''t she going to let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    When he was in a dilemma, he saw a young official standing in the last position among the civil and military officials. By looking at his official uniform, he could see that he was not high in official position, and he was just qualified to attend the banquet in the palace, so he came to the end.


    "To the emperor, Chen Liang, a minor minister, is the new last official of the Ministry of officials." As soon as the man appeared, everyone looked back.


    The young official, tall and upright, calm and calm, arched his hands and said to the emperor on the high seat, "this girl has a point. If he or she draws portraits of the emperor and the queen with carbon strips, it''s insulting to the emperor. Then all the memorials written by civil and military officials and the portraits of the emperor by the painters in the palace are also insulting to the emperor!"


    "A bunch of nonsense!" Without waiting for the emperor Mo ranxiu to speak, Bai Yuyao immediately yelled angrily.


    This little official, it must be to see that the wild girl is good-looking, will say this, so blatantly shield her!

 Chapter 881

    Bai Yuyao''s behavior of relying on the old and selling the old, and yelling in front of the emperor, made Li Yuantong lose face. He felt that his wife was like a shrew in the main hall, because a little girl was quarreling with a young man.


    Mo ranxiu frowned fiercely at the rudeness and gaffe of baiyuyao hall.


    The official was talking to himself, but the old woman suddenly came out, which was too Ignore the emperor''s holy power!


    After looking at the loyal old left prime minister, Mo ran sighed: "ah..."! Well, for the sake of Lao Zuo Xiang, he doesn''t care about an old woman.


    For the emperor''s displeasure, Bai Yuyao, who has lost her sense, did not find it at all. After roaring, she glared at Chen Liang, a young official.


    Chen Liang did not expect that there would be such a woman among these women''s dependents?! Just now, I was aiming at a little girl everywhere, but now I don''t know the rules!


    Another look at its location It turned out to be Mrs. Zuo Xiang!


    Zuo Xiang is so strict with himself. How can he There is such a lady?!


    However, Chen Liang didn''t flinch because of Bai Yuyao''s anger. After looking at her, he immediately respectfully said to Emperor Mo ranxiu, "emperor, before Wei Chen got his official title, his family was Wen Shang, so Wei Chen knows that no matter how valuable the ink is, it''s the charcoal. In fact, they are all one kind of things, but in the process of making the ink, some other things have been added


    When he said this, Mo ranxiu suddenly realized that the purpose of the questions asked by Miss Qing was here!


    If you think about it carefully, the memorials written by the ministers themselves, which you read every day, are mostly about the country and the country. If you look at Mrs. Zuo Xiang, then I am insulted by those officials.


    Even if you write with ink, do you mean that you are insulting the country left by your ancestors?


    There are also those painters who have to draw portraits for themselves every year, as well as those women in the harem. According to Mrs. Zuo Xiang, the painters should be decapitated!


    Chen Liang''s explanation made the ministers hiss.


    Although they all grew up with ink sticks, they never knew what they were made of.


    After listening to Chen Liang, some people are dubious, while others believe it.


    "Emperor, don''t listen to him. How can the ink bar and the black charcoal in the charcoal stove be the same thing! That person is to see that Miss Shen looks pretty, that''s why he intends to cover up! " Bai Yuyao was a little bit angry.


    The man was right, and Bai Yuyao''s heart began to panic.


    She must fight back and never miss such a good opportunity. She must let the woman who looks like her sister disappear!


    Bai Yuyao''s gaffe, and even some hysteria, not only made the emperor Mo ranxiu extremely unhappy, even the queen could not help her.


    Just as the queen was about to reprimand Bai Yuyao, Li Yuantong finally couldn''t bear it and said in a low voice, "shut up! What do you know when you are a woman! What a shame


    When her husband yelled at her, Bai Yuyao immediately came back to her senses. She found that she had lost her temper just now because of the enchantress, and let everyone see her joke!


    It''s all her fault! Bai Yuyao glares at Shen Qing, but she doesn''t speak any more. But she still stood there, like a silent protest: she was not wrong!


    Originally, Chen Liang stood up and told the emperor about the mystery, so that the emperor could put an end to the matter. However, he didn''t want to see Mrs. Zuo Xiang slander people like this. This is: a scholar can be bullied and can''t be humiliated!


    "I dare to ask you, madam. You have to have evidence to speak. First, you said that the girl insulted the emperor and the queen for no reason. But I don''t know that the ink bar was made of charcoal. Why do you say that the official was free to talk because of his beauty?" Chen Liang is a little anxious. He asks Bai Yuyao in a tone.


    He doesn''t wear such a dirty hat!


    Since entering the officialdom, he has vowed to be a clean and honest official. How can he be given a bad reputation for being a good girl!


    Just as Bai Yuyao was about to retort, she saw her husband''s angry stare Since the death of his elder sister, Li Yuantong has been treating her well, but she knows that he is only following his elder sister''s will, and she also hears that Li Yuantong is choosing a marriage for her.


    If you are so proud of your sister, you will certainly choose the right husband. He was honest and upright. He was very obedient to his elder sister.


    The key is that Mr. Li doesn''t take concubines, doesn''t take care of the whole house, and only has his sister, which makes Bai Yuyao envious to death!


    The same sister, looks similar, why can sister have such a husband?!


    She wants such a husband, too!


    With the help of her sister, Bai Yuyao gave the baby to the nurse and asked her to dispose of it. Then she told her sister that she had a dead baby. In order not to make her sister sad, she decided to bury the baby.And the last death of my sister, if she had not added something to her decoction, I''m afraid she would not have died so soon!


    When she died, the position of Master Li''s wife would be vacant.


    And that night, she made a plan, let Mr. Li want himself, not only let himself marry Mr. Li smoothly, but also let Mr. Li feel ashamed for his sister and himself for so many years!


    Therefore, in the past 40 years, he has never been cruel to himself.


    But now His eyes are strange So cold Also, how terrible!


    Baiyuyao suddenly dare not speak, which makes Chen Liang feel a fist hit on the cotton.


    The old woman was still aggressive just now, but now she doesn''t talk. It''s like Chen Liang''s disgust of emphasizing color and neglecting Tao has settled down.


    "Emperor, please make the decision for Wei Chen, and return him to be innocent!" Mrs. Zuo Xiang didn''t speak, so Chen Liang had to turn to the emperor for help.


    Ink and charcoal, that is the truth, but this stigma, he must wash away!


    Mo ranxiu only thinks that the first two are big and good. How can they bring out so many things! More and more trouble!


    One is Mrs. Zuo Xiang, the elder of the two dynasties, and the other is a straightforward new official. The other is clearly justified, but he is not easy to say. The other is clearly justified, but he has no evidence to stand on his side.


    If you can really prove that the ink bar is made of charcoal, you can be fair and aboveboard to return Qing girl and Chen Liang.


    But Mo ranxiu doesn''t know whether the ink is made of charcoal. As the emperor, he can''t jump to a conclusion.


    The emperor''s words, that is a word, more can''t because of his ignorance, let the world to laugh!

 Chapter 882

    Mo ranxiu was in a bit of a dilemma. Her brow was locked. The queen saw her and thought about it. She attached herself to Mo ranxiu and said in a low voice, "the emperor, I think it''s better for xiaoqingzi to call the father-in-law who is in charge of the collection and calligraphy. The Emperor will know when he asks."


    Yes! Mo ran Xiu suddenly realized that he was confused by them just now.


    The father-in-law in charge of writing and ink naturally knows these things. Otherwise, how to distinguish good from bad?


    And he didn''t know what happened in the temple. When he faced the Holy One, he certainly didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He knew it when he asked!


    "The queen is wise." Mo ran Xiu said to the queen with a smile.


    In fact, it''s very simple, but sometimes when people''s thinking gets to the top, simple problems will always complicate, but people can''t solve the problem.


    Slightly raised his hand to move for a while, Liu Xiqing at the back came right away and bowed to Mo ranxiu. He knew that the emperor had something to tell him.


    Mo ranxiu said a few words to Liu Xiqing in a low voice. His voice was very low, and the people below could not hear him clearly. He nodded and bowed, and then he stepped back from the side. After a while, he came back again.


    Besides, she doesn''t know who is right and who is wrong when she looks at the empress. She doesn''t know who is right and who is not right.


    Looking back at Bai Yuyao, after a tit for tat, Li Yuantong, the left Prime Minister of Li, glared at her fiercely, which made Bai Yuyao converge a lot. However, she was the most important one among all the female dependents. She had to keep her momentum. Even if she was fat, she had to carry it!


    Although Shen Qing is the defendant, she looks leisurely and leisurely; although Bai Yuyao is the plaintiff, she is holding her head high and full of air, but her heart is more and more bottomless.


    The atmosphere now It was depressing, but she knew it was the calm before the storm.


    Things will not always be in such a stalemate. Once the emperor deals with it, either the wild girl has bad luck or I am myself!


    But the girl surnamed Shen, the more relaxed she was, the more flustered Bai Yuyao was.


    Just now, it was clear that I was dominant, but how could the three problems that the wild girl didn''t occupy the corner make me feel that the situation was slowly reversing?


    Li Yuantong is also a little impatient, not to mention that Miss Shen is very like Xueyao. Just his wife''s performance on such an occasion will make him lose his face. Let him be the head of all officials in front of all the officials!


    What a woman''s view! Chen Liang, because of his diligence and integrity, as well as his erudition, made Li Yuantong pay attention to him.


    It was Li Yuantong who recommended him to the emperor to become an official at such a young age.


    He knew the man, his family background, and what he said was true.


    What''s more, Li Yuantong remembers that he once read about the manufacture of ink from a book on geography. It seems that it is really necessary to burn wood into charcoal, and then add glue, spices and other things.


    Different wood, different glue and different spices make different ink sticks.


    The imperial ones in the palace are all made of superior materials, but in the final analysis, they are all made of wood.


    Chen Liang is right.


    This lady Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! What a shame!


    Just now, he really wanted to stand up and testify for Chen Liang. After all, he is the Prime Minister of the left and the head of all officials. His words still have a certain weight.


    But it''s his wife That''s Xueyao''s sister When Xueyao left, she repeatedly asked herself to take care of her only sister.


    And It''s her own confusion again. She wants Yuyao''s body and makes her commit herself to be a sequel.


    He is sorry for Xueyao and Yuyao. At this time, because of Yu Yao''s reputation, Li Yuantong had to choose to help Yu Yao without conscience The hall was silent. After about two cups of tea, a 40 year old eunuch father-in-law ran in from the side door. With a "plop", he knelt down in the center of the hall, startled Shen Qing and quickly moved to the side.


    Then the eunuch said in a trembling voice: "slave, slave, kowtow, kowtow to the emperor, empress, empress..."


    He was just checking in the warehouse when a little eunuch came in flurried and said that the emperor wanted to see him.


    The Emperor sees him?!


    Although he is a small manager, he is only in charge of the stationery.


    The emperor''s business, has the big manager Liu Xiqing father-in-law, when can think of oneself?


    Is it difficult to When he bought it, he was greedy for some silver. He was found above and then reported to the emperor?


    Ouch! What a pity! Others who are in charge of purchasing, who are not more greedy than him, how can they be reported!


    Thinking carefully, I didn''t offend anyone. Who would have reported me?Or, usually, I don''t show much filial respect to the people above, and let them have opinions on myself, so I just do this to myself?


    He was also impatient. If his family were not very poor, how could he have cut off his life and become a eunuch?!


    There are several younger brothers and sisters at home. My mother is seriously ill now. His monthly silver is not enough!


    Only if they are greedy for some silver and get some kickbacks, can the old mother look down on the illness, and the younger brothers get married, so that they can carry on the family line for their ancestors. They can also save some silver for their younger sisters as dowries, so that they can find a good mother-in-law and get married better.


    But now even the emperor is shocked It''s over, it''s over! The emperor hates that the people below are greedy for money and ink. It seems that his life It''s a confession!


    Fortunately, those silver has been entrusted to the family, he is now even dead, only no regrets!


    It''s just I can''t send money to my family any more.


    He is kneeling in the center of the main hall, nervous and scared. He just wants to be happy when the emperor gives him a death.


    Kneeling on the ground, feeling the oppressive atmosphere of the hall, Wang Gonggong, who is in charge of writing and ink, only feels that his heart is about to jump out of his throat.


    All of a sudden, the emperor opened his mouth, and he was shocked. He only heard the emperor''s calm voice and asked, "below, are you the general manager in charge of purchasing and writing?"


    Sure enough, it''s because of greed for ink! This is an identification. I''m afraid the people below will take the place of others and look for scapegoats!


    "Slave, slave, is..." Mr. Wang replied in a trembling voice.


    Mo ran Xiu frowns. Are you so scary? I''m so scared that I can''t even speak fast.

 Chapter 883

    But when they are emperors, they have to be dignified and can frighten all sides. They are afraid of themselves.


    "If I ask you, you should answer honestly!" Mo ran Xiu said in a cold voice.


    Mr. Wang trembled again: This is the evidence of his own crime!


    "Yes I''m sure all the slaves will tell me... " Wang Gonggong thought, to tell the truth, maybe the emperor can make himself die happily for his honesty.


    The emperor said, "why do you know what you have made when you listen to me? What are the main uses? "


    Just now, Duke Wang was still calculating in his mind how much silver he had been greedy for ink, and when he was greedy for ink. Just as he was about to blurt out, he confessed by abacus, and suddenly found that the emperor asked It''s not like this!


    Ah? Not this one?! What did the emperor ask just now?


    Mr. Wang looked up at the emperor in a puzzled way. He was nervous, but he expected that if it was any other problem, would he say that he could avoid death?!


    Looking at Wang Gonggong''s face, Mo ranxiu was helpless.


    Is there something wrong with the brain or the ears of the people below? At least that fuss!


    The queen knew that such a question was a little abrupt. She quickly softened her voice and said again to Duke Wang, "the emperor is asking you, where is the ink bar made in the study?"


    Oh Yes, yes! What I heard just now seems to be this problem. Mr. Wang thought that he was too nervous to listen.


    I didn''t ask myself about ink. That''s great!


    My life has been saved. Although Mr. Wang doesn''t know why the emperor asked me this question, as long as I can save my life and don''t ask about his greed for ink and silver, I''m sure he will say everything!


    It''s just Why ask where the ink bar is made? Is there something wrong with the emperor''s ink?


    No, they should not have any problems because they are strictly controlled by themselves!


    But even if there is a problem, the most is to get beaten, but at least not to their own lives.


    Thinking of this, Wang Gonggong was in a relaxed mood. He even spoke quickly. He only heard his reply: "back to the emperor, the ink stick is made of pine charcoal made of superior pine wood. In addition to the superior glue and spices, it can be made into ink stick after several processes."


    "Wow..." There was an uproar in the hall!


    Li Yuantong knew that just now the emperor asked Mr. Liu to go out, but he didn''t speak after that. He was just waiting for something.


    See also run in a small manager, he knows, the emperor is not so easy to fool, will make clear this matter, make notarial judgment.


    Now that everything is clear, it can only be said that Miss Shen has insight and insight, which makes it easier to resolve the crisis. Moreover, it reflects that her wife is ignorant and vulgar.


    Ah The old face of the Li family It''s a shame for her!


    After listening to the explanation of Wang Gonggong, Mo ranxiu understood this time. It turned out that girl Qing had known this for a long time, so she would ask Mrs. Zuo Xiang that way.


    If Mrs. Zuo Xiang knew it, she would be speechless and could keep her face.


    But if she doesn''t know, she can only say that she is short-sighted and self defeating. This counter attack is really wonderful!


    Li Yuantong looks at his wife helplessly, and then looks at Shen Qing, but it is more nostalgic.


    Even this wise reaction is so similar to Xue Yao.


    Xueyao, are you really back?


    But Mo LAN sees Shen Qing again, the vision is more profound, that a pair of ambition in must have appearance, let opposite Mo Huan very difficult not to notice him.


    Xiaoqing is his, no one can miss!


    Pingle was overjoyed. After listening to Wang Gonggong''s words, he was so happy that he hugged Mo Huan''s arm and almost jumped up to cheer.


    "Brother Huan, sister Xiaoqing is so powerful that she knows so much, even where the ink bar is made!" Pingle is happy for Shen Qing and adores her even more.


    Shen Qing felt that all this was expected.


    She is not very clear about the composition of ink, but she knows that both carbon and ink contain carbon.


    This backward ancient, presumably chemical theory is not progress, but can make ink, should use carbon.


    At this time, the truth has come to light, and if Bai Yuyao''s slander is established, her husband and sons, including all the civil and military ministers, and even the Emperor himself, will be guilty.


    The emperor also knew that he had to be reasonable. What''s more, he appreciated the paintings with charcoal sticks.


    It''s vivid, and there''s no trace of wet paper. In particular, Miss Qing''s painting skill is It''s amazing!


    "Mrs. Zuo Xiang...!" The emperor called coldly, and let Bai Yuyao be clever. Even Li Yuantong and his sons were nervous.


    Mo ranxiu looks at Bai Yuyao, the old lady He can feel, this left phase madam, has been to the eye girl tit for tat, but don''t know why.However, it''s not good to blame her too much when I think of her accusation, which is also to protect my dignity.


    What''s more, his husband, Li Zuoxiang, has always been loyal. To blame his wife for this will make him the head of all officials difficult to look up in front of other officials.


    It''s said that good men don''t fight with women. Mo ranxiu is about to speak, but he finds that he doesn''t know how to talk about the old lady.


    He sighed helplessly. Turn your head and see Li Yuantong.


    "Li Aiqing..." The emperor called Li Yuantong.


    "Minister Yes Li Yuantong was named, immediately stood up, quickly walked to the center of the hall, bowed his hands, and returned respectfully to the emperor Mo ranxiu.


    "Mr. Zuo Xiang..." Mo ran Xiu looked at the old man and finally said helplessly, "what''s Aiqing''s opinion about your wife?"


    When the emperor can''t make up his mind about the affairs of the imperial court, he will ask the following civil and military ministers, especially the leaders of officials like the left prime minister and the right prime minister.


    This time, Mo ranxiu did not make up his mind about Bai Yuyao. What''s more, he was Zuo Xiang''s wife.


    Li Yuantong''s face was stunned. He knew that the emperor would have to kick the ball to himself sooner or later.


    However, the Emperor didn''t punish Yu Yao directly. It''s also because of the face of the elders of the two dynasties. He should be grateful.


    "Back to the emperor, I thought..." Li Yuantong also has a headache. I''m sorry for Xueyao, who once entrusted himself again and again. I''m afraid the emperor won''t trust him any more.


    And the following officials will also say that they have bent the law for personal gain, and the reputation they have accumulated in their lifetime will be over!


    No matter how confused Bai Yuyao was, he could see his fame at this time. Because of my guilty heart and jealousy, I have made my husband in trouble now. Maybe it will also affect the official career of my husband, his sons and grandchildren.

 Chapter 884

    At this time, Bai Yuyao had some regrets. She saw that the wild girl was better than Meng Er, and she looked like her sister who deserved to die early, so she was jealous and guilty for a moment, and wanted to get rid of her at any time.


    I am too anxious!


    But at this time, it has already affected her husband. If her husband does not have the position of left prime minister, she will no longer be left prime minister''s wife, and will no longer have such a high position among all the ladies.


    No way! It''s not going to work!


    For the sake of her husband and her position, Bai Yuyao decides to swallow this evil spirit first. In the future, she will double her desire to come back from that wild girl!


    Li Yuan Tongzheng hesitates. Is it for Xueyao who he loves to intercede with Yuyao, or for his integrity and business?!


    At this time, Bai Yuyao strode to the center of the hall, knelt down to the emperor and the queen on the high seat, and said in a sincere voice: "my wife is short-sighted, wrongly blames the Lord of Shen County, and asks the emperor to show mercy. Seeing that my wife just wants to protect the royal majesty, she has gone around my wife this time."


    The crime of wronging the county leader is different from that of wronging an ordinary woman. County Master, that''s something to do with the royal family.


    Bai Yuyao hopes that her confession can help her husband avoid embarrassment and keep the emperor''s trust in her husband and her sons.


    She said, not waiting for the emperor to speak, but kneeling and crawling, kowtowed to Shen Qing, who was still standing beside her, and said sincerely, "please forgive the old woman''s dullness."


    Shen Qing was startled and asked an old man to kneel down and kowtow to himself. Did he want to lose his life!


    Shen Qing quickly flashed, and didn''t let Bai Yuyao kneel directly to herself. But when Bai Yuyao finished speaking and lifted up again, Shen Qing clearly saw the hatred in her eyes. She wanted to eat herself.


    Bai Yuyao''s move, I have to say, is really high!


    When she knelt down, the public opinion was in favor of Shen Qing, but now there are different opinions, especially when Mrs. Zuo Xiang knelt down to a little girl, which many people can''t see.


    If Shen Qing refuses to forgive her, the general will say that he has a small stomach and is unreasonable. The old people have apologized. As a younger generation, where should we care again?!


    Just now the Emperor just called the old woman, but he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he called her husband again. Shen Qing knew that the Emperor didn''t mean to blame the old woman.


    Now, the old woman has given such reasons and excuses to make all public opinions change. It''s really worthy of "ginger is still hot"!


    However, since the old woman wants to act, Shen Qing decides to play with her to see who is the best actor!


    Bai Yuyao in order to act more like a bit, dare not have been angry staring at Shen Qing, the eyes of resentment, but also flash away.


    Seeing that she had captured her army, Shen Qing hurriedly stepped forward to hold Bai Yuyao''s arm and tried to lift her up. At the same time, she said, "what''s the matter, old lady? I can''t stand it! Besides, you are also devoted to the emperor. What''s wrong with you? "


    In this way, everyone thinks that Shen Qing is very sensible. Even emperor Mo ranxiu smiles and nods to Shen Qing.


    Bai Yuyao is stunned and looks up at Shen Qing. Looking at her from such a close distance, she finds that this wild girl looks too much like her sister!


    However, looking at her age, it seems that she is younger than Menger. If Menger was involved in this matter, she would be furious and expose her mind in public.


    Bai Yuyao is also in accordance with Menger''s thinking habits, to deal with Shen Qing, but don''t want to, this girl clearly see their resentment for her, unexpectedly not angry, but come to help themselves, also say so righteous awe inspiring scene words, this let Bai Yuyao don''t know how to go down.


    Shen Qing gave a strange smile to Bai Yuyao, who was at a loss. She still pretended to be gentle and respectful and said, "old lady, the ground is cold. Please get up quickly."


    She said so, but her hand was working hard. The hand holding Bai Yuyao''s arm was pressing hard, but she was not allowed to get up.


    But in the eyes of all the people, it seems that Mrs. Zuo Xiang doesn''t want to get up.


    "Old lady, please get up quickly. It''s all from the younger generation. Don''t do that, ok..." Shen Qing prayed. Her eyes were red, as if tears were about to fall.


    On her hand, she pretended to help Bai Yuyao, but pressed her down more heavily.


    Bai Yuyao looks at Shen Qing in horror. Although she looks like her elder sister who died early, her temperament is too far away!


    Her sister is kind-hearted and considerate of others everywhere. Even if she is wronged and wronged, she will sincerely forgive each other with a light apology.


    If she is not like this, how can she do it by herself?!


    At the beginning, even if she knew that she had done something in her medicine, which made her die early, she would forgive herself as soon as she cried and pretended to know her mistake. She also urged Mr. Li to take good care of herself.


    That kind of person deserves to die early!It''s not only Shen''s family name, but also his bad temper!


    She is too good at playing Yin, isn''t she!


    In the face of such a fine, baiyuyao had to be vigilant. But in front of me At this time, some people began to talk about it in the hall, saying that Mrs. Zuo Xiang relied on her old age to sell her old age. She knew that she was wrong, but deliberately made trouble for a little girl.


    Those who have been wronged begin to ask her to get up, but she seems to be wronged.


    Shen county master is a meritorious person. He was wronged and proved innocent by his intelligence. But Mrs. Zuo Xiang can''t do that!


    Bai Yuyao''s face is almost green! Since she married Li Yuantong, she has always been an official wife.


    Li Yuan has been the Prime Minister for nearly 20 years. In these 20 years, she has always been the lady of Zuo Xiang. Apart from kneeling occasionally on the emperor, the queen and the empress dowager, how could she kneel like this!


    What''s more, she is old, and her knees are easy to hurt. The hall is cold and blue stone. After kneeling for a while, she feels that her knees can''t stand it.


    Now the dead girl said to forgive herself, but she was obviously in the more effort, or secretly.


    Bai Yuyao also wants to compete, but she has been treating herself with dignity for so long. How can she have the strength of young Shen Qing?!


    She really wants to throw this dead girl a big mouth, but now Look at her dead face like her elder sister. Everyone thinks that she has forgiven herself. How can she fan her again!


    But she didn''t dare to tell everyone that Shen Qing didn''t let her get up.


    Who believes that!

 Chapter 885

    Next to Li Yuantong see, an old face more black.


    "Ignorant old lady, don''t disgrace me here, get up quickly!" Li Yuantong yells angrily at Bai Yuyao.


    He always thought that Xueyao and Yuyao were sisters, and their temperament should not be so bad.


    But today''s event, let Li Yuan with baiyuyao body, can''t find his beloved Xueyao shadow!


    Li Yuantong repeatedly drank at baiyuyao in public, which made baiyuyao feel extremely aggrieved.


    Looking at her husband sadly, she didn''t want to get up. She couldn''t get up at all!


    Shen Qing said: old lady, don''t you want to act? Elder sister, I will accompany you to the end!


    Looking at Bai Yuyao''s unspeakable sufferings, Shen Qing feels cool in her heart.


    Since we want to play, let''s play our part!


    Shen Qing stands beside Bai Yuyao. She seems to be pulling her hard, but instead of pulling, she kneels down in front of Bai Yuyao with a plop.


    She knelt down and let everyone feel aggrieved for Shen Qing.


    When Princess Pingle saw this scene, she was very anxious. She didn''t care about the image of the princess. She yelled at baiyuyao in the center of the hall: "what''s wrong with sister Xiaoqing? You can''t do anything for her like this!"


    Mo Huan was also very angry at first, but when he looked at it, he saw something famous.


    With his understanding of Shen Qing, that little girl won''t let herself be so wronged.


    And now Mo Huan has been staring at Shen Qing, suddenly caught her eyes flash away.


    This little thing is playing tricks on people!


    Since Xiaoqing has not been wronged, Mo Huan is relieved and calmly looks at what happened in front of him.


    It''s good to clean up the old woman!


    The left prime minister''s wife, relying on her husband, is the head of all officials in the court. In private, she is very domineering and even unreasonable and oppresses the local people.


    But Zuo Xiang was upright and never used his power for personal gain. He was deeply trusted by the emperor and the former Emperor. The emperor turned a blind eye to his wife''s accusation.


    The emperor wants to take the overall situation into consideration and balance all officials, but Mo Huan doesn''t care about that.


    In the past, Bai Yuyao didn''t offend him, so he didn''t care.


    Now, she dares to bully Xiaoqing openly. Mo Huan wanted to teach her a lesson after he went back, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoqing''s play is better!


    When Shen Qing kneels, Bai Yuyao''s arm loses the power to suppress her. But she has knelt for too long, and her legs are numb and painful. This time, she really can''t get up Shen Qing''s hands have left Bai Yuyao''s arm, but Bai Yuyao still refuses to get up, which makes Mo ranxiu, who is sitting in the upper position, frown fiercely.


    At the same time, Li Yuan saw that the emperor was angry, and the old woman was really disgraced.


    He took a step forward and lifted Bai Yuyao up.


    "You old shameless man, get back to the house! From today on, you are not allowed to step out of the yard for three months! " Li Yuantong yells angrily at Bai Yuyao.


    Today, he was disgraced by her, but he was even more afraid that the emperor would directly punish Yuyao.


    She is Xueyao''s sister. Even if Yuyao makes a big mistake, he can''t let Yuyao have an accident.


    He was afraid that after a hundred years, he would have no face to see his beloved Xueyao again.


    Instead of waiting for the emperor to commit a crime, it''s better to shut her down first, so that the emperor can''t punish her.


    In the face of Li Yuantong''s rudeness and fury, Bai Yuyao only feels aggrieved and resentful.


    She did not understand why her husband would ban her feet!


    Bai Yuyao was so wronged that she burst into tears. She looked at Li Yuantong with a pair of sad eyes.


    In the past, Li Yuantong would soften first. No matter who was right or wrong, he would coax Bai Yuyao.


    But this time, when Li Yuantong saw this face which was somewhat similar to Xueyao, there was nothing else but disgust and boredom.


    "Help the old lady back to the house quickly!" Li Yuantong saw the old lady''s servant girl standing beside the seat, so he yelled angrily.


    Some of the old lady''s maids couldn''t come back.


    When I was in the mansion, I was always the old lady. When did I see her like this!


    At this time, the little servant girl had already been scared, and she was at a loss.


    Hearing his master''s angry, the little servant girl hurriedly went to the center of the hall and forgot to salute the emperor and the queen. Holding the old lady who still had to kneel down, her voice said eagerly: "old lady, let''s not kneel down. The ground is cold. Your legs can''t stand it."


    When Bai Yuyao heard this, she was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    She didn''t want to kneel again. She couldn''t stand because she didn''t listen.


    But the little servant girl''s careless words made everyone more sure that Mrs. Zuo Xiang was in trouble for the Lord of Shen county!


    Everyone got up and wanted to kneel down again. Do you want to force the emperor or the Lord of Shen county?!


    In the past, Mo ranxiu only heard that Mrs. Zuo Xiang was domineering, but when he thought of her husband''s uprightness, even if his wife was unreasonable, it should be no worse.Moreover, Mo ranxiu also speculated that the people who sued the old lady might have asked the left Prime Minister for help, but the left prime minister was on business and didn''t open the back door to them, so he aroused their hatred and falsely accused his wife.


    Today, however, he learned that what they sued was not exaggeration at all!


    Mo ran Xiu only felt headache. He had a good Palace Banquet, but how could it be so good!


    Seeing the emperor''s frowning and black face, Mo Huan calculated the time. It should be about time Looking back at Xiaocui, he knows that Xiaocui has a good personal relationship with Liu Xiqing''s father-in-law, so he waves Xiaocui over and whispers a few words in her ear.


    Xiaocui didn''t know why, so she looked up at the emperor and walked forward obediently against the wall.


    She tried her best to reduce her sense of existence and quietly waved to father-in-law Liu Xiqing.


    Liu Xiqing looks at Xiaocui in a puzzled way, and then at the emperor who has a headache. He estimates that the emperor won''t call him now, so he also quietly sticks to the wall and comes down from the high level.


    Xiaocui looked around, whispered a few words in Liu Xiqing''s ear, and then hurried back to the original position.


    When Liu Xiqing heard Xiaocui''s words, he was stunned. After thinking about it, he went back to the emperor with a smile.


    Emperor Mo ran Xiu held his forehead with one hand. He felt that his back was sweating and his breathing was not smooth.


    Liu Xiqing, who has served him all his life, knows more about the Emperor than about himself.


    Seeing that the emperor was so busy, he came forward and whispered in Mo ranxiu''s ear, "emperor, why don''t I help you to Qingfengge."


    Mo ran Xiu raised his tired eyes, thought of the quiet attic, and nodded: "well, those who want to go, go with me; those who don''t want to go, go back to their own house!"


    "Yes..." Liu Xiqing smiles and answers respectfully.

 Chapter 886

    I saw Liu Xiqing step forward, and no matter what the state of those people below, he sang aloud: "the emperor has the intention to drive Qingfengge! If you want to go with the emperor, you can go with him; if you don''t want to, you can go back to your house by yourself! Thank you...! "


    After hearing this, the emperor is going to go out for air!


    They have been sitting here all afternoon. In fact, many people are already bored. However, due to the presence of the emperor and the queen, they can''t leave ahead of time without authorization.


    Although the emperor said that Qingfengge could go or not, at this time, who dares to say to the Emperor: go by yourself, I want to go home!


    The more this time, the more loyalty. Where the emperor goes, they have to go; what the emperor does, they have to do with him!


    Liu Xiqing''s father-in-law said, then accompanied the emperor and queen to go out together.


    And the other ministers and their families followed.


    From Yizheng hall to Qingfengge by the small lake, if you go the right way, it''s not far.


    The emperor and empress also sat all afternoon, feeling that they were all a little bit absorbed. They just walked in the green bamboo forest. They could stretch their limbs, so they didn''t have to ride in the sedan chair.


    The minister and his family can finally meet and walk together.


    Feng Shouzhi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was about to ask his wife where Qianyu had gone. Why didn''t she come back so long? He saw his wife coming with her servant girl Hongyue in a hurry.


    As soon as his wife saw him, her eyes were red and she choked and said, "master, it''s not good. Yu''er, she, she, can''t be found!"


    When Feng Shouzhi heard this, he felt dizzy. But as an official for many years, he immediately calmed down. Looking at his panicked wife, he asked in a low voice, "where''s yu''er? Isn''t there a servant girl following him? Why can''t he find her?"


    Hongyue is busy to step forward and is about to kneel down, but she is grabbed by Feng Shouzhi.


    At this time, she has to kneel down. Everyone will see it and pay attention to what happened here. Then they will know that their daughter is missing.


    If the woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet disappears, even if it''s only for a moment, she will be talked about by others and make up some gossip. In that case, her daughter''s reputation will be gone!


    Before finding Qianyu, this matter can''t be made public.


    Red moon was stunned, but seeing the glare in the master''s eyes, she knew it in her heart. She whispered: "Miss, after dancing, she wanted to change back to her dress, but she couldn''t find her way. Later, the maid and the young lady met Wang Shizi in the bamboo forest, and the young lady asked the maid to come back and talk to her wife first, so that she would not worry. But... "


    The more she said, the more she felt that she had done something wrong. As a maid, she should accompany her at any time. How can she stay in the bamboo forest alone!


    "But what!" Feng Shouzhi asked angrily after hearing half of the story.


    He just heard that Qianyu left when she finished dancing. Look at the sun, it should be almost two hours!


    His daughter hasn''t come back for such a long time. His wife can still sit! It''s really It''s going to piss him off!


    Before Hongyue''s words were finished, Feng Shouzhi''s wife hurriedly answered and anxiously added: "I thought that yu''er was with Prince Rui, and the master also knew yu''er''s feelings for Prince Rui, but Wang Shizi has been back for a long time, but he has not seen yu''er... "


    Feng Shouzhi''s brain suddenly exploded!


    Yes, if Wang Shizi didn''t come back, yu''er would be with him. Anyway, they are all engaged. It doesn''t matter whether they are protected by men and women.


    But Wang Shizi of Rui came back with a girl named Shen. What about yu''er?!


    A bad premonition came to his mind, which made Feng Shouzhi not dare to think about it.


    And their conversation, in order not to be heard by others, the three men hid in the nearby bamboo grove. At this time, they all went far away. If they don''t catch up again, I''m afraid the emperor and other colleagues will ask.


    Seeing that his wife was so anxious that he was about to cry, Feng Shouzhi was so worried that he first became angry and said to his wife, "maybe yu''er has changed his dress, but he doesn''t want to go back to the main hall and fall asleep in the side hall."


    He comforted his wife in this way, but also comforted himself. This is the best result, he hopes, and it is the case.


    Hurry out of the bamboo forest and try to catch up with the people who have gone far away.


    Mo Huan, with Shen Qing and Princess Pingle, followed the emperor and Empress and went to Qingfengge.


    Pingle was saved from danger by Shen Qing. She talked and laughed with Shen Qing all the way. Shen Qing only thought that the scenery along the way was pretty good, and it was cooler and more comfortable than other places, so she followed along.


    Beside Mo Huan has been silent, secretly calculating the situation of chupang there.


    I hope that fat man doesn''t let himself down!


    It''s by the lake In front of the small attic, also appeared in front of me.


    "Sister Qing, you see, the location of that small attic is not bad. You can see the lake, the bamboo and the wind. It''s just too far from the back palace. Otherwise, I come here every day!" Pingle pointed to Qingfengge and said happily.Shen Qingshun looked at the small attic with Pingle''s fingers. It''s really a good place to meditate!


    Liu Xiqing accompanied the emperor Mo ranxiu, and a group of maids accompanied the queen. When they came to Qingfengge, they stopped.


    "Emperor, we haven''t come here for a long time. I''ll go to see if it''s dry and quiet, so as not to dirty your eyes and your mother''s eyes." Liu Xiqing said flatteringly beside Mo ranxiu.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can bring some people who can work. If they''re not clean, just clean them up. "Mo ran Xiu said indifferently.


    Along the way, he felt much better after blowing the breeze all the way. At this time, it''s good to stand by the lake and blow the breeze to see the lake scenery.


    Liu Xiqing gave a "ah" and ordered several accompanying eunuchs and maids to enter the Qingfengge.


    When they saw the emperor and queen waiting outside, they also stood here.


    But after all, the space of this place is limited. Such a large group of people, crowded and close to each other, may be squeezed into the lake. So some people go on, especially the ladies and ladies, standing under the wall of the Qingfengge.


    Here, there is also shadow. Standing in the shadow, you can avoid the sun exposure and won''t make your skin black.


    People stand together in clusters to make it difficult for Feng to talk about his daughter Feng Qianyu. They are afraid to be heard, but their heart is hanging high.


    I don''t know where this girl has gone! Don''t let Princess Rui and Prince Rui know about it.


    No one will accept the missing woman as the main room!

 Chapter 887

    Although there are many people here, because the emperor and empress are all here, we dare not speak loudly and whisper one by one, which makes it very quiet here.


    Mo Huan looked at Liu Xiqing and a group of eunuchs and went into the attic.


    The play is about to begin!


    Mo Huan''s mouth was full of evil smile. After glancing at the small attic, he no longer looked there. Instead, he turned around and watched the scenery with Shen Qing.


    Liu Xiqing took a few people into Qingfengge, because he was the eunuch manager, all the palace eunuchs were under his management.


    At this time, without the masters, Liu Xiqing is the biggest. He gave orders to the eunuchs to look around and see if there was anything unclean, such as the emperor''s and Queen''s robes.


    The eunuchs in the palace did not dare to make a sound, but did their own business. Liu Xiqing sat comfortably in a chair and watched them work.


    This small attic is made of wood. As soon as Liu Xiqing and Liu Xiqing came in, the floor of the small attic was creaked by them.


    On the big bed upstairs, Chu pangzi and Feng Qianyu fell into a deep sleep after two fierce battles.


    The trampling sound of the boards downstairs and the loud voice of Liu Xiqing wake up Feng Qianyu, who is already sleeping lightly.


    His whole body was in pain like being run over by a wheel. He didn''t even bother to move. When he heard the noise downstairs, Feng Qianyu only felt more angry when he got up.


    She hates being woken up!


    Slightly open your eyes, in front of a blood red.


    Feng Qianyu was stunned, and his legs moved slightly, followed by the pain of tearing his lower body!


    "Hiss..." What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, scenes of fragrant and gorgeous came to her mind, and then she remembered that she He is already the son of King Rui!


    A burst of sweetness surged into my heart. The blood red silk scarf in front of me was like the red cap of a bride, like the pair of wedding candles in the bridal chamber, more like The red plum that marks her as a woman of Rui Wang Shizi!


    She understood why Wang Shizi of Rui had to cover his eyes with a red silk scarf when he was having a good time with her.


    This is the first time for him in broad daylight. He is afraid of being shy.


    What''s more, Wang Shizi of Rui is now living with himself, but he doesn''t have a red curtain. He used the red scarf to cover his eyes, so that when he opened his eyes, he could see the red.


    He wants to make up for his lack of happy room!


    Wang Shizi of Rui is so considerate that he can think so thoroughly!


    There was a lot of noise downstairs. With the noise, Feng Qianyu also heard snoring.


    The sound It''s slow and tight, high and low, thick and thin. Listen to me Frightened, people always have the illusion that snorers will be suffocated the next moment!


    Wang Shizi looks so thin, how can he snore so heavily?!


    Feng Qianyu was a little surprised, but when he thought about it, he was so brave just now, and he had two battles in a row, which made him faint. I think shiziye is more tired.


    It''s said that the more tired people are, the heavier their snoring is. Shiziye must be like this!


    Imagining the beautiful Rui Wang Shizi working hard on himself, Feng Qianyu suddenly blushes and heartbeats again!


    When she thought of her beloved son, she would sleep beside him. She only felt that she would be happy to the end of the world!


    Although she snores a lot, Feng Qianyu still wants to see the handsome sleeping face of the man she loves and the tired appearance of him after he is tired. This will make her feel very successful and happy.


    Gently raising his hand, even such a small movement, will make Feng Qianyu feel the pain of tearing his body.


    For the sake of the beauty in my heart, I tried to endure the pain of discomfort and untied the red silk scarf in front of me.


    In front of the eyes of the blood red, the moment will become a Qingming.


    What is striking is a clean and elegant room. Although the furnishings in the room are simple, but look at the objects, I don''t think they are ordinary. Even the excellent furniture in my Shangshu mansion is not as casual as the one here.


    Wang Shizi of Rui really wanted to bring himself to such a good place. However, it also shows that Wang Shizi of Rui is rich and powerful, and has an extraordinary background. For him, a common thing can be handed down to the world.


    Feng Qianyu couldn''t help feeling excited at the thought that he had become the hostess of these nobles and wealth!


    She is the prince of Rui, the coming Princess of Rui! Her life, from now on, will be connected with the imperial power and become a member of the royal family!


    Feng Qianyu was so excited that he could hardly breathe. Even the pain seemed to be a kind of happiness.


    Turning around, she wants to have a good look at her beloved man, her husband, the most beautiful man in the world, and the son of the world whom many women adore.


    She will become the object of envy of all women in the world. She has the son of Rui Wang whom other women dream of but can''t get!


    Feng Qianyu turned his head full of expectation. He thought that once he saw her, he would be her beautiful face. But he didn''t want to "Ah...!" Feng Qianyu screamed like a ghost.Is this your dream?!


    All of a sudden, the dream turned into a nightmare!


    Snoring in front of her, where is Rui Wang Shizi? This is the dead fat man she hates!


    It must be a dream, it must be a dream! And it''s a nightmare!


    Feng Qianyu raised his hand, looked at his arm and took a bite, hoping to wake him up.


    She would rather not have a good dream with Wang Shizi than a nightmare with a fat man!


    But this hard bite, not only didn''t let Feng Qianyu wake up, but let her own pain is more painful, pain she cried out!


    Her scream and pain only made chupang turn over lazily and continue to sleep, but the snoring stopped.


    But after a while, the snoring began again, which made Feng Qianyu feel very harsh. She was so sad that she wanted to kill the fat man!


    The tearing feeling and pain under her body reminded her again that all this was true!


    It must be Rui Wang Shizi. After he asked for himself, he was so tired that he fainted. He couldn''t bear to wake himself up and left alone.


    And this dead fat man, seeing that he was resting here, took advantage of the danger of others and lay down beside him to sleep.


    It must be!


    Feng Qianyu''s scream stunned the eunuch who was working downstairs: what voice?! It seems that I heard someone shouting!


    Take another look at manager Liu. He is sitting there leisurely. Did he hear it wrong?


    They looked at each other. Since manager Liu didn''t speak, it was better for them to say nothing than more.


    And when Feng Qianyu cried again, the eunuchs heard it again.


    Looking at manager Liu, I found that he was also puzzled.

 Chapter 888

    "Chief manager, what''s the sound..." Asked a timid maid in a trembling voice.


    Before entering the palace, she heard from the old people in her family that it was easy to gather Yin Qi in the houses that were usually remote and often uninhabited, especially the houses next to the woods or the riverside of a lake.


    Every time it''s going to sunset, the Yin Qi will gradually become heavier, and then it will attract some unclean things, such as the ghosts who fell into the lake and died unjustly.


    In the middle of the night, the Yin is the heaviest. If you pass by such a house, you will hear women''s laughter or crying, intermittent and intermittent.


    Until the next day the sun rises, the unclean things will slowly dissipate.


    The sound just now It''s like what the old man said!


    It''s just Now it''s just sunset, how can I hear this sound again?


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. Is it because it''s next to the bamboo forest and the lake?


    Many of those who were wronged or couldn''t think of it jumped into the Qingshui Lake in front of them, so there were so many wronged souls. Now we can hear their cry!


    It must be!


    Green willow see Liu Xiqing manager is also Zheng a face, in the heart is flustered fear, a small face is white.


    That kind of legend is not only known by the Lvliu family. For generations, many old people have told their children when they have nothing to do, so that they don''t go to places where there is no one.


    Naturally, Liu Xiqing and other eunuchs in the palace also knew this legend. At this time, they were all "clattering" in their hearts, but they didn''t show it.


    Everyone looked at Liu Xiqing. As their leader, Liu Xiqing could not show cowardice and timidity even if he was afraid, otherwise he would lose his prestige among these eunuchs.


    "What are you afraid of! In broad daylight, under the dragon''s power, what filth can there be! " Liu Xiqing sank his heart and said to the eunuchs.


    There is manager Liu in charge and a few people with him. What''s more, there are more people outside the small pavilion, especially the emperor. He is the real emperor and can suppress all evil things.


    A brave little eunuch came up to Liu Xiqing, looked at the manager whose face was not normal, and said in a low voice: "manager, it''s better to let the slaves look for it. Maybe it''s not what we think..."


    Liu Xiqing looks at the little Eunuch in front of him. If he remembers correctly, he should be called Xiaozhu.


    Before he entered the palace, he was the only boy in the family. Originally, he pointed out that he would support the whole family, so his parents called him a pillar. They hoped that he would be like a pillar to protect the family from wind and rain.


    But when he was very young, his mother passed away. His father married a stepmother, who gave birth to a boy.


    Because the family was poor, her stepmother secretly sent him to the palace as a eunuch behind his father''s back in exchange for a few silver.


    I think it''s a poor man, too. However, how many of them, including Liu Xiqing himself, are willing to be eunuchs?


    It''s not because of all kinds of circumstances at home that we finally have no choice but to go this way!


    However, since entering the palace, this little pillar has been conscientious and diligent. Unlike other eunuchs, he knows how to cheat.


    Taking back his thoughts, Liu Xiqing thought about Xiaozhu''s words, nodded, softened his attitude, and said, "OK, everyone go to look for it. If you''re afraid, you''ll get a companion."


    At the command of manager Liu, the maids and eunuchs all put down what they were doing and looked at each other. Soon they all found company and went to every corner with fear.


    The most timid green willow, even if there is another maid with her, she is still afraid.


    She didn''t dare to go to the corner where the sun couldn''t shine at all.


    But manager Liu just sat there looking at them, they can''t go!


    "I see a staircase over there. Shall we go up and have a look?" Green willow thought that the lighting upstairs was better, how could it be less shady than the shady place downstairs, so she suggested to her companion.


    In fact, her companion was also afraid, but she was even more afraid when she saw that Lvliu was so scared.


    "Well But I''ve heard that in the past, when the emperor came up, he would never go up there. " What she means is that the upper Yang is not as good as the lower Yang, not to mention without the dragon''s awe But Lvliu had already pulled her up.


    One side of the attic is Qingshui lake, and the other three are green bamboo forests. Even if the sun shines in, it can only shine in a small part.


    When those windows open, the attic is cool and shady, green willow can''t stand it!


    She just wants to go where there is more sunshine now!


    The two little maids were light in weight, and they walked up very carefully. The slender wooden stairs made almost no sound.


    Feng Qianyu in the attic is still staring at chupang. She doesn''t believe everything in front of her!


    I''m already the woman of Prince Rui, but now who''s next to the fat man? Prince Rui Will you want her again?no With his father, Wang Shizi of Rui will not abandon himself!


    As long as you kill the fat man, it''s all over!


    Feng Qianyu thought. She slowly raised her hand, pulled out a long and thin hairpin from her bun, held it tightly in her hand, and glared at the snoring chupang.


    Every part of chupangzi makes Feng Qianyu sick. That greasy feeling makes her nauseous!


    Because chupangzi was too fat, his chin was close to his chest, so he couldn''t see his neck at all.


    Feng Qianyu wants to stab him in the throat, but he finds that if he doesn''t look up, or if he doesn''t use his other hand to pick up his fat, this fine hairpin can''t get to the point.


    What''s more, his back to himself, throat that position, more difficult for her to see.


    But anger had already filled Feng Qianyu''s heart. She couldn''t care so much. If she couldn''t kill him, she would do it twice, three times, or even more She just wanted him to die!


    Just as she was holding the hairpin and suddenly waving it, she suddenly said, "ah...!"


    As soon as Feng Qianyu''s hairpin reached chupang, he was so frightened that he took off his hairpin and fell on chupang''s chest.


    The scream, the pain in his chin, and the chill in his chest made chupang wake up.


    As soon as Lvliu and her companion came up the stairs, they saw the big bed A naked woman and a naked man, the woman is holding up her hairpin, staring at the man viciously and stabbing him in the neck.


    Killing people!

 Chapter 889

    Green willow and her companions, where have seen such a scene, not only dazzling, but also terrifying!


    They Look at that bed. It''s in a mess! Not only did she do that in broad daylight, but the woman To kill your own man!


    Green willow two people looked dazed eyes, Zheng for a long time to react, and "ah" to scream, holding the stairs help down, running down.


    Below a few people, as well as Liu Xiqing, also heard the scream above, heart: bad! There''s really something dirty, and that dirty thing It''s upstairs!


    The shrill voice of the two green willows floated out along the wide open window, so that people outside the pavilion could hear them clearly, especially the ladies and ladies standing at the bottom of the wall!


    What''s going on inside that will make the maid in waiting make the same shrill cry of terror?!


    Emperor Mo ran just relaxed heart, suddenly pulled up again, two sword eyebrows tightly locked together.


    Mo Huan''s face was evil and charming, but he changed into a worried face and went to Mo Ran''s body cultivation side and whispered: "Emperor Inside? Why don''t you go in and have a look. "


    Mo ran Xiu looks at Mo Huan. This is the Empress Dowager''s darling. If there is danger in it, no one can let him in!


    "Huan''er is waiting here. I don''t believe it. What can I do at the foot of the emperor?" Mo ran Xiu''s heart was furious at this time. What bad luck did he have today? How could he make trouble one by one!


    After that, he turned and went to the attic, and the bodyguard next to him followed.


    The situation in the attic is not clear. It may be dangerous. How can the emperor get involved?


    The empress and other ministers and their wives followed them.


    I''m afraid there are few people who really care about the safety of the emperor except the queen. They also want to go in and have a look. They just want to join in the fun and see what''s going on inside. They can gossip with others when they have talks.


    When Mo Huan sees that everyone has gone in, Pingle is also curious, but Shen Qing and Mo Huan don''t mean to go, and it''s not easy for her to leave them and run in to see the excitement.


    And Feng Qianyu on the bed just saw that they were two maids in court. He was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t react.


    Originally, she wanted her affairs to be discovered by others, but that was also her relationship with Wang Shizi, not This dead fat pig!


    Now Even if she is the woman of Rui Wang Shizi, but the dead fat pig is lying here, this time it''s really unclear!


    Feng Qianyu at home has always been a sought after object of care, never encountered such a thing, more will not deal with such emergencies.


    At this time, she thought of her father and mother for the first time.


    In the past, whenever she was in trouble, she would ask her parents to solve it, but now, her parents should still be attending the Palace Banquet in the main hall. What can we do?


    Feng Qianyu began to panic, but chupangzi, who had just woken up, was also stunned when he saw the two little maids, but he immediately remembered where he was and what he had done before going to bed.


    With a slight movement, the hairpin on his chest fell with a crash. Chupang looked down and suddenly thought of the pain on his chin. He reached for it There''s blood!


    Looking back, I saw Feng Qianyu sitting on the bed with naked body. In that way, where is her usual noble reserve and arrogance? At this time, she was like a silly girl with few tendons!


    "You bastard, you want to kill me?" Chupangzi glared at Feng Qianyu angrily, and his voice growled fiercely.


    He understood that the woman wanted to stab herself with a hairpin while she was sleeping.


    Fortunately, the maids came in in time just now. They frightened the cheap man and saved his life!


    Looking at such a ferocious chupang, Feng Qianyu couldn''t return to God!


    In her impression, this fat man has always been lustful and has no guts. He usually idles around and does not do his job. However, he has a good temper. It seems that he will not be angry if he provokes him.


    But at this time, he looks like this It makes Feng Qianyu feel strange It must be a dream! Everything is different from the reality, even completely opposite!


    Chupangzi suddenly lost his interest in the woman in front of him. I don''t know whether it was because he got her body or because he saw her through now. Instead, he lost his appetite for her.


    Yes, it''s just boring.


    With the shrieks of the two maids, a rustling sound came from downstairs.


    Chupang sat up and found his trousers from a mess of clothes. He turned his eyes to Feng Qianyu''s gorgeous red plum, ignored it and put on his trousers slowly, as if he were at ease in his own house.


    Mo ran Xiu, with his bodyguard and a group of people behind him, stepped into the Qingfeng Pavilion and saw two palace maids running down the stairs in a panic. Liu Xiqing and other eunuchs, who were downstairs, looked up at the stairs at a loss."What the hell happened!" As soon as Mo ranxiu saw Liu Xiqing, he asked in a calm voice.


    Liu Xiqing is excited and turns his head to find that the emperor has come in.


    A few steps to Mo ranxiu, Liu Xiqing knelt down with a "plop" and said in a trembling voice: "back, back to the Emperor Up, up, as if something had happened... "


    He just heard the scream, but he didn''t respond. But when he reacted, he asked Lvliu what happened to them. Before he could ask, the emperor came in.


    Liu Xiqing knelt down, and the maids and eunuchs knelt down.


    "Something seems to have happened Mo ran Xiu repeated Liu Xiqing''s words, surprised Liu Xiqing, and said: "I should die. I should understand what I said when I went back to the emperor."


    Said, but also a few false model to fan his mouth, as punishment.


    This is self punishment. With his understanding of the emperor, the emperor is angry and will not punish him any more.


    Mo ranxiu also knew that he came in as soon as he heard the voice. Seeing the two palace maids'' panic, he knew that the place of the accident was above. Xiao Qingzi was excused for not knowing. He asked for nothing.


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, they all seemed to be frightened. Mo ranxiu frowned and said to Liu Xiqing, "get up first and ask what''s the matter."


    Liu Xiqing got the order and stood up quickly, then waved his hand to let the others stand up.


    At this time, green willow two people have come down from upstairs, panic of them, because of each other crowded, almost trip each other to fall.

 Chapter 890

    But when I got downstairs, I saw a room full of people, especially The emperor is also here!


    Even if they were flustered and scared again, when they saw the emperor''s Long Wei, they would still kneel down in front of Mo ranxiu conditionally and say in a low voice: "maidservant, maidservant..."


    Mo ran Xiu didn''t have the patience to wait until they were calm. He asked in a deep voice, "Why are you so flustered?"


    As soon as the two maids saw that the emperor was angry, they were even more afraid. They couldn''t speak directly.


    Mo ranxiu was so angry that he was about to lose his temper with them. Liu Xiqing came to them and said in a low voice: "don''t tell them the same thing, Emperor. They are new here. They are two little maids who don''t understand. It''s the slave''s fault. It''s the slave who didn''t teach them well."


    With that, he turned back and glared at the green willow and the two of them, and motioned them to step down quickly, so as not to make the emperor unhappy in front of him.


    Anyway, these are also his people. Liu Xiqing has to try his best to protect them, so as to win over their hearts and make them obedient.


    Green willow two people gratefully looked at Liu Xiqing, helped each other, stood up, and retreated to one side.


    "Emperor, I''ll go up there now and see what''s there." Liu Xiqing said to Mo ranxiu again.


    "No, I''ll go and see for myself where the ghosts are making trouble in my territory!" Mo ran Xiu angrily dropped this sentence and went to the stairs.


    "Emperor, I will accompany you..." Liu Xiqing is busy keeping up.


    Who knows what''s up there! In case of any situation, Liu Xiqing thought: he can also block the danger for the emperor, how can''t let the emperor have an accident!


    Only the emperor can have him. If the emperor is gone He is nothing!


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh! Liu Xiqing is busy in the heart bah a few, what emperor did not have! How can the emperor not? The emperor is the son of heaven, the most blessed person in the world!


    Mo ran Xiu walked steadily and went up step by step.


    He walked in front, but the crowd behind him wanted to look up, but could see nothing.


    "Why don''t we go up and have a look?" One lady whispered to the other lady next to her.


    "Well Will he be blamed by the emperor? " The lady hesitated to go.


    "The emperor won''t blame. We can say that we don''t trust the emperor. We are going to escort him for fear of danger." The lady turned her eyes and came up with an excuse.


    The lady thought This seems to be OK, just like Mrs. Zuo Xiang on the main hall just now. As long as it''s for the emperor''s sake, the emperor won''t be hard for himself.


    "Well, go and have a look!" The two ladies blatantly followed up. Other ladies who like gossip, seeing that they had gone up, thought that they were not responsible for the public, so they followed up curiously.


    Fortunately, the stairs are not narrow, so Liu Xiqing can accompany Mo ranxiu to go up. At the same time, he looks around nervously, for fear that there will be any sudden danger to hurt the emperor.


    The sound of the stairs being trampled is clearer and clearer, and it is closer to the second floor. Feng Qianyu suddenly returned to her senses. She knew that someone was coming, and listening to the footsteps, it seemed that there were still many people.


    Heart, once more flustered!


    Now is not the time to worry about her personal enmity with chupangzi, nor to question why he appeared here.


    She needs to leave here as soon as possible, so that no one can see her, let alone find her with the dead fat man!


    By the way! What about Prince Rui? She''s going to find ruiwang Shizi. She''s already ruiwang Shizi''s person. Shizi will protect her!


    As soon as I moved, I felt a tearing pain under my body.


    Feng Qianyu can''t take care of these, endure strong pain, will climb under the bed.


    "Who is here? What the hell are you doing! " As soon as Feng Qianyu was lying on the bed and ready to climb forward, he heard a voice of majesty and anger on his head.


    Mixed with this sound are the suppressed "ah" sound like a duck''s voice, as well as other kinds of uproar.


    Feng Qianyu only feels like the end of the world. He hopes that this is really a dream, but why can''t he wake up!


    "Ouch, I dare to be so unruly in front of the emperor. Which Palace''s maids are dating wild men here?" The ladies who had just arrived, for fear that the world would not be in chaos, said sarcastically in the back.


    This kind of picture makes those young ladies who have not come out of the cabinet blush immediately, turn their heads in shame, and go downstairs in a hurry.


    Downstairs those who did not squeeze up, see a few young ladies like this came back, asked what happened to them, they did not say, just keep running out.


    Let those who wait below more curious, also want to go up to find out.


    Mo ran Xiu stares at a man and a woman on the bed.


    The woman lay naked on the bed, with an indecent look.


    But she has been lowering her head, also can''t see her appearance, don''t know who.That man is very easy to recognize, can be fat like this, whether it is in the palace or out of the palace, it is only the Minister of the Ministry of war, Lord Chu!


    Just didn''t expect that he was naked, even fatter than he was in official clothes.


    Mo ranxiu couldn''t bear to look directly at his greasy body.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s going on?" Mo ran Xiu asked chupang in an angry voice.


    No wonder I haven''t seen this fat man for a long time. It turns out that he has a tryst with a little maid in waiting here!


    However, Mo ranxiu also understood him. Since he had donated all his family wealth, his concubines had run away. His only wife, because she couldn''t give birth to children, asked him to leave.


    This is his excuse, but it seems reasonable.


    A normal man should have that kind of demand.


    It''s said that although the fat man is not doing his job, he doesn''t steal or rob at least. He''s not greedy for money and money, and he doesn''t search for people''s fat and cream.


    Now I can''t hold it when I see a maid in waiting. I''m sorry to see that Mo ranxiu''s anger has dropped a lot when he just made a contribution. I''m not going to punish him any more.


    It''s just All the women in the harem belong to the emperor, including the palace maids.


    Look at the messy bed, and the dazzling red plum in the bed Now that the maid in waiting is his own person, I can''t keep the maid in waiting.


    But Which palace is this?


    Looking around for the palace maid''s clothes, Mo ranxiu wanted to tell from the style of her original clothes which palace the palace maid was waiting for, so he could tell her master.


    But he saw for a long time, in addition to chupangzi''s official clothes, there were some red gauze torn in red.


    This red yarn Look familiar!

 Chapter 891

    "You, look up!" Mo ranxiu says to Feng Qianyu.


    Listening to the voice, the tone and the momentum, no matter how stupid people are, they know that it is the emperor of Dashun who is standing here at this time.


    At this time the emperor looked at the ugly, and listen to the news, it seems that in addition to the emperor, there are many other people.


    Are those people in the hall?


    Feng Qianyu is almost scared to death, and she is about to die of shame. She can''t hide. How dare she raise her head so that everyone can see herself clearly.


    Even if the emperor asked her to look up, Feng Qianyu still lay there, motionless, as if he had been fixed by witchcraft.


    Mo ranxiu felt dirty in his eyes because he was so obscene and filthy. Since chupang liked the maid in waiting and had already asked her, he would let him go.


    Chupangzi saw the emperor come in, and he got up from the bed quickly. After rolling out of the bed, he knelt on the ground.


    He lowered his head, white and fat chest and belly hanging on his body, people can see a nausea for three days.


    Mo ran Xiu looked at him with a look of knowing his mistake. He knelt on the ground and lowered his head. He didn''t say a word, like letting the emperor punish him at will.


    Just a few hours ago, he was praised and let all the civil and military officials and their families know that he was a meritorious Minister of Dashun. Now, Mo ranxiu is not good at punishing him too much for being a little maid.


    "Lord Chu, since you like her, take her away But you insult my royal holy land and punish you for one year''s salary. " Mo ranxiu just wants to solve the problem quickly. He doesn''t want to go anywhere now. He just wants to go back to his bedroom and have a good rest.


    Chupangzi knows that Prince Rui knows the emperor very well. With Prince Rui, he won''t let himself be in trouble.


    But he also thought that the emperor knew how to beat himself, but he didn''t want to. He only punished himself for one year''s salary and gave him this cheap man!


    "Thank you for your kindness..." Chupang kowtows to thank you.


    Feng Qianyu: what?! Let the fat man take himself away? Where are you going? I''m the woman of Prince Rui, and my home is in Prince Rui''s house!


    Just as she wanted to raise her head to explain, she suddenly heard a familiar voice and said in a loud voice, "how can the red gauze skirt look like sister Qianyu''s? That''s what sister Qianyu wore when she danced with me at that time! "


    This voice is not others, it is with Feng Qianyu heart and face discord Xie Qingwu!


    As soon as Xie Qingwu''s words came out, the ladies began to sing again and again.


    "That dance dress is really like the one worn by Feng Da''s family..." A lady should answer.


    "You can''t talk nonsense about this. It will damage the reputation of the girl''s family..." Another lady whispered.


    "No I see, it''s Miss Feng''s dancing skirt. At that time, I looked carefully. I thought how good she could dance in red, so I looked hard for a long time, but it was just like this.... " A lady in front of them retorted.


    "Hey, keep it down. Look back The other lady looked back and immediately interrupted them.


    The ladies looked back: it was Mr. Feng''s wife, Feng Qianyu''s mother.


    Just now, Xie Qingwu, sister Qianyu, let Mrs. Feng, who was absent-minded downstairs, be alert. Subconsciously, she was flustered and didn''t think much about it, so she hurried up the stairs and came to have a look.


    You must see After all, it''s her daughter. The face she wore when she came out was bought by herself. Mrs. Feng can''t recognize it!


    She almost cried out, but the girl didn''t look up after all. She hoped that everything was false, just another girl happened to be the same as her own head.


    With such a fluke mind, Mrs. Feng just stares at the back, too nervous to breathe, but she still doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    She is afraid that she will recognize the wrong person, and let everyone know that yu''er is missing, or mistakenly regard this girl as yu''er, that yu''er''s life But it''s over!


    Feng Qianyu heard Xie Qingwu''s voice. Unexpectedly, this little cheap hoof called out her own name, which made her want to pretend to be deaf and dumb. I''m afraid she couldn''t do it!


    What should I do?!


    At this time, after listening to chupangzi''s thanks, he didn''t get up, but knelt down and kowtowed again. In a sincere voice, but without regret, he said to Mo ranxiu: "emperor, I''m confused for a moment! As you know, I have a special love for Miss Feng and asked the emperor to marry her I thought Miss Feng was not interested in me, but I didn''t want to. Just now, I just drank more wine and went out to change clothes. Miss Feng pestered me, I Minister I didn''t control it for a moment Just... "


    This passage is intermittent, but we all understand it. It was Feng Qianyu, the daughter of Feng Shangshu, who seduced Mr. Chu, who had been admiring her all the time. For a moment, he didn''t control it well, so his gun went off!


    No, no! It''s not the key, the key is He and Miss Feng?


    What''s the matter with the maid in waiting?


    Mrs. Feng at the back of a listen, the fat man even pulled out his daughter, then anxious: "impossible! My family feather son how can seduce you! You don''t look at yourself, how can my feather son look up to you! Don''t daydreamThis chupang is one of her husband''s subordinates. As a subordinate, he doesn''t often take advantage of his superiors. On the contrary, he harasses her family when he has nothing to do. It''s hard for her to be a mother!


    Chupangzi not only had an opinion on Feng Shouzhi, but also had an emotion about Mrs. Feng.


    Feng Shouzhi is his superior. It''s reasonable to say something unpleasant. But what is she? Why do you tell yourself what to do!


    Chupang didn''t want to bear it any more when he heard Mrs. Feng''s words in public!


    He got up from the ground and went to the bed. He grabbed Feng Qianyu''s hair and forced her to raise her head.


    He originally planned to save some face for this woman. After all, if he was his own woman, he would protect her.


    But just now She''s going to kill herself! And things have developed to this point, her mother even said so, which made chupang not want to leave the last bit of dignity to this cheap woman, let alone to the Feng family!


    Feng Qianyu only felt a pain in his scalp. Along with the pain, his head was also taken up, and there were a lot of people shaking into his eyes.


    "Oh oh my god! What a Miss Feng A burst of exclamation "Yu Er? Yu''er...! " This time Mrs. Feng no longer fantasy, in front of the red son, is his daughter Qianyu!

 Chapter 892

    Her exclamation made the ladies who didn''t know it was Miss Feng''s family know it this time.


    Mo ranxiu''s brow is locked again.


    What''s going on! Isn''t it a maid in waiting? How did you become the daughter of Feng Da''s family again?!


    And this It seems that Princess Rui wants to point out to huan''er as the imperial concubine Mrs. Feng''s exclamation made Feng Shouzhi and Princess Rui stand in a daze!


    Yuer? They looked at each other and ran up the stairs.


    The scene became like this. Feng Qianyu hated the fat man! Why did he hurt himself like this!


    Now that he has lost his face, Feng Qianyu doesn''t hide it at all. Bearing the pain on his scalp, he glares at chupang.


    "You shameless dead fat pig, who seduced you! It''s you who climb onto Miss Ben''s bed when I''m sleepy Feng Qianyu shrieked.


    Her cry made Ben''s chaotic scene become silent.


    There were tears in Mrs. Feng''s eyes, but her brain was blank. She couldn''t believe that her noble and reserved daughter would come to this stage today!


    Feng Qianyu''s sharp voice stunned Wang Shouzhi and Princess Rui who were still on the stairs. Did they hear it wrong?


    That voice just now It''s really Yuer''s And what is she talking about? Chupang climbed into her bed?


    They took a step, but then they went up faster.


    They hope it''s just that fat man and yu''er are in bed, others Nothing happened!


    But when they got to the upper floor, Feng Shouzhi and Princess Rui were all silly!


    Feng Qianyu was naked, and the mess on the bed, especially the red one Everyone who has been married knows what just happened.


    Feng Shouzhi didn''t dare to look at his daughter''s naked body. Seeing that his wife was still beside him, he was so angry that he slapped her in the face.


    "You useless thing! Is that how you look after your daughter? If you don''t dress yu''er quickly, it''s not too humiliating! " Feng''s slap was really not light, which made Mrs. Feng recover immediately.


    He Feng Shouzhi is such a legitimate daughter. Although he has sons, they are all concubines.


    The prince''s concubine, Feng Huan, was unwilling to cultivate her daughter, but she did not want to cultivate her daughter.


    As it happens, Mo Huan''s mother, Princess Rui, is an old acquaintance with him, and With this relationship, Princess Rui will nod her head and agree to let shiziye marry his yu''er as Zhengfei.


    The Feng family is finally the royal family.


    But now It''s all ruined by this fat man!


    Looking back at Princess Rui, Feng Shouzhi only saw indifference in her eyes.


    Yes, who does her son marry, but he But it''s just a girl.


    Princess Yu Guangzhong saw Feng Shouzhi''s eyes and looked back.


    But his eyes are beg!


    Beg?! Beg for what? His shameless daughter has done such a thing. Do you still want huan''er to marry him?


    He doesn''t want this face, and Rui palace wants it! More for the royal family! Huan''er wants more!


    His eyes became colder and colder, which made Feng Shouzhi''s heart colder and colder.


    He understood that, let alone let the emperor''s nephew marry a broken shoe to be his concubine, even ordinary people would not want to marry such a woman.


    What''s more, her body was not only used by the fat man, but also seen by so many people. This daughter No more use!


    At this time, red moon also rushed over, a look at their own miss so embarrassed appearance, tears immediately flow down.


    Regardless of people''s disdainful eyes, Hongyue hurriedly walks over, takes off her coat and puts it on Feng Qianyu''s body.


    "Miss This is Aren''t you with Prince Rui? How... " Hongyue didn''t understand that before she left, she was still with Rui Wang Shizi. How could she see her again? It was just like this!


    Mrs. Feng was also beaten back by Feng Shouzhi. She hurried to the bedside, pushed aside chupang who was still dragging Feng Qianyu''s hair, held Feng Qianyu in her arms and cried: "my yu''er This, this, what''s going on! "


    Back to his mother''s warm and familiar arms, it seemed that a lost child suddenly found his family.


    After being reminded by Hongyue, Feng Qianyu started to cry and said intermittently, "mother, my daughter is in love with Wang Shizi. Here Then I can''t help but The daughter was given to Prince Rui voluntarily, but the fat man climbed into the bed while his daughter was resting Mother You have to decide for your daughter The daughter is the son''s person, and has nothing to do with him...! "


    Her words caused another uproar.


    Just now, Feng Shouzhi, who almost left home in disappointment, heard that his daughter is the son of King Rui!


    There''s help!Striding to the side of Princess Rui, Feng Shouzhi decided to fight hard!


    This is the last chance.


    "Princess, since Wang Shizi of Rui wants the daughter of Xiaguan, does he have to be responsible for her? After all, the innocence of my daughter''s family What''s more, the two of them had already said that they would make an appointment with each other. " Feng Shouzhi did not beat around the Bush and said to Princess Rui with great momentum.


    He knows her. Although she is cold tempered, she is indecisive. The key is that she has a soft ear.


    If he didn''t know her weakness, how could she insist that Wang Shizi marry her own daughter!


    Such a strong question made Princess Rui unable to respond for a moment. How to answer it? She was so dazed that Feng Shouzhi, who was already in the wrong, had the upper hand.


    Mo ran Xiu was a little annoyed when he heard Feng Shouzhi''s question and request.


    He is a descendant of the Mo family, who he wants to marry? When is it the turn of a minister to speak!


    Even if huan''er wants his daughter, how can his daughter still be qualified to enter the gate of Mo''s family!


    Mo ran Xiu is about to scold Feng Shouzhi, but he is stopped by the queen next to him.


    The empress gently shook her head to him and said in a low voice, "the empress of huan''er can''t interfere in the matter. The emperor should be calm first. No matter what the result is, it''s huan''er who gets married. Finally, let''s see what huan''er means."


    Don''t fix it. It''s true!


    Just now I was not calm. Fortunately, the queen was calm and persuaded herself in time.


    He was so afraid of the princess that he would move out of Rui to talk!


    Princess Rui is speechless and makes Feng Shouzhi aggressive. Everyone thinks things will turn for the better.


    Feng Qianyu is still crying in Mrs. Feng''s arms. Chupang, who was pushed aside by Mrs. Feng, slowly walks over, glances at Feng Qianyu contemptuously and comes directly to Feng Shouzhi.

 Chapter 893

    "Father in law, please be worshipped by my son-in-law!" Chupangzi licked his fat belly and bowed to Feng Shouzhi.


    Feng Shouzhi is oppressing Princess Rui with momentum, hoping that she can continue to adhere to the engagement of the two families. Unexpectedly, she is called father-in-law by the fat man.


    He turned his head and glared at chupang. Feng Shouzhi was very impolite and said, "you can''t recognize people because your eyes are so small! Who is your father-in-law? Open your eyes wider and have a good look. I''m the father-in-law of King Rui, not yours! "


    Now Feng Shouzhi is a bit irrational, even angry. He insults his subordinates in front of the emperor. He doesn''t realize why it''s wrong.


    Mo ranxiu didn''t expect that Mr. Feng, who usually looks respectful and respectful, should be so dignified. What he said to his colleagues should be so ugly!


    He, the emperor, the king of a country, and the existence of tens of thousands of people, would not speak so to the ministers below. He, Feng Shouzhi, is nothing! How dare you treat him like this? He is still a meritorious minister.


    At this time, Mo ranxiu''s only sympathy for the Feng family was gone!


    In the face of Feng Shouzhi''s insults, chupang just laughs and doesn''t get angry. What he says almost makes Feng Shouzhi angry.


    Chupangzi said with a smile: "father in law, I''m your daughter''s man. If you don''t recognize me as your son-in-law, can your daughter marry someone else again?"


    The meaning of his words was completely different from Feng Qianyu''s cry just now. It not only made people puzzled, but also made Feng Shouzhi stupefied for a moment.


    At this time, chupang narrowed his eyes and looked contemptuously at Feng Qianyu''s position. Then he looked at Feng Shouzhi contemptuously. Suddenly, his voice became cold and he continued: "can Mr. Feng marry his son-in-law''s woman again? I really don''t know what kind of man can accept the women used by others! "


    He told the public that he had something to do with Feng Qianyu just now!


    Feng Qianyu suddenly came out of his mother''s arms, glared at chupang angrily, and cried out: "you are bullshit. I''m in love with Rui Wang Shizi. What''s the matter with you? Don''t be wishful thinking and talking nonsense here


    Chupangzi looks at Feng Qianyu with ridicule.


    It was not just when she was enjoying herself at her crotch that she pulled out her body. Not long after that, she turned around and didn''t recognize anyone!


    Chupangzi turned and looked at Feng Qianyu with disdain. His voice was full of irony and said, "wishful thinking? I think you are the one with wishful thinking! I''m in love with Prince Rui, but you''d better wake up as soon as possible, master Shen. Don''t mistake your man! "


    "No way, don''t talk nonsense here! My son and I... " Feng Qianyu knows that Mo Huan likes the cheap man surnamed Shen, but it''s not the same before. Now he has become his woman. What shiziye likes is himself!


    Don''t be in the mood to see him mend his skin.


    This matter also involves Huan er. If he is his own prince, he can make a quick decision, but he is the son of Prince Rui. Even the Empress Dowager has nothing to do with him!


    "Well, what''s the noise! Rui Wang Shizi is outside. Just call him over and ask him! If huan''er wants to marry Miss Feng, ask him! " Mo ran Xiu impatiently threw out this sentence, turned and left downstairs.


    The queen frowned and looked at the situation here. Without saying a word, she followed the emperor away.


    As soon as the two most distinguished people left, it was like frying a pot. The ladies got together and talked freely.


    "Go and call huan''er!" Princess Rui also has a headache. He wanted to find a concubine with a strong background for his son. As a military minister, Feng Shouzhi has great power, and he has only such a legitimate daughter. In terms of conditions, Feng Qianyu is good.


    But now there is such a scandal. No matter whether Miss Feng has had that affair with her son or not, the Mo family, Prince Rui''s house and the royal family will never accept such a woman again.


    But Feng Shouzhi''s aggressive manner made Princess Rui a little overwhelmed.


    Thanks to a reminder from the Emperor just now, her heart suddenly brightened.


    Yes, it''s Huan er''s business. Call Huan ER and let him face the problem!


    The maid standing next to Princess Rui gave a reply, then turned around and went downstairs to find Mo Huan.


    At this time, Mo Huan had already guessed what had happened in the attic, but he had not experienced the relationship between men and women. For the situation between Chu pangzi and Feng Qianyu, Mo Huan still had some doubts.


    Shen Qing just glanced at the messy attic and said to herself, "three women make a play. There are so many women here. When will this play last?"!


    It seems that those TV dramas I watched in my previous life were not all made up.


    Those ancient TV dramas often show the infighting and intrigue in the imperial palace. It is estimated that the situation in the attic is not too bad now.


    Shen Qing is still worried about qingdie, and her injuries are also painful. She has no heart to care about other people''s bad things.But Pingle is different. The palace is too quiet. Even if some concubines cheat, it can''t get in the way of the princess.


    Now, at last, there is excitement to watch, but brother Huan and sister Xiaoqing do not go.


    Just now she wanted to go, but brother Huan said, as a noble princess, don''t get together with those vulgar ladies.


    But Pingle doesn''t understand. Even her father and mother have gone. Why can''t she go?


    In fact, Mo Huan just wanted to protect her. He knew the dirty scene inside now, and was afraid that he would dirty his sister''s eyes.


    Three people have a match not a match ground talk, at this time see emperor and empress came out.


    Pingle just wanted to meet his father and ask what happened inside, which would make the small attic bustling?


    But as soon as she saw her father''s face, she immediately stopped.


    Father''s temper is very good, easygoing, courteous corporal, it is rare that he can stink a face in front of the public.


    But now my father''s face is too frightening. Pingle doesn''t dare to go up.


    Even the mother next to her father was gloomy.


    Pingle guessed that what happened inside must not be a good thing, and even said that it might embarrass the father, the emperor and the mother.


    Where the emperor and queen pass by, everyone will kneel down. Please go back.


    Shen Qing and they are no exception.


    As soon as Mo ranxiu and the empress left, before Pingle, Mo Huan and Shen Qing could tell what happened in the attic, they saw the maid next to Princess Rui trotting over.

 Chapter 894

    "Shiziye, shiziye Princess Rui asked you to come quickly Said the little maid with wheezing.


    This is exactly what Pingle wants. She would like to go and have a look!


    Mo Huan frowned at the maid and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    He doesn''t understand. It''s the matter between Feng Shouzhi and chupangzi. How did he involve his mother''s concubine? I sent someone to call me!


    The maid opened her mouth and just wanted to say it, but she didn''t know what to say.


    This It''s too hard to say!


    But Mo Huan just stares at her like that, as if she doesn''t say, Mo Huan won''t go.


    "Oh! Shizi, you''d better go and have a look for yourself! " The little maid stamped her feet in a hurry. Her face was red and she was crying.


    "Brother Huan..." Pingle shakes Mo Huan''s arm and calls him coquettishly, which means that he wants to go and have a look soon, so that he can join in the fun together.


    Mo Huan guessed that it was the concubine who had made trouble for her. Otherwise, she would usually make her own decision instead of sending someone to call her.


    Huan Rui thought that it was because he didn''t want to go to see his mother.


    "Mo Huan, go and have a look. After all, it''s your mother. Don''t let her wait." Shen Qing gently advised the way in the side.


    Mo Huan didn''t want to go. He didn''t want Pingle and Shen Qing to see the unbearable scene.


    Hesitating to look at Shen Qing and Pingle, Mo Huan whispered: "you two are waiting for me here. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Then he motioned to the maid and went to the Qingfengge.


    When Pingle saw her, she didn''t take her with her. Her mouth pouted high!


    "Sister Xiaoqing It''s so boring here! " Pingle said listlessly while kicking the gravel beside the lake.


    Shen Qing smiles, this wench, where with oneself like, clear and Zhao Yuqi that wench pour is very similar.


    By the way, what about Jill? They came together in the morning!


    Just now, I didn''t see Zhao Yuqi at the Palace Banquet. I didn''t even see old lady Zhao. Instead, I saw Wang meixuan, Zhao xuanzhi''s sister-in-law!


    Pingle mumbles for a long time, but she doesn''t hear Shen Qing''s reply.


    She raised her head and looked at Shen Qing. All of a sudden, her bright eyes flashed. She came up to Shen Qing and said mysteriously, "sister Xiao Qing, let''s go and have a look!"


    Shen Qing really doesn''t like to join in the fun, especially those who like gossip.


    What do they do and what does it have to do with themselves? It''s better to blow the lake here and enjoy the cool.


    Pingle sees that Shen Qing doesn''t agree. She thinks she''s listening to brother Huan. She''s really waiting for brother Huan to come back.


    After thinking about it, she came up to Shen Qing again and tried to smile. She said, "let''s go secretly. Before brother Huan comes back, we''ll sneak back again. He won''t know we''re leaving."


    When she was a child, she was always taken out of the palace by Mo Huan to play, go secretly, and then come back secretly.


    Now, she''s going to use the method he taught her to use on him!


    Shen Qing was amused. She was afraid that Mo Huan would know that she was leaving and would not go anywhere.


    But looking at the little princess''s begging and expectation, Shen Qing was not good either. She laughed and nodded.


    As soon as Pingle saw that Shen Qing agreed, she was so happy that she almost jumped up and cheered, and took Shen Qing to Qingfengge.


    But her hand just touched Shen Qing and she drew it back immediately. She remembered that Shen Qing still had injuries on her arm.


    Pingle can''t pull Shen Qing, but if she can join in the fun, she will be very happy!


    Mo Huan took a big step and soon entered the Qingfengge.


    As soon as he entered the small building, Mo Huan felt that something was wrong. All the people looked at him with curiosity, and sympathy!


    Why should they sympathize with themselves? Is it What happened to my mother?!


    As soon as this idea came out, Mo Huan was in a cold sweat.


    The little maid caught up with Mo Huan in a hurry. Looking at Mo Huan in a daze and at a loss, she pointed to the stairs and said in a low voice, "my son, this way, please..."


    Mo Huan looked at the stairs. He knew that the top of the stairs was the center of the whole event.


    Stepping up, Mo Huan soon reached the second floor of the attic.


    He didn''t expect that there were more people on the second floor than on the first floor.


    As soon as Mo Huan appeared, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    "Huan er..." Princess Rui quickly asked Zhou to stay with Mo Huan.


    Since the war of Lord Rui, the days of Princess Rui are mainly devoted to the worship of Buddha.


    She didn''t see many scenes like today''s, let alone became the main character in the incident.


    It not only upset him and her, but also made him and her headache.Seeing Mo Huan, Princess Rui is like seeing the backbone. But before Mo Huan comes to her, Feng Shouzhi strides forward and stops in front of Mo Huan.


    "You...!" Mo Huan glared at Feng Shouzhi.


    How dare you block my son''s way!


    But before Mo Huan finished speaking, Feng Shouzhi immediately interrupted him and said, "shiziye A man should have a man''s responsibility. You are the son of the world, and you can''t be like a rat, and you dare not take your due responsibility. "


    Mo Huan was puzzled. When did he not take on the responsibility? When do you dare not be responsible?!


    When Mo Huan arrived, Feng Qianyu was the most excited.


    She suddenly came out of Mrs. Feng''s arms. Regardless of her awkward image, she got out of bed in a hurry and rushed to Mo Huan, trying to rush into his arms and cry.


    My man finally came! Shiziye, are you here to take me back to Rui palace?


    Mo Huanzheng pondered the meaning of Feng Shouzhi''s words. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming from his side. He had been practicing martial arts since he was a child. With a reflexive side, he avoided the strong wind.


    Feng Qianyu didn''t expect that he threw himself in the air and stood in front of Mo Huan with a small face. Suddenly, the pear blossoms with rain. He looked very pitiful.


    Mo Huan frowned at her. What does this crazy woman want?!


    "Miss Feng, please respect yourself." Mo Huan looked at Feng Qianyu coldly and said in a cool voice.


    When she was a girl, she pestered herself. Now she''s all other people''s women. How can she let herself go?!


    Feng Qianyu was stunned. In the afternoon, when they were engaged in marital affairs, shiziye was very passionate. How could he be so indifferent and strange in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Shizi ye, yu''er is already your man. How can you do this to yu''er?" Feng Qianyu looked at Mo Huan strangely, shaking his voice, as if crying and blaming. That pair of eyes can not contain tears, it is full of sorrow.

 Chapter 895

    "My woman? Oh! Shen is the only woman in my family. Who are you? " Mo Huan looks at Feng Qianyu sarcastically, but when he says Shen Qing, his voice is full of tenderness.


    At this time, Shen Qing is hiding in a corner of the stairs, looking at what happened here curiously.


    When Feng Shouzhi says that he should have a man''s responsibility, Shen Qing suddenly "clatters" in her heart. She knows that the affair between Mo Huan and Feng Qianyu is close!


    Even, they may have something!


    At this time, Shen Qing''s first reaction to the chaotic scene is, is this the masterpiece of Mo Huan and Feng Qianyu?!


    But when she saw chupang of * * again, she felt some joy, some suspicion, some uncertainty and some expectation Before entering Qingfengge, she was always in a low mood, but in order to leave a good impression on Mo Huan and let him remember his most beautiful time, Shen Qing always forced her face to smile.


    But what Mo Huan just said made Shen Qing''s heart come alive again.


    She always thought that Feng Qianyu was going to marry Mo Huan. Because of this, she was depressed for a long time.


    Now she can be sure that it is not Mo Huan who has an affair with Feng Qianyu, but the fat man.


    If you put it in your previous life and catch your fiancee in bed like this, I''m afraid the marriage would be yellow, not to mention in the feudal and conservative ancient times.


    This time, they finally had no reason to let Mo huanqiang marry the woman she hated!


    But she doesn''t understand that all the facts are here. Why does Feng Qianyu''s father still lie so openly that he wants to change the hero Sheng Sheng into Mo Huan?


    The client hasn''t left yet! She was angry for Mo Huan when the green hat was buttoned.


    Even Pingle was shocked.


    But look at Princess Rui Don''t say that Mo Huan''s own son doubted, even she doubted several times. Is this his own mother?!


    His son was hooded on the spot, and the woman''s family was still upright. Leng said that it was his son who did it. This mother, look at this, even intended to take sides with her!


    Feng Qianyu is confronting Mo Huan. When he hears his cruel words, his expectant face turns pale.


    "My son How can you not admit it? It''s you and yu''er... " Feng Qianyu was so wronged that he was about to cry.


    She felt that it must be because he saw himself lying with the fat man and thought that he was a water-borne woman. She quickly explained, "shiziye, yu''er is just your person, and has nothing to do with that person. Yu''er has never let him touch him. Shiziye wants to believe yu''er!"


    Feng Qianyu said it sincerely, as if it was such a thing. Even the princess would believe it.


    But Shen Qing knew that with Mo Huan''s temper, if he did it, he would not deny it!


    "Do you hear me? My daughter has said that you did it. Shizi, look, when will Prince Rui''s house go to my Feng''s house to propose marriage?" Feng Shouzhi cut in at the right time, and wanted to make this matter immediately certain.


    But he ignored the fact that even if he understood Princess Rui again, and even if Mo Huan was the son of Princess Rui, they were two people after all, and Mo Huan''s temperament was completely opposite to Princess Rui.


    Even if he was more aggressive, Mo Huan didn''t eat this at all!


    "Let my son propose? Hum! Don''t say your daughter is a broken shoe. She''s a big yellow flower girl who has never seen a man. I''m not rare! " Mo Huanzi was not oppressed by Feng Shouzhi at all. He said impolitely.


    Chupang didn''t expect that the Feng family was really good enough. They were a living man and didn''t wear their clothes well. They ignored themselves and mistakenly cheated Wang Shizi!


    No, if it brings trouble to Wang Shizi of Rui, he will think that he is too incompetent.


    If he has no value, he may not want to help himself in the future.


    Chupangzi thought of this and suddenly interjected: "my father-in-law looks down on my son-in-law any more. Your daughter is also my son-in-law''s person..."


    "Shut up! Who''s your man?! How can miss Ben look up to you! You toad want to eat swan! Don''t dream, you When Feng Qianyu saw chupang, he turned stomach. At this time, the fat man still said that he was his man. He was delusional!


    Chupangzi looked at the woman who had wanted to be immortal and die under him, but now he spoke so harshly to himself that his anger came up. In front of everyone, he said directly, "we''ll be together in the afternoon. I asked you for several times. Don''t you know? Shall we have a check? "


    This is very explicit. Not to mention Feng Qianyu, even the wives who have become mothers of several children can''t help blushing.


    "I said the bridegroom. How many times have you been there?" A bold lady joked and made the ladies nearby smile, but it made Mrs. Feng''s face even whiter.


    This is the secret of my daughter''s house. How can I tell it!


    But chupang didn''t care. Seeing Feng Qianyu''s white face, his eyes were still full of disdain. Chupang said directly, "I''m not in a good state today, just twice, but I still let my woman live and die, isn''t it, my feather?"With that, he raised Feng Qianyu''s chin with his fingers.


    Feng Qianyu was completely shocked! He was not only right about the number of times, but also In front of so many people, he didn''t want to be shameful. How about his own face?


    No, he must have guessed!


    "You talk nonsense! After noon, Miss Ben has been with Wang Shizi. What''s the matter with you! Don''t talk nonsense and slander Miss Ben here! Feng Qianyu is a little guilty, but for her future happiness, she has to argue with reason.


    "My son!" Feng Shouzhi called Mo Huan angrily.


    "Don''t you accept it?" At this time, he appeared as a father, regardless of his rank.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter would have been disgraced to be seen by the public in this way, but now the situation has developed into such a situation, not to mention yu''er, even his Feng family''s face will be lost.


    Now only by asking Prince Rui to propose marriage to yu''er can we protect the face of Feng''s family and yu''er''s!


    Mo Huan was also a little anxious. He knew that Feng Shou was hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect that he could be so shameless.


    Xiaoqing and Pingle are still waiting for him outside. He can''t waste too much time in this place.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Princess Rui said: "huan''er, if you do it, it''s not as good as your mother''s, I''ll propose to the Feng family for you..."


    Mo Huan was worried. After listening to his mother''s words, he was going to be angry!

 Chapter 896

    "Mother Princess!" Huan''s mother is too weak! She believes what others say, and she doesn''t care what she wants!


    "I don''t want Shen Qing or marry Mo Huan all my life. Please don''t put any broken shoes beside me." Mo Huan yelled at Princess Rui this time.


    Last time, Su Xiu''er didn''t know who was wearing the broken shoes. She had wild seeds and went to Rui''s mansion to get them.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he was unable to defend himself, so he almost lost Xiaoqing.


    I didn''t expect that, how long after that, my mother''s concubine would repeat the old play, still a broken shoe!


    Is mo Huan a rag picker! He''ll wear all kinds of shoes and socks!


    Princess Rui didn''t expect her huan''er to speak to her like this, but she couldn''t react for a moment.


    Feng Shouzhi frowned and hesitated.


    Recall the scene in the hall at that time After lunch, the fat man really seemed to drink too much. Later, he left the hall because he was in a hurry to urinate.


    But before that, it seems that Prince Rui has already gone out.


    Who did Yu Er meet? But he can''t understand his daughter''s mind any more. If it''s the fat man, yu''er will never commit himself to him, but if it''s the prince of Rui, maybe Feng Shouzhi can''t help feeling guilty, but for the sake of his family''s face and future, he tries his best.


    "Shizi, yu''er said that she has been with you in the afternoon..." He still wanted to rely on Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan thought about it. At that time, he did meet Feng Qianyu, but he left soon and went to Yongshou palace to see Shen Qing.


    But Xiao Qing woke up nearly an hour later. During that time He made some troubles. As soon as he frowned, he was caught by Feng Shouzhi and hit the railway while it was hot: "at that time, was Rui Wang Shizi always with yu''er? I just left later. But anyway, my daughter has given her body to you, so you can''t help taking responsibility for it! "


    Feng to the as like as two peas at the time, and then, when he woke up, Feng Qianyu was exactly the same as he imagined.


    "Father, that''s the truth!" Feng Qianyu quickly admitted.


    Xiaocui has been waiting for a long time to clear up, but she doesn''t come back with Princess Pingle. Moreover, she is curious about what happened to Qingfengge. She can also tell a story to the Empress Dowager when she comes back, so as to relieve her boredom.


    Xiaocui, who came to find Shen Qing and Pingle, was dazzled by the good play on the second floor.


    However, when she reacts, she finds that the current situation is very unfavorable to his highness.


    The Empress Dowager regards his royal highness as a sweetheart, and his highness is also good to the palace people of Yongshou palace. They all take his highness as their own people.


    At this time, seeing that Mo Huan was in a passive position, she was unable to prove whether he was with that shameless woman at that time. Xiaocui had an idea and thought of noon "Your Highness, were you not with the Empress Dowager at that time?" Xiaocui quickly stood up and reminded Mo Huan.


    But as soon as she finished, Mrs. Feng, who had also returned to her senses, retorted loudly: "who knows, at that time, the Empress Dowager had already rested. You little girl, don''t take out the Empress Dowager to deceive my Feng family!"


    The work and rest of the Empress Dowager has always been fixed. In the past, she went to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager to settle down. Several times, it was noon, and the Empress Dowager was resting.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know!


    What''s more, the whole world knows that the Empress Dowager is more precious than her eyes to Prince Rui!


    Move out of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will certainly face her grandson!


    Xiaocui looks at Mrs. Feng and finds her pitiful.


    Then he looked at Mo Huan and said, "today, the Empress Dowager is in a bad mood. She didn''t take a nap. You chatted with her for a while."


    Mo Huan was really confused by his mother''s concubine and the shameless Feng family. At this time, he suddenly realized when he heard Xiaocui''s reminder.


    Yes, Xiaoqing was not awake at that time. He was going to greet his grandmother when she heard that she came out of the bedroom. They also went to the side hall to see Xiaoqing.


    "Go and ask your grandmother to come here!" Mo Huan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He talks to Xiaocui directly.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Xiaocui was about to turn around and leave, Mo Huan stopped him again. He looked at Feng Shouzhi thoughtfully and said in a cold voice, "is Mr. Feng going with the maid in person or with a confidant? Don''t talk about my son''s people. They have confessed and perjured with the emperor''s grandmother in private, and they don''t admit to your shoddy daughter! "


    This made Feng Shouzhi''s face pale, and he could not get off the stage, as if he was corrupting Wang Shizi.


    But it''s true, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    However, seeing that Mo Huan was upright and strong, he could not help saying that he was going to invite the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Huan even wanted to let himself go in person. He wanted to block his way and make himself speechless.


    But Hongyue, Feng Qianyu''s servant girl, decided that ruiwang Shizi wanted her daughter, but later she didn''t admit it!Feng Shouzhi is in a dilemma. Hongyue strides over and gives Mo Huan a cursory salute, but her eyes are resentful.


    Then looking up at Feng Shouzhi, Hongyue said, "master, I''m willing to go with my sister. I''ll give Miss justice."


    Feng Shouzhi just wanted to say no, don''t bother the Empress Dowager. Mo Huan said, "go quickly. By the way, Xiaocui, let her follow you all the time, no matter what you do, especially when you see your grandmother! "


    This kind of villain, really have to prevent! Mo Huan is to let Feng Shouzhi not find any flaws!


    "Yes! This girl, please follow me Xiaocui left with the red moon without saying a word.


    The confident appearance of Mo Huan and Xiao Cui not only made Feng Shouzhi hesitate, but also made Feng Qianyu feel stunned.


    At this time, the sun was sinking more and more, and the ladies had long forgotten the time, and no one was willing to leave first.


    They don''t know the end of the story yet!


    As time goes by, Shen Qing can already imagine what will happen in the end.


    If you don''t watch such farce, it''s better to lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    Besides, I have been away from the side hall of Yongshou palace for so long, and I don''t know if qingdie wakes up.


    I only had two injuries. It hurt all afternoon. Green butterfly''s whole body is injured. It''s still so heavy. It''s bound to hurt more!


    I can''t help but worry more about green butterfly.


    Gently poke poke is still looking around Pingle, Shen Qing whispered: "Pingle, let''s go back first, here more boring."


    Pingle looks back at Shen Qing in surprise.


    This kind of drama code is hard to see in the palace. What''s more, brother Huan is involved here. Doesn''t sister Xiaoqing care?!

 Chapter 897

    After a while, she was sure that Shen Qing was not joking. Then she whispered back: "sister Xiaoqing, how interesting it is here! I can''t see so much excitement. Besides, the emperor''s grandmother hasn''t come yet. Let''s have a look before we leave. "


    After that, he stopped looking at Shen Qing and continued to lie in the corner, looking around here and there.


    What a little girl I''ve never seen!


    Shen Qing is speechless. But she couldn''t leave Pingle alone.


    Even if Pingle is here, there will be no danger, but after all, they are together, and Shen Qing always feels obliged to take care of her.


    "Pingle, it''s a mess here. I''m not afraid to dirty your eyes." Since she can''t leave, Shen Qing jokingly says to Pingle.


    She thinks that a little princess growing up in a honeypot like Pingle should be well protected. At this time, Shen Qing doesn''t want Pingle to touch these dirty scenes too early.


    But he didn''t want to. Pingle said boldly, "what''s the matter? You haven''t seen the concubines in the harem. They are much more powerful than this in dealing with their father and Emperor."


    With that, she observed everyone present with interest.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt sad for Pingle. Growing up in the Imperial Palace, she came into contact with these things that she should not have known at her age, not to mention the women''s love for her father.


    Pingle takes it for granted.


    If these were placed in the previous life, it would be inconceivable for every normal family.


    With the red moon, Xiaocui walks to Yongshou palace.


    For Hongyue, the little maid in waiting is with Rui Wang Shizi. They all want to bully the young lady and make her shameless in the future!


    Along the way, Hongyue was very angry and didn''t talk to Xiaocui at all. Xiaocui is too lazy to pay attention to her. That kind of shameless young lady and her servant girl must be no better!


    Xiaocui is walking very fast. She just wants to invite the Empress Dowager quickly, let her royal highness get away early, and let the shameless Feng family have a good look at what they have done!


    Let''s make a good comment. What''s the face of the Feng family? What''s the grievance of his royal highness!


    Xiaocui usually does errands in Yongshou palace. She has strong footwork and speed. She doesn''t care whether Hongyue can keep up with her.


    Hongyue knows that her task is to keep a close eye on the little maid in waiting.


    Seeing the little maid walking fast, she was afraid that there would be something fishy in it. Even though she was already panting for breath, Hongyue still followed Xiaocui closely and refused to let go.


    With their speed, they soon arrived at Yongshou palace.


    As soon as I stepped into the palace gate, there were little maids and eunuchs greeting Xiaocui.


    But they also found something strange. At this time, Xiaocui had lost her usual giggle and looked serious. The key is that she was accompanied by a servant girl whom they didn''t know at all.


    With the dress of that servant girl, they can guess which official''s family it should be.


    But they don''t understand why a servant girl will come back with Xiaocui?


    But look carefully, that servant girl is very familiar.


    Finally someone recognized it and said to her companion, "this man, who has been following the Empress Dowager in the early morning, is not the one beside Miss Feng?"


    After listening to the little maid in waiting, others recognized it.


    "Yes, what did she come for? I haven''t seen her, either? Is it to please the Empress Dowager again? " Others should be reconciled.


    "It''s also her lady''s turn to please. When is it a servant girl''s turn to do things?" Someone said with disdain.


    The empress of red moon came to the palace and didn''t want to give her any excuse.


    "Please tell me if sister can go in. Xiaocui''s request is about his royal highness." Xiaocui said respectfully to a close maid of the Empress Dowager outside the bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager''s next to her is in front of the bedroom door when she sees Xiaocui coming back in a hurry, with sweat oozing from her forehead.


    She knows that Xiaocui went out with Miss Shen. Now she tells her that the grand palace maid does not dare to delay. She says "wait a moment" to Xiaocui and turns back to the bedroom.


    Although Hongyue is very tired, she is still staring at Xiaocui, for fear that she might make mistakes in what she has done or said.


    It''s a matter of great importance to miss''s reputation. She doesn''t dare to be careless.


    However, she could see clearly just now that the little maid who brought herself didn''t make any gestures, and what she said was just that.


    But Hongyue just doesn''t believe it. Since Prince Rui dares to invite the Empress Dowager so definitely, it means that there must be a problem, and the problem must be with the little maid.Xiaocui and Hongyue waited outside the hall for a while. When the door opened again, they saw the Empress Dowager was supported by two palace women and came out from inside.


    That dignified momentum, even if let the red moon full of resentment, but also had to submit to the Empress Dowager''s aura, busy and Xiaocui knelt down together, to the Empress Dowager.


    "What happened to Shizi? Why are you in such a hurry to find the sad home? " The Empress Dowager lowered her eyes and looked at Xiaocui kneeling on the ground. Her voice asked sternly.


    Just now, as soon as his palace maid came in, she said that the little palace maid who went out with Qing girl came back in a hurry, and said that something had happened to Shizi.


    The Empress Dowager felt that her head was buzzing and she walked out of the bedroom in a hurry. Sure enough, she saw Xiaocui kneeling on the ground with a serious look. It can be seen that she was in a hurry to come back just now.


    All she felt was black before her eyes.


    Xiaocui was questioned, looked up at the empress dowager, saw the Empress Dowager face flustered, quickly said: "the prince is very good, please don''t worry about the empress dowager, but the prince asked the Empress Dowager to move to Qingfengge, something important!"


    As soon as he heard that huan''er was ok, the Empress Dowager relaxed her heart. At this time, she looked at Xiaocui again. The Empress Dowager asked with a smile, "it''s almost evening. The smelly boy didn''t say to come back quickly, and asked AI''s family to go to Qingfengge, but what''s the matter?"


    Xiaocui subconsciously looked at the red moon next to her eyes, then looked up at the empress dowager, and said in a steady voice, "the emperor won''t let you talk about it, but once you get there, you will know everything."


    "This huan''er, is it difficult? What''s the surprise for the sad family?" The more the Empress Dowager thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Her huan''er would always create some small surprises to make her happy.

 Chapter 898

    I think this time is no exception!


    And the location is Qingfengge It''s a good place, a good place for surprise!


    Thinking of his filial piety, the empress dowager, no matter how tired or tired, suddenly came to the spirit.


    On the chariot, the Empress Dowager rushed to the Qingfengge with great expectation.


    Red moon has been staring at Xiaocui, especially just now when the Empress Dowager asked the little maid why, red moon''s whole heart was raised, it was the easiest time to reveal.


    However, to her surprise, when the Empress Dowager asked so harshly, the little maid in waiting didn''t say anything.


    There must be a better chance, but I don''t know. But no matter when, as long as you keep an eye on her, you can certainly catch hold of them and rescue the young lady from that predicament!


    The sedan bearers carried their chariots to Qingfengge. Xiaocui and Hongyue were closely behind them.


    The closer to Qingfengge, the more flustered Hongyue''s heart is, because during this time, although she has been staring at the little maid, she never said a word again.


    And they have been the last one in the whole chariot team, and Xiaocui next to them has no chance to imply any information to others.


    When she went there, she thought it was a long way to go. When she came back, maybe Hongyue always wanted Xiaocui to show her weakness and divert her attention. She felt that she would return to Qingfengge soon.


    The Empress Dowager was puzzled to see a lot of Ministers around the Qingfengge.


    Even if huan''er wants to surprise himself, is it necessary to get so many ministers here?


    But as soon as she entered the pavilion, she saw more ladies and ladies, especially the curiosity and schadenfreude on their faces. The Empress Dowager suddenly had a bad feeling It''s not that huan''er is making a surprise for himself, but He''s in trouble!


    As soon as they saw the Empress Dowager coming, those ministers of culture and military affairs and many ladies and ladies quickly put away their emotions and knelt down to say hello.


    The Empress Dowager''s heart hung tightly, but she did not care about them. She asked Xiaocui to lead the way, and the Grand Palace girl to help her. She hurried upstairs.


    At this time, chupang puts on his official clothes, and Mrs. Feng''s servant girl also takes Feng Qianyu''s spare clothes and puts them on.


    Feng Qianyu is still nestling in Mrs. Feng''s arms, but at this time, she feels more and more that there is something strange about what happened in the afternoon. She also feels more and more that it may not be ruiwang Shizi who wants her A heart, gradually become cold, she even despair.


    But after seeing his father''s confident and upright appearance, Feng Qianyu seems to have courage and hope again.


    "Don''t be afraid, yu''er. Wang Shizi of Rui can''t get rid of this account!" Mrs. Feng whispered consolation in Feng Qianyu''s ear.


    Yes, there was no witness to the situation at that time, and Feng Qianyu was sure that she had met Wang Shizi of Rui. This red moon can testify.


    As long as she is killed, she will be with Prince Rui this afternoon. With her father''s ability, she will be the hostess of Prince Rui''s house in the future!


    "See the Empress Dowager..." With a life of neat and respectful please sound, Feng Qianyu back to God, this just found that the Empress Dowager has come.


    He quickly left his wife''s arms and knelt down with Mrs. Feng to salute the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager saw the dizziness of the second floor of the room, she went to the Empress Dowager''s room.


    Next to Princess Rui, the Empress Dowager saw Mo Huan.


    At this time, Princess Rui and Mo Huan knelt on the ground together with the others and saluted the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager reached out to help her grandson, but did not say that she would let Princess Rui and other ladies get up, including former ministers like Feng Shouzhi and Chu pangzi.


    She has only her baby grandson in her heart now.


    "Huan''er, why are you so anxious to let the emperor''s grandmother come over?" The Empress Dowager scanned Mo Huan''s body seriously and asked anxiously.


    The first thing she needs to do is to make sure her grandson is not hurt.


    Seeing that he was in good health and not hurt, the Empress Dowager put down half of her heart, but she still didn''t know what happened here.


    Seeing that his grandmother was worried about this, Mo Huan felt guilty and quickly comforted him: "let her worry, huan''er is OK, just..."


    With that, he glanced at Feng Shouzhi, who was still kneeling on the ground. He changed his soft tone towards the empress dowager, and said coldly in his voice, "please ask Mr. Feng to ask the emperor''s grandmother, otherwise he will say that my son doesn''t admit it."


    The Empress Dowager looked puzzled. How could this matter be related to the former ministers?


    Feng Shouzhi''s heart was severely shocked. The little son of the world was careful enough. It seemed that he didn''t want to leave any flaws!


    There is no way, Feng Shouzhi can only harden his head, still kneel on the ground, said to the Empress Dowager: "Weichen dare, but for the sake of Weichen''s daughter, Weichen had to ask the Empress Dowager a question."The Empress Dowager frowned and stared at the man on the ground.


    From her experience of fighting openly and secretly in her life, it should be this person who is hard for huan''er!


    "What''s the matter, say it!" The Empress Dowager raised her chin and said in a cold voice.


    She is full of noble temperament, the huge atmosphere, so that the ladies around do not dare to vent their anger.


    Feng Shouzhi shivered uncontrollably. He thought deeply and asked respectfully, "how dare you ask the Empress Dowager? Does the Empress Dowager know where the prince of Rui is this afternoon?"


    Such a question, if changed to ordinary people''s wives, may directly answer: you are not all in the main hall to attend the palace banquet?


    Who is the Empress Dowager?! After a lifetime of ups and downs, I have seen many intrigues. She knew that there must be a mystery behind this!


    She can''t answer easily.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed, and she hesitated and said, "afternoon


    "When did huan''er come to Yongshou palace?" The Empress Dowager didn''t think of it for a moment, and asked in a low voice to the big maid next to her.


    The Grand Palace lady thought about it. Just as she wanted to reply, the Empress Dowager suddenly gave a "Oh" sound, which made the Grand Palace lady stop her voice in time.


    The Empress Dowager said with certainty: "I remember. When huan''er came to Yongshou palace, I couldn''t sleep in bed. You little hooves were whispering about the morning. I heard you clearly. It was noon! Yes, it was noon. At that time, huan''er asked why the mourning family didn''t rest! "


    The Empress Dowager felt that there must be a reason why huan''er dared to call her to testify. No matter sooner or later, if she was wrong, it might be bad for huan''er.

 Chapter 899

    Only by telling the truth can she really help huan''er.


    But this made the woman blush! At that time, she really thought the Empress Dowager was asleep, so she whispered to the other maids about what happened in the morning.


    "Empress dowager, I know I''m wrong..." The woman in the palace blushed and admitted her mistake in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager''s words stunned Feng Qianyu.


    Is With myself Is it really that fat guy?!


    Turning around, seeing chupang lying on the ground like a pile of rotten meat, Feng Qianyu''s brain fills in the scene that he constantly asks for on himself, and he feels sick.


    No wonder her eyes will be covered with cloth. She thought it was Wang Shizi of Rui. She wanted to see the red when she opened her eyes, but she didn''t want to. It turned out that it was the fat man who was afraid to find out it was him and struggled to resist!


    Tears of grievance kept falling down. Xie Qingwu, who was watching the crowd, finally understood that Feng Qianyu, who always regarded himself as lofty and arrogant, was finally rewarded by the villain!


    God has eyes. Doesn''t she look down on this and that all the time? This back to good, directly let her commit herself to a man she dislikes most, see how proud she is!


    No one dares to question the Empress Dowager''s words, but Feng Shouzhi still wants to give the Feng family another chance. He doesn''t want to let his hard-working Chinese cabbage be easily arched by the big fat pig.


    Turning around, he sees red moon kneeling in the crowd. Feng Shouzhi stares at red moon.


    This girl has been following yu''er since she was young, and she is very loyal to yu''er. Now all her hopes are on this girl!


    Red moon stoops to the ground, she is only sorry for Miss now.


    When the Empress Dowager said this, she was admitting that Wang Shizi of Rui was not with her at noon, but at that time Before she left, she was really with Wang Shizi!


    In the heart is thinking at random, red moon only feel Youdao line of sight staring at himself.


    Carefully raised his head, along with the feeling to see, red moon suddenly noticed Feng first to see the eyes.


    The eyes, full of inquiry and Hope!


    But it''s no use holding our master''s high expectations Hongyue''s face was more ugly. She lowered her eyes and shook her head to Feng Shouzhi.


    She understood that the master was asking if there were any flaws along the way, but she really looked hard and didn''t find anything.


    Feng Shouzhi''s eyes suddenly tightened! I just feel a whirl at this time, even more desperate than when he saw his daughter''s ugly face just now!


    Mrs. Feng looked at her daughter and her husband in despair. She knew that her status in the family, just like her daughter''s future, was over!


    Although she is the right wife, she has only one daughter, Feng Qianyu. The fate of a woman without a son, whether she is a wife or a concubine, is always uncertain. Fortunately, yu''er will come and make her father happy. She is also good-looking and has good music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Feng Shouzhi put his hope back on his daughter. In this way, Mrs. Feng''s position as a mother is relatively stable.


    She wants her daughter to marry into the royal family more than Feng Shouzhi. If she is the mother-in-law of a prince, those concubines who gave birth to sons, no one can shake her status!


    The grief of the Feng family made everyone whisper. When the Empress Dowager saw that she had finished speaking, no one answered. She couldn''t help asking Mo Huan, "what''s the matter, huan''er? What happened at noon? "


    She has been in charge of the harem for decades. Behind this question, she knows what it means.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I just want to confirm with you whether my grandson was here or in Yongshou Palace at that time." The corner of Mo Huan''s mouth, a pair of peach eyes, and then put tempting eyes.


    "At that time, of course, you were in the Yongshou palace of AI''s family. Let''s watch Miss Qing wake up. By the way, Miss Qing, why didn''t you see her with you? " The Empress Dowager remembered that the girl huan''er had been hanging on her heart, how could she not be here.


    "Xiaoqing, she..." Mo huangang wanted to say that Xiaoqing and Pingle were waiting outside. He suddenly realized that if they were outside, why didn''t he see them when his grandmother came over just now?


    And Isn''t Xiaocui with them? But Xiaocui has been here for a long time. She also went back and forth to Yongshou palace. Xiaoqing and Pingle?


    Heart suddenly flustered up, that face evil spirit instantly disappeared, only panic.


    When Shen Qing sees him in the dark, he doesn''t appear again. Mo Huan has to send all his dark guards out to find himself.


    "The emperor''s grandson Pingle and the minister''s daughter Shen Qing meet the emperor''s grandmother and Empress Dowager..." Shen Qing pulls Pingle out of the dark and kneels directly behind the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Huan rushed to Shen Qing and squatted down. He was so nervous that he looked at her up and down, but let the Empress Dowager look at her with tears and laughter.


    "OK, OK, I''ll show you how nervous you are. With Pingle, what else do you worry about?" The Empress Dowager said to Mo Huan with a smile. At the same time, she said to everyone, "get up, too.""Empress Dowager Xie..."


    Everyone''s legs were almost numb, and the ladies helped each other to stand up.


    When the Empress Dowager is here, they dare not talk to each other. If you want to talk about it, you have to wait until you leave the palace and return to your house.


    "I guess there are a lot of them here. Pingle, you are here as expected." Seeing Pingle, the Empress Dowager also felt very happy.


    But on second thought, it was wrong.


    His face sank and he asked Mo Huan, "Huan Er, tell the emperor''s grandmother honestly, what happened?"


    She has been working so hard that she doesn''t know what''s going on here!


    Chupangzi just got up from the ground. When he saw that even the Empress Dowager was angry with Prince Rui, he said: I didn''t expect that such a simple thing was made so chaotic by the Feng family, which not only embarrassed Prince Rui, but also shocked the Empress Dowager.


    They are not only allies, but also point to Mo Huan for the future of chupangzi.


    Without waiting for Mo Huan to answer the Empress Dowager''s question, chupangzi quickly strode to the Empress Dowager and knelt down again.


    Because he was too fat, he knelt down so hard that the wooden floor shook with him, which surprised all the ladies.


    "Empress dowager, it''s all my fault!" Chupangzi knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager with an open heart and remorse.


    "Who are you?" The Empress Dowager asked chupangzi coldly.


    From his official uniform, we can recognize that he was an official of the former dynasty.


    Huan''er has no official position. How did he get involved with this man?

 Chapter 900

    Chupang continued: "today the emperor rewarded Weichen. As soon as he was happy, Weichen drank more, and then And then Miss Feng''s family seduces Wei Chen in every way. Wei Chen doesn''t hold on to her for a moment, and she and Miss Feng But the Feng family thought that it was Wang Rui who had a good time with Miss Feng... "


    Chupang made it up, but he said it really.


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t seduce you! Feng Qianyu immediately retorted sharply. Facing the empress dowager, she hoped that the Empress Dowager could give her justice.


    "Plop" sound, Feng Qianyu also knelt down, because it''s a little far from the empress dowager, she knelt down a few steps, went to the empress dowager, cried and said: "I don''t like him at all, how can I seduce him, and ask the Empress Dowager to make decisions for me, I don''t want to commit myself to him..."!


    Chupang looks at Feng Qianyu in surprise. Unexpectedly, they are well known in the world, and she even despises herself in every way.


    Where are you so annoying?!


    Think about Xueer, except her identity is a brothel woman, which is better than this woman!


    And Xueer never dislikes himself. He can feel that Xueer treats him sincerely.


    If he had silver in his hand, he would have redeemed Xueer! But Feng family''s silver is not serious. Only when he becomes his son-in-law, can he get his family''s silver and redeem his beloved xue''er!


    Looking at Feng Qianyu''s disdain for himself, chupang hated that he really disdained a woman like her!


    What he likes is her dowry!


    The Empress Dowager did not expect that such a dirty thing happened in the palace, and she also involved her baby grandson.


    However, it''s about the Minister of the former dynasty. She is not good at punishing him privately. It''s also the emperor''s business to punish him.


    But The Empress Dowager looked coldly at Princess Rui.


    This daughter-in-law really let her down more and more! Huan''er didn''t care about him when he was a child, at least she had her own old woman. But last time, she got huan''er a broken shoe and disgusted him. Now it''s still like this!


    How did she become a mother!


    Princess Rui also saw the Empress Dowager''s eyes and kept silent.


    How can the Empress Dowager understand that her mother is thinking about her son? She didn''t want to find a powerful family for Prince Rui!


    In the face of chupangzi and Miss Feng''s family, the Empress Dowager couldn''t see that Miss Feng would never seduce that man.


    Not to mention a beautiful and noble official lady, even a girl from the common people''s family may not like such a person!


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a person, just a pile of meat!


    But they all have the reality of husband and wife. If they are in charge of that young lady, the Empress Dowager will not be able to deal with an official of the former dynasty, but there is no way to rehouse that young lady.


    Even if her father''s official position is higher, I''m afraid that no man will want such a disgraced young lady any more.


    Rather than that, let this kind of rotten thing end early.


    The Empress Dowager looked at them and said in a deep voice, "in that case, I will marry you. You..."


    "Empress Dowager!" Before the Empress Dowager finished speaking, a scream came out of the crowd, which made the Empress Dowager frown.


    Which family is so unruly!


    I saw a servant girl like person kneeling on the ground and climbing over. Everyone saw that this is not Feng Qianyu''s personal servant girl, red moon.


    Red moon''s sudden voice and interruption, let Feng first to a Zheng: he thinks, the situation should have a turn for the better!


    Red moon ignored the danger of offending the Empress Dowager and said eagerly: "please don''t marry the Empress Dowager first!"


    "Who is so bold?" Empress Dowager''s side''s big palace female stares at the red moon, fiercely says.


    A little servant girl even dare to interrupt the Empress Dowager. Does she think her life is too long!


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the little servant girl. She recognized that she was the girl of the Feng family. When Miss Feng went to greet her in the morning, she brought the little servant girl.


    For the sake of her loyal protection, the Empress Dowager did not punish her, but asked coldly, "why?"


    "Empress dowager, in the afternoon, the maid accompanied the young lady to the side hall to change clothes, but she lost her way in the green bamboo forest. When she met Wang Shizi of Rui, the young lady asked the maid to come back first and say something to her wife. The maid thought, anyway, the young lady and Wang Shizi are going to be engaged, so she didn''t pay attention to this man and woman''s defense. At that time... " Red month saw an eye Chu fat person, she also feels disgusted, how can someone still be so fat?


    It''s so ugly!


    Taking back her eyes, Hongyue continued, "there was no Master Chu at that time, only prince Rui! "Miss Hongyue is about to be pointed out to that fat man, not to mention that miss is not reconciled, she is not reconciled.


    At noon, it''s the son of King Rui. It''s really the son of King Rui!


    She must say it, let everyone know, miss is Rui Wang Shizi''s person, not that fat man''s!


    The Empress Dowager looked at the red moon angrily. How could this servant girl be endless! Her master is not sensible, and even her servants are not!Don''t say it''s not huan''er with Miss Feng. Even if it is, it''s her and other men who are caught in bed now. How can the royal family want such a woman!


    Feng Qianyu once again saw the hope, and then he said: "yes, the empress dowager, it is really like this. The courtiers were really together with Prince Rui at that time!"


    "Enough! If you don''t want to marry this man, the family won''t force you to marry him. But if you want huan''er of the family to admit it, don''t think about it! " The Empress Dowager finished this sentence with great momentum, looked at the crowd again, and said coldly, "the Palace door is about to be locked. Please leave as soon as possible. Don''t break the rules of the palace!"


    Then, with Mo Huan, Shen Qing and Pingle, he turned down the building and left Qingfengge.


    Feng''s mother and daughter just feel that the sky has collapsed. Now, no one can save yu''er, just wait for tomorrow It''s hard to understand that as long as these ladies leave Qingfengge, Qianyu''s reputation will spread all over the capital!


    Feng Shou now only hopes that Princess Rui can see in their previous friendship, let Prince Rui accept Feng Qianyu, can''t be a concubine, give a side concubine''s position is OK.


    She looks at Princess Rui beggingly. Princess Rui looks back at him helplessly. Something It can be discussed, but this kind of thing It''s about the royal family and the reputation of Prince Rui''s residence. She can''t relax!


    If If yu''er''s affair is not discovered by everyone, maybe she can think of a way. But now all the ladies know about Feng Qianyu and the fat man, and they are caught on the spot. How can she help?!

 Chapter 901

    Princess Rui reluctantly turns her head and no longer looks at Feng Shouzhi. This makes Feng Shouzhi suddenly feel that her persistence in the past 20 years Are they all wrong?!


    Feng Qianyu, who had just gone through human affairs, not only suffered from lower body pain, but also felt a little weak. Now he was hit by such a thing, and he just felt a little shaky and unstable.


    Seeing that her daughter couldn''t hold on, Mrs. Feng held her daughter and began to cry: "yu''er, let''s Just accept your fate...! "


    It''s better to marry a fat man than to be an old girl all your life!


    "Mother Yu''er doesn''t want to Yu''er doesn''t want to! Feng Qianyu was so sad and indignant that he cried a few times in Mrs. Feng''s arms. Then he turned his head and glared at chupang. He gritted his teeth and said, "you fat man, you want to marry Miss Ben. Don''t dream! Even if I find an nunnery to be my aunt, I won''t marry you! "


    Chupangzi is also tired of Feng Qianyu now. Listening to her saying so, he shrugs his shoulders indifferently.


    Up to now, Feng Shouzhi can only think about how to minimize the loss.


    Although this daughter is no longer expected to marry into the royal family, she is still his daughter in name.


    Looking at chupangzi, he was ugly and lazy, but anyway, he was only a minister of the central government. His uncle was also a minister, and he matched his family.


    What''s more, the emperor rewarded him this time. Maybe when there is a vacancy in any position, the fat man will go up first.


    What''s more, he still has evidence of his previous greed for ink in his hand. If he marries him, they will be a family from now on. Chupangzi and his uncle will not be able to bring out the evidence in the future.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shouzhi looks at chupang again and seems to think that he is his son-in-law It''s not that hard to accept.


    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Feng Shouzhi went up to chupang, changed his usual frown and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, since the little girl is already your person, we will be a family from now on. According to Mr. Chu, when can I come to Fengfu to propose marriage?"


    Now the world knows about yu''er and him. What''s more, the fat man said that yu''er seduced him, but the Empress Dowager didn''t object.


    Now, it''s estimated that everyone thinks that yu''er is interested in this fat man. If they don''t get married soon, once time goes by, in case of another accident, then The Feng family has no son-in-law.


    Chupang looked coldly at Feng, who used to yell at him all the time. Now he''s greeting him with a smile. It''s not because no one wants his daughter except himself!


    Now it''s time to ask? What are you doing!


    "Mr. Feng, as you know, I''m honest and love the people. I really don''t have the money and the ability to buy betrothal gifts! Miss Feng is still so young. Why don''t you wait a little longer? When the officer has enough money, she will go to your house to propose marriage. What do you think? " Chupang said casually as if he didn''t care.


    Feng Shouzhi''s face turned green all of a sudden! He was more and more afraid of something. Chupang now looks like he doesn''t care about yu''er.


    If he really wanted to marry, he would borrow money from Mr. Xie. How could he not lend money to his nephew!


    But he didn''t mention borrowing money at all. With his salary, he was just punished by the emperor for one year. How can he save enough money to marry yu''er?


    I''m afraid that at that time, yu''er will become an old girl and can''t get married.


    "Mr. Chu, I know all about you. That''s why the Emperor gave you a special reward. Why don''t we put off your betrothal gifts and the dowry of yu''er? " Feng Shouzhi stiffened his face and said awkwardly.


    He thought that betrothal gifts and dowry are an exchange between men and women.


    Although the dowry is nominally yu''er''s, it is used by the couple after all.


    Since he can''t get betrothal gifts, and he doesn''t get dowry, isn''t that fair?!


    Besides, Qianyu has done such a shameful thing, and it''s good to let her marry as Feng''s daughter.


    If you make yourself pay a large dowry Not in exchange for betrothal gifts What does Feng Shouzhi think? How do you feel!


    All his life, except for her My favorite is money.


    In fact, if he wasn''t too poor at the beginning, how could he lose to the sudden appearance of him and finally watch his sweetheart become another man''s wife?!


    Having been an official for so many years, he tried his best to get money everywhere. Now I have too much money, but I can''t get her back.


    But his love for money and greed for money has become his habit for so many years. Even his own daughter, he is reluctant to give up.


    A few days ago, Qianyu, that smelly girl, actually exchanged 5000 Liang for two useless things. Now when he thinks about it, he is so angry that his heart, liver and lung ache together!


    His daughter had been robbed of her innocence by this fat man. If she was not desperate, how could he not accept betrothal gifts?But chupang''s purpose was to run for the Feng family''s wealth. He is willing to be criticized by others, but he doesn''t think that if that woman marries herself, she will get a large dowry?!


    But now The miser said, no dowry!


    No dowry, who would marry that Tigress! Is it difficult for him to marry him back and be an ancestor at home? And then let her see all kinds of things wrong with her?!


    "In that case Then Lord Feng will wait for good news. Goodbye Chupang''s heart was on fire, and he didn''t talk any more. He hugged Feng Shouzhi and strode away from here.


    "Father My daughter, don''t marry him As soon as Feng Qianyu saw that her father was discussing their marriage with the fat man, he rushed over crying and yelled at Feng Shouzhi.


    "Pa!" A loud slap on the face of Feng Qianyu.


    "You are not shameful enough! Don''t want to marry? If you don''t marry him, do you still think of Prince Rui? You don''t see what you look like now! Don''t say it''s Prince Rui, even the common people. If you want to marry, you don''t have to ask for it! " Feng Shouzhi was so angry that he vented all the anger in his heart to Feng Qianyu.


    "Master!" Mrs. Feng was startled and exclaimed.


    But now she knows that she has no position and capital to say anything more. What yu''er did not only blackened the Feng family, but also brought irreparable shame.


    "Father..." When Feng Qianyu was beaten, he was too shocked to respond.

 Chapter 902

    From childhood to adulthood, her father loved her very much. Although he didn''t want to give her anything, basically, as long as it was a reasonable request, his father would meet it, and he would not beat or scold her.


    But now Clearly he was bullied, but why was he beaten and scolded?!


    His head was buzzing and half of his face was almost numb with pain.


    With one hand covering the place where he was beaten, Feng Qianyu only felt that it was very hot, and it was very painful when he touched it lightly.


    Looking at his daughter''s wronged appearance, Feng Shouzhi is a little bit compassionate. How to say, she is also her own flesh and blood, and she is taken care of by herself.


    But the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. What''s the use of beating and scolding her again? Everything that should have happened has happened. What we can do now is to try our best to make up for it.


    "Follow your useless mother and go back to the house! Don''t leave your yard until you marry Mr. Chu! " Feng Shouzhi angrily finished, and no longer looked at their mother and daughter, turned and left.


    "Miss..." Red moon holds the other side of Feng Qianyu. Miss, she is sadder than anyone.


    Feng Qianyu turns her head and looks at Hongyue. If she didn''t go to change clothes with her, maybe they went directly to the side hall where they would meet a fat man. If she didn''t tell her that there was a prince Rui in front of her, how could she send her back first? She didn''t see her back for a long time, and didn''t say to look for herself. Finally, she let the emperor, the queen, and so many others They all see their ugly appearance!


    It''s all the servant girl''s fault!


    Just now, he was crying with tears. At this time, Feng Qianyu put on a ferocious face and slapped Hongyue in the face with a hand more powerful than her father.


    "It''s all you, it''s all your fault!" Feng Qianyu''s eyes were red. He pointed to hongyueda with his trembling fingers and said, "it''s all your fault that we miss can have today!"


    Hongyue was a little confused by the fan. It took quite a long time for her to respond to what her young lady was saying.


    "Miss, maidservant, maidservant..." Red Moon said stumbling, she wanted to defend herself, but found that she did not know what to say.


    What''s wrong with yourself? Red moon recalled half a day, she is really one heart, all the thoughts are focused on the young lady, she hopes that the young lady can live better than anyone else.


    However, why did the young lady criticize her so much?!


    Looking at Hongyue''s stupefied and speechless appearance, Feng Qianyu is even more angry.


    She even determined that all the mistakes were caused by the servant girl! It seems that it''s not chupang who makes himself so embarrassed, but Hongyue.


    When Mrs. Feng, who has been proud for most of her life, has been criticized and insulted, even her master has begun to dislike her.


    All the anger and anger gushed out. Since yu''er said it was the girl''s fault, it must be her fault!


    "You are such a cheap hoof. The Feng family provides food and clothing for you. They have kept you for so many years, but they are not as good as a dog!" Mrs. Feng was even more angry. She kicked the red moon fiercely.


    At this time, there is no one else in Qingfengge. No one can come to help Hongyue with her bullying.


    All the humiliations are added to Hongyue by Feng''s mother and daughter. They fight together and fight against Hongyue, venting their grievances and anger.


    Feng Qianyu even hated her to death. Seeing that his fists and feet seemed to be weak, he simply pulled off a hairpin from his head and thrust it into Hongyue.


    Red moon wronged, but more dare not resist, can only curl up on the ground, can endure this sudden fists, and then the pricking pain.


    She couldn''t understand that she was loyal to the Feng family and to the young lady.


    Even just now, she also risked the risk of committing a crime and tried to prove to the young lady that it was Rui Wang Shizi who was with her.


    But my loyalty, why did I get such treatment!


    Red moon do not understand, in addition to puzzled, more, is sad and desperate.


    And this kind of sadness and despair, with the boxing being added to the body, more and more, more and more deep Ziyue, the maid next to Mrs. Feng, can''t keep an eye on her. They are both servants in the house. Because of the relationship between Mrs. Feng and Feng Qianyu''s mother and daughter, she has a good relationship with Hongyue.


    Red moon''s mind and personality, she can not be more clear, at this time to see red moon encounter such treatment, she felt very cold.


    Isn''t that what it means? Or cunning rabbit dead, running dog cooking?


    Is it true that one day, one''s loyalty will be treated like red moon?


    "Madam and miss, let''s go back first. After a while, the Palace door is locked, and we can''t get out." Purple month really can''t see down, in the side to persuade Mrs. Feng and Feng Qianyu.


    Maybe in this way, we can make red moon less beaten.


    Sure enough, after listening to ziyue''s words, Mrs. Feng and Feng Qianyu stopped.


    At this time, they are also exhausted, but Mrs. Feng still stares at the red moon, who is already curled up on the ground and in a mess, and scolds, "Miss, you can''t have a good life! I''ll go back and marry Miss Chu''s family together. I''ll block the trouble for Miss Chu. You''ve made up for Miss Chu''s debt! "Mrs. Feng said, no longer care about the red moon on the ground is dead or alive, with Feng Qianyu went downstairs.


    Ziyue wants to help Hongyue, but is coldly said by Mrs. Feng who is walking in front of her: "let her go by herself! It''s not you, miss. Why are you so delicate? "


    Both Mrs. Feng and Feng Qianyu feel that Hongyue''s crime is less than one in ten thousand of Feng Qianyu''s. Even if you kill her, you can''t get back Feng Qianyu''s innocence!


    At this time, Hongyue was already in a semi coma, but she could still hear what Mrs. Feng said before she left!


    Let yourself marry that fat man too?! And listen to my wife In the future, I will make myself husband and wife for the young lady and the fat man.


    Think of the body of that Chu adult, red moon a burst of cold!


    She mourns for the young lady, but she doesn''t want to be that person''s concubine. And Serving a husband with a young lady Red moon don''t have to guess how hard her life will be in the future!


    See them all left, red moon hard to stand up, but found, simply can''t get up.


    My whole body is in terrible pain. I seem to have an eye I can''t see clearly. It''s vague and red.


    Just barely sit up, red moon just feel a whirl, a head will be planted on the ground, fainted.


    Feng''s mother and daughter helped each other and hurried to the Palace door.


    Purple month carefully followed them, the atmosphere also dare not, more dare not let their own footsteps make a sound, for fear that the front of the mother and daughter are still angry, and then take their own as a vent.

 Chapter 903

    In front is the mother and daughter, but ziyue is more worried about Hongyue. They walked very fast. Hongyue was injured again. No one helped her. I don''t know if she can catch up with them.


    It''s getting closer to the palace gate. Ziyue looks back from time to time, but she still can''t see Hongyue.


    Out of the palace, Mrs. Feng''s carriage was still waiting.


    Ziyue helps Mrs. Feng and Feng Qianyu into the carriage. It''s her turn to go up Feng''s house is not close to the palace. If you walk, you may not be able to get there even in the dark.


    "Why don''t you come up!" Seeing ziyue loitering under the car, Mrs. Feng asked angrily.


    "Madam, red moon, she..." Ziyue hopes that her wife can wait for Hongyue and take Hongyue back to her home.


    But he didn''t want to. Feng Qianyu said coldly, "since she can''t keep up with us, let her walk back!"


    Purple month how also can''t think of, red month with one mind of person, unexpectedly can say so indifferent words to her, only afraid even a stranger see red month that appearance, also won''t treat like this!


    What about the love they grew up with? Purple month suddenly found that their miss, it seems that they do not know what is called love.


    Looking back, there was still no one at the palace gate except a few guards.


    Red moon Purple month in the heart silently called a, with tears, a bite of teeth, also went back to the house of the carriage.


    As the night gradually falls, the noise and disorder of the day, with the sunset, everything is quiet.


    Since she left Qingfengge, Shen Qing soon forgot the farce there.


    What worries her most now is qingdie.


    All the way, she was restless, and finally arrived at Yongshou palace. As soon as Shen Qing wanted to go back to the palace with the empress dowager, she was stopped by Mo Huan.


    "Qing, if you''re worried about qingdie, go to see her first. I''ll go and tell her for you." Mo Huan whispered to Shen Qing.


    He knows Shen Qing. Instead of letting her stay in caoying and Han, he should let her go to see the servant girl first so that she can be at ease.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan gratefully, happy and sad at the same time.


    Mo Huan can finally get rid of the inexplicable Feng Qianyu and get temporary freedom.


    But she felt a little sad. No matter how noble the status is, what''s the use of making more money?! Even their own marriage can not be the master, even to marry to marry, is the person they hate!


    This ancient fool!


    She knows that the progress of human society takes a long time, and all cultures and habits need to be gradually precipitated and eliminated in the long history.


    But she can''t wait for that time in her life!


    Well, since this era is like this, I have to do as the Romans do. On the basis of trying to adapt to them, I try my best to live in peace of mind.


    He turned and hurried to the side hall.


    Just close, Shen Qing would smell, from the green butterfly where the side hall, waft out a strong bitter medicine taste.


    Green butterfly wake up?


    Speed up the pace, Shen Qing quickly walked in the past, gently opened the door, a heavier bitter taste came on her face, choking her stomach.


    He quickly covers his nose and mouth with his cuff. Shen Qing feels better after a while.


    Around the screen, I saw the maids busy, and in a corner of the room, there is a small carbon stove with a can of Medicine on it.


    "Miss Shen..." As soon as the maids see Shen Qing come in, they say hello to her.


    This time, they all knew that although the girl had no background, she was an important person who worried her royal highness. Even the Empress Dowager was nervous about her.


    Who dares to be disrespectful to such people?!


    "Did the green butterfly wake up Shen Qing goes to the side of the couch and asks a little maid in waiting.


    "Miss Hui, miss qingdie woke up an hour ago, drank the medicine left by Dr. Bai and went to sleep again." The little maid in waiting said in a low voice.


    Have you taken the medicine? Why is there a can of medicine in the room? Do you want to smell it?


    It''s not incense, the taste If you smoke for a while, I''m afraid that the bitter taste of the room won''t go away in a few days.


    Maybe I''ll let qingdie drink it after she wakes up.


    Shen Qing tries to ignore the bad smell, goes to the couch, squats down and looks at qingdie''s sleeping face seriously.


    She was also pretty, even more tolerant than Feng Qianyu, who claimed to be a beauty.


    But this should be a pretty face, now on it, there are a few bloody whiplash marks on it, which is shocking!


    My heart hurt a lot!


    Raising her hand, Shen Qing fondly stroked her hair. She wanted to touch the wound that should have grown on her face again, but she finally failed.


    That kind of injury, should be very painful She doesn''t want to make qingdie hurt again because of her touch.


    The pain was not only in her face but also in her heart.Green butterfly did wake up an hour ago, but she woke up in pain.


    Feeling the burning pain all over her body, she didn''t even know what was going on.


    Open your eyes, look at the room, there are a number of maids, memories slowly back, she then remembered that she is accompanied by the girl into the palace. As soon as they entered the palace, they met with trouble and went directly to Tianlong.


    Tianlong!


    Green butterfly only thinks that it''s better to die than live now! Those men, like beasts, tearing their clothes, flogging and insulting their bodies.


    What''s the point of living in such humiliation?!


    By the way! Where''s the girl?! Did the girl leave the prison? Or A more terrifying thought came out, let green butterfly forget the pain, forget the shame.


    Is it the girl who changed herself with herself?!


    "Girl Girl...! " Green butterfly hoarse voice, desperately shouting.


    Under the advice of the maid in waiting, she realized that the girl was safe and good. It was mo Shizi who saved them with the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Then she let go, drank some and went to sleep again.


    After sleeping again, she didn''t sleep well. In the dream, the scene of the dungeon is always wandering in the dream, so that green butterfly can''t tell whether it is true or false, whether she is still in the dungeon, or whether she is really safe now.


    From her dream, qingdie clearly sees that in order to save herself, the girl is bound up by the prison guards, who flog, insult and laugh at her "Girl Girl...! " Green butterfly exclaimed, the girl is like her family, how can she watch the girl suffer!


    "Green butterfly Green butterfly Don''t be afraid... " The girl''s voice echoed in her ears, from far to near, more and more clear.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly heard the real voice in her ears and tried to open her eyes.

 Chapter 904

    The light again rushes into the fundus of the eye, and the light imprints into the eye, as well as the girl''s immortal face.


    "Girl?" Green butterfly has not yet fully awakened from the dream, saw in front of Shen Qing, some uncertain called.


    "Green butterfly, how do you feel?" Shen Qing looks at the green butterfly''s appearance, the heartache is not good.


    In the morning, she was still alive, she couldn''t get out of bed, but the girl could get up early, dress herself and wash herself.


    After a long time, she It''s all my own fault. I recruited a villain for no reason, but I implicated the green butterfly.


    Qingdie stares at Shen Qing seriously, and gradually realizes that this is not a dream, and the girl is fine.


    "Miss, qingdie is OK. It worries you." Qingdie wants to smile at Shen Qing and reassure her.


    But this smile, then pulled the whip wound on the face, let her "ouch", just want to reach out to touch the face, but all of a sudden was Shen Qing hold hands.


    Green butterfly should not know that her face has Shen Qing only feels blocked in her heart, like a cotton ball blocking her respiratory tract.


    "Qingdie, listen to me. No matter what method you use, I won''t leave scars on you. Believe me!" Shen Qing looked at qingdie seriously and said to her.


    She knew that sooner or later, qingdie would know the wounds on her face and body.


    Especially on the face, if such a ferocious scar is always there, I''m afraid of qingdie Never go out again.


    Green butterfly looked at Shen Qing with a puzzled look. Then she gave a smile and said in a hoarse voice: "girl, don''t worry. Green butterfly knows that she is afraid of becoming ugly..."


    Then her eyes darkened for a moment, but then her eyes seemed to be suddenly lit up, and she continued: "but it doesn''t matter. Qingdie didn''t want to get married. As long as the girl doesn''t dislike qingdie, qingdie is not afraid of ugliness."


    Shen Qing''s tears fell down. Qingdie is good to her, she knows, but she also hopes qingdie can be happy.


    She doesn''t want anyone to be her own accessory, and she doesn''t want anyone to sacrifice for herself. This will only make her feel more guilty.


    "Qingdie, don''t worry. Mo Huan has scar removing cream there. The things in the palace must not be ordinary. Let''s have confidence! " Shen Qing wiped her tears and encouraged green butterfly.


    But her encouragement seemed to be counterproductive. The scars on her face didn''t make qingdie depressed, but when it comes to scar cream, qingdie looks sad "Girl The green butterfly can''t enjoy the things in the palace. And this scar... " As she said this, she took her hand out of Shen Qing''s and gently covered the wound on her face. She continued: "green butterfly wants to keep this scar This scar can remind green butterfly, green butterfly It''s not clean anymore...! "


    Said, that pair of bright and clear eyes, rolling down a string of hot tears.


    "Green butterfly..." Shen Qing tried hard to recall that when she was in the prison, she heard the beating of green butterfly by the guards. Later, it seemed that there was a tearing sound of clothes, but It seems that there is no violent sound of them to the green butterfly!


    And If she remembers correctly, the prison leader said, wait and see what it means, and then tell qingdie In this way, green butterfly is not defiled by them.


    Look at the green butterfly at this time Shen Qing is a little confused.


    But what if that happened?! This is not what green butterfly wants.


    Compared with the farce in Qingfengge this afternoon, such a woman was despised.


    No matter whether she regards the hero as Mo Huan or not, at least subjectively, she is willing to happen this kind of thing, and also takes the initiative to bear this kind of thing.


    On the other hand, qingdie sacrificed herself to protect others. This noble quality can''t be compared with those conceited ladies!


    It''s really right and wrong. It''s not qingdie''s fault. It''s the jailers'' fault! It''s the fault of imperfect management system! It''s the fault of their feudal conservatism!


    However, if you think about it in a previous life, it will also become an unspeakable pain in a woman''s life, and it will also cause a psychological shadow for them.


    For the victims, it is an indelible black history, but for others, it may be forgotten the next day.


    If you put this kind of pain in your heart and bear it for a lifetime, it will only make your relatives painful and your enemies quick.


    She just wanted to ask about the situation in the prison, so as to comfort and persuade qingdie, but Yu Guang saw the maids.


    In private, it''s a secret to ask dieqing. I don''t want to let people know later.


    The choking smell of medicine in the room rushes into the nose again. Shen Qing asks a little maid in the palace next to her: "is it time for qingdie to take medicine again?"


    The little maid was stunned and suddenly seemed to think of something. She said to the other little maids, "pour out the girl''s medicine quickly."


    Shen Qing thought, such a bitter medicine How disgusting to drink!


    But don''t want to, a small palace maid with medicine bowl, straight to Shen Qing, directly to Shen Qing in front.


    "Girl, this medicine is a little bitter, but good medicine tastes bitter..." The little maid looked at Shen Qing and said."This Isn''t it for green butterfly? " Shen Qing wondered if she wanted to feed the butterfly?


    Another maid said, "this bowl of medicine is for you. When qingdie wakes up, she asks her maidservants to fry her medicine, so that she can drink it as soon as she comes back."


    The maid in waiting with the medicine bowl added: "miss qingdie said that the medicine tastes too strong. If you decoct it in your room, I''m afraid you won''t sleep well at night because of the smell."


    It turns out that It''s like this!


    Qingdie has been hurt like this, and she thinks about herself because of such trifles. Shen Qing only feels that she is more sorry for her, but also secretly decides that no matter what the cost, she will let qingdie''s scar disappear without a trace, so that she can regain her confidence and become the cheerful and optimistic little girl again.


    "Girl, drink the medicine first." Green butterfly advise to Shen Qing, at the same time the vision is dark.


    Shen Qing took the medicine bowl, but she also found a problem: How did qingdie know she was hurt?!


    Looking at qingdie, Shen Qing didn''t want qingdie to worry. Anyway, she was not hurt seriously. She hid herself in her clothes and said, "qingdie, I''m not hurt..."


    On hearing this, the maid in waiting for Shen Qing to finish, she interrupted her and said in a low voice of apology, "it''s all the maidservants who have a quick tongue. After qingdie wakes up, the maidservants have let it slip..."


    Ha, I can''t hide it!


    "Qingdie, actually I..." Shen Qing knows that qingdie just wanted to protect herself from this suffering. Now she is also hurt, and she has failed her sacrifice in vain.

 Chapter 905

    "Girl, drink the medicine first." The green butterfly has a flat voice.


    When she knew that Shen Qing was hurt, she was really sorry.


    She hated herself for not protecting the girl.


    But now I see that Shen Qing is in good condition, at least there is no scar on her face, which makes qingdie feel at ease.


    At least the girl is as beautiful as ever. With Mo Shizi''s ability, the girl''s injuries will soon be cured.


    In order to make qingdie feel at ease, Shen Qing took the medicine bowl and put it to her mouth, but before she could drink it, the choking smell almost made her vomit her breakfast.


    This medicine is too special to smell!


    In some cases, western medicine is better.


    First of all, it is not so painful to eat. Put a few tablets into your mouth, drink some water, raise your head, and swallow them down, then you will finish the medicine.


    And it also takes effect quickly, especially for anti-inflammatory intravenous injection, the inflammation disappeared in two days.


    Take another look at the bitter Chinese medicine soup. It''s hard to swallow. I drink plenty of water several times a day, but it doesn''t work.


    But for long-term conditioning, traditional Chinese medicine is better, but it''s better to make medicated food, which is not so painful to eat.


    Look up at the green butterfly, she must drink medicine is also like this, its role should be anti-inflammatory and so on.


    Green butterfly not only drank all the medicine, but also endured the bitter smell of the room. She didn''t say anything, and she had nothing to show off!


    Shen Qing held her breath and put the medicine bowl to her mouth. As soon as she closed her eyes, she took a few gulps and drank the bowl of medicine clean.


    Stomach a burst of Fanyong, Shen Qing busy with the cuff to cover his mouth, trying to suppress stomach nausea.


    "Sister Xiaoqing Oh, Hello Shen Qing''s eyes are full of tears. When the tumbling of her stomach is about to get out of control, she hears the cry of Princess Pingle at the door.


    "What medicine is this! It''s bitter enough to smell it! " Before I saw Pingle, I heard her voice of complaint and disgust.


    All eyes were focused on the screen at the door.


    As soon as the voice fell, a pretty figure appeared behind the screen. It was Princess Pingle.


    "See you princess..." A group of maids knelt down one after another. Even the green butterfly on the bed saw that she was struggling to get up and salute Pingle.


    Shen Qing is a little at a loss. She suddenly realizes that her new little sister has such a high status, that she Should we also kneel to her?


    Is hesitating, Pingle has seen the position of Shen Qing, quickly walked over, at the same time arrogantly said to those palace maids: "all up!"


    What a queen!


    But in front of Shen Qing, the queen turns into little Lori.


    Pingle just wants to talk to Shen Qing, but fix her eyes on qingdie.


    The expression shows surprise, can instantly return to normal.


    See green butterfly also want to get up, Pingle busy said to her: "don''t be polite. Are you green butterfly


    Green butterfly a Zheng, but no longer insist on getting up, to Pingle nodded and said: "maidservant is."


    When Pingle saw qingdie just now, she was really shocked by the ferocious scar on her face, but she was a princess after all, and she could calm down in a moment.


    Just arrived at the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Pingle found that Shen Qing was not there.


    Quietly asked to Mo Huan, Mo Huan will green butterfly thing, to Pingle roughly said.


    Pingle knew that the injury of Xiaoqing''s sister was not as simple as she imagined.


    And the green butterfly aroused her interest.


    There are many servants who are loyal to the Lord, but they are loyal to sister Xiaoqing, and they are like sisters with sister Xiaoqing. Pingle wants to see what kind of servant girl is, so that sister Xiaoqing can attach so much importance to them.


    The smart eyes let Pingle know that this green butterfly is smart. But that body''s wound, is lets Pingle grow up in the honeypot startle.


    She just wanted to think, if she met such an encounter, could the maids around her, like the green butterfly, stand up for herself, and would rather die to protect herself.


    Pingle likes and admires girls like qingdie.


    Since Xiaoqing''s sister doesn''t look at qingdie, she can''t always pose as a princess to qingdie.


    "Qingdie, thank you for saving sister Xiaoqing. You can live in the palace to heal your wounds. If you have any problems, just send someone to inform the palace. " Besides Shen Qing, Pingle has never spoken so politely to anyone else.


    This not only surprised qingdie and other maids, but also made Pingle feel uncomfortable.


    But with this attitude to get along with people, Pingle think afterwards, it seems good.


    Green butterfly is a little at a loss. When Shen Qing did this to her, she felt very uncomfortable.


    But Shen Qing is only a civilian woman after all. Qingdie is equal with her, and the pressure is not so great.


    But this is not the same. This is the Queen''s own daughter, Dashun''s most distinguished princess!Let the princess talk to herself like this, green butterfly just feel that it''s like a dream, and it''s a little erratic.


    Those maids did not expect that Princess Pingle, who had always been arrogant and indifferent, was not only with this common woman No, the woman who has been appointed as the head of the county has become a good friend. Even she is so polite to her servant girl. You know, qingdie is just a servant girl. Her status is not as good as those of them who are palace maids!


    However, when they saw qingdie''s terrible whiplash, the maids felt that it was good for her to be treated like this.


    It can only be said that she is a good person, but also met a good master.


    Hearing Pingle speak to qingdie like this, Shen Qing is very pleased and happy.


    Pingle took a good look at the terrible wound on qingdie''s face, and felt a little hairy.


    Looking back, when she saw Shen Qing, she suddenly thought of something and said in a loud voice, "Oh, I forgot. Grandma asked me to come over and ask you to have dinner together!"


    When it comes to eating, Shen Qing finds that she is really hungry!


    It seems that I ate something very early on this day. Then I went to the palace, got into trouble, came out to heal my wounds, fell asleep, went to the main hall, and then went to the Qingfengge to join in the fun.


    I really haven''t eaten for this day.


    As soon as Pingle mentioned the dinner, Shen Qing''s stomach began to "Gugu".


    She didn''t eat all day, so did qingdie.


    However, these little maids can still take care of people. Shen Qinggang wants them to cook some porridge for qingdie, so someone comes in with a food box.


    Open a look, in addition to cooked very delicate rice porridge, but also with light dishes, and exquisite cakes.


    Green butterfly with these, Shen Qing will rest assured, with Pingle left the side hall, to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    As soon as they got out of the side hall, Shen Qing caught a glimpse of a familiar carriage in the corner.

 Chapter 906

    The carriage Isn''t it the one they took from Zhuangzi when they came?


    By the way, seeing the carriage, Shen Qing remembered one thing.


    Running to the carriage, Pingle looks puzzled, but also with the past, to see what Shen Qing is looking for.


    With the pain and discomfort of her left arm, Shen Qing rummaged in the carriage with her right hand, but she couldn''t find what she wanted.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, what are you looking for?" Pingle asked curiously.


    She had just seen it. In fact, there was nothing in the car. It was almost the same as other carriages. I don''t know what sister Xiaoqing was looking for.


    Shen Qing is a little discouraged. She is most afraid to find something in her life. The more she finds something, the more anxious she is. The more anxious she is, the less she can find it.


    "You said the carriage was so big, why not?" Shen Qing said dejectedly.


    "Did you forget to bring it?" Pingle also helps to find it, but she really doesn''t know what to look for.


    But she told qingdie to bring it With her understanding of green butterfly, green butterfly will not forget, where is it?


    When she got out of the car, Shen Qing thought deeply and looked further away.


    There, basically, is the residence of the eunuchs.


    Shen Qing is not very clear about the internal accommodation arrangement of the imperial palace. She is not sure whether the palace maids or eunuchs live there.


    She always felt that even if the eunuch was not a complete man, she was half a eunuch. It was strange to live with women.


    These are not important. The important thing is that there is a small stone table in front of the house. On the small stone table, there are a circle of people, palace maids, eunuchs and Baijin!


    And they seem to be Gamble!


    What a good time!


    Looking at the circle of people, I don''t know whether it''s because the Empress Dowager is having dinner and they are free, or because the day''s work is over. Now they are off work, so they get together to play.


    However, it can be seen that the Empress Dowager seems to be very kind to the people in her palace, at least not so strict with them.


    It may be that she has been in charge of the harem all her life. She has long been tired of the rigid life. Now that the Empress Dowager is old and doesn''t want to manage so much, she will let them come.


    Bai Jin is here, so it''s easy. All the things in the car are installed by Bai Jin. I can''t find them. Just ask him.


    Seeing a little maid in waiting passing by, Shen Qing stops her and asks her to help Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin is playing hard. He is suddenly interrupted. He is not happy.


    But when he knew that Shen Qing was looking for him, Bai Jin immediately changed into a happy face and ran over.


    This little ancestor, the master of his family, is in the palm of his hand.


    "Girl..." Bai Jin came over with a smile, but when he looked up, he found that Princess Pingle was also here.


    "I have seen the princess..." Bai Jin immediately put on a serious expression and saluted Pingle.


    "Come on, get up quickly. It''s sister Xiaoqing who calls you. You should do well." Bai Jin is mo Huan''s little follower. He accompanies Mo Huan into the palace every time. Naturally, he is familiar with Pingle.


    But to Bai Jin''s surprise, Miss Shen is so close to the proud princess Pingle!


    But think about it is not difficult to understand, the two are small ancestors, together, it became a big ancestor!


    He knows that Miss Shen is also very approachable. She usually does what she can do by herself. She won''t ask them to do what she can do without bothering others.


    Now she''s calling herself. Something must have happened.


    See Shen Qing looked at Pingle, mysteriously gathered in front of Bai Jin, asked in a low voice: "in the morning green butterfly let you load those things, but still in the car?"


    "Ah? Something?! Didn''t they all come down? " Bai Jin didn''t respond for a moment.


    In the morning, he had unloaded all the cake making materials to the kitchen door. Didn''t Miss Shen already know?


    Puzzled to see Shen Qing, is it difficult to become a girl, the disaster of the prison has no long memory, but also to do that cake?


    Go back to the master to do, coax the master happy on the line, took a long time effort, but was framed, Baijin for her injustice!


    Shen Qing is stunned: they''ve all taken it down Subconsciously looking back in the direction of the kitchen, thinking about those things I don''t have what I want.


    "Girl, do you mean..." Bai Jin also suddenly remembered that the girl might not ask about the ingredients.


    "Did you ask The big box? " Bai jinruo asked.


    "Big box Shen Qing is more confused What a big box!


    Bai Jin sees Shen Qing''s confused face. He knows that the girl may not remember. He says that for a long time, it''s better to show her directly.


    Bai Jin jumped into the car and took out a huge box from the bottom sandwich It''s still a gift box!


    Shen Qing was surprised: when did she let them bring a big gift box?Looking at the big and beautiful box curiously, Shen Qing opened it with curiosity as if she had received a gift.


    That''s what she''s looking for!


    In the middle of the big box of red velvet, lying quietly, she wanted to give Pingle a present: the knitted plush teddy bear wrapped in a pink scarf like a big candy.


    This green butterfly The gift has been packed. How can we make a big box!


    It seems that these ancients were used to packing gift boxes. A gift without a gift box is like going out without clothes.


    It seems that her silk scarf candy packaging is like a swimsuit to them. They still can''t go out normally and need to wear another coat.


    Pingle watched curiously all the time. When she saw Bai Jin carefully carrying out a beautiful big box, she subconsciously thought it was a gift that Shen Qing was going to give to the emperor''s grandmother.


    And it''s quite valuable.


    But when I opened it, it was A pile of silk cloth But I have to say that the shape is pretty good, although she can''t see what it is, after all, there is no such kind of packaged candy in this era.


    Shen Qing took the gift out of the box, turned to Pingle and said to her, "this is a gift for you. I made it myself. You don''t want to give it up."


    Pingle took the pink cloth bag in surprise, but Bai Jin beside her looked silly: is Miss Shen OK? What''s the identity of Princess Pingle? How can you give her a big cloth pillow?!


    What''s more, it''s better to draw anything with the status and family background of shiziye!


    Take one from shiziye and give it as a gift. Shiziye will be happy to contribute!


    But Pingle is used to seeing valuables. Seeing this at this time makes her more interested.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, what''s this?" Pingle took the big bag and looked at it over and over.

 Chapter 907

    She felt that the middle of the bag was not filled with ordinary cotton. She felt that it was not smooth, but she could not find out what it was.


    Shen Qing was amused to see that she was curious and could not guess. It also made her think of her previous life. Whenever she had a birthday, her family or friends gave her a gift. She was curious and wanted to know what it was, but she couldn''t guess it. It seemed that it was Pingle.


    I miss them so much!


    "You can open it." Shen Qing reminds a way.


    "Open? That''s bad! I''m not good at needlework. I can''t repair it! " Pingle pouted.


    She won''t open it! Such a beautiful thing, not to mention her, even her maids, will not be restored to this shape again!


    Besides, it was made by sister Xiaoqing herself!


    Seeing that Pingle was so happy to receive the gift, Bai Jin was so surprised that his chin would fall off!


    Oh, my princess, oh! We haven''t seen any rare treasures. How can we like a big cloth pillow like this?!


    "Sister Xiaoqing, let''s go to dinner with grandma Huang first." Pingle dare not forget her mission of this trip, holding the big pink cloth bag, pulling Shen Qing to the Empress Dowager''s palace happily.


    In the front hall of the bedroom, beside a big round table, there are only empress dowager and Mo Huan. Seeing that Pingle brings Shen Qing in, Mo Huan quickly gets up to help Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing still has injuries on her body, which makes him think about it all the time.


    Moreover, although they were only separated for a short time just now, it seemed like a long time for Mo Huan. He wanted to tie Shen Qing to him. Only when he saw her from time to time could he feel at ease.


    Before waiting for Mo Huan to come, Shen Qing kneels down to salute the Empress Dowager.


    Although she doesn''t like to kneel, it''s a palace after all. She has to abide by the rules of the system, especially when it comes to the makers of these systems. After all, it''s a matter of life!


    As soon as Shen Qing and Pingle got down on their knees, the Empress Dowager asked them not to be polite and even: "there is no outsider here. You don''t need to be polite. Please feel free."


    One is her own granddaughter. Although she is not her own, she grew up around her and has some family affection.


    The other one is the sweetheart of her grandson, who holds her baby grandson in her hand. How can she be indifferent to her as a grandmother.


    They got up and sat down at the round table. Pingle handed the present to a maid in waiting to receive it first, and asked with special care: "be careful, don''t get dirty."


    "Ping''er, why are you still holding a cushion, not hot?" The Empress Dowager asked the palace maids to serve her hand and asked Pingle.


    Er Is this a cushion? Pingle think about it, it seems really like.


    "This is just given to granddaughter by Xiaoqing''s elder sister. Granddaughter looks fresh and doesn''t know whether she is comfortable leaning on her back." Pingle answered the Empress Dowager''s words while cleaning her hands in the copper basin carried by the palace maids.


    Shen Qing also has the same SVIP level service. At this time, she just reached out from the copper basin, took the dry cloth towel from another maid in waiting, and looked at the grandparents She gave you cushions? She''s a lot more complicated than a cushion, OK!


    "Actually This is not a cushion... " Seeing that they had finished their discussion, Shen Qing explained in a low voice.


    "Oh? What''s that? The Empress Dowager is also curious, because she doesn''t look like it, because it''s smaller than the cushion, and it''s not as comfortable as other things on the back.


    Actually She looks more like a pillow. It''s just a pillow made of silk scarf. It should be more uncomfortable.


    Seeing Pingle, Shen Qing looked at it curiously and said with a smile, "I just asked you to take it apart. You won''t listen. After a while, you can take it apart."


    She was very hungry just now. She was just seeing a table of delicious food. Shen Qing wanted to have a few more mouths and eat them all at once!


    But Here is the Empress Dowager. She is not only a noble, but also an elder. Even if she is hungry, she can''t be too impolite.


    It''s just Think so in the head, but the stomach is totally against her.


    Just after listening to her voice, her stomach would give out a "Goo Goo" voice, so that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..." The first time I had dinner with my elders, I was so ugly, which made Shen Qing very embarrassed.


    "Qing, you haven''t eaten all day. It''s normal for you to be hungry. If it wasn''t for the old man surnamed Bai who said, don''t eat immediately after you wake up, I would have taken you to the imperial dining room." When Mo Huan saw that the Empress Dowager had moved her chopsticks, he also stretched out his chopsticks to help Shen Qing arrange the dishes.


    It turned out that he was still thinking about not eating all day! This makes Shen Qing hungry but warm.


    "Your Highness, let the maidservant come." Xiaocui is also waiting here. Seeing Mo Huan''s hand cooking, she comes forward and whispers.


    This kind of work is all done by the next generation. How can the master and the son do it himself.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Shen Qing quickly refused them and said.


    I''m not without hands and feet, so I don''t even want to be served by others.Mo Huan also knows Shen Qing''s temper. In her opinion, eating is not only to fill her stomach, but also a combination of spiritual and physical enjoyment.


    Everyone has different taste perception and preferences, so the degree of enjoyment will be different.


    Since it''s a matter of dullele, you can maximize this enjoyment by eating your own dishes.


    If you have a few more hands to work with, the pleasure of enjoyment will be greatly reduced.


    But look at other people, they seem to be used to this kind of service.


    It seems that the next life is not all good for the royal family and the nobility. At least they don''t feel much better about the physiological needs and spiritual enjoyment of eating.


    As soon as Mo Huan took back his hand, he heard Pingle jokingly say: "brother Huan, you are not so kind to me and my grandmother. It''s unfair, isn''t it?"


    Finish saying, still pretending to pout, don''t have deep meaning to smile Piao Shen Qing one eye.


    "You girl, have a good meal!" The Empress Dowager said Pingle with a smile and looked at Mo Huan and Shenqing.


    This pair of golden children and beautiful girls, she how to see how comfortable, how to see how pleasing.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with this sunny girl? Why can''t Princess Rui look at her and him!


    But it was only a moment. Looking at Pingle again, the Empress Dowager joked: "you''d better not point to your brother Huan, or point to your future son-in-law!"


    "Grandmother At the mention of her future husband, Pingle suddenly blushed, but the Empress Dowager laughed.


    Although they had been educated since childhood that they could eat without speaking and sleep without speaking, the Empress Dowager was always alone, especially when she was eating. No matter how good the food was, she didn''t feel like eating.

 Chapter 908

    The Empress Dowager would not feel so lonely until she was allowed to have dinner with her and enjoy the happiness of her family.


    When you are in a good mood, you will eat more than usual.


    After eating, Shen Qing stopped talking.


    On the one hand, it can make her look more reserved and more disciplined; on the other hand, she is so hungry that she is anxious to worship her five zang organs temple.


    When the meal was really opened, everyone stopped talking and laughing and ate their own food. There was nothing but the occasional jingle of the spoon against the dishes.


    Shen Qing doesn''t dare to wind up, but because of her physiological needs, she is not slow at all.


    Although she doesn''t need to be served by others, Xiaocui still keeps cooking for her.


    Whoever comes is welcome! Shen Qing is just too lazy to stretch her arm to pick vegetables.


    What Xiaocui gives her, she will eat. She is not picky at all, which makes Xiaocui very happy.


    She used to wait on other masters to eat, and there were always some bad intentions. She couldn''t figure out what the masters liked to eat. She was very careful with the dishes every time.


    But Miss Shen is so kind to serve. It seems that there is nothing she doesn''t like to eat, which makes Xiaocui feel relaxed and easy to work.


    Shen Qing has tried her best to keep her elegant appearance, but in the eyes of the empress dowager, she is still dazed.


    "Empress Dowager What''s wrong? " As soon as Shen Qing looked up, she saw the Empress Dowager looking at herself and asked in a voice.


    As she ate, she felt that a gaze had been fixed on her. She couldn''t help looking up and saw that the Empress Dowager had stopped her chopsticks and was staring at herself.


    That kind of vision makes Shen Qing very worried about whether she has done anything against Royal etiquette.


    "No, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Empress Dowager some embarrassed smile, then said: "can eat but not picky, good ah, such a woman easy to bear..."


    Shen Qinggang heard that the Empress Dowager was ok, so she took another mouthful of rice in her mouth. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager had another sentence. She was so surprised that she almost spurted the rice out of her mouth!


    Good to have?!


    Are you talking about yourself?


    Turn to see Mo Huan, he is a face evil spirit smile.


    Shen Qing understood what the Empress Dowager meant She had only two sons in her life, one died young, the other died young, and only Mo Huan had a grandson under her knees. She was a poor woman.


    This old man hopes that his family will be prosperous and her family will be full of children. I think she also hopes that Mo Huan will have more children and grandchildren!


    But can you really be picky?


    Shen Qing thinks that it''s true that she is not picky about food, but she can eat it Look how thin you are! This time I can eat, it''s not because I''m hungry all day!


    Finally finished the meal, Shen Qing was almost the last to put down her chopsticks.


    And Mo Huan in order to let her not show embarrassment, also has been with her to eat to the end.


    The Empress Dowager looked at a table full of food left, but also very happy, as if she ate it all alone.


    "Miss Qing, if you have nothing to do, you will come to have dinner with your grandmother. Seeing you eat, the emperor''s grandmother eats more than usual. " The Empress Dowager said to Shen Qing with a smile.


    She saw that Shen''s dinner was so delicious, and she really ate a lot more than usual.


    Pingle nearby can''t wait for a long time. Since sister Xiaoqing asked her to open the thing that looked like a cushion, it showed that there was something else in it that would surprise her.


    Soft What would it be?


    After everyone gargles, cleans his hands and leaves the table, Pingle can''t wait for the maid in waiting to bring her cloth bag.


    It''s a little bit delicate, and even a little too big.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally reached for the blue ribbon on both ends of the bag.


    As the ribbon falls, Pingle peels off the pink scarf layer by layer, and a brown thing gradually appears inside.


    "This is Pingle picked up the little brown teddy bear lying in a pile of pink scarves and asked in surprise.


    What is this?!


    But look lovely! Feel smooth, soft.


    The Empress Dowager also looked at it curiously, and murmured: "I''m sorry to see that some of them look like the brown bear that the emperor met when hunting, but the bear looks very frightening. It''s very good-looking."


    Not only did Pingle and the Empress Dowager look fresh, but even a group of maids couldn''t help looking over their heads.


    What''s new to the Empress Dowager who has seen the world?


    Mo Huan is sitting on a chair quietly tasting tea. When he hears them talking about Shen Qing''s things, he puts down his cup and goes over.


    He looked at this: even he did not know!


    Last night, he saw this in the room, but it was all wrapped up at that time. He just thought it was something that Shen Qing had nothing to do, but he didn''t want to see it wrapped up in it!"Fine What is this Mo Huan asked Shen Qing.


    He knew that it must be something from the place before Shen Qing, but What is it for?


    Seeing that Pingle can''t put it down, Shen Qing is also relieved.


    She''s most afraid of giving gifts. If others don''t like them, it''s too embarrassing.


    "This little bear is called teddy bear. It''s actually a kind of dog. It just looks like a bear, and its head is very small and won''t grow up." Shen Qing explained to them in detail.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up: "girl Qing, do you mean This thing Are there any living creatures


    "Ah? Living creatures Oh Yes, there are those puppies However, it seems difficult to find... " After answering the Empress Dowager''s words, Shen Qing realized that she had let slip?


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Qing''s voice fell, she heard the Empress Dowager drink to the palace people: "come on


    "I''m a slave..." Then, from the screen at the door, a arched eunuch trotted in and ran to the Empress Dowager. The eunuch said in a crowded voice, "Empress Dowager The slave is here


    "Little plum, look up at this, go and find a living one for AI Jia!" The Empress Dowager said to the eunuch.


    After hearing this, Mr. Li looked up, but he didn''t know where to look.


    What kind of work do you want?


    When Pingle saw it, she handed the teddy bear in her hand to father-in-law Li and said, "that''s it. Find the same one, if it''s alive!"


    Shen Qing only felt that she had done the worst thing.


    Live!


    In a previous life, it was easy to find a little teddy dog. That''s the one my mother raised.


    But this breed of dog will appear after continuous hybridization, and it is also introduced from other countries.


    Now the Empress Dowager asks her palace people to look for It''s not hard for others!

 Chapter 909

    But she didn''t dare to say it. If she told them that you didn''t have this kind of thing, the Empress Dowager would ask her: how do you know if you don''t have it?!


    At that time, it was more difficult for her to justify herself!


    Ouch, ouch! This is a disaster!


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s changeable eyes. He is amused. However, seeing that she pretends to be serious again, he is not ready to expose her.


    After Pingle said that, he didn''t care about others. He held the bear in his arms and played happily. He didn''t care about Mr. Li''s embarrassed expression.


    "Empress Dowager This, this What is it? " It''s not that Mr. Li doesn''t want to work for the empress dowager, but Let him understand what the Empress Dowager wants him to do!


    "Well Miss Qing, what''s this called? " As soon as the Empress Dowager wanted to say the name, she forgot it.


    Shen Qing has a black thread. She really has no face to face the depressed father-in-law Li and whispers, "Teddy, it''s called teddy bear."


    "Empress Dowager! No On hearing this, Li Gonggong looked flustered: "empress dowager, bear It''s very dangerous. We can''t keep this in the palace! "


    Poof!


    Bear! Mr. Li Your brain hole is really big!


    But if you think about it, you can''t blame him.


    Who let this dog''s name take a bear!


    The Empress Dowager was confused. She looked at Shen Qing and asked, "is this a bear, girl Qing?"


    If it''s a bear, she can''t keep it.


    "Back to the empress dowager, this It''s dogs, barking animals. " Shen Qing said with a stiff face and a smile.


    She really wanted to say that it was the bear that killed the Empress Dowager''s heart to raise Teddy.


    But she said it was a dog just now. Even if the Empress Dowager didn''t remember it clearly, even if Mo Huan could help her hide it, there was Pingle here.


    Besides, when the Empress Dowager comes to think of it, is it a crime of deception? The crime of deceiving the Empress Dowager Shen Qing doesn''t want to go to Tianlao for a half day tour again!


    "Dog..." The Empress Dowager murmured thoughtfully. She suddenly turned her head and asked Pingle, "pinger, what your third brother raised before is a dog."


    Pingle is sitting in a chair playing with the teddy bear that Shen Qing gave her. When she heard the Empress Dowager''s question, she quickly stopped her action, looked at the empress dowager, thought about it, and said, "yes, the dog raised by the third emperor''s brother is a dog, but I heard that he hurt someone in the palace and was punished by his father. The third emperor''s brother is not allowed to bring the dog into the palace again."


    At that time, the third prince got a big black dog and thought it was very powerful to take it with him wherever he went. Later, he even brought it into the palace.


    The third prince''s little boy was looking at the dog. He had been in peace several times before, but once, when the third prince stayed in the palace for a long time, the little boy dozed off.


    The big black dog broke away from the confinement and ran out, scaring many maids and eunuchs. A little eunuch was bitten by it. The emperor was very angry and ordered the third prince not to take the beast into the palace again.


    At that time, it was so noisy that even the Empress Dowager knew about it.


    Now jingpingle reminds her of it.


    Although the Empress Dowager didn''t see the big black dog, all the people in the palace spread it to Yongshou palace. The little maids in Yongshou palace told it to the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager sighed.


    Now listen and look at the thing in Pingle''s hand. Imagine if it''s alive Seeing the Empress Dowager''s hesitation, Pingle advised: "grandmother, the third brother''s is a big black dog, which is different from this one. Look at this. It''s beautiful What''s more, sister Xiaoqing said just now, it''s not big. "


    Pingle urges the Empress Dowager to raise one in Yongshou palace. Not only does her father not know what to say, but she can also tease the dog if she often comes to Yongshou palace.


    After listening to Pingle''s words, the Empress Dowager thought about it, as if it was the same thing.


    Although they are all dogs, they are just like fish. They are big and small. They have different colors and shapes. I think the dogs are similar.


    Anyway, first get one. If it''s too fierce, then dispose of it.


    The key is to have a little thing with her. When these children don''t come to see her, she won''t be too bored.


    "Little plum, see clearly, just like this dog, you go to get a real one for AI family, to live!" The Empress Dowager said to Li Gonggong and pointed to the teddy bear in Pingle''s hand.


    Mr. Li wants to cry Is this a dog? It''s a bear!


    It''s much more reliable to get a bear back like this than to get a dog like this!


    But the Empress Dowager''s words were just Yizhi. He didn''t dare to listen.


    Then she looked up at the toy in Princess Pingle''s hand.


    Just now he understood. It seems that the girl brought back by his highness is very clear. Just go back and ask her where to find it.


    For the first time in her life, Pingle had such a hand-in-hand and heart-in-mind thing. It was so rare that she would hold it all the time. When she went to bed, she would tuck the teddy bear into the quilt.Looking at the freshness, the palace man told the queen of the princess''s abnormality, which made the queen curious.


    Her daughter, what''s good? Now she likes something made of cloth or silk thread so much, which makes her happy and curious.


    It''s getting dark.


    After Shen Qing asked the medical woman to change the medicine, she drank a bowl of bitter medicine soup. I went to visit qingdie once, and I was relieved to see that everything was ok with her.


    In the Empress Dowager''s place, she was embarrassed to sleep with Mo Huan again.


    Although two people are nothing, but let outsiders see, how much will also be said.


    When the sun had just set in the west, all the ladies went back to the house one after another.


    Just as the Feng family expected, before those ladies and young ladies had gone out of the palace, they began to talk about Miss Feng Jiadi''s Xiangxiang * Yan everywhere in the capital, and it became more and more outrageous.


    Xie Qingwu also joined in the fun at that time. Her mother didn''t attend the palace banquet today because she was unwell, while her father didn''t go upstairs. Instead, he had been chatting with other ministers outside Qingfengge. After all, he was the new minister of the Ministry of punishment. He still wanted to maintain a good personal image. He didn''t get along well with the gossip.


    But don''t want to, the accident happened is his nephew!


    This nephew was fat when he was born. Xie''s elder sister was chupangzi''s mother. Because it was too difficult to give birth to chupangzi, his son was born, but his mother was bleeding and died in a few days.


    Chupangzi''s father was a rich businessman in the local area. Since Xie Zheng''s sister married him, he provided Xie Zheng with education. He even became an official in the imperial court later, and he didn''t spend much money.


    So Xie Zheng has always been very grateful to the Chu family.

 Chapter 910

    Unfortunately, not long after Xie Zheng became an official, chupangzi''s father was killed by bandits in a business trip. Xie Zheng used the Chu family''s money and his own relationship to buy an official post for chupang. He had been a local emperor in the south, which was also a reward for the Chu family''s kindness.


    Now chupangzi has made such troubles in Qingfengge, but fortunately the emperor only punished him for one year''s salary, but it still gives his uncle Xie Zheng a headache.


    He and chupangzi can be regarded as new officials. It''s time for them to take office. But this fat nephew is not successful enough!


    Before a good image was established, he made such a big fuss. He still talked to the Feng family and his old boss!


    I''m afraid I can''t pick it myself!


    "Light son, these two months, you give me honest stay in the yard, where are not allowed to go! Xie Zheng frowned and said to Xie Qingwu.


    After listening to Xie Qingwu, he quit immediately!


    "Dad, it was my cousin and Feng Qianyu who had an accident. What''s the relationship with my daughter?"?! Why does father want to ban his daughter? " Xie Qingwu used to gloat, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she got home, her father couldn''t stop her.


    With them came Xie Zheng''s son and Xie Qingwu''s brother, Xie Zhengfan.


    Hearing the quarrel between his father and his sister, Xie Zhengfan frowned, went to Xie Qingwu, pulled her over, and said in a low voice, "light son, dad is doing this for you."


    "For my sake? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why don''t you let me out of the yard? " Xie Qingwu gets to the top of the ox''s horn. He thinks that if his father wants to be angry, he should also be angry with his cousin. Why can''t he live with himself!


    Looking at his sister''s angry appearance, Xie Zhengfan smiles and persuades him: "think about it, qinger. You used to be so close to Miss Feng''s family, but now she has such a problem. If you go out again, it''s not intended to remind the world that you had a relationship with her!"


    Xie Zhengfan said so, Xie Qingwu really calmed down and looked up at his brother.


    Xie Zheng''s face is gratified. This son is very sensible. He can figure out the truth without explaining many things to him.


    Just listen to Xie Zhengfan continue to advise: "you haven''t said the mother-in-law''s family, the cousin''s behavior in the family is not decent, the handkerchief hand in the past is talked about, do you still want to marry out?"


    "Brother, I''m with Feng Qianyu..." Xie Qingwu wants to tell him that she and Feng Qianyu are not handkerchiefs at all. The enemy is almost the same!


    Otherwise, seeing Feng Qianyu''s ending today, she would not be happier than anyone else!


    "No matter what kind of relationship you have had with the world, Miss Feng Ying''er Xie Zhengfan did not wait for Xie Qingwu to finish, then interrupted her.


    He knew what her sister was going to say. At the beginning, he and his father gave advice to his sister to let her get closer to Miss Feng!


    After listening to her brother''s explanation, Xie Qingwu thought about it and understood.


    It is said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Today''s scandal is just the two people around her. She really should hide. It''s better for the world to forget her existence.


    When people forget about her cousin and Feng Qianyu, her reputation will be preserved.


    Ah I''m so happy! They''ve done it! Fortunately, my father and brother can see clearly, otherwise I will The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Dad, it''s all my daughter''s fault. My daughter didn''t see the relationship clearly..." Xie Qingwu wants to understand the interest, goes to Xie Zheng, lowers her head, and apologizes to her father.


    "Ah It''s hard for you Dad is for you, but it''s also because of dad that you get so close to Miss Feng. " Xie Zheng patted Xie Qingwu on the shoulder and said with a sigh.


    He is glad that his children are so sensible, but at the same time, he is also very guilty. Because of his future, his daughter, who should have lived in the back house, has to make friends against his heart and be bullied and suppressed by Miss Feng for so many years.


    Although Xie Qingwu has been banned, she can''t help but feel happy at the thought of what happened to the hateful Feng Qianyu.


    As soon as Feng Qianyu went back to his yard and picked up the things in the room, he smashed them in a disorderly way. All the servant girls who were just coming in to wait on her were scared, and they all hid far away.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" One servant girl asked the other in a low voice.


    "I don''t know Isn''t the morning fine? How can I get into the palace and come back with such a big temper? " The maid secretly looked at Feng Qianyu''s room and answered her companion''s words.


    "I guess someone in the palace made the young lady unhappy, but when I came over, I saw that the master and his wife''s face was not good either." A servant girl next to me came and whispered.


    "Ah, as soon as you say I found out, why didn''t Hongyue come back?" The maid who was the first to speak looked around, and sure enough, she didn''t see the red moon.


    Hongyue has a room with her, and she always has a good relationship with her. In particular, Hongyue''s upright temperament has always been very popular with her.


    All the people who entered the palace have come back. Even the purple moon beside the lady, she saw it just now. Why can''t she see the red moon alone?After she said this, other people also found out. They all looked around and quietly looked into Feng Qianyu''s room. As expected, they didn''t find the figure of Hongyue.


    There''s too much noise about the smash here, and even Feng Shouzhi knows it.


    Feng Shouzhi angrily walked to Feng Qianyu''s yard. He saw that the whole yard was empty, and all the servants were scared to hide. From a long distance, he could hear the sound of "crackling" coming from the main room.


    "Damn you! Damn you all! I''m Princess Rui! Why don''t you believe me! " Feng Qianyu cried hysterically as he smashed things, just like a madman in this room.


    "Bang!" Today''s event makes Feng Shouzhi even more angry. He comes to the door, kicks open Feng Qianyu''s door and stares at the people in the room angrily.


    Feng Qianyu is picking up a small vase from the bookcase. Just as he is about to throw it to the ground, he suddenly hears the door ring. He thinks it''s a servant who doesn''t have eyes. He doesn''t look at it. He takes the vase and throws it to the door.


    That vase is not proper, just hit Feng Shouzhi''s foot, hurt Feng Shouzhi is infuriated!


    "You shameless bastard, you have the face to throw things! I''ve worked so hard to bring you up, but I can''t get back a couple of silver betrothal gifts. You''re still smashing them here! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    He raised this daughter, in addition to painstaking efforts, money is not less, now can pour good, give away!


    Feng Qianyu did not expect that her father would come in.

 Chapter 911

    Looking at Feng Shouzhi''s anger, Feng Qianyu suddenly wilts, but the tears on his face are not clean.


    No matter how pitiful Feng Qianyu was crying, Feng Shouzhi couldn''t get up any fatherly love.


    Today''s affair has made the Feng family so ugly. Not to mention that he, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has to smile and ask for a subordinate, a servant who comes up by buying an official, or a nephew of his former subordinates.


    There is also Princess Rui. Today, she has been despised and despised so much that she can''t count. Her heart has become cold and numb.


    This makes Feng Shouzhi, who has always been proud, unable to swallow his breath. Originally married to the Rui palace is a matter of certainty, this let a dead girl to destroy!


    "You cheap hoof, are you in such a hurry to get married with King Rui? Sooner or later, you will be his concubine. What''s your hurry Feng Shouzhi''s feet hurt badly, but he still limped up to Feng Qianyu and threw her in the mouth. At the same time, he said with hatred.


    Feng Qianyu also regrets!


    In addition to the reason why she likes Prince Rui, the reason why she does it is not that she sees Shen Qing being appointed as the head of the county in the main hall. Prince Rui wants the emperor to marry her again. She is afraid of the danger of her position as the imperial concubine, so she thinks that if raw rice is cooked, her position as the imperial concubine will not run away!


    Or are you too anxious As long as the Emperor didn''t marry, as long as the prince didn''t marry Zhengfei, she is the one who hopes the most. After all, she has a father and Princess Rui to support her.


    But now It''s too late for anything! Nothing!


    Feng Shouzhi throws Feng Qianyu''s mouth, which makes Feng Qianyu regret even more. She covers half of her face and can do nothing but cry.


    Such a frustrated daughter makes Feng Shouzhi more angry but helpless.


    "Since you can''t get the bride price, you don''t have a dowry when you get married! And these... " Feng Shouzhi pointed to the mess in the room and said angrily, "all these losses are deducted from your monthly silver!"


    With that, he turned and limped away.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would strangle the daughter!


    Feng Shouzhi didn''t deliberately lower his voice when he roared at Feng Qianyu. Such a loud curse makes the quiet courtyard even louder.


    Those servant girls who are hiding in the dark are listening to the young lady, but they don''t want to. They hear "What the master said just now What do you mean A servant girl listened to, startled open mouth, good long time can''t slow down God son, finally not sure asked to the person beside her.


    "That means She and Prince Rui have married ahead of time? " The maid next to me thinks it''s like this.


    "No..." Another said, "if you are the son of King Rui, why are you so angry? I wish Miss Rui could marry into Prince Rui''s mansion!"


    "Ah? So you mean Miss, with others... " The little maid who spoke first felt that it was just a fable!


    "Shh Keep your voices down! Don''t die! How dare you say that! Even if it''s true, it can''t be said, you know! " A little older servant girl glared at these little ones and gave them a lesson.


    Where can they talk about the master''s affairs? Especially this kind of scandal can''t be covered. If the master hears their gossip, he will be dead!


    Feng Qianyu was slapped and scolded by Feng Shouzhi. At this time, her spiritual world collapsed, she stepped back two steps weakly and sat on the ground decadent.


    The palm reflexively propped up on the ground and was cut by the broken porcelain pieces on the ground.


    Blood flowed from the palm, but Feng Qianyu felt no pain. Looking at the mess all over the room, she only hoped that it was just a nightmare.


    But this nightmare, just can''t wake up!


    What''s the point of living like this? I can''t marry Prince Rui, but I want to marry that fat man.


    Now, before he got married, he began to hold on. First of all, there was no betrothal gifts. His father didn''t even want any betrothal gifts. He still put on airs and didn''t say when to propose marriage!


    Better not! Who wants to marry that dead fat pig, looking at is disgusting!


    The heart is more and more desperate, looking at the red blood in the palm, it seems that the blood is the only key to wake up her nightmare.


    I felt a broken porcelain on my hand, on which was the blood of her palm.


    She suddenly remembered that once when she went shopping in the street, she passed by a hospital. At that time, a group of people came rushing from the opposite side. One of them was a strong man with a man on his back.


    That man has been dripping blood Another look, one of his hands It''s gone! Only a section with blood and bones is left.


    That scene, often appears in her nightmares At that time, out of curiosity, she followed up the hospital with Hongyue.


    She heard clearly that the doctor told the strong man that there was something like a small tube on a man''s wrist, which could clean his blood. When the blood flow is almost over, people will die Feng Qianyu was thinking about the past. He was happy, sad, angry and happy. He was staring at the edge of the blade like porcelain without any focus. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and stabbed the porcelain in his hand at his wrist.She''s going to cut that little pipe! She wants to see more red and gorgeous blood to release and wake up her nightmare!


    "Yu''er!" Between the lightning and flint, Feng Qianyu''s action was stopped by a high shout!


    "Pa!" The visitor took out the broken porcelain in her hand and threw it to the ground. He looked at her with sad eyes and said in a distressed voice, "yu''er, what are you doing?"


    This man is Feng zhuo''an, the second elder brother of Feng Qianyu and the second son of Feng Shouzhi.


    "Second brother..." Seeing his beloved brother, Feng Qianyu is like a soul who has been falling down the cliff. Suddenly, he hugs a big tree and makes her feel safe.


    "Second brother I''m done, I''m done! Wu Wu... " Feng Qianyu got up from the ground, hugged Feng zhuo''an and burst into tears.


    Feng zhuo''an patted Feng Qianyu on the back helplessly.


    The Feng family had no legitimate son, and the eldest son was also a common son. He worked in other places through the relationship of Feng Shouzhi. He ranked second. But he didn''t study well, and his father didn''t want to donate an official to him. Feng zhuo''an had been idle all the time. Sometimes, on a whim, he would go to other places to do business. When the business was good, he would stay outside for a long time. When the business was bad, he went back to his father to borrow it Some silver.


    As soon as he returned to the Palace this afternoon, he heard people say that his father and mother had brought his sister into the palace.


    Waiting left and right, Feng zhuo''an finally waited them back, only to find that they were all black faced!

 Chapter 912

    Got empty, he secretly with the purple moon back to one side, this question, just know sister out of the big deal!


    It seems that if you want money, you can''t do it today.


    Just now I saw my father come from my sister''s yard with a black face and limp.


    Driven by curiosity, he wanted to know how his sister made his father like that, so he came to see feng Qianyu.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw his sister holding a sharp piece of porcelain and stabbing her wrist, but her eyes were full of despair!


    Although Feng Qianyu is a direct daughter, they have a good relationship since they were little more than two years old. Now seeing his sister like this, Feng zhuo''an is more and more distressed.


    Listening to her sister crying so wrongly, Feng zhuo''an patted her on the back all the time. When Feng Qianyu''s cry gradually weakened, Feng zhuo''an sighed and said, "what''s the trouble with you? If you die, you really have nothing."


    "Second brother But now I have nothing What should I do Feng Qianyu poked his head out of Feng zhuo''an''s arms, raised a red and swollen face beaten by her father, and said to Feng zhuo''an.


    "You are Ah...! " Feng zhuo''an helped Feng Qianyu away, stepped over the remains of porcelain, walked to a chair, turned and sat down.


    When he looked up again, he saw that his younger sister was still staring at him. Feng zhuo''an said, "on the way back to the palace, I heard some gossip. I just thought that my father had offended a colleague in the imperial court. They put rumors to slander my Feng family, but I didn''t think it was really..."


    "Second brother!" Feng Qianyu called and interrupted Feng zhuo''an.


    This is an unbearable history. She doesn''t want to mention it any more. She is even more afraid to recall it.


    "Second brother, I don''t want to marry that fat man." Feng Qianyu recovered his composure, looked at Feng zhuo''an, walked to the chair next to him, sat down and said.


    The last time he went back to the mansion, Feng zhuo''an heard his sister say something about Mr. Chu. When he was outside, he had heard more or less about him.


    At this time, looking at Feng Qianyu''s serious eyes, Feng zhuo''an knew that even if her sister lost herself to him, she didn''t want to marry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" If he wants to help his sister, he has to find out the whole story.


    Hearing her brother''s question, Feng Qianyu reveals her resentment and tells the whole story, especially the woman named Shen Qing, who is always between her and Prince Rui, which is the key to her fear of losing the position of Prince Rui.


    "Shen Qing A familiar name... " Feng zhuo''an touched his clean chin and murmured thoughtfully.


    "Second brother knows this man?" Feng Qianyu immediately came to the spirit, nervous to stare at Feng zhuo''an asked.


    Feng zhuo''an turned to look at his sister and thought about it seriously. It seemed that he still didn''t remember. Then he asked, "where is she from? Who is the father? What do you look like? "


    "This..." Feng Qianyu thought about it. She didn''t have time to hate her rival. How could she pay attention to so much? She never went to investigate what the second brother asked.


    Seeing Feng Qianyu''s unknown face, Feng zhuo''an sighed again: "you don''t even know her situation. How can you fight with her?"


    Feng Qianyu curled his mouth wrongly and said unconvinced: "she didn''t come to the capital very long. Where can I know so much about it?"


    Seeing that Feng zhuo''an didn''t speak, Feng Qianyu continued: "she must not be from the capital, otherwise I would not have known her. Besides, she has only one younger brother in her family. When the emperor granted the reward today, he already said that as for her appearance..."


    At the mention of Shen Qing''s appearance, Feng Qianyu is even more envious and jealous. His eyes, which are full of calculation and calculation, are full of hatred.


    Just listen to her gnash teeth of say: "that Fox charming son, is rely on a pair of good skin bag to take away Rui Wang Shi son!"


    Seeing that Feng zhuo''an was still listening to her carefully, Feng Qianyu endured his anger and told her second brother about Shen Qing''s appearance.


    The more Feng zhuo''an listened, the more familiar he felt. He narrowed his eyes, lost in thought, and tried to recall where he had seen this woman.


    Looking at the appearance of the second brother, Feng Qianyu is sure that he must have seen Shen Qing somewhere before, and he will no longer disturb the memory of the second brother.


    "I remember!" Feng zhuo''an slapped his thigh and gave Feng Qianyu a fright.


    Feng zhuo''an said: "a while ago, it was the Dragon Boat Festival. I was doing business with some friends. I passed by anling county and had dinner in a new restaurant. I happened to deliver zongzi there..."


    Feng Qianyu frowned when he heard that. Now he was talking about himself and chupangzi. How did the second brother talk about him eating zongzi outside?!


    But she didn''t interrupt, said Ren.


    "At that time, the zongzi was very fresh. There was egg yolk in it, but it was salty. It was delicious..." Feng zhuo''an''s memory completely fell into the delicious taste of that time, which made his face greedy, but made Feng Qianyu even more angry.


    "Second brother!" Feng Qianyu can''t help it. His second brother knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. He has lost all his money.


    What time is it now? He''s still talking about food!No matter how delicious the zongzi is, it''s also a zongzi, and it can''t change its innocence. Now, don''t you think your own business is as important as a zongzi?!


    With Feng Qianyu''s cry, Feng zhuo''an immediately regained his mind. Seeing his sister''s unhappy look, he laughed apologetically, but said something that made Feng Qianyu want to know the follow-up: "the restaurant was newly opened by Rui Wang Shizi in anling County, where I met Shen Qing."


    "What Feng Qianyu yelled, his eyes wide.


    She always thought that it was after Shen Qing came to Beijing that Wang Shizi of Rui knew her, but she didn''t want to. They knew each other as early as the Dragon Boat Festival, and Listen to Feng zhuo''an added sentence to make her heartache: "that zongzi is Shen Qing''s idea, very popular, mainly because the shopkeeper of the restaurant, called her boss."


    "Call her boss..." Jue Qianyu was sour, and his eyes were about to fall, but he still asked: "isn''t that shiziye''s restaurant?"


    "I can''t miss your second brother. That restaurant is called Tianxia Hakka. In Dashun, all the Hakkas in the world belong to Prince Rui. " Feng zhuo''an swore.


    "Since it belongs to shiziye Why did the shopkeeper call Shen Qing the cheap man as his master Feng Qianyu is still murmuring. She believes everything she says. It''s true.


    When Feng zhuo''an saw her sister like this, he was also very helpless. He continued: "at that time, my friend deliberately made trouble for her. After listening to the shopkeeper''s call for her boss, he would never be wrong. Later, I saw her come out of the restaurant with shiziye At that time, I was lucky that your second brother, I was alert and didn''t trouble that girl... "

 Chapter 913

    "Stop it!" The more Feng Qianyu listened, the more painful he felt.


    It turns out that They have known each other for a long time They''ve been together for a long time!


    Looking up again, he saw Feng zhuo''an''s cynical manner, thought of his praise for his rival, and even his kindness to his rival. His resentment was even heavier. His mind became hot, and he yelled at Feng zhuo''an: "I don''t know what you''re lucky or what you''re doing, because you have to take care of shiziye. You just see that she looks good, so you don''t bother her, Right? "


    All of a sudden, Feng zhuo''an felt embarrassed when he was poked in the center. However, he had to say that the girl did leave a deep impression on him that day. Later, he asked everywhere which woman was this.


    In the end, he learned that Miss Shen was very interested and had a good relationship with Yun Shizi. She had no relationship with Wang Shizi and General Zhao xuanzhi. Even General Zhao regarded her as a daughter.


    This made Feng zhuo''an, who had thought about Shen Qing, flinch.


    Such a woman, only respect, as long as the distant view, how can play profane Yan!


    But the most important thing is that his beloved sister yelled at him like this!


    Seeing that Feng Qianyu is still like a lady of a big family, a shrew in the market, he thinks that because of her, he may not get money with his mother these days, which makes Feng zhuo''an angry.


    He suddenly stood up, glared at Feng Qianyu and roared, "what are you fierce about! You don''t see what you look like, but you want to compete with Miss Shen? She looks better than you. She is smart and gentle. I like her, too! If you weren''t my sister, I wouldn''t care about you! "


    Feng zhuo''an finished, and no longer looked at Feng Qianyu, turned and strode to the door.


    To in front of the door, "bang", a step kick open the door, angrily left.


    Feng Qianyu dejectedly looked at the back of his second brother. He felt that he had just hugged a big tree and just let himself take a breath. The big tree fell down again in an instant. With her, he fell to the bottom of the abyss again.


    Look at the broken porcelain pieces on the floor. The blood in the palm of the hand has dried, but the pain starts to spread all over the body from there.


    Now she has no courage to pick up a fragment and stick it to her wrist. She is afraid to see that red again. She is even more afraid than the pain coming from her palm!


    When all the prosperity and loneliness become history with the coming of midnight, the whole capital is quiet.


    In the Imperial Palace, you still occasionally hear the sound of uniform footsteps and the friction of pieces of armor. It''s the palace guards on patrol. Besides, there was no sound.


    When the new day rises in the early morning, the warm sunshine shines on all things, and all living beings, with the power given by the sunshine, return to life.


    The streets and alleys of the capital are busy. Shops are opening one after another. People come and go on the streets, and even shouts are gradually everywhere.


    It seems that the busy time in the imperial palace is earlier. Just at dawn, there are maids and eunuchs in and out of the palace busy, preparing everything they need for their masters in advance.


    There are also some lower palace maids and eunuchs, who are not dedicated to serving the empress of which palace, or even the emperor or empress dowager.


    They just follow the orders of the managers and do some trivial work.


    They got up early and went to clean up the green bamboo grove and green water lake behind the main hall while the emperor and his ministers were discussing the main hall.


    "Have you heard? Qingfengge was very lively yesterday One little maid said to another.


    At this time, they were ordered to clean the wind Pavilion and welcome the masters to enjoy the cool scenery there at any time.


    "It''s such a big thing that all the people in the capital know about it. How can I not?" Another little maid in waiting walked with her, laughing.


    "I''m really surprised that this official lady can do such a shameless thing!" The little maid in waiting sighed.


    "Who says not? It looks good and dirty inside. It''s said that she wanted to climb the bed of Wang Shizi. As a result, she got into trouble and made a mistake. " The little maid next to her said what she knew.


    "Tut tut I only heard that there are servant girls climbing the master''s bed in big families. It turns out that young ladies also like to do this kind of thing! What a servant girl, what a master The little maid continued to talk with a look of disdain.


    They were all children from poor families. Because there was no money in the family, they were forced into the palace and became maids. After a few years, when they are old, they will be released from the palace. At that time, they also have some money in their hands. It''s a pity that those who are too old and have a better life also married an old man with better local conditions to fill the house.


    At this time, the two had just entered the palace, and they were even more interested in the news of the officials.


    Then they went to Qingfengge.


    "You clean the first floor, I''ll clean the second floor, so that we can be faster and have more time to rest later." One said to the other.One turned his head and began to wipe all the chairs and countertops on the first floor. The other went to the stairs in the corner, wiping the handrails and going up.


    "Ah...!" All the people are doing their own business at ease. At this time, a scream that can cut through the sky is heard, spreading from the Qingfengge.


    The little maids and eunuchs who were cleaning the green bamboo forest stopped their work and looked up to Qingfengge.


    "What''s the matter over there?"


    "I don''t know, but listen to the sound It''s creepy. "


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look while we''re away."


    A few eunuchs looked around to make sure that no one saw them. They trotted all the way to Qingfengge.


    As soon as they got to the gate of Qingfeng Pavilion, several maids came from other places. As soon as they arrived, there were two maids who fled from the Qingfengge like ghosts.


    "Come on, somebody! Dead, dead! " A little maid in waiting, seeing someone outside, yelled at the crowd.


    Just now she was still talking and laughing, and now she turned pale, and the warm sunshine could not warm her whole body.


    "Who is making such a noise here?" In addition to the eunuchs, there were also guards on patrol.


    "Brother Shiwei, there are dead people in it! It''s all cold! " The other little maid also turned pale. Seeing the bodyguard coming over, she felt a little secure and said to them.

 Chapter 914

    The onlookers heard: what! Dead people?!


    Looking around, the wind from the green bamboo forest makes a sound, like the cry of the undecided soul; and the ripples on the surface of the lake are more like a monster coming out of the water.


    Those young maids and eunuchs who have never seen the world before look at Qingfengge, which they usually envy. They imagine that there is a dead body lying in it, and the dead body is looking at the world with empty eyes and resentment "Slave, slave, there''s still work to be done. Let''s go first." A little eunuch spoke to the fierce bodyguard. No matter whether they heard it or not, they turned and ran, as if someone was chasing him behind them.


    One ran away, the others were even more afraid. They looked at each other and said that there was still work to be done, so they all ran away.


    The two little maids who came out of Qingfengge were already paralyzed and sat on the ground.


    A bodyguard came over, looked down at them and asked coldly, "who said there were dead people in it?"


    The two little maids looked at each other. One said, "she saw it first. The maidservant heard it and looked at it. It''s really..."


    Said, also hit a cold shiver.


    "You, come and look at them, the rest, come in with me and have a look!" It should be the leader of the bodyguard who spoke. After making a simple arrangement, he took everyone into the Qingfengge.


    Since there are dead people in it, we need to find out the reason. After all, this is the place where the emperor will come. There should be no potential danger. What''s more, if the assassin did it, we should catch him in time!


    The two little maids were more and more afraid. One just wiped the armrest and went upstairs. There was a man lying on the floor. She thought it was the palace maid who fell asleep here.


    Look closer, this dress It doesn''t look like it''s worn by people in the palace!


    By shining in the sun and looking carefully again, I saw the man''s whole body was stained with blood and his face was gray.


    The little maid in waiting bravely tried her breath: she was out of breath! And the finger touches her cheek unintentionally again, feel like ice cold biting bone!


    She called out abruptly. The maid in waiting downstairs went upstairs to see her companion with wide eyes.


    Another look on the ground She took her companion and ran away quickly!


    As soon as the bodyguards with their neckties entered the Qingfengge, they asked them to search around to see if there were any suspicious people or objects.


    And he went up the second floor with another one.


    As expected, there was a man lying on the ground It was a woman, curled up in a ball. I''m afraid I''ve been dead for several hours.


    "Chief, this woman seems to have frozen to death." The bodyguard on the second floor said to the bodyguard leader.


    The bodyguard leader looked at the woman''s corpse, shook his head and said: "even if it''s cold at night, a normal person will get cold at most, but he won''t lose his life This man It should be the internal injury and the lake wind that blew all night.... "


    Looking up, the windows of this small attic were not closed.


    He has been fighting and killing for most of his life. He has seen a lot about the death and the cause of death. When he saw this woman''s corpse at this time, he can''t see how she died according to the surrounding environment.


    "Chief, who is this man? It''s not like it''s from the palace. " The bodyguard also squatted beside and watched carefully.


    "I don''t know, but I''m familiar with it. It should be yesterday''s servant girl. How could she die here?" The head of the bodyguard said faintly, as if talking about something unimportant.


    "Ask a brother to carry it out first and give it to Dali temple. After all, it''s something that happened in the palace. How can the emperor know?" The head of the bodyguard said and got up.


    There was a rush in Qingfeng Pavilion, and several bodyguards carried out the dead woman''s corpse in the middle of the night.


    When they passed by the two maids, they were so scared that they hugged each other tightly, closed their eyes and did not dare to look at them more.


    "You, take them to Dali temple, too!" With that, the head of the guard strode forward.


    At this time, two bodyguards came forward, one of them grabbed a maid in waiting, and they lifted their strength up.


    Only then did they realize that the leader just said it was them!


    "We didn''t kill people. Why take us to Dali temple?" One of the maids responded, shouting as she struggled.


    "Be quiet! Know you didn''t kill people! You dare not even look at it, and you still kill people? " A bodyguard tugged at the struggling little maid in waiting and cried out.


    Another bodyguard also said: "let you go to Dali temple, is to ask you, after all, you see the dead first. With good cooperation, you can suffer less from skin pain! "


    The two maids in waiting were suddenly dumbfounded. They all know that when they enter Dali temple, no matter whether they are guilty or not, they will be treated by criminal law first, and then they will let you be honest.


    This is true even if it is a plaintiff or a witness.


    This is the process in local government offices. So many local people do not dare to sue officials. Unless it is a great injustice, they would rather suffer a severe punishment than let the criminals be brought to justice!"Chief, I remember, this man didn''t follow Princess Rui yesterday morning..." A bodyguard suddenly thought of something and said to his bodyguard leader.


    "Ah, I remember when you said that. Yes, yesterday morning, Princess Rui went into the palace with a young lady. Isn''t this the one who was next to that young lady?" The other should also be in harmony with Tao.


    "Really Yesterday happened to be the gate of our palace. I remember it clearly. We checked the token, and the maid got off the car and gave us a few taels of money to buy wine Another went on.


    But as soon as he finished, he received a glare from the head of the guard: "how many times have you said that you are not allowed to collect money! How much did you collect yesterday? Give me double today! "


    "Tut! Look at my mouth! Chief, I''m afraid of the little one in the future. " The guard pretended to slap himself. He always talked without thinking.


    It clearly said that it was not allowed to collect money for several times, but he accepted it, and even said it in front of the leader.


    It''s no one else who makes Qingfengge noisy again. It''s Feng Qianyu''s maid, Hongyue!


    After everyone broke up yesterday, Feng''s mother and daughter punched and kicked Hongyue for a long time. In order to vent their anger, Feng Qianyu used hairpin to stab Hongyue.


    After they left, red moon''s whole body was injured and one eye was kicked blind by them. Her body couldn''t stand the pain, so she fainted.


    Now it''s late summer and early autumn. It''s close to the bamboo forest and small lake. The temperature at night is naturally colder than other places. What''s more, the windows here are still wide open.


    This makes the weak red moon even more unbearable.

 Chapter 915

    Perhaps her loyalty, in exchange for such injustice, for the red moon, it can also be regarded as the coldness of the world, let her feel desperate for such a life.


    Without the willingness to live, even God can''t help her.


    For her, maybe it''s better to die than to live.


    It''s really a windless wall. The noise here soon spread to Yongshou palace.


    When Shen Qing knew that the loyal servant girl was dead in the end, she felt a pain.


    "Girl, the one named Hongyue is following the wrong master. The maidservant went back and forth to Yongshou palace with her yesterday. She saw it clearly. She wanted to find out the faults of the maidservant so that she could speak to her master, but she didn''t want her master to ignore her. " Xiaocui said as she helped Shen Qing get up and dress.


    "I heard that she was injured. Did you see her yesterday when she was with you?" Shen Qing is also a gossip. She asks Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui thought about it, shook her head and said, "No. Yesterday, I saw that she was still well. I don''t know where her wound came from. And It seems that one eye is still blind. How scary


    Shen Qing ponders "Girl, do you think it could be..." Xiaocui suddenly shivered, and her face turned white.


    "What''s on your mind?" Needless to say, Shen Qing can also guess. For these ancients, what they can''t understand is attributed to ghosts and gods, so that they can find an answer to their puzzlement.


    "Girl, I don''t think so. It''s true. I heard that..." Xiaocui wants to tell Shen Qing the folk legend.


    "You don''t have to guess. Feng Qianyu probably did it!" Before Xiaocui finished speaking, Mo Huan came in from outside.


    Every morning when he wakes up, he wants to see Shen Qing.


    A while ago, they were sleeping in the same bed. When they saw Shen Qing lying beside them, he didn''t want to get up.


    But last night, he slept alone. All of a sudden, the most important person was missing beside him, which made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t sleep for a long time, and even woke up early this morning.


    With this bed, he came directly to Shen Qing.


    "I have seen your highness..." Xiaocui and other maids salute Mo Huan.


    If you want to say that this son is special in the palace.


    In the palace, there can be no other men except the emperor and the guards.


    Even the prince, when he comes of age, will leave the palace and go to the palace.


    Only the son of King Rui, with the Empress Dowager''s amnesty, can come whenever he wants and leave whenever he wants.


    However, in order to maintain his dignity and prestige, the emperor only allowed Mo Huan to stay in Yongshou palace after he left the palace lock.


    As soon as Mo Huan came in, he heard Shen Qing and Xiao Cui talking about what had just happened in Qingfengge.


    After he got up, he heard the eunuch talking about it. Unexpectedly, in this huge palace, some news spread so fast!


    But that''s not what he cares about most. Just listening to the chat between Xiaoqing and the maid in waiting, it seems that she has recovered well. She didn''t have any adverse reactions today because of yesterday''s whiplash.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was coming, Shen Qing asked with a smile, "why do you say it was made by Feng Qianyu? The servant girl has been running for her


    Even Shen Qing, who didn''t care much about them, saw the servant girl''s loyalty. As a master, how could she do that to her loyal man?


    She didn''t understand.


    At a glance, Mo Huan''s peach blossoms were full of charms. He gently picked them from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s so hard to understand. Since the dead man is Feng Qianyu''s servant girl, when Feng Qianyu leaves the palace, he will leave with her servant girl. "


    Looking at Shen Qing and Xiao Cui, Mo Huan continued: "since Feng Qianyu has left, she knows that her servant girl hasn''t followed her, but she hasn''t come back. That means that she knows her servant girl is still in the palace."


    "You mean After everyone left, they had a conflict. In a fit of anger, Miss Feng beat the red moon, and then she went back first? " According to Mo Huan''s thoughts, Shen Qing added.


    "Exactly! And I guess she didn''t know her maid was dead. " Mo Huan analyzed the case carefully.


    "Why?" Xiaocui was absorbed and suddenly interrupted.


    As soon as she finished asking, she realized that she had overstepped the limit.


    When did the masters talk to her!


    However, Mo Huan was not angry. Instead, he explained with pride: "if she had killed that servant girl, she would not dare to leave a corpse in the emperor''s attic. Should When she left, the maid was still alive... "


    Mo Huan is just reasoning according to logic, but Xiao Cui has goose bumps and shakes unnaturally. He exits the room and gives Shen Qing medicine.


    Shen Qingting was surprised that Mo Huan had such ability in criminal investigation. If we put him in modern times, we don''t know whether he can be competent in the investigation of serious cases.At least it''s an iron rice bowl!


    "I can''t see. You can be Sherlock Holmes." Shen Qing laughs at Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan''s expression is one Zheng: "when what?"


    Er Shen Qing''s face is black! Grandma''s, sister how brain out of control, full mouth run train, also don''t see where this is!


    Quietly looking around Fortunately, Xiaocui went out. The other maids were busy, and no one noticed what they were saying.


    Mo Huan saw her embarrassed appearance and knew that the word was brought by her from the previous place.


    Doting smile, but did not ask.


    "In fact, it''s a very powerful detective. I don''t know what your name is. It can investigate cases and find out a lot of suspicious cases that others can''t solve." Shen Qing walked forward, came up to Mo Huan and explained to him in a low voice.


    There is no secret between them. There is nothing that can''t be said about Mo Huan and Shen Qing.


    "Oh? Is there such a powerful man in the world? " Mo Huan asked. However, he was also impressed. What others can''t do, that person can do it, especially those who can help people identify grievances, makes people feel awed.


    "Actually Not really. It''s just the characters in the novel, that is, the storybook. It only says that they are described too vividly, so many people think that the person is real. " Shen Qing didn''t want to ruin Mo Huan''s interest, but she also wanted to tell him the truth, so she said with some regret.


    One of her favorite books in her previous life is the complete works of Sherlock Holmes.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to be a detective. She just likes it. Even for a time, she thinks that this person is real.


    Because his country, even to this novel character, granted a count title!

 Chapter 916

    "Qing, how is your injury?" Huan asked about the injury.


    Shen Qing raised her arm, still feel very painful, but in order not to let Mo Huan worry, she said with a smile: "nothing. It''s much better. The imperial doctor in the palace is different. After drinking the medicine for a day, it doesn''t hurt."


    Hearing Shen Qing''s words, Mo Huan was not happy, but frowned tightly, which made Shen Qing feel guilty.


    Mo Huan said, "the medicine you drink is the one you apply to keep you from getting hot It will relieve the pain for a while, but it will still hurt after the effect. Don''t lie to me... "


    Er Found!


    But it''s not a big deal. Seeing Mo Huan''s worried eyes, Shen Qing said with a smile, "I''m really OK. Look at qingdie. She''s much more hurt than me. She''s much better, not to mention me."


    Today, as soon as she woke up, she even went to see green butterfly.


    Green butterfly has been awake, in addition to the general pain, but look at her mental state, seems to be a lot better.


    After listening to Shen Qing''s words, Mo Huan said with a helpless smile, "I''ll see you when I come. I don''t know what green butterfly looks like now."


    After listening to Mo Huan''s childish words, Shen Qing "puffed" a smile, then also brought this topic, no one said.


    "Fine, today you first in the emperor''s grandmother here peace of mind, where also don''t go, don''t go out Yongshou palace." Mo Huan suddenly changed his gentle smile and said to Shen Qing seriously.


    Shen Qing''s heart suddenly shakes: is it difficult for someone to be against himself?


    Seeing Shen Qing''s nervous appearance, Mo Huan felt sorry, reached out and touched her head, comforted: "Xiao Qing, don''t worry, but the palace is no better than other places. I need to go out of the palace today. When I''m away, you''ll stay in the side hall. No one will see you except Pingle. I''ll also tell my grandmother to let you have a good rest and no one will disturb you. "


    As soon as he thought of yesterday morning, Mo Huan had a lingering fear. He just left for a moment, so great changes happened, almost caused irreparable regret.


    "Don''t worry. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me. I''m not a child." Shen Qing smiles and returns to his peace of mind.


    Sigh How can Mo Huan feel at ease! In fact, he doesn''t trust who will give Shen Qing to.


    Just like yesterday, it was his closest grandmother. Otherwise, something happened?


    What''s more, it''s a palace as deep as a tiger''s den, where people don''t vomit bones. A simple person like Xiao Qing, who only thinks about others, has no sense of prevention. He doesn''t know how to die in the end.


    But Mo Huan didn''t want to teach her these dark things, didn''t want to pollute her pure heart.


    Shen Qing is also aware of the infighting in the imperial palace. First of all, she lets herself and qingdie enter Tianlong for a half day trip to Tianlong.


    The shock is still undecided, in the Qingfengge under the emperor''s eyes, there is such a big scandal.


    Shen Qing believes that the matter between Feng Qianyu and chupangzi is not as simple as it seems. But she couldn''t think of it and didn''t want to think about it.


    This kind of thing can''t be controlled by oneself. Everyone has his own destiny track, which has something to do with his environment and character. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages, which depends on how you treat it.


    Mo Huan watched Shen Qing drink the medicine and ate breakfast with her. He watched the medical girl change the medicine again for Shen Qing''s injuries. Seeing the time, he got up and told Shen Qing: "remember what I told you, don''t leave the side hall."


    Shen Qing suddenly feels like a little white rabbit, and Mo Huan is the mother rabbit.


    Those people in the palace are like big gray wolves trying to catch little white rabbits.


    How does that song sing: "little rabbit, open the door..."


    Think about, Shen Qing unexpectedly "Puff Chi" a laugh out a voice, see of Mo Huan a headache.


    "Seriously, I''m not kidding you!" Mo Huan is really afraid that Shen Qing will turn a deaf ear to his words and put himself in danger again.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuqi informed him in time yesterday, but today he is going out of the palace. If Shen Qing is in danger again, what should he do?!


    Under the guarantee of Shen Qing, Mo Huan left the side hall and called Bai Jin to go out to work.


    Seeing Mo Huan leave, Shen Qing suddenly has a sense of loss. She turns back to the couch and holds the big pillow lazily. She thinks whether to sleep or read for a while. Then she sees Mo Huan turn back.


    "But what have you forgotten?" Shen Qing sits up and looks at Mo Huan who comes back in a hurry and asks.


    "Well, I forgot something very important." Mo Huan said as he went into the room and picked up Shen Qing''s cloak.


    Shen Qing stares at Mo Huan in surprise. What does he do with a woman''s coat?!


    Is that what matters to him? The point is, the coat is still my own!


    Just as he was thinking about the use of his coat, Mo Huan came to Shen Qing with the cloak and said to her, "put it on and go with me.""Ah?" Shen Qing thought she had heard wrong, but looking up at Mo Huan''s serious expression, she understood that he was going to take him out of the palace.


    Suddenly there is a kind of inexplicable moved, Mo Huan this is how nervous himself, will be so worried, go back, come back to pick up himself!


    "With you, I can rest assured." In a word, Mo Huan confirmed what Shen Qing thought.


    It''s boring to stay in the palace, and Mo Huan asks her not to leave the room.


    No matter what you do, it''s better to go out of the palace with him.


    What''s more, just as he said, walking with him can make Mo Huan feel at ease and at ease.


    Shen Qing is really afraid of those calculations.


    Casually put on a coat, and then put on the cloak, Shen Qing is ready to leave.


    "Girl, no! County Master, I''ll comb your hair. " Xiaocui can''t change her name to Shen Qing for a moment, but her royal highness wants to take her out, but now she just combs her hair and doesn''t have a white jade hairpin.


    Is it too simple to go out with such an image?


    "Well, that''s fine." Shen Qing ignored her hairstyle and only looked down at her dress, which was sent by the Empress Dowager this morning.


    Although the style is simple, the color is more simple, and it is full of moonlight white, but its texture is very good, and the workmanship is even worse. At first glance, it is made by the court, with low-key luxury.


    "County master, I''m talking about your hair..." Xiaocui is a little depressed. She wants to comb Shen Qing''s hair, but she always stares at her dress.


    "The hair is also very good, that''s it!" Shen Qing finished, took Mo Huan and went out.

 Chapter 917

    Shen Qing likes simple clothes for her two life. As for her hair, it''s good as long as it doesn''t look like a chicken house.


    That is to say, in this era, she can''t wear a hairpin, otherwise she won''t even wear that hairpin.


    The hair is so long, plus a head of gold and silver jewelry, it''s all weight! Think about it and feel sorry for your neck!


    What''s more, Mo Huan had already wasted a lot of time. Just now he came back to meet him, which wasted a lot of time.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to delay Mo Huan''s business because of herself.


    Mo Huan thinks that Shen Qing is good-looking. As long as she is happy, she can go out.


    Out of Yongshou palace, Bai Jin has set up the carriage.


    There are few people who can take a carriage in the palace. Mo Huan is another one.


    But again, he had to take a special path, not across the palace.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Qing has completely lost the freshness of entering the palace.


    She only felt that the palace was like a big cage, which was too oppressive to breathe.


    It''s hard to imagine how those harem women who enter the palace when they are teenagers and spend their whole life in it come over!


    Just like the empress dowager, she is at least under one person, tens of thousands of people, and all the people in the harem listen to her.


    But the other concubines are different. They have all kinds of conspiracies, all kinds of schemes, all kinds of secret fights Such a life, not tired?


    No wonder when the emperor, often draft, I''m afraid those women are not long to live, either be killed, or be angry to death, the emperor needs to often fill the palace.


    Even so, there are still so many girls who have sharpened their heads one after another and want to be concubines in the palace to serve a husband with a large group of women.


    I don''t understand what they think! Is it true that if you marry someone, you will be short of food and clothing and no one will serve you? No!


    Shen Qing thinks that if she is allowed to choose, she really doesn''t want to come here again.


    Where is the outside world here? It''s easy! Birds fly in the sky, fish swim in the sea Think about the mood can follow a lot of ease!


    Although Mo Huan has been sleeping, his attention has been on Shen Qing.


    Seeing that she was silent all the way, her eyes were lax, and there was no focus, I knew that she couldn''t figure out where she was!


    It was not until the hustle and bustle came to her ears that Shen Qing regained her mind.


    Gently lift the driving curtain and look out, you can see that the carriage has driven out of the palace and come to the busiest street in Beijing.


    It''s better to be outside. It''s bustling. You can see all kinds of people and shops.


    Shen Qing only felt that the air outside seemed fresher than that in the Imperial Palace, and the sky outside was higher and bluer than that in the Sifang city.


    After so many days in Beijing, this is Shen Qing''s second visit to downtown.


    Looking at the busy streets, antique buildings, and the ancient flavor of history and culture, are incomparable in other places.


    When the carriage stopped suddenly, Shen Qing, who was in a relaxed state, almost fell out.


    "Here we are?" Shen Qing asked subconsciously. At the same time, she looked out from the opened car curtain and saw that the carriage was parked in a place where she had been: Hakka!


    Ha! There''s a dinner party. She likes it!


    Looking at the sun, it seems that there is still some time before noon. It''s still a little early for lunch.


    But there must be something to do to make Mo Huan come out in a hurry. When the business is over, it''s time to have lunch!


    As soon as they got out of the carriage, the young scholar like shopkeeper welcomed them.


    After seeing Mo Huan, there was no such flattery and flattery as the shopkeeper did when he saw his boss. On the contrary, he and Mo Huan were just like two old friends who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Shen Qing likes this way of getting along. She feels relaxed and free from the bondage of being kidnapped by the system.


    After chatting with the young shopkeeper, Mo Huan takes Shen Qing into the restaurant and goes straight to an elegant room on the third floor.


    Shen Qing suddenly very curious, today''s dinner, will be and who?


    The appearance of Mo Huan, his beautiful face like an immortal, and the noble temperament of Yushu Linfeng have attracted many women''s frequent turning back, which makes Shen Qing feel like being watched.


    Finally, in front of the innermost room on the third floor, Mo Huan raised his hand and pushed the door open in a domineering and elegant way. There were already three people sitting inside.


    And these three people surprised Shen Qing: one is Zhao xuanzhi, who is handsome but cold as ice; the other is chupangzi, who became the focus of people yesterday and makes people want to ignore his existence!


    There is another one. Shen Qing only knows that he appeared in the main hall yesterday, but judging from his relationship with chupangzi, it''s not hard to guess that he should be Xie Zheng.


    Shen Qing''s first reaction is to eat with chupang. Unless he pays the bill, he will either eat himself poor or starve himself.But what made her even more strange was how Mo Huan got these people together!


    "I''ve seen Shizi, I''ve seen Lord Shen When Xie Zheng and Chu pangzi see Mo Huan and Shen Qing come in, they stand up and salute.


    They didn''t expect that what they were talking about today was so important. Why did shiziye bring a woman with him?


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw Mo Huan and Shen Qing, his ice like face remained unchanged, but his abyss like eyes flashed slightly, like a thousand words, but before he could speak them out, he was instantly sucked back by the abyss in his eyes.


    Shen Qing''s appearance in the main hall yesterday made them all know the new County Lord.


    As soon as Shen Qing came in, Xie Zheng and Chu pangzi could accurately call out her title and salute her.


    Mo Huan takes Shen Qing to the seat. Shen Qing doesn''t know what they are going to talk about today, so it''s not easy to talk.


    Her main duty today is to be a deaf mute and let herself have a big meal.


    Shen Qing thought, try to reduce their sense of existence, but chupang on the other side has been staring at her.


    "Lord Shen, why do you look so familiar?" Chupang thought for a long time, and finally asked.


    In fact, he saw Shen Qing in Qingfengge yesterday, but it was just a glance. Moreover, the scene at that time did not allow him to talk and ask more.


    Hearing Chu fat man''s question, Xie Zheng next to him glared at him and whispered to him, "if you see a beautiful one, you want to make up with it, and you don''t open your dog''s eyes to have a look. Can you think about Shen county master?"


    His nephew, he knows, although he is fat and ugly, his pursuit of beauty is rising.


    After listening to his uncle''s rebuke, chupangzi looked at Xie Zheng wrongly and said back, "uncle, my nephew really looks familiar with Shen county master. He seems to have seen him somewhere."

 Chapter 918

    Chupang is wronged. He used to use such words to make up with the beauties on the street, but this time, he really looks familiar with Shen Qing.


    Besides, who is she! The county leader just granted by the emperor, even the son of King Rui, is in the palm of his hand. How dare he think about it!


    Xie Zheng saw that his fat nephew didn''t look like a liar. He looked at Shen Qing strangely, but he didn''t dare to see more.


    Such a beauty He said he looked familiar! I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can look like Lord Shen incorrect! There is another It''s the first granddaughter of Prime Minister Li Zuo''s family, who has just been married. She is usually very cold and arrogant. She doesn''t get close to any other lady.


    That Miss Li is known as the most beautiful woman in the capital, and she is with the leader of Shen County It''s really a bit similar, but although the Shen county leader is not as cold and arrogant as Miss Li, his temperament and aura But Miss Li can''t match it.


    Zhao xuanzhi, Mo Huan and Shen Qing were all silent when they heard Chu''s words, but they were all amused. They all knew that this fat man, of course, would be familiar with Shen Qing. The last time they visited this fat man in the south, Shen Qing came out to talk with him.


    Xie Zheng saw that his nephew was still struggling about where he had met the Lord of Shen county. He must not know where he had met Li Fu''s direct granddaughter before.


    Seeing that the three people on the other side are all cold eyed and silent, Xie Zheng quickly pokes chupang next to him, indicating that he should not be humiliated here. Seeing a beauty, he can''t get down to business!


    Chupangzi was stabbed back to shener. He looked at the silent people and laughed awkwardly. He saw that the two small eyes were smaller and his chin trembled with his smile. When Shen Qing couldn''t bear to look directly at them, she couldn''t help but want to see more.


    Seeing that chupang finally focused on his business, Mo Huan said to chupang, "Mr. Chu, what I should do has been done. Should Mr. Chu also come up with the exchange conditions?"


    Shen Qing: exchange? Conditions?!


    Is there a deal between them? No When he was in the south, Mo Huan was very miserable for this fat man. Now he has made up so quickly?


    Squint at Mo Huan, Shen Qing from his evil eyes to see the abdominal black and calculation.


    This guy seems to be taking advantage of this fat man again incorrect!


    Shen Qing suddenly remembered that they had mentioned the fat man and a girl in his blood shadow door last time. At that time, Mo Huan explained that it seemed that the fat man had something he wanted in his hand.


    Sure enough, chupang said with a smile, "of course! I''m also a man who does what I say. Now that I''ve promised my son, I should offer it. No, I''ve even called my uncle, Mr. Xie, to confirm it. "


    With that, he took out a wooden box about the size of two palms from under the seat. There was a delicate lock hanging on the box.


    Chu held the box respectfully in front of him.


    Mo Huan did not take over the box, but tightly frowned, some unhappy staring at the lock on the box.


    Shen Qing is looking at, he understands, this chupang also took Mo Huan together, gave him what he wanted, but locked up, don''t give the key.


    Although such a broken box for Mo Huan, may be a slap can give it broken, but this more or less makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Chupangzi, of course, understood why Mo Huan didn''t take the box now. He continued to hold the box, but he said awkwardly: "Shizi, I don''t mean to embarrass you, but, as you know, I just want the dowry of Miss Feng''s family, but the old man named Feng didn''t give it. My uncle''s family just donated money some time ago. Recently, there are many relationships that need to be dealt with. I really can''t help you. I''m too nervous in your hand... "


    It turns out that this guy is asking for money in disguise!


    Shen Qing seems to understand the transaction between them, but she always feels that she can''t figure it out.


    Mo Huan raised his eyelids and stared at chupang without blinking. Chupang''s smile was more rigid and unnatural.


    After a while of confrontation, chupangzi finally lost the battle. He put the box gently on the table, took out a small brocade bag from his sleeve pocket, put the brocade bag on the box, and said, "shiziye, the future of Xiaguan means you. This time it''s all here."


    Mo Huan didn''t answer chupang''s words. He just looked at the brocade bag on the box. Then he picked up the bag gracefully and opened it gently. There was a small key in it, which was the same as the delicate lock on the box.


    "It''s yours." Mo Huan put the brocade bag back on the box. Instead, he took out a stack of silver notes from the sleeve bag, put them on the table and gently pushed them in the direction of chupangzi.


    Chupang was stunned at first. When he saw the pile of banknotes, his two small eyes were immediately clear. It seemed that in his eyes, there was nothing else except these banknotes.As soon as he stretched out his fat hands, he quickly took the silver tickets into his arms, just like those gamblers on the gambling table who had won the silver, so excited that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Thank you! I''ll do my best to serve my son! " Chupangzi put away the bank note and quickly assured Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan didn''t pay attention, but he stretched out a big hand with clear bones and caressed the locked box. He seemed to be absent-minded and threatened, and said, "don''t worry about boasting, if My son found something here... "


    "Don''t worry, shiziye. Everything here must be what shiziye wants. I dare not hide it." Chupangzi didn''t wait for Mo Huan to finish, he explained in a hurry.


    Xie Zheng knew the purpose of this trip before he came here, and the reason why chupangzi chose this was also Xie Zheng''s suggestion.


    At this time, seeing that Mo Huan didn''t trust his nephew very much, Xie Zheng added: "Shizi, these things In fact, they were all prepared by the lower officials, but the time had not come before, so... "


    Then he raised his eyes to see Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi. He continued with some embarrassment: "I was in a very awkward situation before. Most of the time, I had to do what I had to do..."


    We all know that this is the salary of the greedy ink barracks.


    But they also know that Xie Zheng used to be a man who worked for others. Those big heads and benefits had already been in Feng Shouzhi''s pocket. How much he could get depends on how Feng Shouzhi treated him.

 Chapter 919

    However, since Xie Zheng has chosen to retain the evidence and make up for his merits and demerits, it can only show that Feng Shouzhi is extremely mean to him, otherwise no one is willing to cut off his own fortune.


    Since the contents in the box were prepared by Xie Zheng himself, there is no problem of its reliability.


    But listen to him talk about those things, Zhao xuanzhi was like ice like face, at this time has been black enough to drip ink.


    As soon as Xie Zheng saw Zhao xuanzhi like this, he knew that this topic would make general Zhao unhappy. However, he had to say something. He said it openly so that he could cooperate sincerely and unfairly in the future.


    In terms of official rank, Xie Zheng is no lower than Zhao xuanzhi. But now, he is willing to show his sincerity by putting himself in a good position and making friends with Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi. It seems that he intends to use chupangzi''s hand and take him as a bridge to climb up the tree of Rui palace.


    He wants to take chupangzi to join Mo Huan.


    People all know that Mo Huan has a good relationship with General Zhao, and Xie Zheng is no exception. Only by asking the generals to forgive him, especially Zhao''s father and son, can he really get the support of ruiwang Shizi.


    In the past, he was oppressed by Feng Shangshu everywhere under Feng Shouzhi''s command. Now he has finally become the first minister of the Ministry of punishment. Only then can he know how important it is to have a backer and a party member.


    At first, he wanted to go to the crown prince party, but he found that the crown prince always made many mistakes recently, and the emperor also scolded him.


    This is the throne of the prince The emperor''s health is not bad. I don''t know if the position of Prince will change in the future.


    But once there is a change, those of the princeling party will have no chance to turn over!


    If you go to other princes This Xie Zheng has also considered, but the influence of other princes is not good, which will cause the prince''s disgust. After all, they are all the emperor''s sons, and they will have a chance to fight for the Dragon chair in the future.


    Since the princes are not good, Xie Zheng will focus on the more and more popular ruiwang Shizi.


    His father is Lao Rui Wang. In his early years, his reputation was far higher than that of the Emperor today.


    But after all, he is only a prince. Even if he inherits the title of King Rui, it is not easy for people to misunderstand him compared with other princes.


    What''s more, Wang Shizi of Rui has a good relationship with civil servants and military generals. If he gets his support and protection, once Feng Shouzhi''s incident happened in the east window, he will hand over the evidence ahead of time, which can be regarded as a meritorious contribution to Feng Shouzhi''s disclosure. He can be regarded as giving himself up and may be exempted from punishment.


    Xie Zheng has been thinking about it for a long time at home. He happens to know that Mo Huan is looking for evidence of Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink. He uses this to give himself a chance to connect with Mo Huan and successfully take the first step for himself and his nephew.


    Mo Huan had already thought of his calculation, otherwise he would not have been surprised to see Xie Zheng here.


    Chupangzi was very happy when he got the silver. Moreover, ruiwang Shizi received what his uncle gave him. Now ruiwang Shizi also gave him the silver, which means that both of them have been on the same boat.


    Don''t be so awkward when you''re all your own.


    Looking at these people who did not speak, chupangzi laughed and said to Xie Zheng, "uncle, Wang Shizi and General Zhao are not the people who are small hearted. What happened in the past is not what you want. They won''t care about you, will they, shiziye and General Zhao?"


    His high hat made Mo Huan, especially Zhao xuanzhi, want to be angry.


    If you care about it again, won''t it be a chicken in his mouth?!


    It seems that chupang is not good for nothing, especially his mouth. He is really good at eating greasy food. He is really good at glib!


    Because of his words, the atmosphere seemed relaxed.


    Zhao xuanzhi also understood that his anger was useless. The real moth was Feng Shouyu.


    Today, he handed over the evidence of Feng Shouyu''s crime, which can also be regarded as making up for his merits and demerits, and let the man surnamed Feng submit to the law as soon as possible. In this way, I should thank him for all the soldiers.


    After thinking about this, Zhao xuanzhi''s face softened a lot.


    Chupang saw that since the business was so depressing and the conversation was over, he wanted to skip the topic. It would be better to say something relaxed and cultivate each other''s courage.


    He suddenly became more active.


    "Mr. Rui, I heard that the dishes in your restaurant are different from those in other places. I''m very happy today. Can I help you now?" Chupang didn''t know what to say about other topics. He only knew about beauty and delicious food.


    Now there''s a Shen county head sitting here, and looking at the decent appearance of General Zhao, it''s not appropriate to say that women are.


    Food is better. He is good at this, and no one will refuse to eat.


    This topic is harmless to ghosts and animals!


    Looking at his chubby appearance, he said he wanted to eat in the morning, and that greedy, like he hadn''t eaten in a few days, could not help but let Shen Qing cover her mouth and smile.


    Seeing that she had made the silent beauty smile, chupang was even more proud. It seemed that the chatterbox had been turned on and the switch had been pressed, and it began to play continuously.Xie Zheng was very happy at the beginning. This nephew helped himself to save the scene and avoid more embarrassment.


    But just as he was happy, he found that the fat man was going crazy Well, it''s better to be crazy than nothing! If he really can''t stop it, he will do it immediately.


    After all, Mo Huan is the master of Hakkas in the world. The advantage of talking about things here is that he can be hidden. Besides, he can have meals by the way.


    It''s said that it''s the easiest to talk about things at the dinner table, and it''s also the easiest to cultivate courage.


    The so-called table culture is also a cultural heritage.


    If there is injustice, if there is hatred, no matter how much unhappiness there is, a few cups of wine will be able to clear the past.


    Some of you sitting here There are a lot of old grudges.


    Since Xie and Chu were willing to take refuge, Mo Huan would certainly accept them. After all, they were two important positions.


    Looking at chupang''s true or false greediness, he was like a waste who could only eat. But Mo Huan knew that he was just playing pig and eating tiger!


    It''s good to have such a teammate.


    The corners of the mouth pick lightly, this time Shen Qing can feel, Mo Huan mood is very relaxed.


    He clapped his hands and immediately someone knocked on the door. Then the young shopkeeper came in.


    "Serve." Mo Huan just looked at the person lightly, then said in a deep voice.


    The young shopkeeper retreated, but he was dazzled by chupang: "shiziye The young man What a pretty girl! It''s your second child


    With that, he looked nostalgically at the gate.


    But as soon as he finished, he realized that it was not right, and quickly added: "no matter how good he looks, he is not as good as shiziye, you and General Zhao, and not as good as Lord Shen, ha ha."

 Chapter 920

    good-looking?! He used the word "good looking" to describe Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi!


    Shen Qing''s eyes were wide open at first, then she couldn''t help laughing. She quickly raised her sleeve and stopped the inappropriate smile behind her sleeve in time.


    Then quietly look at Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, Mo Huan is OK, still face unchanged, but Zhao xuanzhi''s face, more cold!


    Also, where to describe a good-looking general! How also must say is handsome natural and unrestrained, mighty domineering!


    But for the young shopkeeper, the word "pretty" was used.


    It seems that he is really a fat man who can only eat and drink.


    Xie Zheng also feels that he has no face. This fat nephew is helpless to him.


    Not long after, there will be a second child will have been ready to serve the meal one by one, neatly placed on the table.


    Chupang, the eater, sees these dishes It was something he had never seen before. Just smelling the fragrance made people salivate!


    Why didn''t he order these dishes when he came to dinner last time? However, those he ordered last time were also delicious.


    It''s just that the people he invited didn''t enjoy themselves, they didn''t finish eating, and they all ran away.


    Just right, it''s all for him!


    "It really deserves the reputation It''s worthy of the name! What a surprise that there are such dishes... " Chupang completely forgot who he was eating with. He picked up his chopsticks and went to pick up the greasy braised meat.


    "Pa!" In time, Xie Zheng used chopsticks to smoke chupangpang''s big hands. The pain made chupang excited. Then he realized that there were three more important people sitting opposite him.


    "Ha ha Sorry, as soon as I see delicious food, I can''t help it... " Chupangzi put down his chopsticks and looked at Mo Huan''s silly smile.


    When all the dishes were ready, chupang kept on spitting as he looked at the dishes with perfect color, fragrance and taste.


    Shen Qing looks funny. What time is it? He has such an appetite! Is his stomach acid secreted 24 hours a day?!


    And she can see that Mo Huan has the highest status here. If he doesn''t move chopsticks, no one dares to move here.


    Although in private, he and Zhao xuanzhi don''t know about you and me. They can do whatever they want, but now there are Xie and Chu. This level of identity can''t be ignored.


    Looking at chupang like that, if Mo Huan doesn''t move his chopsticks, I''m afraid he will eat the plate for a while.


    Slowly, he reached out and picked up the chopsticks at hand. Mo Huan had no appetite. He put some of Shen Qing''s favorite food into the small dish in front of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing ate a lot last night. After eating, she didn''t take a walk and soon went to sleep. When she got up this morning, she took a car to come out after eating. Now she has a weak appetite. She looks at a table full of fish and meat. Although most of them are her favorite, she really can''t eat them. She just asked Mo Huan to help her with a bowl of soup.


    Except for chupangzi, all of the five people present only ate symbolically. However, after a few mouthfuls, Xie Zheng found that these dishes were not only different from what he had seen before, but also tasted It''s even more delicious.


    I can''t help it. He chopsticks more frequently.


    These two people eat happily, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhigang slowly taste wine, have a match not a match to talk.


    After drinking the soup, Shen Qing watched chupang enjoy the delicious food with one mouthful of meat and one mouthful of wine. She felt that her stomach, which had just been filled with soup, was hungry again.


    If you eat with people who have a good appetite, your appetite will get better. It''s no wonder that one person is fat and the whole family is fat. It''s not only due to the role of genes, but also due to eating habits.


    It''s all fat and meat, and it''s delicious. It''s hard not to be fat!


    Chupang ate too much, to is Xie Zheng felt that look over the line of sight, looked up, just saw Shen Qing staring at them to eat.


    Suddenly realized that I lost my manners!


    Busy put away the offensive to the food, let oneself look more elegant. In fact, he is not like this at ordinary times, but after he went back yesterday, he couldn''t eat and sleep because of the trouble caused by his fat nephew in the palace.


    I used to make friends with other colleagues in the palace, but I didn''t eat much. When I came home this evening, I was sulky again, and then I figured out how to say and do when I met Wang Shizi today.


    It''s just that when the atmosphere relaxed just now, the nephew next to him ate so delicious. The key is that this dish is really delicious, so he forgot to eat it.


    I''m so happy! How can you make a fool of yourself in front of shiziye!


    Quickly poked next to the eating goods nephew, motioned him to convergence.


    Chupang''s mouth was still full of things. He turned his head to look at Xie Zheng''s eyes, and then looked at Mo Huan and other three people. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that he was in a hurry. He swallowed what he had in his mouth and looked at his left hand. Just before the wine glass was put down, he said with his greasy mouth, "I''ll give you a drink to King Rui, General Zhao, and Shen."


    With that, "Gudong" drank the rest of the wine in his cup.


    Shen Qing looks dumb: there are still such toasts?! No matter whether other people accept it or drink it or not, he is just like rushing to finish the task and drink it as soon as possible.Chupangzi just lowered his head and continued to eat, but Xie Zheng couldn''t see it any more.


    He just What''s the meaning! He''s just trying to keep this eater cool.


    However, chupangzi''s toast reminds Xie Zheng, who is not good at wine table culture. Xie Zheng picked up the wine pot and poured wine for Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi. Seeing that Shen Qing was just drinking tea, he changed the teapot and filled it with water.


    Then he picked up his wine cup and said to the three: "Officer Thank you for letting bygones be bygones I also want to ask you to take care of me a lot. If I''m not talented, I won''t say that I''m a fool. I''ll drink first


    With that, he raised his head and drank his glass of wine, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he finished, he coughed.


    Mr. Xie It seems that I don''t drink much at ordinary times. Good habit!


    Xie Zheng''s toast aroused chupang''s desire to speak.


    He took the jug, filled himself with wine, looked at the three people one by one, and finally fixed his eyes on Mo Huan.


    "Shizi, I''m stupid, but my heart is clear, and I know what I should do. In the future, I''ll relax my heart, and I''m sure I won''t delay you! Thank you, sir With that, he drank his wine again.


    His toast Is he stupid? Brain stupid don''t know, mouth stupid It seems a little bit; he also let Mo Huan relax. Shen Qing said that she is worried about Mo Huan now, and she won''t have to wipe the farts for him often in the future.

 Chapter 921

    Everyone thought that the fat man would have to eat for a while after drinking this cup. Unexpectedly, he poured himself another glass of wine and raised it again.


    This time, it''s Zhao xuanzhi.


    His small eyes flashed, as if he was brewing a toast, but he was not sure. It was the opposite of Jing Mo Huan''s pleasure.


    Under Zhao xuanzhi''s cold eyes, Chu pangzi finally gritted his teeth and said, "General Zhao, we don''t know each other. In the past, it was not good for me. I didn''t know that General Zhao was helping me. I had such a bad attitude towards General Zhao. I''ll pay for it first." Chupang finished, looked up and drank the wine again.


    Not to mention Zhao xuanzhi, even Mo Huan and Shen Qing are confused! If it''s true, especially Zhao xuanzhi, who used ink to beat chupang''s fingers to bleed.


    But to say I helped him Or did Zhao xuanzhi help him Everyone was a little puzzled. It was almost the same for him to do harm!


    Seeing that they were all puzzled, chupangzi thought that they were really happy to help others and didn''t ask for repayment. They forgot the good things they had done so soon.


    Just want to remind them, see Mo Huan suddenly realized, the corner of the mouth a pick, can''t see is really happy, or don''t have a smile.


    He said, "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to worry about it. We''ve made use of each other, either for the people or for the government. In the end, we''ll be satisfied."


    "Shiziye said it, shiziye said it." Chupang, with a smile on his face, complimented Mo Huan.


    When Mo Huan said that he was an official for the people, Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi understood. It turned out that chupangzi was talking about the flood in the south.


    They made chupangzi donate all his family wealth. At last, he couldn''t stay at home and had to go to the capital to join his uncle.


    However, it was also crooked. They wanted to help the common people, but they helped chupangzi to become an official.


    Not only was he promoted to an official position, but his uncle, Xie Zheng, and Lord Xie were also promoted to an official position. He left the military headquarters and went there to take charge of the criminal department.


    Mo Huan''s words are also objective. Everyone has gained benefits from each other. There is no need to worry about who helps others. After all, the original starting point is not good intentions.


    Chupangzi poured another glass of wine and raised it to Shen Qing. I just finished the story of the flood in the south. At this time, I still have some scenes and fragments of that time in my mind.


    Another look at Shen Qing, chupang''s small eyes, suddenly stare big!


    "Shen, Shen county master You are... " Chupangzi suddenly remembered when he had seen Shen Qing. He was so surprised that his hand holding the wine cup could not help shaking and spattering a few drops of wine.


    Just now, Shen Qing had guessed that this guy could figure out who he was.


    It seems that he hasn''t let her down yet. It really comes to mind in a flash.


    Shen Qing just looked at him with a faint smile, which was exactly the same as her quiet and sassy appearance at that time in the southern military camp, which also made chupang completely sure that this was the one who had set the trap for her words!


    If you look at her relationship with Mo Shizi and General Zhao, it''s easy to guess that the handsome little general is the leader of Shen county.


    I think of the granaries I hoard Even the family is clean, so that he did not have a grain of rice to eat, chupang this heartache!


    Thanks to the beautiful county leader!


    When he was still in the south, his heartache for the loss of family wealth and rice had already turned into heartache.


    Now that he had found the culprit, chupang was angry. His small eyes just got angry, but Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of Mo Shizi beside her.


    He was revived by a thrill!


    Yes If it wasn''t for the fact that the Lord of Shen county had set himself up at that time and let himself lose so much, where could he get the position of today''s servant? How can my uncle sit on this minister of punishment?


    The key is Can let oneself have the opportunity to climb up ruiwang mansion, let oneself official career more smooth!


    The anger in his heart was extinguished. Chupang was more and more happy and happy. He quickly put on a smiling face, which made the resentment that had not been exposed in his eyes. Because of his smile, all his resentment was pushed back to his eyes, and was gradually replaced by admiration.


    He who reaches for his hand does not smile. Although the fat man, regardless of his sincerity or hypocrisy, is now toasting to Shen Qing. Shen Qing takes up the tea cup and substitutes tea for wine. It''s a response. As like as two peas of


    wine and three meals, five of them began to grow up. Chu Qing only felt that at this time, the fat man ran around the train with his mouth full of the same feeling as he had heard from the next door.


    Just sitting in front of him this time, and You can listen with confidence.


    "That old man surnamed Feng is really a doorbreaker. He used to take advantage of my uncle to get so many benefits. Now he doesn''t take a silver or two dowry when he marries his daughter. Is there a father like him?" Chupangzi took a hard drink and said.


    Because of this, he didn''t sleep well last night. He has been worrying about it!Without the dowry, what would he take to redeem Xueer?!


    Thinking of Xueer, he felt sad and distressed. He hasn''t visited her for several days. I don''t know whether she is good or not I don''t know if the silver left last time is enough. He agreed with Meiniang not to let Xueer pick up the guests again!


    But if the silver is not enough Think of Xueer to serve other men, chupang''s heart, it hurts.


    But now he has silver again! Just now, Wang Shizi of Rui was really generous. The silver should be enough for him to redeem Xueer!


    If there is no dowry, there will be no dowry. He only wants Xueer. When Xueer is redeemed, he will save money to make a good life for Xueer!


    In the heart thinks, the mouth then also involuntarily recites.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that the fat man made a romantic scene yesterday. Today, she knows that he is still a spoony.


    It''s a pity that Feng Qianyu didn''t like her after making trouble for a long time!


    But Mo Huan had another calculation in his mind: now that he had the evidence, he didn''t need Xueer to go to Chu''s house. It seems that They''re going to have a few more tugs between them.


    Xie Zheng didn''t expect that this unruly nephew had so much affection for a brothel woman, and he told Wang Shizi that he just felt that his old face was almost out of place.


    "Guan''er, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll go to Feng''s house these days and marry Miss Feng back!" Xie Zheng couldn''t help but said to chupangzi in a low voice.


    He was older and more conservative. He felt that since his nephew had taken the girl''s body, he would be responsible for it.

 Chapter 922

    But chupangzi turned his head and looked at Xie Zheng. He asked directly, "that woman is the daughter of the old man whose surname is Feng. My uncle is not afraid to marry him. At last, she is involved."


    Er!


    Xie Zheng was dumb! Yes, today''s goal is to give Feng Shouzhi''s criminal evidence to Prince Rui, hoping to use his relationship with the emperor and the Empress Dowager to rectify this big worm and make room for his nephew''s promotion.


    But now he insists that his nephew marry his daughter In case the emperor is angry and wants to join the nine families, the Xie family and the Chu family are the only Miao people But I''m going to be buried with Feng!


    "Yes, my uncle is thoughtless..." Xie Zheng thought about it carefully, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat!


    However, chupang shook his big chin indifferently and said, "I want to go to his family to propose marriage, but Now that the dowry is gone, my nephew doesn''t have to work hard! "


    Xie Zheng was still afraid of being burned. Seeing that chupang didn''t care about it, he asked again uncertainly, "Guan Er, if Lord Feng can''t wait to prepare the dowry? "


    "Dowry?" Chupangzi''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard about money, just like seeing delicious food. With his fat fingers, he touched his chin, which was several layers thick. After thinking about it, he replied, "who can''t live with silver? Wait for my nephew to take that large amount of dowry, and then look for a chance to divorce that woman! "


    Looking at them talking, Shen Qing can''t help sighing: the more infatuated people are, the more unfeeling they are! The more you care about yourself, the more indifferent you are to others! This truth will never change!


    This chupang is, it is estimated that all his thoughts are devoted to Xueer, so even though she became his woman yesterday, and almost all the people in the capital know it, chupang can still remain loyal as if nothing happened.


    It''s just Just now they Finally, Shen Qing couldn''t help her curiosity and asked chupang: "Mr. Chu, Mr. Xie asked you to can..."


    After asking, she looked up and down at chupang This round one is really like a jar!


    Is it because he is so fat that his uncle gives him a nickname which is easy to remember? Maybe it''s really possible.


    However, chupangzi didn''t see the look in Shen Qing''s eyes. He was very proud and said, "my real name is Chu Caiguan. Of course my uncle will call me guan''er!"


    Poof This time, Shen Qing couldn''t help laughing in front of everyone. Even Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi couldn''t help but smile.


    His special name is Chu Caiguan? It''s a piggy bank! Don''t say it. It''s like it! Round and love money, or the piggy bank!


    Think of the cute fat pig who kept change coins in his previous life, and then look at chupang in front of him In some ways, they are the same!


    "Good name!" Shen Qing laughs for a while. She can hold back her smile at last. Then she looks up and says to chupang. Just as she has finished, she laughs again.


    "Good name, of course! My father is a rich businessman, and he also hopes that I will have a good family fortune and have no worries about food and clothing in the future. " Thinking of his father, chupang''s proud expression suddenly faded.


    His father has passed away. This Shen Qing has heard from Mo Huan. Now when it comes to other people''s sad things, especially their dead relatives, she suddenly can''t laugh.


    Although the name is funny, it also expresses parents'' good expectations for their children.


    Seeing chupang''s grief, Shen Qing doesn''t know how to comfort him. After all, his father has been dead for so long, and it seems a little late to be sad.


    Filial piety comes first. This fat man is kind to his uncle who raised him and remembers his parents who passed away. It seems that his nature is not bad, not evil.


    The meal didn''t finish until after noon.


    Seeing that chupang seems to drink a little too much, Xie Zheng apologizes to Mo Huan and others, and then takes him back to his house.


    So big Xie Zheng is so thin Fortunately, this fat man can walk by himself, otherwise I don''t know how to get him back!


    No wonder now that Xie Zheng is going to leave, he must know that if he lets the fat man drink, he will not be able to take him home.


    After the two left, Shen Qing looked at the table full of fish and meat. At this time, almost all the plates were empty. She couldn''t help talking about the fat man.


    "What a big stomach! It''s so delicious Shen Qing couldn''t help saying something.


    Mo Huan frowned. He just looked at the fat man''s food, and then at the plate he ate up. Even when it was time for dinner, he couldn''t get hungry.


    After calling Xiao ER and taking the table away, Mo Huan wanted to serve some new dishes and let Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing have enough to eat before leaving. Shen Qing said that she only wanted noodles, or soup noodles.


    When it comes to noodle soup, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi miss their time in Qingxi Town.


    It was new year''s day. They lived in a small courtyard in Shenyang. They helped to go to the kitchen together, cooked together and ate together. It was such a simple life. Now I think about it, I''m really happy.After ordering noodles, Shen Qing was silly when Xiao Er came up Is this special food for people? It''s for the cat!


    She thought that drinking noodles in soup was like eating noodles at home. She used a sea bowl, but she didn''t want to use the bowl It''s smaller than the cat bowl. If she wants to eat it Shen qingduan got up, even noodles and soup, and sure enough, he had no one to eat.


    It''s like twenty bowls of noodles. She doesn''t have enough to eat!


    However, after eating the noodles, she found that What a beautiful bowl! Small and delicate!


    Zhao xuanzhi also reluctantly looked at the small bowl, turned to look at Mo Huan, as if to ask: you give the guests noodles, also use this?


    At this time, Mo Huan, staring at the small bowl, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and the little two beside him kept shivering.


    It''s not his fault! He had just cleaned up the table to see how clean the food was. He thought his boss and his friends were full, and now he wanted noodles and soup. He only thought that they were serving delicate bowls to warm their stomachs.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Huan endured again and again, and finally burst out.


    "East, East Small, small, think you and they are full So big table, dishes Small... " No matter how many times the second child spoke, Shen Qing understood. The second child thought that the fish and meat on the table were eaten by everyone.


    Also, no one will believe that those things are a person to eat clean! Jeannie Ma is terrible!

 Chapter 923

    "The owner, the small, the small, and then the big bowl!" The second child saw that Mo Huan was still black, and immediately turned around and ran.


    Ouch! How can my boss eat so much today!


    Seeing Mo Huan''s suffocation, Shen Qing thought it funny, but comforted her: "it''s nothing to be angry about. Who would have thought that we hardly ate the food at such a big table? But it''s also very good. That fat man is so good at eating and likes the dishes here. He will definitely come here often in the future. He will consume by himself and be the top of everyone else! "


    Mo Huan squint at Shen Qing''s relaxed appearance. Unexpectedly, the girl''s brain turns very fast!


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t open his mouth all the time, but suddenly said: "I didn''t expect that fat man would have such a vulgar name. It''s just like his name!"


    At the mention of that name, Shen Qing couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to say that everyone calls him fat. I really thought his real name is Chu fat. I also thought that his parents can really save trouble. Looking at him fat, they took this name directly."


    Shen Qing''s words made Mo Huan laugh and then said: "indeed, everyone calls him that. I only know his real name today."


    The three chatted, and soon Xiao Er brought three bowls of hot noodle soup, full of ingredients.


    No matter if they can eat it or not, the big deal is the rest. Don''t let the owner get angry again!


    Looking at the noodles with meat and vegetables, Mo Huan also had an appetite.


    This pasta is also a recipe provided by Shen Qing. The chef tried it several times before making the flavor Shen Qing had made.


    At this time, smelling the fresh fragrance, Mo Huan and Zhao Xuan felt as if they were back to Qingxi Town, back to the relaxed days.


    As soon as he was about to take away the three bowls, Shen Qing stopped and asked, "here you are Are there many of these bowls? "


    "Ah? This bowl... " He looked at Mo Huan and saw that he was eating noodles. He didn''t seem to care about such trifles, so he told the truth: "there are not many opportunities to use this kind of bowl, but there are still some in the kitchen."


    "Oh..." Shen Qing held the bowl and looked at it again and again. She said to herself, "this size It''s quite suitable to make Muffin Cake... "


    "Poof..."! Cough... "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are choked at the same time!


    "Xiaoqing! How do you say Horse dung It''s still a cake Mo Huan is depressed. How can this little girl say this word at dinner? He himself Excuse me!


    Even next to the small two is also surprised to open his mouth, like the small bowl filled with the ugly things.


    This girl looks very elegant and gentle. Do you think What a bully! How dare you say this when you eat in your master''s house!


    Zhao xuanzhi also frowned. He suddenly remembered that Shen Qinggang had just moved to Qingxi Town. It was a cold but sunny night. When he visited her yard at night, he found that Shen Qing was sitting alone in the yard, singing a beautiful song. He just couldn''t hear what she was singing.


    Horse dung just now Keke, I can''t think about that when I eat! But it seems Xiaoqing doesn''t mean that. It should be It''s very similar to what she sings!


    However, he didn''t know how to ask her. Maybe it was all from her master.


    Shen Qing just saw the beautiful bowl. Looking at the size, she thought of the Muffin Cake she used to eat in her previous life. Who knows, he was so special that he could be heard Horse dung!


    Well Shen Qing is speechless, who let their pronunciation It''s like this!


    "Actually, I''m talking about It''s a delicious thing... " Shen Qing wants to explain, but is interrupted by Mo Huan''s frown: "can''t it be made of that thing?"


    Now, he''s losing his appetite.


    "Go away!" Shen Qing really wants to kick him! Can you talk well? She''s talking seriously. He''s so special Shen Qing feels sick!


    "That''s like cupcakes! Don''t think about it Shen Qing roared.


    If she didn''t explain it clearly, she couldn''t point out what this guy could say.


    Mo Huan wrongly wrinkled his nose, but found that the second child was still there.


    Where did the second child see his noble master, Rui Wang Shizi treated like this? It''s Shizi''s secret. The less you know, the better.


    Looking at the powerful girl, the second one turned around and disappeared.


    Oh, my ancestor, where is this fairy sister from? How can she clean up his son so well!


    Zhao xuanzhi listened fresh, and he didn''t care to hear or even see the excrement of those livestock when he was eating. After all, it''s good to stutter whenever and wherever he is on the battlefield. Who cares what''s in front of him?


    At that time, the soldiers, who were dizzy with hunger, only had what they could eat in their eyes.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s that?" For Zhao xuanzhi, he only saw the birthday cake made by Shen Qing and the cupcake made by Mo Huan in a green bamboo tube yesterday.Actually, it''s delicious. He also knows that this is Shen Qing''s unique secret recipe.


    Now listen to her say, there is another kind of cake, he did not understand, are cakes, how can also divide so many!


    Shen Qing thought about it, then glanced at Mo Huan, who was listening to her, and said, "that kind of cake is sweet and soft, but it''s not as soft as the birthday cake. There''s a paper cup under it, and you can put dried fruit or chocolate beans on it..."


    "Chocolate beans What kind of beans are they? " Without waiting for Shen Qing to finish, Zhao xuanzhi asked again.


    He listened carefully. He could understand what was ahead, but this bean Shen Qing: it''s broken! How did you say that? You let out again!


    When Mo Huan saw Shen Qing like that, he knew that the beans must be from the place where she used to be, and here Either not, or not yet discovered.


    After the chance to ask Xiaoqing, if not, can find the seed is OK, find someone to plant some for her.


    If Shen Qing knew what he was thinking, she would be helpless Chocolate beans How about beans made of chocolate! But then again, chocolate is also made of cocoa beans, also beans.


    Seeing Zhao xuanzhi''s appearance of breaking the casserole and asking the truth, Mo Huanmei threw her eyes and joked: "aren''t you not interested in how to make food? Why did you ask so many questions today? "


    When Zhao xuanzhi saw Mo Huan''s appearance, he felt a twinkle in his heart, but then he said with a smile, "I''m just curious about Xiaoqing''s food, which I can''t see or buy on weekdays."


    Shen Qing knew that she had said something wrong, and she also understood that Mo Huan was helping her to make it right. She began to draw the topic away, hoping that Zhao xuanzhi would not continue to ask this question.

 Chapter 924

    She looked like an unscrupulous businessman, and while calculating, she said: "well said, well said, next time I have a chance, I''ll make some for you, if you eat well Just wait for me to open a shop, and you''ll come here often. I''ll call you Ten percent off! "


    Seeing Shen Qing''s appearance as a small profiteer, Zhao xuanzhi looked at her with a smile. His eyes flashed a trace of doting. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "you are as greedy as ah Huan said. You give me a 10% discount!"


    "That''s right. I eat in her shop in the western capital. She never gave me a 10% discount." Mo Huan also looks at Shen Qing with a smile. What he says seems to be jealous, but when he listens carefully, he is full of love.


    "Shops in the western capital..." As soon as he heard Mo Huan talking about the place, Zhao xuanzhi half narrowed his eyes and fell into deep memories.


    He has been to that shop and knows what it does. Even those chess and cards have been made by him.


    It''s just that Mo Huan talks about eating He''s not impressed at all.


    Think about the happy days, because of the appearance of Shen Qing, let his gray world add a touch of color.


    I just thought that the three of them would get along like this all the time, but when he got to the capital, he found that he was far away from them But when it comes to giving them discounts, Shen Qing suddenly thinks that since she''s in the capital, it''s better to open a shop. On the one hand, she has something to do. On the other hand, she can earn more money at the foot of the golden city.


    She planned to open a shop in her heart, but the capital was worth every inch of land and money. She didn''t want to rely on Mo Huan.


    Now, Princess Rui is not happy with her. If she uses Mo Huan''s money or even her shop, I''m afraid she will not know what Princess Rui thinks of her!


    Although it doesn''t get in her way, she has a face and a skin. Shen Qing thinks that since she has the ability, she won''t let others talk to her.


    Looking at Mo Huan, this matter It''s better not to tell him first. With his temper, he will certainly pay money and go out of the shop. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to refuse at that time.


    After chatting for a while, Mo Huan thought that Shen Qing had to drink the soup, and that he needed to change the dressing for his arm and abdomen. So he took Shen Qing to the palace in a carriage.


    On the way, Shen Qing had a good meal and leaned lazily against the wall of the carriage. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she felt that Mo Huan was making small moves.


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Qing half opens her eyes to see what Mo Huan is doing.


    He opened the box Chu gave him with the key in the brocade bag. Inside, there were books of accounts.


    This must be the evidence of Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink!


    Seeing those books, not to mention Mo Huan, but Shen Qing, I feel very excited! With this, you can pull the beetle off his horse, so that he will never have the chance to deduct his military pay, and return the military generals a logistics material that can ensure their food and clothing.


    Shen Qing thought that when Mo Huan opened the box, he just checked the authenticity of the things inside. After reading it, he would lock the books back into the box.


    But Mo Huan did not.


    I saw that he took out the books one by one, looked at them two times at will, and put them into the sleeve bag.


    After collecting the account books, Mo Huan took out a stack of bank notes from another sleeve bag, put them neatly into the box Chu gave him, and locked them again.


    And that little key, he is Throw it out of the car!


    "Hello Shen Qing yelled. Seeing Mo Huan''s action, she was not sleepy all of a sudden!


    So much money, she thought he was looking for a safer place to store it.


    Why throw away the key? Is it difficult for him to knock the box open with his bare hands when he wants to use these banknotes in the future?!


    As soon as his mood was over, Mo Huan raised his hand and put his index finger to his lips. He did a no sound action?


    "Shh Don''t make a sound Mo Huan said in a low voice. At the same time, he nervously lifted the driving curtain and looked at the back of the car, as if there were ghosts chasing him.


    "What, what?" This kind of atmosphere makes Shen Qing become nervous all of a sudden.


    It''s really a year of being bitten by a snake and ten years of being afraid of the well rope. Yesterday''s journey of framing and Tianlao made Shen Qing afraid of death. This kind of open and secret fighting and intrigue.


    The car continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.


    But the tension in the car, let Shen Qing know, at this time, absolutely something happened.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was so nervous, Mo Huan said with a smile, "Xiao Qing doesn''t have to be nervous. She''s just a gangster."


    The curfew?


    Shen Qing some don''t understand, this word sounds familiar, but can''t remember what meaning.


    Mo Huan did not explain, but continued to whisper, "chupang is such a conspicuous person, and he comes to Hakka with a big box. It''s easy to attract people''s attention."


    Shen Qing tilts her head to listen to him, but she still doesn''t know what he wants to express.Looking at Shen Qing''s confused face, Mo Huan smiles, reaches out his hand and touches her head, and says, "chupangzi has evidence of Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink in his hand. Think about it. Besides us, who else knows?"


    "Feng Shouzhi himself!" As soon as Shen Qing''s eyes brighten, she whispers back.


    The party concerned must be more concerned about this matter than anyone else.


    "Chupangzi and Xie Zheng came out like this. They still came to Hakka. Do you think Feng Shouzhi would not know?" Mo Huan, with a pair of evil peach blossom eyes, says what Shen Qing thinks and makes her feel stunned.


    "You mean Behind us, there are Feng Shouzhi''s people following us! " After hearing Mo Huan''s words, Shen Qing suddenly opened her eyes and lowered her voice.


    Mo Huan nodded. There was a moment''s silence in the carriage. He suddenly said to Bai Jin in a deep voice: "Bai Jin, you don''t have to go too fast to overtake the path!"


    Bai Jin let out a cry, but he was puzzled in his heart: he was in a hurry, but he said it was not necessary to be too fast. Was he worried or not?


    However, since ye said so, he had his intention.


    With a sharp turn in the carriage, Bai Jin drove the carriage and turned into an alley.


    As soon as I entered the alley, it was quiet all around. Just now, I could hear the noise of people. At this time, I could only hear the "dada" sound of horses trampling on the bluestone road.


    The sudden silence made Shen Qing feel relaxed and nervous again.


    Quietly turned to look at Mo Huan, only to see his face solemn, on guard, as if facing the enemy.

 Chapter 925

    When the carriage turned another corner, Shen Qing felt that the body of the carriage suddenly shook, as if it had been rear ended, and the carriage stopped immediately.


    Then he heard a cry of killing. It seemed that many people surrounded the carriage.


    If Mo Huan didn''t mention Feng Shouzhi to Shen Qing just now, Shen Qing must have thought that he had been robbed on the way.


    Although it is the capital at the foot of the emperor, where there are people, there will be bandits.


    Mo Huan deliberately let Baijin turn the carriage into the alley, just to lead these bandits out and let them show up.


    "Ah..."! Robbery Mo Huan and Shen Qing haven''t done much. Bai Jin outside the car yells.


    His cry immediately stimulated the robbers in black clothes and black scarves.


    Shaking their knives, they bluntly cut into the carriage.


    Mo Huan took Shen Qing''s waist in one hand and rushed out of the car. At the same time, he took out his soft sword and hit the people in black who besieged him.


    Bai Jin had just thought about it. Why did shiziye have to take the path instead of being in a hurry? Now he understands that he has a disaster today!


    The master of heaven made Shizi suddenly lose his mind. If he didn''t go along the main road, he would go along the deserted path. Look, I met a villain!


    Master is good at Kung Fu, and Miss Shen is protected by him. They are OK, but they Oh, my lord It''s not a slave. It''s I can''t protect myself!


    Bai Jin got the space and immediately got under the carriage. Holding his head, he was scared to shiver.


    There are many people in black, about six or seven. They almost besieged Mo Huan together. It was difficult for Mo Huan to protect Shen Qing and parry them at the same time.


    But they didn''t seem to love fighting. After fighting for a moment, they suddenly heard one of them murmur in a dull voice: "withdraw!"


    Those people immediately scattered around and ran in different directions. Even if someone wanted to chase them, they didn''t know which direction to go.


    Seeing that all the people in black had gone, Bai Jin crawled out and looked around carefully. He saw that the surrounding area was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    But those people in black have really appeared!


    "My lord Someone has assassinated you. Why don''t you ask your secret guards to come out and catch them and ask who is behind them! " Although Bai Jin was afraid, he didn''t lose his sense. He knew that there were hidden forces that could be used.


    No matter how stupid Shen Qing was, she knew that those people were sent by Feng Shouzhi, and Mo Huan should have known their tracking as soon as he left the world.


    It''s better to throw a piece of meat at once and send them away early so that they can be steadfast.


    "OK, go to the bus and go back to the palace!" Mo Huan didn''t explain to Bai Jin. He only drank deeply, and then returned to the carriage with Shen Qing in his arms.


    As soon as I got into the car, the box that was still on the cushion just now It''s gone!


    They are really running for that box!


    Mo Huan also looked at that position. Seeing that the box was missing, it seemed to be in his heart. The beautiful corner of his mouth picked it up, and he sat down with Shen Qing in his arms.


    Shen Qing also admires Mo Huan''s alertness. She knows that she is playing cat for prince with Feng Shouzhi, the old fox.


    Just thinking of the thick bank notes Shen Qing couldn''t laugh at once!


    That''s a lot of silver!


    She is now meat does not hurt, heartache!


    "It''s a pity that you''ve lost the silver. Why don''t you put something else in it? Or less! " Shen Qing pouts and mumbles unhappily.


    Mo Huan looked at her little money fan''s appearance. He couldn''t help but smile and touched her head again. He said in a doting way: "look at the money that you gave me. It doesn''t matter. He can be bought with some silver. It''s worth taking his time lightly! "


    Seeing that Shen Qing was still a little bit upset, with a look of heartache on her small face, Mo Huan continued to comfort: "don''t worry, the silver will come back sooner or later, and it will come back more!"


    Hearing this, Shen Qing came to the spirit and looked at Mo Huan with a puzzled head.


    Why did they all come back? More? When you deposit in the bank, I will pay you the interest!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s incredulous glance, Mo Huan said with a smile, "Qing, even if the silver can''t come back, it doesn''t matter. I''m king Rui''s house..."


    "Well, well, I have nothing to do with the things in King Rui''s house. I just love the silver for you. But you are rich and powerful, and that silver is really a drop in the bucket for your royal residence. " Shen Qing suddenly realized that she was not in charge of too much!


    They can spend their money as they want. As long as they think it''s worth it, they can talk about it for a long time.


    Mo Huan was very happy because Shen Qing was thinking about herself everywhere, but she said that Rui palace had nothing to do with her, and the rising heart fell to the bottom in an instant.


    This also can''t blame her, is oneself all the time depend on her, also hope she can marry oneself.Now she agrees, but because her mother and concubine are in trouble everywhere, so that Shen Qing can''t get her deserved reputation. Mo Huan just feels very sorry for her.


    With her haughty disposition, if someone else, I''m afraid she would have gone long ago, but Shen Qing is still willing to be with her, which makes Mo Huan moved and worried.


    He will marry Shen Qingfeng into Rui''s mansion!


    Back to the palace again, the broad square and the tall and majestic palace, on the contrary, give people a stronger sense of depression, let people feel a little suffocated.


    The carriage drove directly back to Yongshou palace. As soon as Shen Qing got out of the car, she politely went to salute the Empress Dowager and then went to see qingdie.


    The wound on qingdie''s face is dry, but it makes her look more ferocious and terrifying.


    Can see in the eyes of Shen Qing, let will let her more distressed.


    However, the skills and prescriptions of the imperial doctor in the palace are powerful. In less than two days, qingdie''s spirit is much better. At least she can sit up and chat with the maids in the palace.


    "Girl..." Seeing Shen Qinglai, qingdie is very happy. She is half lying on the pillow and leans toward the pillow. She seems to get up to welcome Shen Qinglai.


    "Lie still!" As soon as Shen Qing sees that qingdie is about to get up, she is scared to stop.


    "Girl Green butterfly is all right. When shall we go back? " Green butterfly doesn''t like the palace either.


    She was willing to come and accompany Shen Qing, but now she is lying here. After more than a day, she will not be able to lie down.


    She really wanted to lie down. She wanted to go back to the village and lie down.


    Or other places, as long as you leave the palace, leave this place that will be framed from time to time, go anywhere!


    She''s afraid to see the girl in danger again!

 Chapter 926

    The palace, it''s so scary I''ve experienced the intrigue among the women in the back house of Yunjun palace before, but she So a sincere and kind person, in such a place, will only be more prone to danger than anyone else.


    For her own sake, and for the sake of the girl, as soon as qingdie sees Shen Qing, she wants her to take her back.


    Shen Qing also wants to go back, but now She had a new idea.


    That Chuang Tzu is too far away. If qingdie is not hurt, he will go back. But now She needs to take medicine and change it frequently. Chuang Tzu is so far away from downtown that no one would like to go if she asked a doctor.


    What''s more, he was not a canary and didn''t want to be kept in a cage. Moreover, Mo Huan also had business to do. He went back and forth to Chuang Tzu every day. It was too far!


    How does Shen Qing think and feel that it''s unrealistic to live there again.


    But now, she seems to have no place to go except Zhuangzi.


    "Green butterfly..." Shen Qing thought about it, organized the language, took qingdie''s hand, and said earnestly, "qingdie, I know you don''t like living here. In fact, I don''t like it either. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. In these days, you should calm down first, and don''t think about anything else."


    "Girl, I..." Qingdie knows that Shen Qing has difficulties, and she is already trying to take care of her feelings.


    But she really doesn''t care. She was worried that she would encounter something similar to yesterday in this deep palace.


    She didn''t know whether she was able to block another disaster for the girl.


    Green butterfly doesn''t know what to say, but after thinking about it, it seems that the girl has something to say. With her understanding of Shen Qing, she thinks that the girl may have to make a big move.


    "Girl, what''s the arrangement? Can qingdie help you?" Green butterfly tried to ask.


    "Actually..." Shen Qing looks at the little maids around her and finds that they are all busy, and no one is eavesdropping on them.


    It seems that they are all trained, and their professional ethics are really good. They know that in addition to their own work, they will not listen if they can, and they will not ask if they can.


    "Qingdie, we should not be able to go back to anling County for a while. We have nothing to do here every day. I wonder if we want to open another shop..." Shen Qing is pondering and discussing with qingdie.


    Qingdie is not only loyal to Shen Qing, but also has a right hand in her career. She can not only quickly accept Shen Qing''s advanced views on business, but also give full play to her subjective initiative.


    Moreover, she is a person of this era, and she has a better understanding of this era than Shen Qing.


    It can be said that qingdie is the perfect medium and excellent partner for Shen Qing to carry out her career in this era.


    As soon as Shen Qing says that she wants to open a shop, qingdie is immediately interested. Just now, because she wants to live in the palace for a few more days, she has no eyes. Now she sits up straight and looks at Shen Qing with her eyes shining brightly. She presses her voice and asks happily, "what kind of shop do you want to open, girl?"


    "This..." Shen Qing laughed awkwardly and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s only at noon today that I have this idea, but what''s more The main thing is that the capital has everything, and those people are also picky. " Shen Qing said her worries.


    Green butterfly also sink heart, quietly thinking, in the capital can open what kind of shop.


    They didn''t come to the capital for several days, only Yan''er followed Bai Jin on a one-day tour of the capital.


    Thanks to Bai Jin, Ke jin''er takes Yan''er to walk and look around. When Yan''er comes back, he tells Qing die about it.


    Qingdie''s business nerves were very sensitive, and she smelled some business opportunities at that time. But she always thought that the girl was just coming to the capital temporarily, and she would go back to anling county or the western capital again. Just after thinking about it, she gave up her idea.


    "Girl, I think it''s better for us to sell food..." Green butterfly said his idea, but don''t want to, her words just a mouth, but got the response of Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looked at qingdie excitedly, and then encouraged her to say, "go on..."


    She thought the same way. It turned out that they all wanted to go together!


    In addition to business, qingdie revolves around Shen Qing. She already knows Shen Qing quite well. Seeing Shen Qing like this, she knew that her mind was the same as the girl''s!


    After getting the affirmation, qingdie sorted out her ideas and said seriously: "I heard from Yan''er that people in Beijing like fresh things, especially food, regardless of the price. Just like shiziye''s Hakkas in the world, their business is better now because of the change of dishes. I mean We don''t have anything else, but we have more styles for food than other families. "


    Shen Qing nodded and agreed: "indeed, I found this problem when I went shopping with Qi''er a few days ago. In fact, the business of many shops is average. Maybe people in Beijing see more new things, but they see everything in general. That''s the food After all, people have to eat every day. "


    In fact, this is not only the capital of Dashun, but also the capital and capital of Xiling. However, due to the different degree of prosperity, the capital of Dashun highlights this problem.What''s more, not only in ancient times, but also now? After meeting the needs of material life, people begin to pursue spiritual life. In fact, food is one of them.


    The difference between food and food is that food meets people''s spiritual needs much more than ordinary food meets people''s physical needs.


    People are no longer in pursuit of delicious food to satisfy themselves, but for Spiritual enjoyment!


    They almost coincide. With a big direction, the details are much easier. After all, it''s not the first time for them to open a shop.


    "Girl, this shop..." Green butterfly asked the core question of the whole event.


    No shop, no matter how good or perfect the plan is in vain.


    "Don''t tell Mo Huan that I don''t want to use his money." Shen Qing leaned forward and whispered.


    Green butterfly to is a Zheng, but immediately understand the meaning of Shen Qing.


    "Girl, is our silver enough?" Green butterfly hesitates to ask a way.


    Since she can only rely on herself without the help of external forces, qingdie doesn''t know whether Shen Qing''s silver is enough. After all, the land price here is not generally expensive.


    Shen Qing frowns. She hasn''t asked about the price of the shop.


    This time, she didn''t bring much silver. Fortunately, the Emperor gave her a lot of silver because of the flood in the south. It should be enough.


    If the money given by the emperor can''t even buy a shop, then the emperor is too stingy.


    After repeated calculations, Shen Qing thought it should be almost the same, so she said, "you should be at ease first. When you get well, let''s go to the shop together."

 Chapter 927

    Originally, qingdie was very negative about her injury. Now when she heard Shen Qing say this, she would like to get better immediately. Tomorrow she can go to the shop with her.


    After talking about it with qingdie, Shen Qing was just a hazy idea, but now she has a specific outline.


    Especially see green butterfly that excited look, that full of energy, this let Shen Qing also feel blood boiling.


    Throughout the evening, Shen Qing seemed to be absent-minded. Even when the Empress Dowager asked questions, she often missed listening. This made the Empress Dowager and Mo Huan think that Shen Qing was out of the palace before her injury was healed, which made her physical condition worse, so they asked her to go back to rest early.


    And green butterfly is more active to drink medicine, she just want to get better quickly, no longer those scars are ugly, big deal, after wearing a veil to go out.


    Mo Huan is worried about Shen Qing. Shen Qing can''t hide something in her heart. Several times, she almost tells her that she is going to open a shop.


    But she didn''t want to use Mo Huan''s power, especially in the capital, just under the eye of Princess Rui, which would make people look down on her.


    Shen Qing just shirked that she was a little tired, so she went back to her side hall and lay on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    When something happens in my heart, it''s like grass growing on my heart. Especially when it''s still hanging in the air, the itching feeling is even stronger.


    Even if I stay up to sleep, I''m not sure. I''m always half asleep and half awake.


    In the dream, Shen Qing''s world switches back and forth between the past and the present. Those who know, is mixed together, even these friends in ancient clothes, actually ran to her university, and she took the exam together!


    And those former classmates, including foreign students with all kinds of skin and hair color, also came here, went to the palace with her, went shopping with her, and even found a small shop to drink coffee together!


    When Shen Qing woke up in a daze, those dreams seemed to be still there. She recalled them and couldn''t help laughing: where are these special things! That''s ridiculous!


    But the moment she woke up, she seemed to be chatting with her friends and drinking coffee.


    Coffee It was the love of her previous life.


    If you wake up in the morning and have a drink, you will not only feel energetic all day, but also help to reduce the swelling. Especially if you drink too much water before going to bed, your face will be swollen the next day, and even your eyes will feel small.


    But if you drink a cup of coffee, the edema on your face will disappear soon.


    Every time before the examination review, Shen Qing also depends on coffee essence, she often said at that time is: my score is given by coffee!


    This life, fortunately let her find coffee beans, although not much, but at least occasionally can let oneself satisfy.


    By the way, all those beans, right? She remembers that before she left anling County, qingdie gave some seeds to Hu Xing, and took the others with her.


    Go back and ask where she put it.


    Shen Qing is very sober now, but she has some headache, which may be caused by lack of sleep.


    Look out the window: I''ll go! No wonder it''s still dark!


    He thought he was not sleepy and would lie for a long time before he fell asleep again, but he didn''t want to. Before long, Shen Qing was in a state of half asleep and half awake.


    People''s dreams are very strange. They think that when they are finished, this article will be turned over. But sometimes, when they wake up and fall asleep again, the original dream will continue.


    This time, Shen Qing just fell asleep, and then she dreamed about the cafe again. But this time, all her friends have changed. They are not the students with different skin color and hair color, but the acquaintances of this life.


    We all sit together and drink coffee leisurely. Mo Huan, in particular, is just like the rich second generation in his previous life. He orders a lot of exquisite flowers and tastes them gracefully with knives and forks.


    His charming appearance like an immortal or a fox, and his noble and elegant charming temperament make young girls in and out of the coffee shop turn back frequently.


    His grandmother, can''t see my sister, I''m sitting here! Unexpectedly, someone came to chat up with Mo Huan and asked for the phone number! When sister, I am the air!


    A short of breath, Shen Qing was awakened by her dream.


    Look out of the window again. It''s daylight at last.


    When Xiaocui hears the news, she comes in and serves Shen Qing to get up.


    "Xiaocui, just bring me a basin of water. I''ll do the rest myself." Shen Qing told Xiaocui yesterday, but today she has to do everything for Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is really not used to it. She needs others to wash her face. It''s not like she has no hands and feet.


    As for clothing, the design of ancient clothes is really strange. Some clothes need to be worn this way, others need to be worn that way.


    It''s a bit dizzy for a modern man.


    It''s better to wear modern clothes, but there are only two kinds: open body or sleeve.


    But either way, it''ll be on soon. It''s like this ancient dress. Sometimes I can''t wear it without the help of others.Even if it''s barely on, sometimes it''s wrong. Fortunately, someone reminded me, otherwise I would be laughed at if I went outside directly!


    Xiaocui and Shen Qing''s two-day contact, she also found that the girl, no, is the county leader, like to do things by themselves.


    This makes her feel a little uncomfortable and relaxed, especially psychologically.


    It''s good to do more and make more mistakes. If we do less work, we will make fewer mistakes.


    Moreover, the county leader is not picky. Even if he does not do well or even makes mistakes, he doesn''t say anything, pretends not to see it or laughs it off.


    With such a master, since I''m a little tired, I''m in a relaxed mood. Besides, I can''t do much. I''m not even tired!


    As soon as he cleaned himself up, Mo Huan came back like he was checking in for work. It''s just that he didn''t come alone this time, but With the Empress Dowager!


    Seeing the empress dowager, a room of maids kneel down to greet the Empress Dowager. Shen Qing also tightens her nerves and greets the Empress Dowager.


    "Get up, get up, you girl''s injury is not good, you don''t need to do this gift." The Empress Dowager gives Shen Qing a false help. The lady in the palace next to her comes forward and helps Shen Qing up.


    Mo Huan also stepped forward and saw Shen Qing''s dark circles under her eyes. He asked painfully, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Seeing his worried look, Shen Qing couldn''t tell the truth even if she didn''t sleep well. She shook her head and said, "no, I slept well. I just got up."


    The Empress Dowager is the highest in terms of status and seniority. Shen Qing does not dare to neglect her. She invites the Empress Dowager to the throne and orders Xiaocui to serve tea.

 Chapter 928

    "Miss Qing..." As soon as the Empress Dowager sat down, she took Shen Qing''s hand and said apologetically and awkwardly, "what happened the day before yesterday was the emperor''s grandmother''s fault..."


    "Don''t say that, Empress Dowager. It''s all coincidence. No wonder you." Shen Qing said quickly.


    How can the younger generation blame the elder! Besides, she is the Empress Dowager! Let the Empress Dowager apologize face to face, I''m afraid the whole Dashun, just her.


    She didn''t dare.


    And such a sentence, it is also to see in the face of Mo Huan, Shen Qing has self-knowledge, know that his face is not that big.


    What''s more, she is more and more sure that someone is setting up! Deliberately use the Empress Dowager''s weakness, borrow her hand, want to kill yourself!


    See Shen Qing also know general, Empress Dowager will not mention this matter.


    As such a person, it is not easy for her to say this to an unknown younger generation.


    "Miss Qing, your grandmother misunderstood you that day..." Say, will pull the hand of the fine Shen to lift to have a look, the red dot above has already subsided many.


    "Dr. Bai has also seen your hand and said that you have taken something you can''t take. But not everyone has this symptom. Before the emperor''s grandmother didn''t know... " Empress Dowager in order to make themselves at ease, that day white doctor for Shen Qing after injury, she also specially let him to Shen Qing see the rash on the hand.


    After Bai Taiyi''s diagnosis, the Empress Dowager is completely relieved, but it also makes her feel more guilty about Shen Qing and her servant girl.


    Shen Qing doesn''t speak. She knows that the Empress Dowager comes early in the morning, not just to apologize.


    The Empress Dowager continued: "I used to think about the cake you made. I''m so sorry that you''ve come to make it for me Ah! No more


    Mo Huan looked at the empress dowager, approached Shen Qing and said in a low voice, "that day I made that kind of cake according to your method, but the Empress Dowager didn''t think it was authentic. She wanted to eat what you made. Look..."


    Mo Huan also hesitated. After all, Shen Qing and qingdie suffered so much injustice and crime because of making cakes. Now they let her do it again. This For ordinary people, they can jump!


    But it was his favorite grandmother, and Mo Huan was also in a bit of a dilemma. Shen Qinggang wanted to speak, and Mo Huan hastily added, "you can''t take the bamboo. I''ll come with you. Just tell me how to do it."


    The last time he did it, it was also based on the memory of Shen Qing''s production process. Mo Huan was not sure whether it was right.


    Shen Qing thought about it. It''s not difficult to make a cake. It''s just milk and honey "Everything?" Shen Qing thought of this and asked directly.


    Mo Huan was stunned at first, but then he understood Shen Qing''s meaning. He nodded and said, "I''ll let Bai Jin go back to get it in the morning. I should be back soon."


    Things are coming back. Even if Shen Qing doesn''t do it, it''s estimated that Mo Huan will fight in person.


    Forget it, it''s not a big deal. This time the Empress Dowager won''t put herself in the prison.


    Shen Qing drew back her hand and paid homage to the Empress Dowager Ying Ying. She said respectfully, "please do it later, my daughter."


    "Miss Qing, the AI family knows that you and your servant girl have been wronged. They are resentful to the AI family, but Ah! Don''t be so strange to the AI family in the future. How about calling the emperor''s grandmother together with huan''er and Ping''er? " Seeing that Shen Qing was as respectful to herself as those aristocratic ladies outside, it made the Empress Dowager feel uncomfortable.


    She wanted the child to be as close to herself as her grandson. And the real closeness, there is no such strange.


    Empress Dowager''s words make Shen Qing a Leng: which onion are you, also called empress dowager''s grandmother? Don''t those who don''t like themselves have nothing to worry about?


    But Shen Qing''s appearance in the eyes of the empress dowager, but think she is not officially married to Mo Huan, let her call, some lost the woman should have some reserve.


    What''s more, Princess Rui If this girl can''t marry Huan er at last, it''s really bad for her to let her call herself like this.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s up to you to mourn!" The Empress Dowager finally said to Shen Qing.


    Green butterfly can''t get out of bed. Xiaocui doesn''t even know what cake is. Let her be Shen Qing''s right hand. I''m afraid it''s not enough for Shen Qing to teach her.


    Anyway, there is no outsider here, so Mo Huan becomes Shen Qing''s pawn, and Xiaocui offers herself, hoping that she can help as well.


    By the way, what is it that makes the Empress Dowager put down her dignity!


    The Empress Dowager also went to the kitchen with the help of the palace maids.


    Looking at the two children busy for themselves, the Empress Dowager has been thinking: is this the happiness of ordinary people''s family?


    "To the empress dowager, the Empresses of all the palaces have come to invite ANN to you..." Li Gonggong, the eunuch general manager of Yongshou palace, stooped and trotted in, whispering in the Empress Dowager''s ear.


    The Empress Dowager is watching her precious grandson and sunny girl busy. The young couple, who are just like boys and girls, cooperate so well. How can they feel comfortable? She doesn''t want to leave now."Let them wait!" The Empress Dowager didn''t even look at Li Gonggong, so she said something casually, which was regarded as sending him away.


    Li Gonggong just "ah" to leave, and was stopped by the Empress Dowager.


    "I said, Xiao Li, I found what I asked you to look for?" The Empress Dowager suddenly remembered this incident.


    "Ah?" Li Gonggong was surprised! What did the Empress Dowager tell her to forget?


    Seeing that Li Gonggong looked like this, the Empress Dowager knocked him on the head with half gray hair and said angrily, "it''s the kind of dog that looks like a bear and doesn''t grow up. Did you go to the AI family to find it?"


    As soon as Li Gonggong heard about it, he almost cried.


    Since he accepted the task, he inquired about it whenever he met people. For this reason, he also spent a lot of money in his private house as a benefit for managing human relations, but no one knew!


    He even asked father-in-law Liu Xiqing, who saw the most people in the world, but he was surprised by what it was and thought that father-in-law Li was teasing himself.


    Now Mr. Li really doesn''t know who to ask and where to look.


    By the way!


    Mr. Li raised his head. He hadn''t asked the Lord of Shen county. The Lord of Shen county took this thing out.


    He didn''t see her yesterday. He heard that she was out of the palace. But as soon as Shen came back, he went to sleep after eating, and he didn''t get a chance to ask.


    "Slave I found it, but it''s really hard to find it. The Empress Dowager will allow me to look more and more... " Li Gonggong explained flatteringly.


    He hoped that the Empress Dowager would give him more time. It would be better for her to forget about it!


    But it''s hard to see Princess Pingle holding that fake every day and let the Empress Dowager forget about it!

 Chapter 929

    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager glared at Li Gonggong, who was so scared that he said: "as the saying goes, rare talent is the most important thing, isn''t it, Empress Dowager..."


    Looking at Li Gonggong''s glib and flattery, the Empress Dowager gave him a helpless look.


    Li Gonggong, who had already figured out the Empress Dowager''s various habits and psychology, saw that the Empress Dowager was going to let him go. He said a couple of good words in a hurry and then disappeared.


    Ergenzi is quiet again, and the Empress Dowager stares at Shen Qing and Mo Huan making cakes for her.


    Before long, Bai Jin also brought all the things they needed.


    This time, the Empress Dowager can see that the last time huan''er made a cake, it was actually the last few steps.


    And whether it tastes good or not depends entirely on the efforts ahead.


    Shen Qing''s left arm was injured. After a while, she felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    Mixing work to Mo Huan, Xiaocui has been learning carefully beside, for fear of missing any link.


    "Xiaocui, make a fire first and heat up the big pot." Shen Qing looks at Xiaocui, who is serious and studious, and orders her.


    Since she wants to learn, let''s learn. She is the Empress Dowager''s maid. It is estimated that she can do it for the empress dowager, and no one else dares to use her.


    Mo Huan wondered: "Xiaoqing, this has not been installed, how can you..."


    He clearly remembers that he should put all the dough into the bamboo tube first, then put it into the big pot and bake it over a regenerative fire.


    But now, this side is not ready!


    Shen Qing glanced at him and said: this guy, I told him before, he must not be nice!


    "You put the bamboo tube on the plate." Shen Qing is too lazy to explain to him. It''s very hot on this hot day, and now it''s on fire nearby!


    Mo Huan busy according to the requirements of Shen Qing do, but see Shen Qing installed ten or so will not install.


    "That''s it?" Mo Huan looked at the remaining faces and asked.


    If you only do these, why do you make such a big basin?


    Shen Qing, however, laughs unkindly and asks Xiaocui to bring over some unripe oranges in the corner of the kitchen.


    "County master, this It''s not ripe yet. It''s sour. " Xiaocui hesitates for a moment, and still gives it to Shen Qing, but at the same time explains it to her.


    She is afraid that she does not know, and then misuse, it must acid teeth ah!


    This time, the kitchen manager went out to buy some oranges. He saw that some of them wanted to be bought to the Empress Dowager for a taste, but he didn''t want to pick them early. They were just not ripe and sour!


    Fortunately, a cook was greedy at that time, otherwise she would give it to the Empress Dowager directly, and the Empress Dowager would have to be angry!


    Shen Qing took over the so-called unripe orange. At this moment, these people! It''s a lemon, isn''t it!


    It''s not sour! However, it can''t be blamed on them. Now those who sell fruits mainly rely on picking wild fruits to sell, and few of them grow their own.


    The main reason is that the growth period is too long, which is unrealistic for those makers who depend on the weather.


    So in this era, fruit is very difficult to see, see, is also very expensive.


    It''s something that can only be enjoyed by the royal family.


    Shen Qing didn''t explain too much. She pressed the whole lemon hard on the table and kneaded it, just like kneading a dough. Even the Empress Dowager was confused: How did Qing girl compare with a fruit?


    She''s making the cake, isn''t she? Why don''t you make those noodles? She remembers that huan''er did it last time, but she didn''t do it.


    Shen Qing''s action attracted all eyes, even those palace women looked fresh.


    The lemon softened after being rubbed for a while.


    There is no way. The tools of this era are too incomplete. There is no juicer. We can only use this primitive and clumsy old method!


    I saw Shen Qing cut the soft lemon into several pieces with a knife, and then squeezed each piece hard, squeezing the lemon juice that can sour teeth into the pastry.


    After squeezing the lemon, pour some honey into the noodles and stir gently.


    Mo Huan saw it as if it were wonderful. Before Xiao Qing made egg materials, he never had these steps!


    "Xiaocui, help me get those bowls." Shen Qing says to Xiaocui again.


    "Ah Little cuiba couldn''t help more, but just after she agreed, she found out which bowls to take?


    The bowl on this cupboard That''s too much!


    "County master..." Xiaocui''s face is red. Shen county master finally asks herself to do something, but she doesn''t know how to do it. She doesn''t even know which bowl to take Shen Qing hears Xiaocui calling herself. Looking back, she finds that the cupboard is full of bowls of different sizes.


    "The smallest one, bring them all." Shen Qing pointed to the smallest blue and white porcelain bowls on the side and said.


    Xiaocui does whatever the county leader says. Anyway, she knows what the next step is.


    Each of these steps is fresh and tight for her.


    When Mo Huan saw the bowls, his eyes suddenly widened. He remembered!Yesterday afternoon, when they were eating noodles, Xiao Qing said she wanted to do Horse dung cake!


    This smelly girl! Don''t you really want to make horse dung cake for your grandmother? Let''s just say it in private. If the emperor''s grandmother knows Mo Huan''s face darkens as she thinks about it. She stares at Shen Qing''s action of filling a paper bowl with noodles. It''s like that she''s not using noodles to make cakes, but the animal''s Can''t think, can''t think! Mo Huan quietly looked back at the Empress Dowager and saw that the Empress Dowager was still staring at this side.


    This time, he must take good care of this whimsical girl, but he can''t let her have any carelessness, let the unruly person take advantage of her.


    Shen Qing does it seriously. This is her favorite lemon flavor in Muffin Cake in her previous life.


    When she put all the dough into a small bowl, the big iron pot was already very hot.


    There were no heat-insulating gloves, so Shen Qing carefully put the cake blanks into the big pot one by one with thick cloth.


    There is no oven, so we have to take this one instead. Fortunately, this kind of brick stove can make the fire very strong. Although the big iron pot on the stove can not reach the temperature of modern oven, it is also better than none.


    At this time, Shen Qing asks Xiaocui to light a nearby stove again. This time, what is burning on the fire is no longer a big iron pot, but The lid of the iron pot!


    Just burn the lid of the pot?! Fortunately, the lid of the pot is also iron. If it''s made of bamboo, it can''t be burned.


    Mo Huan looked even more strange. He did it several times since Shen Qing. It was in his courtyard of General Zhao''s house and Prince Rui''s house. He didn''t see Shen Qing burning a big pot lid. How could it be different from before?


    What''s more, all the bamboo curtains used in the past were made of bamboo.

 Chapter 930

    Mocha remembered. No wonder Shen Qing just came in and looked for this kind of big iron pot cover everywhere. I really don''t understand the difference between the two!


    This iron pan cover is not often used. It is usually used by cooks when they cook stuffy dishes. In other cases, it is mainly made of bamboo strips.


    The Empress Dowager was even more surprised. The last time huan''er made it for her, she already thought it was delicious. Unexpectedly, huan''er''s steps were so shoddy. The cake made by such a complicated process must be more delicious!


    Seeing Shen Qing making cakes, although she has many steps, such as making noodles and eggs, her movements are very elegant. It seems that every movement is not slow, and the whole process is like flowing water, which makes the Empress Dowager itch.


    When she was young, she also liked to play with these and made good cakes, especially Xianhuang. When she was tired, she would drink tea and eat her cakes.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but stand up. The big palace maids next to her came to help her and accompanied her to Shen Qing.


    "Empress dowager, why are you here? It''s hot and messy here. You can have a rest for a while Shen Qing turned her head and found the Empress Dowager standing behind her. She was startled and said to the Empress Dowager.


    "Well, I''ve come to see what you''ve done. In those days, the AI family did not make less cakes, but also changed a lot. But I never saw you do that. " The Empress Dowager threw away the maids who supported her and sighed as she looked at the things on the table.


    Although this place is big, it seems crowded when there are many people. Mo Huan winked at the Grand Palace girl and Xiao Cui and asked them to step down first.


    When the space is large, you can feel cooler. Now two big stoves are burning here. If it''s winter, it may be more comfortable, but now it''s very hot summer!


    The two maids looked at each other, but they didn''t go far. One was afraid that the Empress Dowager would call her, and the other was afraid that Shen Qing would use her.


    "Miss Qing, you I don''t understand many of them, but can you tell me why I need to burn the lid? " The Empress Dowager asked directly not to be surprised.


    If this girl wants to fry something, it should also be in the pot. The lid doesn''t seem to be able to put things.


    Of course, Shen Qing has her intention. In the past, the oven, baking bread, cakes and other things were almost 400 degrees centigrade, which was more than 200 degrees centigrade. However, the temperature of this big iron pot was not as high as that of the oven.


    "Back to the empress dowager, if the bamboo curtain cover we used to use was used for short-time steaming and baking, it would not be a big problem, but if it took a long time, that kind of cover could not hold the heat at all." Shen Qing explained in detail.


    You know, the test birthday cake, which is relatively soft, time can be relatively short. But cupcakes and muffins are different. They have a higher relative density, although they take a longer time to bake.


    With the bamboo curtain cover, the heat will be even worse, while the flavor of the product roasted for a long time will not change, but the appearance will be far worse.


    "This AI family knows that when AI family makes cakes, they also like to use iron lids, but why do you bake that?" The Empress Dowager asked, pointing to the one still on the fire.


    Estimating the time, Shen Qing feels that it''s almost time, so she asks Xiaocui to come and help, and asks her to put a thick cloth on it and take up the hot baking lid.


    At this time, she also cushioned the cloth and lifted up the cover of the cake she was baking. She said to Xiaocui in a hurry, "close your cover quickly!"


    The two match very well. The heat and fragrance come out of the big pot, but they are soon pressed down by the new lid.


    The Empress Dowager still didn''t understand. At this time, Shen Qing pointed to the cover she had just taken off and asked the Empress Dowager to look at it. At the same time, she said, "look, is there a lot of water on it?"


    Come and have a look! Sure enough, there was a layer of water droplets under the lid. With the shaking of the lid, the water droplets were also shaking. A few small ones condensed into a big one and fell down.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly realized!


    "You''re really smart. You''re afraid that the water beads will wet the cake, so you''ll change it to a dry one right away! But in order to keep enough heat in it, you heat the lid first! " The Empress Dowager is worthy of making cakes for many years. She knows that when making cakes, there is no water in them.


    "The Empress Dowager is wise, and that''s exactly what she meant." Shen Qing also returned politely.


    "Fine..." The Empress Dowager understood, but Mo Huan was even more confused It''s clear that there''s no water. Where''s the water from the lid? "


    Shen Qingbai glanced at him and whispered, "steam! I don''t know about that! "


    "Steam, gas What kind of gas is that? " Before Mo Huan asked, the Empress Dowager asked first.


    She knew that the steamed cake would come out of the water, and the water was steamed out of the cake and covered on the lid.


    But just now how did the girl say she was angry? Where''s the air?!


    Er Shen Qing suddenly realized that perhaps in this era, there is no such word as steam What can we do?! This is the Empress Dowager. What a smart person. It''s hard to fool Seeing that Shen Qing is helpless, Mo Huan is also worried. He doesn''t know what Shen Qing is talking about.But Anyway, except for herself, no one knows, so we can just talk nonsense with our own guess.


    "Grandmother Huang, Xiaoqing means that when it''s steamed, there will be steam, so it''s called steam." Mo Huan felt that his explanation was quite reliable, and the emperor''s grandmother would not see that there was a problem.


    Shen Qing was very surprised: this guy is close to the correct answer, maybe!


    If you bring him back to the modern times, you will soon be able to adapt to the modern words and life If there is such a chance, Shen Qing really wants to have a try.


    But it''s just thinking about this life It must be over!


    The lid was changed again, and the big pot was finished.


    Shen Qing carefully took out the fragrant cakes one by one, and then took off the green bamboo tube and small bowl outside.


    When it was put into the pot just now, the batter was only half as much as the paper bowl, but now, it comes out from above.


    In particular, the cake made in the small bowl is like a big golden mushroom with a light sour smell, which makes people have a good appetite when they smell it!


    "Well Let''s try it first! " The Empress Dowager pointed to the light yellow Muffin Cake and said.


    Next to the big maid immediately brought a, carefully remove the outer layer of paper, and then put into a small dish.


    "It''s not the same as the emperor''s repeated lamentations

 Chapter 931

    She picked up the cake and put it into her mouth. She felt soft and fragrant. At the same time, a sweet and sour taste of fruit filled her mouth instantly, stimulating her saliva secretion to be more vigorous. She didn''t feel that it accelerated the speed of eating.


    With this Kung Fu, Shen Qing mounted cream flowers on the cupcake to make it look more beautiful and lovely.


    The fragrance and sweetness of lemon make the Empress Dowager have a big appetite. Originally, the old people''s appetite is not very good. The Empress Dowager also takes good care of herself every day, has less activity, and is worse than ordinary people''s appetite.


    Now I eat a piece of cake, I just feel that I have a desire to eat.


    "That''s good. It''s good for the AI family. It''s estimated that the AI family will be able to eat more after a while." The Empress Dowager said happily.


    "Empress dowager, you still..." Shen Qing looked at the empress dowager, such a big piece of cake, but also eat more rice, not afraid to accumulate food!


    "What''s the matter, Miss Qing?" The Empress Dowager asked.


    "For a while, you''d better not eat too much. After all, this cake is made of flour and eggs. If you eat too much, I''m afraid you''ll feel bad." Shen Qing doesn''t want to attack the Empress Dowager. No matter what the reason, she is more afraid of her indigestion.


    "Yes, empress dowager, what the Lord Shen said is that you should eat less in the afternoon. We''ll pass the meal earlier after dinner. If you still have a good appetite, let''s eat more." Next to the big maid also patiently advised.


    "That''s all. I know you''re kind-hearted. I''ll listen to you and eat less lunch." The Empress Dowager is not quite true either. Knowing that they say so, she is also afraid that her stomach will swell.


    But Look at the sky. It''s still a while before noon. This time, the Empress Dowager won''t tell the palace lady. She just grabbed a smaller bamboo scented cupcake.


    "Empress Dowager!" As soon as the palace lady saw, how could the Empress Dowager eat again!


    She had already eaten in the morning. She usually drank bird''s nest in the morning. She didn''t dare to let her eat more.


    Since you eat these, the Empress Dowager often can''t digest well, but now Two cakes!


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s so small that it doesn''t matter." The Empress Dowager said, then she gently touched the cream flower with her beautiful manicure, and asked Shen Qing, "girl Qing, how did you get this up?"


    Just now, she just ate, and didn''t notice how Shen Qing made it. She put a beautiful white plum on the bare cake.


    "This..." Shen Qing is not sure if the Empress Dowager can accept dairy products. After all, she has learned people''s understanding of milk in this era.


    "Grandma, don''t ask so much. It''s Xiaoqing''s secret recipe. You''ve learned so much. If you don''t tell me in secret, I''m afraid her ancestors will not live in peace underground." Mo Huan came up and said to the Empress Dowager.


    He was also worried that if the emperor''s grandmother didn''t accept the milk, he really didn''t know how to save Shen Qing.


    It''s not that he can''t help it. He can rob people! But it''s the worst policy, and in the end, it''s both.


    After listening to Mo Huan''s explanation, the Empress Dowager was stunned, but then she understood.


    All these folk skills are handed down by descendants, and there are strict requirements for this kind of inheritance, that is, the inheritee must take a poison oath to ensure that these things handed down by the ancestors can not be leaked or lost.


    And she also heard that those poison vows were extremely frightening. Because they all carried the sacrificial platform, the poison oath was also very effective.


    Think about it, because of a food, and then let the girl suffered poison oath And his grandson, I''m afraid, will also follow this girl to suffer together.


    That''s not worth it!


    "Huan''er is right. I won''t ask. When I want to eat, I''ll let you do it." With that, he carefully tore open the layer of paper outside the cupcake, and then held it in his hand to have a look, then slowly tasted it.


    "The white plum above It''s very fragrant, but it''s sweet and greasy, but if you eat it with the cake below, it just neutralizes the sweetness and lightness, just right! Wonderful The Empress Dowager was eating and commenting.


    "Empress Dowager The ladies of the palaces are still waiting. " Seeing that the Empress Dowager had finished eating, the Grand Palace lady handed her a cup of green tea. While waiting on the Empress Dowager to drink tea, she whispered in her ear.


    "Oh Yes, yes! Ah, those who don''t worry Let''s go back first and fill up some of these cakes for my family Then the Empress Dowager said to Shen Qing, "Miss Qing, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a good rest. If you need anything, tell the palace people. If huan''er makes you angry, come and tell the AI family."


    Shen Qing laughs. The old man is really a child. However, it can be seen that if the Empress Dowager wants to be close to anyone, her attitude is very amiable.


    See empress dowager to leave, a room of people have knelt down to salute.


    Shen Qing followed them. Ah The rules in this palace are really troublesome. Kneeling all the time, no matter whether it''s a slate or a big mud floor, if it goes on like this, you won''t be afraid of knee problems.When the Empress Dowager leaves, there are still some cakes left. Shen Qing asks Xiaocui to take them and go to qingdie.


    They are busy in the early morning, and they haven''t had breakfast yet.


    Just now Xiaocui was smelling the fragrant smell and swallowing.


    But she knows, this is the Empress Dowager''s exclusive, they these do palace person, where has the qualification to eat these things!


    In particular, it was made by the Lord of Shen county and the prince himself. I''m afraid only the emperor, Queen and Empress Dowager dare to eat it in this world.


    Shen Qing wants to see the green butterfly. Mo Huan looks at the sky, whispers a few words in Shen Qing''s ear, and then strides away from Yongshou palace.


    When I see qingdie again, she is in better condition, which has a lot to do with people''s mood.


    "Girl..." As soon as the green butterfly sees Shen Qing come in, she looks forward and says hello with a smile.


    "Feel better today?" Shen Qing went to the couch and looked at the green butterfly''s face carefully.


    Ferocious still, just because the eyes are more God and bright, it seems that the scar is not so terrible.


    "Much better. This morning I tried to walk on the ground, but my legs are still very painful. I dare to use too much force." Green butterfly hopes that she can walk on the ground immediately, so that she can go out with the girl to see the shop soon.


    After listening to qingdie''s words, Shen Qing frowned and said unhappily, "you''re in a hurry to get down in a few days, and you''re not afraid that the wound won''t heal!"


    Green butterfly also knew that she was a little anxious. She was embarrassed and whispered: "I didn''t see the girl this morning. I thought she went to work alone..."

 Chapter 932

    What she said was to go out and find a shop. Because Xiaocui is still around, she dare not say that this is the person around the Empress Dowager. If she divulges it to the Empress Dowager and let the prince know, it will be against the girl''s first loyalty.


    When it comes to not coming in the morning, Shen Qing smiles helplessly and tells qingdie that she was called by the Empress Dowager to make a cake in the morning.


    Green butterfly a listen, the facial expression immediately collapsed down. As all normal people think, the first time they do it with good intentions, they are wrongly sent to the prison and hurt themselves.


    The injury was not healed, but the girl was asked to do it.


    Shen Qing knew what green butterfly was thinking and said in a low voice: "no matter, that time there was a villain interfering. I will be careful in the future. It won''t happen again."


    Qingdie knows that they can not disobey the Empress Dowager''s edict. Besides, with a girl''s temperament, she has to forgive others. Even for the sake of shiziye, she will not resent the Empress Dowager.


    When Shen Qing finished, she went to the table, took the food box and asked Xiaocui to help share the cake that the Empress Dowager didn''t take away.


    Xiaocui thinks that these are all brought to qingdie by the Lord of Shen County, but she doesn''t want to share them with everyone, so that everyone can have a taste!


    "County master Well, I dare not... " Xiaocui was glad to hear that she could eat it, but she thought that it belonged to the empress dowager, and it was also made by the county Lord and his son. How could they enjoy it.


    "What''s the matter? You give everyone points. It''s not new after a long time. " Shen Qing didn''t hear what Xiaocui said. She just thought she wanted to keep the cakes and eat them later.


    Shen Qing said, and then looked at the green butterfly, continued: "green butterfly for this suffering, how also have to taste, can''t white suffer a crime, right?"


    She knew that the girl just wanted everyone to relax. She didn''t have to be nervous about these things. She also wanted to let her own food, so as to avoid so many psychological obstacles.


    "County master Can''t this last long? " Even the Empress Dowager was full of praise for such a good-looking snack. Xiaocui still wanted to save her share. When she went home to visit her old mother, she could take it back to her old family for a taste.


    After all, old people have bad teeth and like to eat soft food.


    Shen Qing shakes her head. These things It''s all made of fresh food, and there are no additives and preservatives. The key is that there is no refrigerator here, and it can''t be kept at low temperature. It can''t be kept for a long time.


    "I''ll make it if I want to. Let''s share it first." Shen Qing said again.


    Xiaocui was a little distressed, but the county leader said it, and she did it obediently.


    The other maids in the room were also waiting with their necks outstretched.


    Just now when Xiaocui came in with her food box, they smelled the fragrance.


    Although these people also eat in the morning, they all get up very early and work hard all morning. At this time, they also have some empty stomach.


    Smelling the aroma of milk and eggs, they immediately felt hungry and even had no strength to work.


    When they heard that they could be fed, they were looking forward to it.


    Xiaocui first put a paper cup egg material and a Muffin Cake in a small butterfly and served it to qingdie.


    Qingdie is the servant girl of the Lord of Shen county. She is also sick and hurt because of the cake. She deserves the most share.


    The rest, originally one is enough, but Xiaocui hopes everyone can taste the two.


    Besides, there are several palace people waiting on the Lord of Shen county next door, and they can''t leave.


    Originally not big cake, by Xiaocui such a everything, is small pitiful, almost a person on two, put in the mouth did not.


    Just tasted a taste, this rich fragrance is spreading in the mouth, there is no!


    Some regrets, but they are more fortunate, at least they have tasted these.


    I''m afraid the people in other palaces, even the ladies in different palaces, don''t have such good luck.


    Just as these maids thought, when the Empress Dowager returned to her bedroom, the front hall was full of Yingyan, the masters of all the palaces.


    It is not only the rule of the palace, but also the rule of the daughter-in-law to her mother-in-law.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager come in, the Empress Dowager will lead all the three thousand beauties in the harem. Please say hello to the Empress Dowager.


    But after all, they are the emperor''s women. They don''t need to kneel down like those in or outside the palace. They just need to kneel down and do the blessing ceremony.


    "Please say hello to the empress, the empress is blessed..." All the women don''t care whether they are sincere or not, but they all speak in one voice and say to the Empress Dowager.


    Their respective thoughts, as the Empress Dowager who has been a daughter-in-law for thousands of years, can''t be clearer.


    This is also the rule. If you don''t have this rule, I''m afraid you can''t see them in your Yongshou palace year by year!


    "Get up." After the Empress Dowager was supported by the Grand Palace lady and sat on the main seat, she said lazily.


    In the crowd, one of the more active concubines suddenly said in a delicate voice: "ouch, what kind of fragrance is this? It''s so fragrant! I can smell it for the first time! Is there something delicious here, mother? "Since the Empress Dowager came back, the little maid in waiting behind her put the cake box on the small table beside the couch.


    The smell of cake can''t be covered by that small box.


    All the concubines smelled it, but no one dared to say anything.


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and followed the sound. It was only the recently favored Princess Li.


    However, this princess Li will also come. She can not only win the favor of the emperor, but also know that she will come to please the Empress Dowager when she has nothing to do. Her relationship with the Empress Dowager is also good.


    "You greedy little hoof with a nose!" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, but everyone knows that they have a good relationship, and the Empress Dowager also loves her, so she would say so.


    "Of course, I have a good nose, especially when I smell the food from the Empress Dowager. Everything is delicious." Li imperial concubine also does not handle to pinch, half coquettishly coax empress dowager to be happy.


    The other concubines, one by one, secretly scolded her for flattering her son, but she would come and smooth the temper of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. They could not refuse this skill!


    "Ha ha, you greedy cat! Somebody! A piece of cake for Princess Li The Empress Dowager was glad to hear that. Since the girl liked her food here, she would give her a reward.


    Cake?! Everyone heard that the Empress Dowager got the cake?!


    This name, they are like thunder! Earlier, I heard that someone from my mother''s family had attended the birthday party of General Zhao''s wife. When I came back, I told them about it. Later, the Empress Dowager led people to do it. Basically, all the imperial chefs in the palace had done it, but no one could do it!

 Chapter 933

    Of course that Princess Li has heard of it. But she could not imagine that the attractive aroma just now was the fragrance of the legendary cake!


    Even the smell of Qi can make people have a big appetite. If you eat it in your mouth, it''s not sure how delicious it is!


    No wonder the Empress Dowager put so much effort into making such things.


    In the eyes of expectation, jealousy and curiosity, a maid in waiting slowly opened the food box and was about to take out one of them, only to find that there were two kinds of cakes in it. She didn''t know which one to give to Princess Li.


    Before waiting for the palace maid to ask the empress dowager, the most anticipated Princess Li also found that there were two different kinds of cakes in the food box.


    Both kinds of cakes are good-looking and appetizing. And the beautiful imperial concubine also doesn''t know, just now that wonderful fragrance, exactly is from which top float to scatter?


    "Mother, you are so stingy. There are two different things here, but you only give me one. I want to try both of them! " Li imperial concubine pouts a mouth, intentionally to empress dowager coquetry way.


    But this way, she made the concubines look more eye-catching!


    No one else, but she greedy two want, too do not know heaven and earth!


    The Empress Dowager should really get angry with her and deal with this shameless thing!


    But often a lot of things go against one''s wishes. No matter how many people think so, the fact is that they don''t develop in this way.


    "Ha ha, you greedy cat, there''s something good in AI''s home. It''s all in your stomach at last!" Empress Dowager this tone, where is what angry and angry, clearly is very happy.


    After the Empress Dowager finished, she said to the palace maid who was at a loss: "give this little princess Li, who is like a starving ghost, one of them!"


    "Thank you, empress!" As soon as the Empress Dowager''s voice fell, Princess Li quickly bent her legs to salute and thank the Empress Dowager.


    The same one?! This shameless little slut is too lucky!


    This made the other greedy concubines very angry. One by one, they stared at the two cakes happily, but they also dared to be angry.


    Li Fei is not polite either. After taking the cake, she salutes the Empress Dowager and eats it slowly in front of everyone.


    "You girl, I''ll show you how greedy you are. You can''t even wait for this little Kung Fu. I''ll eat it here." The empress dowager, who had just tasted the cake, was happy to see her enjoying it.


    People in the same way tend to look at each other more easily.


    Since the Empress Dowager could see the faces of other concubines with different expressions, she also wanted to give each one a reward, but not so much. What''s more, she wanted to eat by herself.


    "Don''t be greedy, you guys. It''s not the imperial chef in our palace. It''s just the Lord of Shen county. If you want to satisfy your cravings, you should go to the head of Shen county and see if she wants to spend her time. " The Empress Dowager is very proud that she has found the authentic one, so she directly recruits Shen Qing.


    This is the only thing in the world that even the imperial chef doesn''t know. It must be the unique secret recipe of the Shen family!


    Those concubines listen, Shen county master?!


    It seems that people in the palace have said it, but they don''t know who it is. They only know that it''s a young and beautiful woman.


    They were not qualified to attend the Palace Banquet a few days ago, let alone met Shen Qing.


    When they heard that she was a beautiful young woman and was highly rewarded by the emperor, they thought they would have another sister, that is, a rival for favor. However, when they heard that she was appointed the county leader, Prince Rui proposed to the emperor again It''s more complicated, but at least there won''t be a dispute with them.


    "Where is the residence of Shen county Lord? I''ll send my mother''s family to visit one day." A concubine asked in a low voice to the person next to her.


    "Well I''ve heard that she didn''t seem to be rewarded with her residence, but it''s hard to say. The emperor always likes to surprise people. Maybe someone will see the county leader''s residence in the street one day. " A palace imperial concubine nearby returns a way in a low voice.


    "Well! You know the emperor! How can the emperor give only the title but not the residence? What we all know is so mysterious Another palace imperial concubine sees this palace imperial concubine not pleasing to the eye, sour inside sour gas ground replies a way.


    "OK, OK, you don''t see where it is. The Empress Dowager''s place is also where you can quarrel?" Look next to this also want to talk back, the first talk of the concubine immediately persuade.


    Originally, one used to be in favor and the other has been out of favor, but now they are all frustrated people. Why should we quarrel again because of this and get punished in front of the Empress Dowager? How unworthy!


    As soon as they heard this, they quietly glanced at the Empress Dowager on the throne and immediately shut up. However, they glared at each other, and neither of them was convinced.


    "This cake is delicious. Mother, do you know where the Lord of Shen county lives? I also want to trouble the Lord of Shen county to do something for my mother''s family. " Li Fei ate the cake in her hand, but she still felt that she was not finished.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor and queen have a chance to eat such good things, but the mother''s family is not sure.If those concubines get some back before they ask for the Lord of Shen County, it will be a great honor!


    But when the Empress Dowager heard this, she quickly said, "you greedy things, you can''t do it now. The Lord of Shen county is hurt. Let''s wait for her to get better."


    "Ah!..." All kinds of regrets.


    But the queen knew that the Empress Dowager was holding that girl.


    As the Empress Dowager said just now, she knows the name of Shen county Lord, whether she knows it or not.


    Especially when they know that the Lord of Shen county is very popular with the empress dowager, they will try their best to please him.


    These concubines, everyone''s family power is not weak. If they can all look up at Shen Qing, Shen Qing will have a position in the capital.


    This is also a kind of compensation given by the Empress Dowager to Shen Qing in disguise.


    However, Shen Qing lives in the side hall of Yongshou palace. Since the Empress Dowager doesn''t say it, although the queen knows it, she certainly won''t say it.


    Moreover, she also knew that the girl was hurt, and she was misunderstood to be made in the heaven prison for making cake for the Empress Dowager.


    It''s because she also hopes that girl to take good care of repair, she did not come to Pingle to find Shen Qing to play.


    Fortunately, Pingle now has a new dongben, every day with a baby like embrace in his arms.


    But even the Queen looks fresh.


    And she also heard that there was a living thing like that!


    If it''s alive Just think about it. No wonder the Empress Dowager asked Li Gonggong to look for it everywhere.


    Since this object is so hard to find, why not mobilize the power of those concubines? They are eager to please the Empress Dowager!

 Chapter 934

    "Empress, I don''t know if you can find the dog you''re looking for?" The empress put in a word at the right time and said to the Empress Dowager.


    "Ai Jia asked just now, this It''s hard to find! " The Empress Dowager sighed helplessly.


    However, she also knew that if she could find it easily, she would have lived for decades and had seen it long ago. She would not have been able to find a shadow even now when she urged father-in-law Li.


    "Sister queen, what dog? It can''t be the kind of third highness? Ouch, I''m scared to death. How can the Empress Dowager raise that one? " The beautiful imperial concubine that just got reward immediately opens a mouth to ask a way.


    She had seen the dog that the third prince had brought into the palace. It looked like a big wolf.


    The elder brother of his mother''s family is very friendly with the third prince. He often sees the third prince go out with the big dog.


    The big dog is very fierce. He doesn''t listen to anyone except the third prince and his little guy. He always shows his teeth at people, which can scare people away from a long distance.


    If the Empress Dowager raised such a beast Oh, my God! How can I come to Yongshou palace to greet the Empress Dowager in the future?!


    As soon as Princess Li mentioned the third prince''s big dog, many of her concubines followed. The queen looked at the empress dowager, and saw that she didn''t have much expression. She didn''t want to explain it, so she said to Princess Li: "the kind of dog that the Empress Dowager is looking for is very small and doesn''t grow up."


    "Is it round headed and dark eyed?" A concubine who usually doesn''t like to make a sound suddenly asked.


    When she asked, the Empress Dowager immediately became interested. Her eyes were bright and bright. She leaned forward, looked at the concubine and asked, "where did you see it?"


    The concubine was stunned. It was the first time the Empress Dowager had spoken to her.


    She has been in the palace for so many years. Because she is too introverted and doesn''t know how to compete for favor, even the emperor can''t remember who he is.


    Only the masters of other palaces come to Yongshou palace to greet the Empress Dowager every day. Otherwise, no one in the harem can remember her.


    "Back to the empress dowager, my concubine Yesterday, I saw Mr. Li and asked about a kind of dog. He also said that the dog looked like what Princess Pingle was playing with. My concubine was curious, so she went to see Princess Pingle. It''s really a beautiful dog, that is Not much like a dog. " The quiet concubine told all she saw yesterday.


    It''s the same as never! The Empress Dowager suddenly let out her anger. She glared at her and didn''t speak any more.


    But the other concubines are different.


    It''s not like a dog. What kind of dog is that?!


    They are not only curious about what the Empress Dowager is looking for, but now they are even more curious that there are dogs that are not big or big.


    Especially, it looks like an object that Princess Pingle plays with every day?


    Everyone has a plan in his heart. Everyone hopes that his mother''s family can find this rare dog, which will not only make his mother''s family gain face in the Empress Dowager''s house, but also get praise from the emperor.


    What''s more, he can not only get high praise from the empress dowager, but also the emperor will think of himself again. Maybe he will be in favor again!


    Which harem doesn''t want to be spoiled? Thinking of that beautiful day, even the queen wanted to give up three points of dignity. All the women here wanted to tell the news to their parents.


    The queen looked at their respective faces and knew that her goal had been achieved.


    But I''ve worked hard for my daughter. I may be tired of dealing with them these days.


    But it''s good to save Pingle that girl every day to find her to complain, said the palace days too boring, always want to go out to play.


    The thoughts here are different, but the side hall is full of laughter.


    "County master, this Is that the cake? " After eating, a maid in waiting asked Shen Qing contentedly.


    A few days ago, the Empress Dowager asked people to make cakes every day, but no one had ever heard of it, let alone seen it. The Empress Dowager could not describe it clearly for a long time.


    Finally, he invited General Zhao''s wife.


    But after a long time, the chef still didn''t understand. At that time, they were very busy.


    Now I finally see the legendary cake, not only see, but also eat!


    Green butterfly is also slowly tasting these two kinds of cakes, and then looked at Shen Qing in surprise and asked: "girl, this Why is it different from what we did before? "


    Qingdie used to know a lot about birthday cakes. After all, they had a shop in the capital of Xiling. On the second floor, there was a chess and card room, next to the cake room.


    The cake sold in this cake room is actually the kind of cake the Empress Dowager really wants to look for.


    But to qingdie''s surprise, there are so many kinds of cakes.


    It''s not only different in appearance, it can make many patterns and colors, even the taste and taste can be completely different.


    Although the two kinds of cakes are not as beautiful as the birthday cake, they are not as sweet and greasy as the birthday cake. They are more like the kind often eaten on weekdays.Green butterfly suddenly had an idea, looked at Shen Qing and said: "girl, we are like..."


    "Open another cake shop!" This time, Shen Qing suddenly answered.


    Green butterfly''s eyes smile into a crescent moon. That''s what he means.


    Two people have the spirit, unexpectedly thought of to go together!


    "But I don''t want to open a shop like the west capital." Shen Qing sees that the maids are all busy and go away. Even Xiaocui is busy with other things. She whispers to qingdie.


    Green butterfly is stunned, what she wants is to open the west capital, only the upper and lower floors sell cakes.


    After all, there are so many people in the capital that one floor is not enough.


    See green butterfly a face don''t understand, Shen Qing mysteriously smile: "you take good care of the body first, our shop concrete how, I don''t tell you first, wait for you when the body is good, I say again."


    Green butterfly listen to How can a girl do this! People still have so much to eat!


    The one in the chess and card room is different What would that look like? Shouldn''t cake shops all look like that?


    The more qingdie wants to know, the more she doesn''t say anything. She''s so anxious that she wants to go down and prove to Shenqing that she can walk.


    But the thought of trying to walk a few times in the morning, the wound on the leg was not very painful, and continued to hurt, scared green butterfly did not dare to go down to the ground.


    "Girl..." Qingdie wants to ask Shen Qing to give her some information, but Shen Qing just shakes her head all the time, or says: wait for you, you''ll know.


    Shen Qing talks and laughs with qingdie here, giving her encouragement and hope, hoping to make her recover earlier.


    On the other side of the palace, in the study of emperor Dashun, the atmosphere was very depressed.


    Mo ranxiu sits behind the Dragon case. There are several books on the Dragon case, and he is looking at them angrily.

 Chapter 935

    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch Mo ran Xiu scolded as he looked at it. He was so scared that father-in-law Liu Xiqing behind him didn''t dare to breathe. He stood close to the wall.


    Mo ran Xiu was so angry that he was about to jump. On the chair on one side of the study, Mo Huan was enjoying his tea leisurely, as if he could not see the emperor''s anger or feel the oppressive atmosphere.


    "This Feng Shouzhi! I know he is greedy for ink, but I can''t believe there are so many! Does he know what silver he is greedy for! That''s the rations for the soldiers in the barracks! Without the protection of the generals and soldiers, he can live a comfortable life in the supreme place Mo ran Xiu finished reading the book and threw it down. He was so angry that he scolded all the time.


    "Emperor, this is only a small part. After all, most of the evidence is still in his own hands. Wei Chen can only get these." Mo Huan seems to speak carelessly, but in his tone, he also hates Feng Shou!


    As the emperor said, what he was greedy for was the rations of the soldiers who used their lives to protect the peace of Dashun.


    What about his conscience? Will he not be afraid that if the soldiers are defeated in the war for lack of clothing and food, they will become slaves themselves?


    Mo ranxiu looks at Mo Huan carelessly. He looks like that So much like his father!


    Lord Rui is just like this. No matter what''s the matter, he can still use thunder to kill him!


    But I have to say, thanks to his death, otherwise This throne, where has own what matter!


    "Well! Of course I know, he is an old fox. I haven''t found the evidence for him for so long. Now, these can''t be all the evidence for him! " Mo ran Xiu hummed.


    Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink made him angry, but Mo Huan''s ability also made him angry.


    He can''t get any of these evidences. Instead, he was found by a young man. Is this to say that he is incompetent or that there is no one in his court?


    Even the prince can''t match him!


    Mo ran Xiu is more and more angry, but since Mo Huan has found all the evidence, he can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    What''s more, he always wanted to be a good emperor, set up a good image in the eyes of the people, and gradually replace the hero Rui in the hearts of the people with his own practical actions.


    Whether in public or in private, he had to deal with the case of Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink first.


    Mo ran Xiu thought about it and picked up those books again.


    Just now, when he looked at the figures, he was just looking at them. At the same time, he was thinking about Prince Rui, Mo Huan, the prince, and his own relations and differences. But when he thought about it, it seemed that the figures didn''t really get into his heart.


    This time, he was calm and gave up the ideas he shouldn''t have, and didn''t think about who was better than who.


    No matter how capable other people are, now the throne is also his. Mo ranxiu is sitting here! No matter how capable others are, they should give him Mo ranxiu as a minister!


    Let''s calm down and look at the detailed data, including how to get the silver out and make it invisible!


    Mo ranxiu is more and more angry. There are not only the grain money of those soldiers, but also the pension money given by the imperial court to those soldiers who died for their country. They are basically greedy by the old bastard Feng Shouzhi!


    No wonder those generals are always complaining about themselves. The imperial court has given them enough silver, but they are still complaining about poverty.


    At first, Mo ranxiu thought that the generals were not good at managing the money and wasted the money. Now he knows that the money has never been in the hands of the barracks!


    "Pa!" Mo ran Xiu was so angry that he slapped off a set of tea cups on the Dragon case. The tea splashed everywhere. The set of bright yellow dragon cup and dragon cup were also knocked down by him, making a clear sound of hitting the floor and breaking.


    "Ouch, emperor, please calm down, calm down..." Liu Xiqing was frightened by the crisp voice, but no matter whether he was afraid or not, he bent over to the emperor to persuade Mo ran to be angry.


    At the same time, he winked at the palace maids who were scared and shivering, and asked them to come quickly and clean the water stains on the Dragon case.


    "Calm down!"?! What did that old bastard do? How do you make me calm down? " Mo ran Xiu gasped for breath and tried to suppress his anger. He said to Liu Xiqing, "go and call the prince to me!"


    If he remembers correctly, Feng Shouzhi is a member of the crown prince party, and the account book is clearly written, several of which went to the crown prince.


    "Ah I''ll go right away... " Liu Xiqing knows that the emperor is very angry now. He still has to go along with him when he does things. He is not satisfied at all. Maybe the emperor won''t care about it before. But now, no matter how small the mistake is, the emperor will be furious!


    "Emperor, is there nothing wrong with Wei Chen? Wei Chen has gone." Mo Huan put down the tea cup, raised his bottom and left.


    "Huan er...!" Mo dye as like as two peas in his father''s eyes, this temper is just the same.Lord Rui was a successful man when he was alive. He never procrastinated. He came and left as soon as he said. He thought very fast, and sometimes he couldn''t even keep up with his ideas.


    When I figure it out, they plan the next step.


    If Lord Rui is the Emperor Mo ranxiu thought that Dashun would become a powerful country in the whole mainland. But at the same time, if Lord Rui was a good emperor, the people would live and work in peace and contentment. But if not, he would become the most tyrant emperor in the history of Dashun.


    Hearing that the emperor was calling him, Mo Huan stopped and looked back at Mo ranxiu with a pair of evil peach blossom eyes.


    Mo ran Xiu was angry and helpless. Seeing Mo Huan like that, he said in a low voice, "Huan Er, stay first."


    Mo ranxiu didn''t say why he was asked to stay, but Mo Huan also knew that just now he asked Liu Xiqing to call the prince. The Emperor just wanted to stay here and put some pressure on the prince.


    As the emperor, as the supreme ruler, the emperor should check and balance the officials and his own sons.


    Among all the courtiers, he should constantly play the game of balance, so that everyone can check and balance each other. In this way, his imperial power will not be shaken, and his subordinates can supervise and restrict each other''s rights, so as to better obey his orders.


    Now, he is.


    Mo Huan knew that Feng Shouzhi was a member of the prince''s party, and he had already read those books before he gave them to the emperor.


    He had thought of what the emperor could think of.

 Chapter 936

    Now, he just wants to go ahead of time to let the emperor know that he is not interested in the government, and he doesn''t want to be his pawn to restrict anyone.


    However, now it seems that no one can better check and balance and strike against the increasingly fierce Prince besides himself.


    Although the crown prince is the crown prince, for the emperor, even his own son, he should take precautions. After all, in the context of the struggle for imperial power, there are many lessons to be learned from patricide.


    Mo Huan didn''t want to go to court, and he didn''t want to know the relationship between his father and his son. But now the emperor''s meaning is to let him stay, and he also means to suppress the prince.


    Whether it''s suppression or encouragement, although Mo Huan didn''t care about the government, he was concerned about the people and the future of Dashun.


    It''s good to see how the prince deals with this matter. At least you can know the way of governing the country of the prince, and you can roughly guess what the future of Dashun will be like when he becomes the emperor.


    Mo Huan turned around and sat back gracefully. When the waiting maid saw him, he immediately went forward, replaced the original tea cup, served a cup of hot tea again, and put a small plate of cakes beside the tea cup.


    Oh The palace maids around the emperor can figure out the emperor''s meaning, and their hospitality to Mo Huan has been upgraded to a higher level.


    He picked up a piece of cake and took it to his eyes. As if he was fiddling with something instead of eating, Mo Huan looked back and forth at the cake he had eaten since he was a child, and finally put it back on the plate.


    Now they are all waiting for the prince, so they don''t talk about business.


    Mo ranxiu has been staring at Mo Huan''s movements. Such a handsome young man, coupled with his elegance and nobility, makes Mo ranxiu, as an uncle, have to sigh. It''s not without reason that Mo Huan''s appearance makes Zhao xuanzhi, the tough man of the blood iron man, fall in love with him.


    "Huan''er, is there something wrong with this cake?" When the emperor saw that Mo Huan picked up the cake and put it down, he was obviously disgusted.


    Mo Huan''s mouth corner a pick, want to say a problem, how can the food in the palace have a problem? It''s all made by the imperial chef. It can be said that the best food in the world is in the palace.


    But When the emperor''s grandmother left just now, he also had a meal made by Shen Qing Horse dung cake At the thought of this name, I was in a happy mood, but I couldn''t feel happy at once.


    The cake is so sweet and sour that it has such a name This is not to smash the signboard!


    Mo ranxiu saw Mo Huan''s happy face, and then he broke down. He thought that he remembered that Shen Qing, the girl who had been in prison for making cakes, was in love with her sweetheart.


    No matter what he looks like, it''s said that ruthlessness is the most imperial family. He doesn''t want his Mo family to be ruthless and unintentional. But at the same time, if Mo Huan''s affection is too much and he has a fetter, it''s bad for his throne It''s safe now.


    At this time, he is waiting for the prince. Before the prince comes, it''s meaningless to say too much about Feng Shouzhi''s case.


    When Mo ran Xiu saw that Mo Huan didn''t answer him, he picked up another topic and asked Mo Huan, "huan''er, I heard that there are many new dishes in your restaurant recently. When can I have a taste?"


    Mo Huan is thinking about the name of the cake that makes him headache. At this time, he hears the dishes of the restaurant, but it really distracts him.


    Those dishes are Xiaoqing''s unique secret recipe, which can''t be found anywhere else except Hakka.


    This topic made Mo Huan proud again.


    He raised his eyebrows, glanced at the charming peach blossom eyes, and said with pride, "the emperor is wise. If you want to talk about the dishes of this restaurant, no one can match me. If the emperor wants to taste something fresh, you should inform Wei Chen as early as possible, so that the chef will not be caught off guard and delay the emperor''s meal. "


    He was Hakka in the world, known as the first restaurant in the capital, and even the plaque was inscribed by the Emperor himself.


    Many officials also know that the emperor occasionally sneaks to the restaurant for dinner. Therefore, they will send people to stare at the restaurant. If they find the emperor coming, they will also go to dinner, creating the illusion of encountering the emperor and trying to get close to him.


    For those people, it''s a blessing to see the true face of the ninth five, which can make them proud and proud for a lifetime.


    What''s more, those who have grievances will wait here and complain to the emperor directly.


    In addition, the cuisine itself is very good. Every day, mohuan''s Hakka restaurant is full of guests, and there are many people outside. It seems that there are many people in the whole street.


    The emperor Mo ranxiu looks at Mo Huan''s proud appearance and smiles helplessly.


    This child is very smart. He is not in politics but in business, but also to avoid himself and the prince.


    If he enters the court, he will be more successful.


    But I have to say that his restaurant I haven''t been there for a long time.


    The study fell into silence and waited for about a cup of tea. Liu Xiqing came with the prince in a hurry.


    As the general manager of the Imperial Palace, Liu Xiqing is also the emperor''s close eunuch. He can''t stand in line with any party except the emperor. At most, he is slightly inclined to the people on the side of the Empress Dowager.After all, the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s nominal mother. The etiquette of Dashun is filial piety first, and the emperor should set an example. As a close eunuch, he will get a little closer to the people in Yongshou palace.


    As soon as Mo Shu, the prince, got up in the morning, he was told that it was Feng Shouzhi, Minister of the Ministry of war, who asked to see him.


    Since Xie Zheng left the Ministry of war, Feng Shouzhi has always made all kinds of mistakes. Even at the Palace Banquet a few days ago, his shameless daughter made such a scandal in front of the public, which made the prince very angry.


    A few months ago, the girl Feng held a hairpin ceremony. At that time, in order to win over the important Minister FENG Shouzhi, the prince hoped that he could provide money for a long time, and also suggested that he let his daughter marry him.


    But the prince already has a princess. If Feng Qianyu marries in, he is at most a side princess.


    But once the prince ascended the throne, this side of the imperial concubine is one of the four imperial concubines, also has a very high position in the harem.


    But Feng Shouzhi, an old fool, would marry his daughter to Mo Huan!


    Well, now that something like that happened, even the little prince can''t get married. It''s said that the fat man has no intention of going to Feng''s house to propose marriage.


    Now that Feng Shouzhi is suddenly visiting, there must be something urgent. Otherwise How can an old fox like him show up easily?!


    Why is Feng Shouzhi not in a hurry! The chance to marry the prince was very exciting to him. But the attitude of the emperor is that although he has established a prince, the prince is always scolded by the emperor and even angers the emperor for several days.

 Chapter 937

    The prince was not born in the Imperial Palace, and the rule of Dashun is that he should not be a prince.


    His name is not right, but he just occupies the position of the eldest son. But if one day the queen gives birth to a prince, or brings the existing prince to his knees, what will happen to the crown prince? It''s hard to say.


    You want him to be your son-in-law? Once the throne changes, the new prince can imagine his future in order to avoid future troubles.


    As his in laws and his party members, naturally, they are not much better.


    Feng Shouzhi couldn''t marry his daughter to the prince in order to give him a way out and protect himself.


    Now that yu''er had such a scandal, Feng Shouzhi still didn''t regret it.


    It''s better to lose one daughter than the whole family.


    Feng Shouzhi only waited outside the prince''s house for a moment, then he was invited in by the housekeeper.


    "Mr. Feng, it''s really rare to see him!" Feng Shouzhi came to the front hall of the prince''s mansion. Before his ceremony was finished, the prince Mo Shu said this sarcastically.


    Feng Shouzhi, who had nothing to do, went to the three treasures hall. When he heard the prince say so, he laughed awkwardly and said in an astringent voice: "Your Highness, my humble minister Just a little busy recently. "


    He did not dare to say that he was a member of the crown prince party, and he did not dare to say that he was afraid that if something happened to the crown prince, he would be involved again.


    "Well! You have to be busy for a while. I''m afraid your daughter is a hot potato! " At the thought of Feng Shouzhi''s rejection of his proposal, Prince Mo Shu was so angry that his words were sour.


    How many women want to marry him, but they can''t ask for it. Feng Shou is so good that he takes the initiative to marry her daughter. How dare he refuse the prince?!


    Don''t know good or bad!


    But from the bottom of his heart, he really doesn''t like the woman of the Feng family.


    Although she looks just right, her eyebrows are full of calculation and family spirit. How can she be worthy of his noble crown prince status and the title of one of the four imperial concubines in the future!


    Feng Shouzhi has his own calculations and difficulties. He has no way to explain what the prince said. He can only smile bitterly twice in response.


    The prince let off some of his resentment. Seeing that the old fox didn''t pick up the stubble, he felt like he was punching on the cotton. He didn''t know how to go on.


    After looking at Feng Shouzhi, the prince Mo Shushen was very angry and asked in a voice, "why did you come to my prince''s mansion in the early morning?"


    As soon as he saw that the prince didn''t have a childish temper, he finally agreed to talk to him about business. Feng Shouzhi held his fist again and hesitated to say, "prince, I have encountered a problem recently. I hope the prince can give me some advice."


    "Trouble? You can still have trouble! " Mo Shu, the crown prince, looked at Feng Shouzhi with ridicule. This old man is always cautious and doesn''t show his feet easily.


    But if he can find himself, it shows that he is willing to take refuge in himself, and Thinking about how many staff he had to support in his government and all kinds of huge expenses, he could not do without the silver support of this old fox.


    The prince accepted his emotion, turned and sat down on the main seat. He also reached for Feng Shouzhi to sit down and speak.


    Feng Shouzhi thanks and looks at the servant girl pouring tea for him, but he doesn''t speak all the time. He just stares at the people who are waiting beside him.


    The prince was clear and waved them back. At this time, only Feng Shouzhi and the prince were left in the main hall.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Feng Shouzhi said in a low voice: "prince, I used to be greedy for Mo''s army pay I''m afraid Mr. Chu got the evidence... "


    "What As soon as he heard this, the prince immediately pulled himself to his feet, clapping the table and staring at Feng Shouzhi angrily.


    Feng Shouzhi was startled by him, but he also understood that the evidence might involve the prince.


    The crown prince has made enough mistakes. If it is related to the greed for ink I''m afraid that his position as Prince is really dangerous.


    "The prince calms down, and Weichen just doubts. After all, the fat man surnamed Chu is Xie Zheng''s nephew. Some time ago, he coerced Weichen to marry his daughter to him. Wei Chen thinks that if he can have such a strong foundation, is he holding the handle of Wei Chen? " When Feng Shouzhi saw that the prince was in a hurry, he tried to calm down and carefully analyze the cause and effect of the incident to the prince.


    "What did you find?" After listening to him for a long time, the prince only doubted.


    But if he just doubts, he should find someone to check. What''s the use of coming to the prince''s residence!


    Seeing that the prince was a little impatient, Feng Shouzhi immediately said, "go back to the prince. Yesterday, Wei Chen sent someone who had been watching Chu pangzi to come back and report that he went out with Xie Zheng early in the morning, and Also holding a box, we went to the World Hakka of Rui Wang Shizi. About half an hour later, General Zhao went. Later, Wang Shizi of Rui took the leader of Shen County I went, too. I doubt... "


    Mo Shu, the crown prince, glanced at Feng Shouzhi and said in a cold voice, "do you suspect that the evidence of your greed for ink is in that box? And he gave the evidence to Mo Huan? ""That''s what I mean...!" At this time, Feng Shou was sweating.


    If the evidence really comes to Wang Shizi, then he "You rubbish! If you doubt it, why don''t you grab the box before you give it to Mo Huan? " The prince was really angry this time. It was a very simple thing. This time, Feng Shouzhi was confused and didn''t know how to do it!


    Seeing that he was in a hurry in the room, he was like a trapped animal in a cage, which made Feng Shouzhi feel that the prince was not calm enough, that he was not calm enough, that he was a little unreliable.


    "Prince Hui, Wei Chen I snatched the box, but I snatched it from Prince Rui. " Feng Shouzhi also regretted that he would have taken it before they met Wang Shizi.


    "It''s already in your hands? What else do you want to ask? " The prince''s heart was raised high just now. Now when he heard that this old thing didn''t disappoint him too much. At least he knew how to grab it.


    "Your Highness The box was snatched by Wei Chen, but there was a lock on it that had not been opened, but there was no key. I heard people staring at them say that Prince Rui threw Ruo out of the carriage at a corner of the road... " Feng Shouzhi didn''t understand the key, but he said it as it was.


    In any case, he is still the prince. Besides, there are a group of resourceful staff behind him.


    At this time, it seems that we can only find the prince.

 Chapter 938

    He said this, even the prince Mo Shu are confused.


    There is a lock on the box, which means that it is very valuable. But Mo Huan threw away the key, and the lock But it didn''t open.


    As far as he knows, Mo Huan and the generals are eager to find Feng Shouzhi''s mistakes and evidence to get rid of this big greedy ink.


    Mo Huan should not throw away the key "Can you open that lock and see what''s inside?" The prince seemed to think of the key, frowning and asked.


    "It''s just after I''ve seen it that I''ve come to the crown prince for advice." With that, Feng Shouzhi took out a stack of bank notes from his sleeve pocket and put them gently on the table.


    This time, Mo Shu still thought that he was embarrassed to come empty handed, so he came to the court with the silver.


    It seems that this old man is quite capable of coming. This time, the silver, visual inspection There should be more than 20000.


    Yes, almost twice as much as before.


    As soon as he put the silver on the table, Feng Shouzhi said, "that''s what''s in the box."


    What?! It''s a silver ticket?!


    The prince Mo Shugang just reached out his hand to pick up the bank note. Hearing Feng Shouzhi''s words, he stopped in the air, making his face embarrassed.


    "What do you mean?" Don''t let go, turn around and stare at Feng Shouzhi coldly.


    Who has a grudge against silver! When Feng Shouzhi first saw these banknotes, his eyes were bright, but he was more concerned with his life and career, so he had to take these banknotes to see the prince.


    "Back to the prince, that''s what''s in the box." Feng Shouzhi said in a respectful voice.


    "Oh? You said that in the box It''s not evidence of your greed for ink, but A silver note The prince touched his beardless chin and half narrowed his eyes, thinking about the key to these things.


    As far as intelligence is concerned, he is not as good as the other princes, but now he can sit on the throne because he is the eldest son, as well as those think tanks in the government - the staff who are regarded as guests of honor.


    "Somebody The prince didn''t understand, so he called the boy waiting at the door and asked him to invite the gentlemen in the mansion.


    Those gentlemen are his staff who are heavily supported.


    Feng Shouzhi didn''t point to the prince to think about his ideas. What he said was to ask the prince for advice. It was nothing more than a polite remark. He came here to ask the staff to see how it was.


    Seeing that the crown prince went to call the staff, Feng Shouzhi was steadfast, so he sat down in his seat.


    A moment later "His Royal Highness..."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng."


    "Yes, sir."


    In the main hall, three well-dressed middle-aged men, who looked like Confucians, came to greet Prince Mo Shu and Feng Shou one by one.


    Seeing that the staff had already arrived, Mo Shu didn''t stop talking. He asked Feng Shouzhi to tell them the story again, and then asked, "gentlemen, look Is there any evidence or not? "


    The prince needs silver, but he is more concerned about the evidence that will implicate him. If there is no such evidence, everything will be easy to say.


    You look at me and I look at you. After a while, one of the three staff members said, "Your Highness, according to the students, there should be no such evidence."


    This kind of answer makes the prince and Feng Shouzhi feel very comfortable. That''s what they want. But they also need to ask clearly, so that they can prove that the evidence does not exist, and they can really feel at ease.


    "Your Highness, you think Xie Zheng left the Ministry of war and didn''t come to take refuge with us, and that Master Chu didn''t have any party members in the capital. The students thought that they should take money to please and take refuge with Prince Rui''s house. After all, Prince Rui''s house is very famous." Said the aide solemnly.


    The prince and Feng Shouzhi thought that was the same thing. When they looked at the other two gentlemen, they nodded their heads again and again. Then they saw that the aide who was talking just now continued to say, "who is Prince Rui? Businessman! What he needs most is silver. This silver may be a large sum for others, but for Wang Shizi of Rui, he doesn''t look down on it at all. Even yesterday''s lunch was more than this silver. "


    When he said this, the others nodded their heads, which was regarded as approval.


    The more Feng Shouzhi heard it, the more like that, because the person he heard yesterday said that the fat man came out half dizzy and half drunk with his mouth full of oil.


    The world''s Hakka food and wine, if not enough silver, do not dare to enter that door!


    Seeing that everyone still agreed with him, the aide went on to say, "maybe Wang Shizi of Rui thought it was the evidence of Mr. Feng. After all, there was a lock hanging on it. Open it in front of them. It''s against the etiquette. He will open it in the carriage when he goes back. If the things inside make him disappointed. In a fit of anger, he threw away the key. The students thought that he was going to return the box and the banknote to Mr. Xie and Mr. Chu. "


    His explanation immediately relieved the prince and Feng Shouzhi.


    When you think about it, it seems that''s true. The silver, for Xie and Chu, might be a huge sum of money, so they would hang a lock solemnly.But for Mo Huan, who was used to seeing treasures and money, he was a little out of the ordinary.


    That''s why he threw away the key. And he didn''t care if the box was stolen.


    Feng Shou to see the three staff seems to be this explanation, but also relaxed.


    Looking at the stack of banknotes on the table, he felt a little uneasy and asked, "gentlemen, do you think it is possible that Wang Shizi of Rui took away the evidence and replaced it with this stack of banknotes as a cover up?"


    This is closely related to his life. He has been thinking about these problems repeatedly, so he has more possibilities than others.


    Another staff member thought about it and said, "did they find the person sent by Mr. Feng?"


    Feng Shouzhi thought about it carefully, shook his head slightly, but still hesitated and said, "I don''t think so. My man is very good at Kung Fu. As everyone in the capital knows, Wang Shizi of Rui only learned a few tricks from General Zhao when he was a child. Later, he didn''t want to make progress. He never heard that he knew martial arts. How could he know those people I was in the dark? "


    As he explained, he found reasons for himself, hoping that everything was just his own wishful thinking.


    "In that case Wang Shizi doesn''t know that someone is following him. Why does he want to change the things inside? Moreover, even if he wants to change it, is it necessary for him to put so much money? One or two thousand is enough. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them. " The aide said forcefully, pointing to the thick bank notes on the desk.

 Chapter 939

    This kind of explanation, though far fetched, leaves people speechless.


    That''s what Feng Shouzhi meant when he saw the three staff members, and the prince was obviously angry with them.


    It seems that this is the only result we can get today. I''m afraid that he will not be lucky enough to take away the silver.


    "Officer Thank you for your advice. " Feng Shouzhi knew that no matter how much time he stayed, there was no point.


    It seems that Prince Rui has to find other ways to help him.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Feng." The three staff members responded politely.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb your rest." Feng Shouzhi finished, then looked at the prince Mo Shu. After a salute, he said, "I''ll leave first."


    With that, he looked at the bank note on the table and left the prince''s house without looking back.


    As soon as Feng''s head and front foot left, the staff showed a worried look, which made the prince Mo Shua puzzled for a while.


    "What''s wrong, gentlemen?" The prince just wanted to send them back. Seeing their expressions, Sheng Sheng turned around and asked.


    "Your Highness "One of the aides said anxiously," the prince has made preparations early. It is estimated that the emperor will ask the prince soon. "


    "What do you mean, sir?" The prince was surprised! Now he is afraid that his father will come to him.


    When you look for him, you either ask him questions that he can''t answer, or complain about his bad work.


    Another aide, the one who explained to Feng Shouzhi just now, sighed. Although he was a little impatient, he tried to ease his tone and said anxiously to the prince Mo Shu: "what the students said just now is just to get rid of Mr. Feng, but the students guess that I''m afraid the evidence has arrived at the emperor. "


    "What! What are you talking about? " The prince''s eyes widened, and he stared at the aide in disbelief.


    Seeing that the prince looked like this, which was what they expected, the gentleman continued: "with the wisdom and alertness of Wang Shizi, Lord Feng should not be so easy to succeed. To say the least, if there is a silver note in the box, Wang Shizi of Rui will return it to Xie and Chu with his arrogance. But as far as the students know, after Wang Shizi returned to the palace yesterday, he never went out of the palace again. "


    Other people didn''t refute the aide''s explanation, which made the prince''s heart more and more heavy, and the whole person almost couldn''t stand.


    Just now, they cheated Feng Shouyu, and they were also cheated!


    What''s in that box It turned out to be the evidence of Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink!


    "Your Highness," another aide said, "you don''t have to be so alarmed."


    As soon as the prince heard this, he seemed to see a ray of light in the dark and gave him hope.


    He suddenly turned back and looked at the staff member who had just spoken. He asked eagerly, "Sir, please speak directly."


    The aide stood up and said slowly, "Your Highness, the ink addict, after all, it''s not you..."


    The four whispered in the main hall. After a long discussion, the prince gradually showed a relaxed smile and said to the three aides, "thank you for your advice."


    After that, they also saluted them. The three staff members quickly returned one of the salutes. After a few greetings, they went back.


    Prince Mo Shu was digesting the words of his staff just now. At this time, the housekeeper came in flurried and said to the prince, father-in-law Liu Xiqing asked the prince to enter the palace to face the saint.


    Miansheng?!


    It came true so soon!


    After a panic, the prince said to the housekeeper, "what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know. The prince, get ready to enter the palace." The chief steward was also flustered. Although he didn''t know what the prince had done in private, the emperor easily didn''t look for the prince. Every time he looked for the prince, it was probably not a good thing.


    "Come on, let''s invite Mr. Liu in." The prince remembered that it was true to let people in first.


    Although Liu Xiqing is a father-in-law and a servant, and Mo Shu is the son of the emperor and the crown prince, he can''t stand the fact that he is a man in front of the emperor, a great man of the emperor, and can deliver words. Even if he is a eunuch, Mo Shu doesn''t dare to despise him.


    Here Mo Shu is busy dressing and combing his hair. Although it''s his father, it''s the emperor.


    For Mo Shu, Mo ranxiu was the king first and then the father; for Mo ranxiu, he was the Minister first and then the son.


    When I see you, I should pay attention to your appearance, not to be sloppy. Dressing and combing your hair are also the most basic.


    The servant girl was waiting on him when Liu Xiqing came in.


    "I have seen the prince." Liu Xiqing said hello officially.


    "Mr. Liu, please sit down and serve the tea!" Mo Shu saw that he was almost ready to clean up. He impatiently waved his servant girl away and asked other servant girls to pour tea for Liu Xiqing."Don''t be polite to the prince. The emperor is waiting for the prince. If the prince is ready, please follow me to the palace." Liu Xiqing knew that the emperor was angry now. If he let the emperor wait for a long time, he would be more angry, so he would urge Mo Shu directly.


    After all, Mo Shu grew up in the imperial palace. He had to observe the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager since childhood. He not only wanted to avoid their sharp points, but also wanted to show that he would come, so that he could have a place in the palace.


    Habitual observation, let him find that father-in-law Liu Xiqing''s face is very bad.


    He is the barometer of the emperor''s mood. If he is in a bad mood, the emperor will be in a bad mood. If he is in a high mood, the emperor will be happy.


    At this time, although Mr. Liu was only a little unhappy, Mo was very nervous. He asked carefully, "Mr. Liu, do you know My father went to my palace What''s the matter? "


    Don''t do anything because Feng Shouzhi is greedy for ink. He''s not ready yet. He''s afraid If you say something wrong, you will be doomed.


    Liu Xiqing accompanied the emperor all his life, and also accompanied the tiger with his son. He had already developed a cautious character.


    He knows why the emperor is angry, but he doesn''t know if it''s about the prince.


    But no matter whether it''s related to the prince or not, he can''t tell the prince that if it''s related to the prince, if the emperor knows that he has disclosed it in advance, and then suspects that he is a member of the prince party, he will never want to follow the emperor again in his life.


    The emperor''s side, will only be absolutely loyal to him a person.

 Chapter 940

    "Prince, about what I don''t know. I''m just a servant. I don''t dare to ask about the emperor''s business, do you Liu Xiqing''s careless eyes, but a force to clarify: palace people can not interfere with the government.


    Don''t be so angry that you can''t speak. This old fox, he doesn''t know? No one knows, no one knows!


    My father would tell him anything, and he would not avoid anything. How could he not know!


    But if he was not like this, how could his father trust him and tell him everything?


    In that case Mo Shu wanted to say no, but if he didn''t, he didn''t have a heart at all, which made him very uneasy.


    "Mr. Liu, my father came to me, but because..." The prince just wanted to ask if it was about Feng Shou to Feng Da Ren. When the words came to his mouth, Sheng Sheng let him swallow them.


    If he asked now, Liu Xiqing would be curious. How did he know?


    This matter, no matter who, is mysterious, but he knows, just know that the emperor because of this matter to him, this is not here without silver!


    Swallowing this sentence, Mo shunaozhuan blurted out: "but because the palace secretly went to the gambling house?"


    Liu Xiqing squinted at Mo Shu and knew that he didn''t want to say that just now, but he didn''t know why he suddenly changed it.


    Since he doesn''t tell the truth, Liu Xiqing doesn''t bother to worry about it. It''s not his job.


    It''s just about gambling houses The prince had been with the third prince before. When the emperor found out, he scolded them severely.


    But after all, the third prince is just an idle prince. He doesn''t even have a title. The crown prince is the crown prince, and he plays around with him. He can''t tell which is better. No wonder he makes the emperor angry like that!


    Now he said that he would go to the gambling house, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    It seems that what he just concealed must be more serious than going to the gambling house!


    Since the prince pretended to be a fool, Liu Xiqing was stunned and urged Mo Shu several times. Then he went to the palace together.


    The prince''s residence is very close to the palace, but in a moment, he arrived at the palace.


    Mo Shu only felt that time passed quickly. He really hoped that his residence would be far away from the imperial palace. Maybe when he arrived, his father would have lunch, or he would forget to summon himself.


    "Emperor, the prince has arrived..." Outside Mo ranxiu''s study, Liu Xiqing went in first, went to the emperor''s side and said in a low voice.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the emperor and Rui Wang Shizi sitting there, basically staring at each other, and no one said anything.


    However, it seems that the emperor is not so angry just now.


    But, the anger of Long Wei, who can say exactly! Maybe the emperor''s temper will be more terrible than just now.


    "Let him in!" Mo ranxiu''s voice sank, and his majesty filled the whole study. Let Mo Shu, the prince waiting outside the study, excite himself.


    It seems that his father''s anger is not small. I don''t know if it is because of Feng Shouzhi.


    Hearing his father''s summons, Mo Shu quickly arranged his clothes and entered the study respectfully.


    "My son Meet your father...! " As soon as Mo Shu came in, he knelt on the ground and gave Mo ran a big gift.


    "Shuer, turn up and give me a seat!" Mo ranxiu tries to keep his voice level. The more he is in front of things that are easy to make people angry and impulsive, the more he should keep calm.


    Only when you are calm, can you analyze things correctly, and won''t distort the facts because of your personal emotions.


    Mo Shu listen to his father''s tone, it seems that he did not just imagine so angry. At this time, it''s more like asking him about his homework, or just like a few times ago, asking him something about the court, asking him to talk about his own views and handling opinions.


    Yu Guangzhong, it seems that in addition to the people here, Mo Shu saw a person sitting on the chair.


    Turn around and have a look: Mo Huan!


    Suddenly in the heart a tight, he how also in?!


    It''s not going to happen, is it? Yesterday, Xie and Chu gave him a box. Today, he appeared in his father''s place, and his father called him. Among them Is it Feng Shouzhi?


    When Mo Huan saw the prince, he stood up gracefully and saluted Mo Shu: "I''ve seen the prince."


    "Prince Rui It''s a gift. " The prince also gave a cursory salute, which could be regarded as a greeting.


    This Mo Huan, to the emperor salute sometimes all make do, to the prince and other princes, even more so.


    If you can''t remember it, or if he''s in a bad mood, just nod and don''t even call, even if you''ve met him.


    At this time, he can give a gift to Mo Shu, which shows that Mo Huan is in a good mood.


    But Mo Shu didn''t want to see him. At first, his father was obviously afraid of him, but every time he scolded himself, he took Mo Huan as his opponent, which made Mo Shu more and more feel that Mo Huan was his biggest enemy for the throne.


    And his arrogant and arrogant appearance made Mo Shu uncomfortable.Now, he is here again, either because he is suing Feng Shouzhi, or because his father is ready to criticize and belittle himself in front of him.


    This made Mo Shu think more and more angry, and glared at Mo Huan fiercely, but the other side didn''t see it at all. The evil spirit was elegant and calm, so that Mo Shu couldn''t find a vent.


    The prince''s unfriendliness to Mo Huan made Mo ranxiu frown.


    He knew that he always compared Mo Huan, which made Shuer jealous. But what he said was true. He just wanted to encourage the prince to be more attentive when he was able to do things.


    Mo ranxiu also knew that Mo Huan didn''t care about the Dragon chair under his ass, otherwise, with his ability and popularity, and with his father''s reputation, he would have crowded into the court.


    It was because of this that he gradually became less afraid of Mo Huan and dared to use Mo Huan to motivate the prince.


    But the prince didn''t know that he didn''t have the emperor''s insight.


    "Shuer, my father asked you to come here to ask you..." Emperor Mo ran Xiu said.


    When he said this, he immediately called back all the thoughts of the prince and listened carefully for a while. What would the emperor ask him.


    Listen to the emperor asked: "if the court, there are important officials committed the crime of ink, what should be?"


    Mo Taizi''s voice and the four words of "greed" are all together.


    If this question is put in peacetime, Mo Shu knows that father Huang is testing his way to be king.


    After all, if he becomes the emperor, he will certainly encounter the questions his father asked.


    His own answer can let his father know whether he will be a wise king, a dim king or a mediocre king in the future, so as to prove his ability to be a king.

 Chapter 941

    And no emperor will hand over his hard-working rule to a son who may be a Hun Jun and a yong Jun.


    Mo ranxiu is no exception.


    But now I asked him about the greed for ink!


    This topic is too sensitive. Mo Shu only feels that his forehead is sweating.


    Hold on! Fortunately, Feng Shouzhi came to the old man in the morning, and his staff gave him advice, which made the prince have a number in mind.


    "Back to my father, my son thought that this greedy man was an important official in the court after all. If the amount of money was small, he could be asked to return it twice as much as he wanted to punish him." The prince looked up at the emperor and answered the question seriously.


    He thought, with Feng Shouzhi''s temperament as an old fox, even if there is evidence to be obtained by others, it should not be much.


    If the father asked about him, let him double back to the father.


    Let him keep his official position and life, and let him remember his great kindness. Not only will he not betray himself, but he can also serve himself better in the future.


    This is the first step that the staff taught him. It will work well!


    After listening to this, Emperor Mo ran Xiu frowned and looked at Mo Shu suspiciously. After hesitation, he asked, "if you are greedy too much?"


    Mo Shu was shocked, too much? How many evidences of Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink? Or is he just asking?


    "Well If there are too many... " Mo Shu doesn''t want to be cruel. He''s afraid that Feng Shouzhi will be responsible for this.


    But now It''s hard for him.


    "Father, will this happen? How can the ministers of the central government be greedy for money? " Mo Shu thought that if he couldn''t, he would pretend to be a fool and boast about his father.


    "Father is asking you, don''t talk about him Mo ran Xiu drank in a deep voice, which made Mo Shu straighten his back.


    It seems that this problem can not be solved.


    "Then be, be "Home hunting!" The former dynasty had been dealing with corrupt officials in this way. When Mo ranxiu came here, he had no great corruption, so Mo Shu had to learn from the rules of his ancestors to answer the emperor''s questions.


    "Well..." Mo ranxiu just let out a sound, didn''t say whether it was right or wrong, didn''t praise or criticize the prince. He just looked at Mo Huan, who had nothing to do with the matter, and asked, "Huan Er, should it be so?"


    When the prince heard this, he asked Mo Huan. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do. In front of his father, he couldn''t do anything.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that the emperor would take himself as a target. He said with a smile: "back to the emperor, now in 221 of Yongchang, Dashun, there have been 17 officials who are greedy for ink since the founding of Dashun by the emperor. Twelve of them plundered Minzhi Mingao, causing the people to live in poverty. Our ancestors of the Mo family copied them After the family, they were sent to the frontier, and the ink greedy people were executed by corporal punishment, or by fire, or by cutting off the waist, and executed to death to show their descendants. "


    He said it lightly, but in Mo Shu''s ears, he was so scared that his whole body stood upside down. He only felt that there were countless small knives on his body, cutting and scraping his skin and flesh.


    What shocked him at the same time was that Mo Huan was so clear about the affairs of the former dynasty!


    He knows how many people, what they have done and how to deal with them!


    Isn''t that what the crown prince should know? Does he have any other ideas to understand these?


    Mo Huan''s reply satisfied the emperor Mo ranxiu, but at the same time disappointed the prince. These, should be the prince know, but now, but let a minor son to answer these for him.


    Seeing the emperor''s big black face, Mo Shu''s heart beat the drum. At this time, he heard the emperor say: "Shu Er, do you know how to deal with the remaining five officials who are greedy for ink?"


    Mo Shu doesn''t care about these things on weekdays. Although he also has Taifu to teach him daily lessons, which seems to have been mentioned, his mind is not here at all. He studies in the morning and forgets in the afternoon.


    Now asked, where does he remember clearly?!


    "Father, son, son Remember Mo Shu wanted to say that he didn''t remember, but Yu Guangzhong saw Mo Huan''s evil spirit and poor beating, which made him not want to admit defeat, at least not in his face!


    "Tell me about it." After Mo ran Xiu finished, he took the tea cup beside him and drank it slowly. It seemed that he wanted to drink tea while listening to Mo Shu''s reply.


    "I remember that the five officials were not greedy enough. Our ancestors were kind-hearted. They punished them and made them pay for the money. The matter passed away." Mo Shu wants to take a chance to see if he is right.


    After all, twelve of the seventeen were executed, and the remaining five could not be greedy!


    As soon as Mo Shu finished, the Emperor just drank the tea in his mouth, and it suddenly spurted out. He was so scared that father-in-law Liu Xiqing behind him rushed forward and took out a cloth towel from his sleeve pocket to wipe the water stains on Mo ranxiu''s chest and hem.


    Mo ran Xiu was so angry by Mo Shu that he didn''t know what to say. He stared at the prince and took two deep breaths. He said to Mo Huan, "Huan Er, tell the prince!"The prince''s reply also made Mo Huan laugh. When he heard that the emperor had brought him out to be a positive textbook for the prince, he sighed helplessly.


    What does the prince usually do! How could he not remember what Taifu taught every day!


    "Yes." Mo Huan replied respectfully.


    Now he can only treat this as an imperial edict, but also let the prince know that it''s your father''s meaning and has nothing to do with me!


    "Prince, please listen carefully. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the remaining five of the 17 corrupt officials in Dashun were not what the prince said." Mo Huan said, seeing the prince''s disdainful glance, it was not the case.


    The prince is not virtuous and incompetent, and does not do his duty. What should he worry about is the emperor, and the last one is the prince. What does it have to do with himself?


    Seeing that the emperor had been looking at himself seriously, Mo Huan continued: "of the five, four of them embezzled the relief money allocated by the State Treasury to the victims, causing nearly half of the people in Dashun to be displaced and homeless. Finally, they became starving people on the roadside. Then they caused a terrible epidemic in Dashun, and small countries around them were eyeing Dashun. In the end, our ancestors took charge of us personally, and we repulsed the enemy who took advantage of the chaos and attacked Dashun. "


    When Mo Huan talks about these histories, it''s like what happened in this era, which makes people angry.


    "Huan''er, do you know how the four were dealt with?" Every time Mo ranxiu thought of this period of history, he would ring an alarm bell to let him know how much money, which is related to the stability of the country and the people, is destroying the country and the people!


    After listening to the emperor''s question, Mo Huan looked at the prince and saw that he looked like he was listening to the story. He was amused.

 Chapter 942

    I don''t know what the prince is doing every time Taifu talks about this sad history?! Didn''t he listen at all?


    Mo Huan did not answer the emperor directly, but asked the prince Mo Shu, "does the prince know that there is a villain''s temple in Chaozhou?"


    "Yes, I have." Mo Shu looked at Mo Huan. He didn''t understand. He was talking about how the four corrupt officials got to Chaozhou.


    But he really heard about that ancestral hall. The year before last, his father took him across Chaozhou to pay a private visit. At that time, he saw a villain''s temple.


    He also wondered that there were ancestral halls for the empress and the benefactor. How could there be ancestral halls for the villains? Did they miss the villains?


    But at that time, he saw his father''s solemn face and did not dare to ask more questions. When they returned to Beijing, he forgot about it.


    Now he was mentioned by Mo Huan, which completely aroused Mo Shu''s curiosity.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s evil and charming eyes, he looked at the prince in a calm voice, and then asked, "does the prince remember what was in the ancestral hall?"


    Mo Huan often travels north and south. The villain''s temple in Chaozhou is the place he dislikes most. But every time he passes by, he will visit it.


    Mo Shu thought about it. That time he was with his father. He was very careful all the way and didn''t dare to be distracted. He still remembered the scene clearly.


    Proud to see Mo Huan, he thought this problem can test himself!


    "Of course I remember! They are four ugly looking clay figurines with strange movements Mo Shuxin said: I remember this master clearly, you can''t defeat me!


    But as soon as he finished, he suddenly realized that it was wrong Four Clay figurine!


    Suddenly his eyes were wide open. Mo Shu looked at Mo Huan in horror and asked in a low voice, "are those four clay figurines made by those four greedy officials?"


    Mo Huan shook his head and looked at the emperor Mo ranxiu. This He didn''t want to say it.


    Even to the corrupt officials, it is rather cruel.


    After all, Mo ranxiu was a high-ranking man. He was not so kind-hearted. Seeing the prince''s puzzled face and Mo Huan''s eyes, he continued in a calm voice: "shu''er, it''s not a clay figurine made according to the rules, but The four greedy ministers were directly watered into clay figurines! Our ancestors of Mo family want them to stand there every year and repent to the people of Dashun. They are the people of Dashun from generation to generation. Go and scold them! "


    Hear the emperor''s explanation, Mo Shu direct silly eyes!


    It turns out that the ancestors of the Mo family are so vicious!


    But Mo Huan understood that the more cruel this situation was, the more it showed how much they hated these people. The more we hate the enemies of these people, the more we can say that the ancestors of their mo family are good emperors and good emperors who are dedicated to serving the people!


    After a while, don''t let it go. Think about the four clay figurines he once saw. He was still secretly laughing at how these people were so ugly, but he didn''t want to The clay man was filled with real people!


    "Well There''s another one? " Mo Shu was terrified by the punishment of those who were greedy for ink. Thinking that Feng Shouzhi would even involve himself, Mo Shu could not afford to compete with Mo Huan any more and asked the last person directly.


    "The last one..." Mo Huan narrowed his eyes and looked to the distant direction, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Mo Shu waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Mo Huan to speak again. However, looking at his expression, Mo Shu knew that Mo Huan must know what happened to the last one, but he didn''t understand why he didn''t speak.


    Mo ranxiu, sitting behind the Dragon case, saw that Mo Huan was no longer talking, but his son was not clear, which made him sigh and say, "Shuer, is this the last one, you don''t know?"


    "My son''s minister is stupid. Please make it clear." Mo Shu knows that no matter how much nonsense he talks about, he can''t guess at all!


    Mo ran Xiu didn''t point to the prince to know. He looked at Mo Huan and asked, "Huan Er, this is the last..."


    "Emperor, it''s all over. Don''t mention it." Mo Huan didn''t want to talk about it again. It was all done by the former emperors when they were in power. After such a long time, why mention it again.


    after all, as like as two peas, everything can''t be the same.


    "All right." Mo ranxiu also felt that after all that he had said, the one who should be deterred could be deterred, and the one who should be alarmed could also be alarmed. He looked at the prince who was still in a daze and asked, "Shuer, the reason why my father asked you these things is that there is a greedy man in this court."


    Mo Shu suddenly looked back to the Emperor: if it''s broken, is it really the matter of Feng Shouzhi?


    "Father King..." Mo Shu was flustered.


    "Shu''er, you are the crown prince of Dashun, and you will be the emperor in the future. Your responsibility is to keep the country. I want to ask you, what kind of ink lust do you think is the most hateful? " Mo ranxiu looked at his son, the prince who still had hope for him.


    "Father King..." Mo Shu looks into Mo ranxiu''s eyes. He sees a father''s love for his son and Expectations for the future.


    Father or care about their own! He is right. He will be the king of the country in the future. The country is his!"Hui Fu Huang, the most hateful one is the one who destroys and damages the peace of Dashun. Nowadays, the small countries around us are growing. If something goes wrong in Dashun, they will take the opportunity to invade Dashun and make it move, even There will be no more! " At this time, Mo Shu was completely thinking about Mo ranxiu from the perspective of a ruler, but he didn''t know what kind of nature Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink belonged to.


    "Well, Shuer said it well!" Mo ranxiu seldom praised the crown prince once, but in front of Mo Huan, which made the crown prince Mo Shu very proud.


    "Thank you for your praise!" The prince Mo Shu raised his chin. Because of the emperor''s words, he immediately regained his confidence.


    It is not only a praise from a king to his minister, but also a father''s approval and recognition of his son.


    "In this case, shu''er, do you think that those who are greedy for military pay, disturb the morale of our army, and make our generals and soldiers have no food or clothing to wear are people who destroy and damage the peace of Dashun?" Mo ran Xiu''s voice was dignified, and he raised the most important question this time.


    "Of course! How to resist foreign enemies when the morale of the army is unstable? " Mo Shu''s fighting spirit is high now. Without thinking about it, he blurts out.


    "Pa!"


    "Look at this!" The emperor suddenly looks angry and throws his books to Mo Shu''s feet. His harsh voice makes the atmosphere of the room even more tense.


    Mo Shu was in a cold sweat. He realized that the emperor was leading him to talk about Feng Shouzhi''s interest in ink, so as not to be unconvinced or to shield him.

 Chapter 943

    Mo Shu was so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe. He slowly backed down from his chair and bent down to pick up the account book on the ground.


    It turns out that What''s in that box is really the evidence of Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink, and there are so many!


    He picked up the pamphlets carefully and looked at them page by page. The records were clear and clear, which made him unable to find a breakthrough in refutation.


    The main thing is Feng Shouzhi, this old bastard! He didn''t say that he was not so greedy! What''s the matter with these numbers! What''s the matter with all this!


    If you think about what he gave you, you don''t even have one tenth of it here!


    Mo Huan was not affected by the tense atmosphere. He still held the tea cup leisurely and used the lid to fiddle with the tea on the tea. He was as leisurely as he was in his own front room.


    When the prince turned to the third book, his eyes suddenly widened!


    There is half a page recording how Feng Shouzhi gave the silver to the prince, and what the prince used the silver for.


    He even wrote that the prince asked him to give a confession every so long, otherwise he would have trouble with Feng Shouzhi in the court in the future.


    Mo Shu''s heart suddenly hit his chest, and his face turned white.


    When he saw the evidence, he thought that only Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink was recorded here. But once Feng Shouzhi was investigated, he would surely give up his crime in order to protect his life.


    But now, he doesn''t need to confess. It''s very clear here. What should I do now?!


    The prince turned back again. Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink was just appalling.


    He didn''t even give any military pay to the barracks, but put it all in his own pocket.


    At the same time, the more you look, the more angry you are.


    He was angry that the old bastard was insatiable and took the wealth of Dashun court as his own, but he was so mean to himself.


    When you are greedy, you are greedy for tens of thousands of taels. You can give yourself thousands of taels each time.


    For the prince, these are not much silver, which makes him think that every time Feng Shouzhi is greedy for ink, he just takes away a little.


    And this little bit, for the whole barracks, is actually nothing.


    "Shuer, are you finished?" When Mo Shu finished reading the last book, Mo ran asked in a deep voice after the Dragon case.


    "Hui Fu Huang, er Chen, er Chen It''s over. " Mo Shu lowered his head, stumbling to answer the emperor''s question.


    "What do you think of Shuer?" Mo ran Xiu just calm face, don''t say the content inside, still guide Mo Shu asked.


    "This..." The prince tried to recall what his staff had taught him before going out.


    One of the gentlemen told him that once this matter involves himself, he should try his best to put the blame on Feng Shouzhi to reduce his guilt.


    After all, he is greedy for money, not himself.


    "My father, this Fengshou, regardless of the safety of our Dashun frontier, privately withholds military salaries and leaves the soldiers who defend our country with no food to eat. He has committed a heinous crime!" Mo Shu said with gnashing teeth.


    The old bastard, greedy so much, don''t say, didn''t give himself much, then he dragged himself into the water.


    This makes the prince Mo Shu angry.


    Since both the father and the emperor have known about this, the prince can no longer protect Feng Shouzhi, and the money Feng Shouzhi paid for him is not worth the prince''s risk of excusing himself for such a big crime.


    "Indeed, he is the worst! But Shuer, it mentioned you again. What''s the matter? " The Emperor didn''t ask Mo Shu directly, but gave him an opportunity to explain.


    The prince was so happy that he went to the middle of the study and knelt down to the emperor behind the Dragon case. At the same time, he cried bitterly: "please check these things clearly I don''t know


    "I don''t know Mo ranxiu frowns and stares at the crying Prince below. Who knows that Feng Shouzhi is a member of the prince party?


    Although that chief Feng seldom went to the crown prince''s residence, and seldom communicated with other members of the crown prince party, his position and attitude were obvious in the court.


    And the spies the emperor put out would come back and tell him that Mr. Feng would visit the prince''s mansion occasionally.


    "I really don''t know..." The prince thought of what his staff had taught him before he went out. No matter what the situation, he could never plead guilty!


    As soon as he confesses his guilt, the accusation will be settled, and only by blindly shirking it, saying that it is all the slander and planting of Feng Shouzhi, can he be free from punishment.


    At first, the prince had some reasons. After all, the emperor was his father, and he could feel the emperor''s temper more or less.


    If you take the initiative to admit your mistake, you may be able to handle it lightly, but this time Think about those you got, for Feng Shouzhi''s greedy ink, just a little bit, if you so admit guilt, it''s too bad!


    "Father, it''s Feng Shouzhi, the old man, who framed his son''s minister! Think about it. How could he only give such a small amount to his children''s ministers? He just wanted to borrow his son''s name as the prince, thinking that if something happened in the future, there would be son''s son to support him. He must think so! Father My son is wronged...! " Mo Shu was in tears, as if he had been wronged.But what he said is not unreasonable.


    Mo ranxiu was just staring at the prince. When he looked at these books just now, he also thought about this problem.


    Is the identity of the prince worth the silver?


    Other corrupt officials and the money they covet are basically handing over the big boss to their party leader for protection, and this Feng Shouzhi Some of them are beyond Mo ranxiu''s comprehension.


    It is for this reason that after the prince came to the study, Mo ranxiu did not rush to question him, but first earnestly induced him to see if the nature of the prince had not changed.


    Or is it that the prince has already taken the big head, but there is no record in the account book, and he is too good at acting, so everything in front of him is a fake?


    Mo ranxiu couldn''t make up his mind. He glanced at Mo Huan''s position, only to find that he didn''t look at himself or the prince at all. Instead, he was completely immersed in his own world. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but just kept fiddling with the leaves in the tea.


    Look at your son. Mo ranxiu has few children. He has trained his first son carefully, but he is not patient. He is not intelligent and easily disturbed by the outside world.


    Third, he knows how to eat, drink and have fun every day, but he doesn''t listen to me.


    He said: he didn''t want to be a king. He just wanted to be an idle king and play happily all his life.


    Who has the ability to take this world, he is not.


    Every father wants his son to be successful, so does Mo ranxiu.


    Looking at Lao San''s irritating spirit, sometimes Mo ran Xiu really wanted to beat him up.

 Chapter 944

    But looking back, the third one is right. If everyone has the qualification to be a prince and a prince, then their descendants of Mo family will not give in to each other.


    In fact, the condition of the second is good. He is diligent, studious and intelligent. But he just doesn''t like to talk. He doesn''t ask and answer what he usually asks.


    He is not sociable, only know in the house reading chess.


    The eldest brother and the third brother also know how to walk around with other officials. It''s estimated that he''s walking in the palace. If it''s not for the prince''s robe, few people will recognize him!


    Look at the boss. He is his own son after all. Give him another chance to have a look.


    "Shuer, don''t cry yet." Mo ranxiu looked at Mo Shu crying below, which made him feel headache, so he said in a deep voice.


    Mo Shu a listen, quickly received voice, but still constantly sobbing, let people see, he is very aggrieved.


    Seeing that the cry of the dry man finally stopped, Mo ranxiu sighed and asked the prince, "shu''er, since you say that this matter has nothing to do with you, in your opinion, how should Mr. Feng handle this case?"


    To give Mo Shu the initiative, on the one hand, we can see whether they really don''t matter; at the same time, he also wants to know his successor''s attitude and ability to deal with the matter.


    Mo Shu knelt on the ground, wriggled his brows and thought about it carefully. From the 17 corrupt ministers who founded the country to the question just now, every word of his father seemed to have a different purpose.


    "When I returned to my father, my son thought that Feng''s crime was unforgivable. Such a huge corruption, although our Dashun frontier is as stable as ever, still causes the instability of military morale. In view of the rules of our ancestors, Mr. Feng should be punished by copying and beheading! " Mo Shuyi gritted his teeth and said the cruel and bloody words.


    Mo ran Xiu didn''t speak. He just kept knocking on the Dragon case with his hand, making a "Dong Dong" sound. People were flustered and didn''t know what the emperor would do next.


    Mo Shu doesn''t protect Feng Shou. This old guy usually calls himself Prince party. But when the prince really needs him here, he always doesn''t show up with all kinds of excuses. Even if he donates some money, it''s pitiful for him.


    It''s no pity to throw away this kind of unfaithful and insatiable shameless sinner.


    Mo Shu was waiting for the emperor to say something, but he didn''t want to. After a moment''s silence, the emperor suddenly said, "you all go back first."


    Ah?! go back? So you''re going back? So what about this ink case?


    Mo Huan was tired of sitting down for a long time. When he heard the emperor say it, he seemed to be released at last. Just now, he was still wandering in the sky. He immediately stood up, bowed to the emperor and said, "I''m leaving."


    With that, he turned around and went out. Mo ran Xiu was stunned.


    He just doesn''t like being here? Is he so tired of hearing about politics?


    Actually Mo ranxiu thought that if his three sons failed, he would pass the throne to huan''er after a hundred years. Anyway, huan''er''s surname was mo, and he was also a descendant of Mo''s family.


    Moreover, the throne should have belonged to Mo Huan''s father, and Mo Huan should have been the future successor of Dashun.


    To return the throne to he huan''er, heaven and earth are righteous.


    Moreover, with huan''er''s talent and talent, as well as his mind of the world, he will make Dashun''s country more powerful and prosperous!


    However, the qualified people have no intention of the throne.


    Prince Mo Shu is still kneeling on the ground, looking at the emperor tired to close his eyes, behind the father-in-law Liu Xiqing rubbing his forehead, do not know whether to go or stay.


    Liu Xiqing knows the emperor''s mind best. The emperor wants to think it over again. After all, such a thing is a big deal in Dashun.


    If he doesn''t deal with it properly, it will leave him a bad memory. He didn''t want his descendants to scold him.


    Seeing that the prince had not left, Liu Xiqing squeezed his eyes at him and motioned him to leave quickly. Don''t let the emperor lose his temper later.


    The prince saw that his father really let him go!


    Run away!


    He has to go back and discuss with his staff. After that What to do!


    Mo ran Xiu''s study became quiet again.


    "Emperor, let''s have lunch first..." Liu Xiqing saw the emperor move, knew he was not asleep, then whispered.


    Now it''s past noon. At this time, the emperor has finished his lunch.


    "I can''t eat..." Mo ranxiu has a headache. Feng Shouzhi''s case is a big one. It''s the biggest and worst case he has ever encountered since he took the throne.


    "Emperor, if you can''t eat it, you have to eat some..." Liu Xiqing still whispered to Mo ranxiu, and at the same time winked at the little maids nearby, asking them to bring lunch.


    His duty is to take care of the emperor''s daily life. Eating is a big event, and Liu Xiqing is very responsible.


    Mo ranxiu waved to Liu Xiqing that he didn''t need to rub his forehead any more. He leaned over and asked him, "xiaoqingzi, what should you do about this matter of Lord Feng?"When Liu Xiqing heard it, "ouch," he said as if he was frightened: "I say the emperor, alas, the slave is a servant. How can he understand the emperor''s way of governing the country. The emperor is the one. The emperor''s decision is heaven''s decision. "


    He kept flattering. The emperor''s words just now scared him.


    Eunuchs are not allowed to interfere in politics. This is the rule laid down by the ancestors. The emperor is critical to him!


    Mo ranxiu didn''t point to Liu Xiqing to say something. He was just upset and wanted to talk to someone about the case.


    Liu Xiqing''s mess made Mo ranxiu laugh and cry. It''s just that. It''s not hard for him.


    At this time, the maid in waiting brought the food up and set it on the Dragon table one by one.


    "Emperor, I know that the emperor is depressed. I''m stupid. I can''t help the emperor, but the emperor has so many ministers. You can discuss with them." Liu Xiqing is chatting with Mo ranxiu while waiting for him to eat and serve him with vegetables.


    He is wholeheartedly good for the emperor, see the emperor so upset, he is also worried.


    Mo ran Xiu took a few mouthfuls of food, then put down his chopsticks, sighed and said, "I just didn''t expect that there would be such a person in my court. It''s so chilling."


    Related to political affairs, Liu Xiqing just bowed his head and did not talk. Even if the emperor took the initiative to chat with him and talk about it, he couldn''t deal with it, otherwise he might fall into it at some time.


    "Emperor You eat first. We''ll think about it later. " Liu Xiqing lamented in his heart: the emperor, can you not tell me this!

 Chapter 945

    Mo ranxiu almost grew up with Liu Xiqing. When he was a child, Liu Xiqing was his personal eunuch. They knew each other very well for most of their lives.


    He knew that this young Qingzi had already practiced his self-defense skills. Otherwise, how could he survive in this muddy harem?


    Seeing that he couldn''t say anything to him, Mo ran Xiu stopped talking and ate lunch with Liu Xiqing.


    After lunch, Mo ran Xiu drank a few mouthfuls of hot tea. He felt that his mood was not as bad as that of the morning. It seemed that all his spirit and strength had returned to his body. Looking at Liu Xiqing beside him, he said to him, "go and call the people of Dali Temple for me!"


    "Ah Liu Xiqing happily agreed, and he was also very happy: the emperor wanted to pass on the people of Dali temple, and this is to start to deal with Mr. Feng''s case of ink corruption.


    It seems that the emperor finally came out of the bad mood just now, and can face up to these bad things.


    But Feng Shouzhi went to the prince''s mansion early in the morning, but he didn''t get any valuable advice. Instead, he lost tens of thousands of taels of silver in vain.


    Although the banknotes are not earned, nor greedy, but they have been in their own hands, that is their own.


    Before it was too hot, he gave it all to the prince, and he left with a full load and returned empty handed.


    In addition to his heartache, Feng Shouzhi didn''t care so much.


    The gentlemen in the prince''s mansion said unanimously that there was no evidence, but Feng Shouzhi didn''t believe it.


    There are too many doubts in it. As guests, they should not turn a blind eye to these doubts and possibilities.


    It can only be said that they are perfunctory.


    Since they don''t help themselves, Feng Shouzhi can''t wait to die. No matter whether the evidence is in Rui Wang Shizi''s hands or not, Feng Shouzhi should make a good investigation and then walk away.


    After leaving the prince''s residence, Feng Shouzhi went directly to ruiwang''s residence in a carriage.


    "Oh, this is Lord Feng!" As soon as Zhang Bo, the old housekeeper of King Rui''s house, heard that an official of the imperial court had come, he came to have a look.


    This is Feng Shouzhi.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, next Officer..." Feng Shouzhi seldom comes to Prince Rui''s house. If he wants to find Princess Rui, he always asks his servant girl to send a message or wait outside the house.


    This time, he couldn''t wait, so he went directly to the door.


    "Mr. Feng, we are not in the mansion. Please come back another day." Before Feng Shouzhi finished speaking, housekeeper Zhang interrupted directly and refused.


    As soon as Feng Shouzhi heard this, he was embarrassed.


    No one knows that there are only princess Rui and Xiao Shizi living in this house. They are orphans and widows. Even if they have visitors, they are all female guests.


    Suddenly, a male guest came. What would other people think of Princess Rui and Prince Rui''s residence?


    Housekeeper Zhang wanted to protect his master''s reputation, but he was in a hurry to get rid of master Feng.


    As soon as Feng Shouzhi saw that the housekeeper was about to close the door to thank the guests, he quickly helped the door with his hand. He didn''t really close the door. He said in a hurry: "housekeeper Zhang, officer I''m not here to find shiziye, junior officer... "


    "The other masters of King Rui''s mansion don''t see visitors!" Housekeeper Zhang, you are a big man. Are you looking for shiziye? Who are you looking for?


    In this house, apart from shiziye, there are only two masters, Princess Rui and Princess Xiu. But they are all married women. How can they meet a man!


    But Mr. Feng, knowing the situation of King Rui''s residence, was so blatant that he wanted to see the women''s family members in public. This is too Too much!


    No matter how angry Feng Rui was, she had to help him.


    But look at the old housekeeper. I''m afraid he won''t let Princess Rui see him.


    Seeing that the door is closing again, Feng Shouzhi suddenly thinks that besides Princess Rui and the pregnant daughter of the Su family, there is another master in this house!


    "Steward Zhang, I''m looking for It''s from Mr. Chen Feng Shouzhi licked a smile and said quickly.


    Mr. Zhang is stunned: Mr. Chen, my grandfather!


    Yes, ah Gong Chen is a distant relative of Princess Rui''s mother''s family. He used to be the head of the Tai hospital, because there are few people in his hometown. He cherishes the little prince, but he stays in Prince Rui''s house.


    If we talk about the master, he can be regarded as one.


    Looking at Feng Shouzhi suspiciously, housekeeper Zhang said in a deep voice, "Mr. Feng, please come with me."


    I wish I could enter the mansion! Princess Rui seldom goes out of the house every day. She always has a chance to see her.


    I really can''t. There''s Mr. Chen. I just don''t know if Mr. Chen is willing to help him.


    All the way around, Uncle Zhang kept looking back, for fear that the man was dishonest, and he would slip away on the way, disturbing the peace of the masters.


    Feng Shouzhi has been looking around, hoping to meet princess Rui on the way.


    He knew that the place she had to go every day was the Buddha Hall, but he had only come to Lord Rui''s residence twice before when Lord Rui was still there, and he didn''t know where the Buddha Hall was, and now he didn''t know.It''s a long way to go, but it''s very short for Feng Shouzhi, who is looking for Princess Rui all the way.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Chen''s yard is right here. Please come in later and let Mr. Chen know." With that, Uncle Zhang looked carefully at Feng Shouzhi and went into the yard.


    When he went in, he winked at the boy next to him and asked him to stare at the man.


    Their movements were clearly seen by Feng Shouzhi.


    He is a minister of the Ministry of war. When he arrives at Rui palace, he is watched as a thief, which makes Feng Shouzhi feel very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, who let the house now no master!


    A moment later, Feng Shouzhi was thinking about what to say when he saw Mr. Chen for a while. He heard an angry voice in the yard: "no! I can''t see you! You tell him to leave quickly


    This old and energetic voice can make people remember the original voice long after.


    When Feng Shouzhi heard the familiar voice, he felt a little nervous at first, but the content of the words cooled his heart a lot What''s wrong with yourself? Why do people in their family treat themselves like this!


    The past, the passion and unwillingness of youth, all poured up.


    Next to the little guy just looking at the man, don''t let him go in the end. But don''t want to, the guest didn''t walk around, but directly rushed into the yard.


    "Hello! My lord...! " The boy is stunned. When he reacts, Feng Shouzhi follows Mr. Chen''s voice and goes through the yard to find Mr. Chen''s room.

 Chapter 946

    The door of the room suddenly opened wide, and housekeeper Zhang came out from the inside with a calm face. Behind him, there was the dignified and angry face.


    Although after such a long time, that face has aged a lot, but let Feng Shouzhi can recognize it at the first sight, that is Princess Rui''s cousin, Mr. Chen!


    "Mr. Feng, you...!" As soon as Uncle Zhang looked up, he saw that the man who should have been waiting outside was standing in front of him. He didn''t invite himself in. This made him want to get angry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, they are important ministers in the court, but they are just housekeepers and old slaves. How can a slave lose his temper with a minister.


    Old Uncle Zhang just lost his temper and was ready to tell him that the master had not seen him. He wanted to ask Feng Shouzhi to go out, but he didn''t want Feng Shouzhi to look behind him and say, "I''ve seen your grandfather..."


    Mr. Chen didn''t expect that Mr. Feng himself came in. However, when he saw the familiar face, he was worried. He looked at housekeeper Zhang again and said in a cold voice, "come in!"


    A lot of things are inconvenient to say in front of housekeeper Zhang. Some things should have become the past and secret. Let them pass quickly.


    Uncle Zhang looks at Feng Shouzhi strangely and thinks about it. Why is my grandfather so strange today? Just now he heard that master Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, wanted to visit him. He was so angry.


    Now when I saw him, I lost my temper and invited him in.


    Well, the courtier''s affairs are not understood by a servant of his housekeeper. Since my grandfather is willing to see him, I don''t want to worry about them.


    When Feng Shouzhi saw Mr. Chen again, all kinds of scenes, memories and feelings of his youth came back one after another, as if he had suddenly come back 20 years ago.


    "Kang''er, go and see the prescription I gave you. It''s about scar removing cream. Yesterday, Shizi sent a message. He said he needed a lot of it. You should think about it." Chen Gong looked at Chen Kang, who was still picking up herbs in front of the medicine cabinet, and whispered to him.


    Chen Kang looked back and saw an adult in an official uniform coming in. He knew that the master had something to talk about, so he responded obediently and went out with the door closed.


    "Ah Gong, long time no see, how are you?" Feng Shouzhi bowed respectfully to Mr. Chen and asked how he was doing.


    "Well! I''m fine, but I''m not good looking at you! " He said, humming like a child.


    Feng Shouzhi is a little speechless. To be fair, it should be him who should be angry about what happened. But he doesn''t understand. After a long time, he seems to be wrong.


    "Ah Gong..." Feng Shouzhi now has money, power and status. He really wants to ask what happened.


    But before he said anything, he was interrupted by Mr. Chen: "OK, why did you come to see me?"


    Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He asked frankly, which made Feng Shouzhi feel like a stone in his heart. He was very depressed, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Well, the past has passed, and it seems that it is meaningless to mention it again.


    And this time he came, it had nothing to do with what happened. He wanted to ask Princess Rui if he really got his evidence.


    If you get it, can you let it go for their own sake? He can promise that he won''t be greedy for a dime in the future.


    "Grandfather, I''m in some trouble. I want to ask Princess Rui for help. Please raise your hand. Can I see Princess Rui?" Feng Shouzhi made another bow and said to Chen Agong.


    "See a Juan?! Hum! Ah Juan can''t help you with your trouble. You''d better go to see shiziye if you ask ah Juan for help! " Mr. Chen didn''t look at him either. He coldly refused.


    "Ah Gong, this matter has something to do with Prince Rui, but now I can only ask Princess Rui for help. Please forgive me." Feng Shouzhi begged again.


    Chen a gong a listen, what?! It''s related to huan''er, but I can''t find him. I can only find his mother''s help!


    It seems that this is not ordinary.


    About Mo Huan, Mr. Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly for fear that the child might be in danger.


    He is the only blood and hope of Lord Rui.


    Lord Rui was kind to himself, even to the whole clan. Even if he fought for his life, he had to protect huan''er''s integrity!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Mr. Chen stepped back and said to Feng Shouzhi, "what''s the matter, please tell me first!"


    He and juan''er, can not see, or try not to meet it.


    But Feng Shouzhi insisted, frowning and embarrassed, but said directly, "my grandfather, this is not something that I don''t want to tell you, but it''s something that I can only talk about with Princess Rui."


    "Can only say with juan''er?" Mr. Chen glanced at him in disbelief. He could only tell juan''er what to do, but his elder could not hear him!


    Feng Shouzhi is thinking about the evidence and doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    It''s no use to see that I''m in love with Mr. Chen, and Mr. Chen seems unwilling to let go.But Feng Shouzhi had to step back and say, "if my grandfather is not at ease, can you take me to see Princess Rui?"


    Mr. Chen looked Feng''s head down carefully. Especially when he saw his eager eyes, he understood that he really had something urgent.


    Just take him with you. If you don''t agree, this guy will find a way to see juan''er privately. In that case, if he can''t see it, he will be more worried.


    "Master, are you going out?" When a Kang saw that a Gong was going out with the guest, he asked in a voice.


    "Go to see the princess. You''d better study the prescription. If you don''t understand, wait until you come back." Chen dropped this sentence and took Feng Shouzhi out of his yard to the Buddhist hall.


    Feng Shouzhi was silent all the way. Gradually, he could hear the occasional sound of wooden fish from a distance.


    The voice, desolate, lonely, sad, just like Princess Rui''s mood, makes people feel astringent.


    "Here we are." With the stop of Mr. Chen''s steps, he said in a deep voice without looking back.


    Feng Shouzhi didn''t know where the whole ruiwang mansion was. Apart from a large Buddhist hall, it was a garden.


    In the late summer garden, many flowers have gradually withered, and scattered petals have been seen on the earth.


    And those flowers that have not withered, are also drooping head, color is no longer bright, and even in the original delicate petals, appeared in pieces of brown spots.


    Just like the old man in twilight, even if she was young and beautiful, she could not help the destruction of years, and her beautiful face was covered with age spots that could not be wiped off.

 Chapter 947

    Feng Shouzhi listened to the intermittent sound of wooden fish and looked at the broken flowers. But in his heart, he thought about their past.


    At that time, they were very young. Juan''er''s father was an important Minister of the former dynasty, but his father was the teacher of her family.


    Father took him to teach in her family. He liked to see her bright smile, her lovely little tiger teeth and her sweet dimples.


    They often read and read together, read poems and recite articles. They also sneak out of the house together and go fishing by the river.


    Sometimes, when he was found, he would shoulder all the responsibilities, be punished for kneeling and fasting. Every time, she would secretly go to the kitchen to steal food for him, so that he would not be hungry at least.


    Day by day passed like this. Once, they went out to play secretly. He took her hand, looked into her eyes brighter than the stars in the sky and asked, "juan''er, when you grow up, will you marry me?"


    "Good! First brother, you must come and marry me That crisp sweet voice, as if still lingering in the ear, has been accompanied by his growth.


    He knew that he didn''t deserve her, so he worked harder to gain fame. He wanted her family to know that juan''er would not be wronged if she married her.


    With good expectation and belief, Feng Shouzhi finally got into the top three and got the qualification of palace examination.


    But this year, juan''er''s family has undergone earth shaking changes.


    His father was designed by a traitor and imprisoned in Dali temple. Because of his father''s involvement, the whole family is facing the danger of killing the family.


    But Feng Shouzhi is participating in the palace examination, and he has no idea about it. He just thought that if he got a scholar''s career, he would be able to honor his ancestors and go to marry his sweetheart.


    But when he did everything he wanted and went back, he found that his juan''er had married Prince Rui.


    What''s going on?!


    After many inquiries, it turned out that Prince Rui used his relationship to exonerate juan''er''s parents and bring the villain who had harmed him to justice.


    In return, juan''er married Prince Rui, who was about to fight again.


    Feng Shouzhi doesn''t believe that juan''er will change her mind. She must be forced and helpless. She must be full of grievances and unwilling.


    He once secretly found juan''er, but juan''er coldly told her that she didn''t love him, he only thought she was her brother.


    She loves Lord Rui, who is powerful all over the world!


    He still clearly remembered her saying: "you are a poor boy. Even if you get an official position, you will never be as good as Lord Rui. Lord Rui is handsome and powerful, noble and domineering. I have no reason not to love him! "


    His years of faith, in exchange for this?!


    It''s the Lord Rui! It must be him!


    It was he who threatened to save her father and her family and let juan''er marry him!


    As long as Lord Rui is gone, her juan''er I''ll be back.


    But he didn''t understand why Prince Rui was gone. Juan''er would rather be a widow than come back to him?


    She said that she had the flesh and blood of Lord Rui So what? As long as it''s juan''er''s child, he will be raised as his own, but why won''t juan''er give him this chance?!


    She would rather keep the cold Buddha statue every day than see the man who loves her deeply?


    Why is that all?!


    The sound of wooden fish and the dull sound of "Dong, Dong" knocked the past back to Feng Shouzhi''s heart bit by bit.


    All of a sudden, a sudden sound of wooden fish sounded. It was like a drum of fierce fighting between the two armies against the enemy on the border. It was not only full of blood, but also full of resentment and more The helplessness of death.


    This impetuous voice made Feng Shouzhi''s thoughts go back to today 20 years later, but it also made him suffocate.


    In order to get her, and to prove that he was rich and capable, he made great efforts to climb to the headquarters of the armed forces. First, he buckled little by little, and then he was greedy for ink.


    With the above trust in him, as long as he changed the account book a little, he would not be aware of it.


    Later, he became the minister again, which made it easier for him to be greedy for ink.


    Juan''er''s absolute decision, the contacts and interests among her colleagues in the officialdom forced her to marry her present wife. Later, there were more concubines, aunts and even Tongfang.


    But in his heart, there is only juan''er! These women all add up, but also his love for juan''er.


    Bitterness, suffocation, the sound of wooden fish, these emotions unreservedly passed to Feng Shouzhi.


    All of a sudden, the voice suddenly stopped, just like all his fortune now seems to have come to an end "Juan''er has finished the ceremony." Chen said faintly.


    As soon as he finished, he saw the door of the Buddhist hall open and a thin figure came out of it.


    Why is she losing weight again? Feng Shouzhi remembers that he saw her at the Palace Banquet a few days ago. How come it was only two or three days ago that he felt that she was Old "Princess Juan, Princess Rui..." Feng Shouzhi strode forward, just about to call out the name of his heart, suddenly realized that now is not what it used to be, she is no longer his juan''er.Seeing that Feng Shouzhi was at the gate of the Buddhist hall, Princess Rui was stunned. When she saw the next Mr. Chen again, she quickly reacted and said to Feng Shouzhi politely and officially, "I''ve met Mr. Feng."


    "Princess, can I have a word with you?" Feng Shouzhi looked at the face that made him dream of it, and his bitterness gradually overflowed.


    And now he can come to this step, not all because he wants to prove his ability to her, but in the end, she simply ignored it!


    "Mr. Feng, just say it here." Princess Rui still said faintly, her face was expressionless, and she turned slightly away from him, just like she had never known him, or like she had lost all her memories.


    "Juan''er..." Feng Shouzhi''s heart was cold, and he finally couldn''t help it. He gently called out the name in his heart that he had been hiding for nearly 20 years.


    On hearing this, Princess Rui turned back and looked at Feng Shouzhi coldly, but her voice was full of fierce: "Mr. Feng, my name is not what you can call me!"


    "Juan Well, princess, I have an important matter to ask for her help Feng Shouzhi is discouraged, but today''s event is too important. He doesn''t have so much time to cherish the past.


    If you really want to be nostalgic and nostalgic, you have to save your life first!


    What''s more, he knows that they can''t go back to the past.


    "Did Mr. Feng find the wrong person? I almost stay at home and pay no attention to the outside affairs. Mr. Feng, you''d better go to see someone else off! " Princess Rui just glanced at Feng Shouzhi. After she finished, she gave an order to leave.

 Chapter 948

    Feng Shouzhi was a little stunned. Was his eyes dazed just now? Did he miss juan''er too much? Why did juan''er look at her coldly just now, but he saw a flash of bitterness and helplessness from her eyes, and A little bit of pain?!


    Maybe I''m blinded.


    At this time, two servant girls came to Feng Shouzhi and made a respectful gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Feng Shouzhi saw that Princess Rui was about to turn around and leave. He wanted to reach out and hold her. When he reached the middle of her hand, he stopped and said eagerly, "empress, only empress can help me with my subordinates!"


    Princess Rui turned her back to him and was about to leave. When she heard this, she stopped and half turned her head, but her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    This man, who grew up with her, is as affectionate as a brother and sister.


    She always thought that he was proud, confident and proud, so that after she married Lord Rui, she always felt ashamed to be the best man to treat her.


    But she has been married, as well as the flesh and blood of Lord Rui, how can she think of such a proud man in Xiao!


    Whenever she said those heartless words to him, she was in agony, but what could she do?!


    Lord Rui is kind to her family and affectionate to her. She can only follow her father''s advice. For the sake of the stability and prosperity of the family in the future, she has no choice but to marry Lord Rui!


    After marriage, Lord Rui treated her very well and regarded her as a treasure. She also tried her best to respond to the love with her heart.


    But I don''t want to. I just fell in love with Lord Rui, and he died in the battle and never came back But before the death of the Lord, Feng Shouzhi came to beg her to come back to him.


    In my memory, such a proud man humbly prayed for a woman with other people''s children to come back to him.


    What about his pride? What about his pride?


    Such him, let Princess Rui move at the same time, also disappointed!


    Since then, she has not seen her guests behind closed doors. With the flesh and blood of Lord Rui, she chants Buddhist Scriptures every day. She wants to forget the love she once had, and repent and pray for the dead Lord.


    Day after day, knocking on the boring wooden fish, Feng Shouzhi''s lowliness is gradually forgotten by her.


    It''s been 20 years. It''s all gone.


    But she did not expect that Feng Shouzhi, who was already so beautiful, would come to beg her to let his daughter marry into Rui''s mansion!


    Oh! He wants him and other people''s daughters to marry her and other men''s sons!


    Irony! What a great irony!


    OK! At the same time, I also hope that huan''er will have a concubine with powerful background and marry his daughter, which is also in line with my heart!


    But I never thought that he was such a beautiful man with such a daughter!


    Shame! What a shame! What a shame!


    Things have happened to such a point, he even has hope to let such a woman join the Rui palace!


    What is he when he is king Rui''s residence? To the garbage?


    In his heart, what are he and huan''er? Garbage collector?!


    Feng first to let Princess Rui down again and again, once that good, then more and more pale.


    Princess Rui just stood and didn''t look at Feng Shouzhi. Her voice said coldly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Feng, please make a long story short."


    She thought that he was pleading for his shameless daughter again, and he wanted to marry his own son!


    The concubine Feng Rui stood at the distance and looked at them coldly.


    "Niang Niang, can you Take a step. It''s not convenient here. " Feng Shouzhi said in a low voice.


    If there is no suspicious evidence, maybe some people will guess that he is greedy, but they will not testify against him.


    But now When he is not sure of the existence of the evidence, if he rashly tells himself these things, won''t he give the handle to others for nothing?


    Princess Rui turned back and looked at the man suspiciously.


    In front of him, he can''t see the pride of his youth. He has some white hair on his temples, but it doesn''t make him look more mature. On the contrary, it adds a lot of vicissitudes.


    There are those eyes, once so bright, full of bright expectations for the future, always look so honest and honest.


    But now, all she saw was calculation.


    The nameless disappointment spread again. Just listen to what he can say. This face-to-face refusal has also killed his heart. In the future, he will not see each other and have no contact with each other.


    "You all step back." Princess Rui said in a deep voice.


    As soon as her voice fell, the maids and maidservants all said "yes" in unison. After a blessing, they all spread out and stood in the distance.


    "Juan''er..." Mr. Chen frowned at Princess Rui, and cried out uneasily.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandfather." Princess Rui nodded slightly to Mr. Chen, indicating that he didn''t need to be nervous. She could rest assured that she would grasp the propriety.Mr. Chen sighed, but he also stepped back.


    "Go ahead." Seeing the crowd go away, Princess Rui just glanced at Feng Shouzhi faintly. Her voice was still cold and strange.


    Feng Shouzhi looked around and saw that those people had really retreated a little and would not hear their conversation. He was relieved. He looked at Princess Rui again and said, "juan''er..."


    "Please call me empress!" Princess Rui suddenly turned back, glared at the man, and screamed angrily.


    Over and over again, he wanted to use their relationship and the little favor she had left for him to satisfy his ever expanding vanity!


    "Niang Niang..." Feng Shouzhi called to her in a low voice. His eyes were full of helplessness, but he thought that he might have been in danger. He gritted his teeth and said, "I want to ask Wang Shizi of Rui to raise your hand and give up the official''s life."


    Princess Rui is waiting for him to say that she will let her son marry his daughter who has fallen in love with others, but she doesn''t want to. She even says that she will let her son live for him!


    Is he going to die if he doesn''t marry his daughter?


    Looking at Feng Shouzhi in surprise, I saw the tangle and pain on his face. It really didn''t look like telling lies, and He did seem to be in trouble.


    He is always proud and invincible. He never admits defeat. This time, what makes him so proud?


    "What happened?" Asked the princess subconsciously.


    "Juan, Niang Niang Xiaguan, I''m really in trouble this time... " Hearing this, Feng Shirui stares at her lover. He can''t believe it.


    Yes! He has done such a thing, that is heinous!

 Chapter 949

    "You...!" Princess Rui pointed to Feng Shouzhi. She never thought that a person who was once so upright would become like this!


    Military pay! That''s the food for the soldiers who defend the Dashun River and mountain!


    Since he married Prince Rui, he told her a lot about the war in the border area. She was frightened to hear the scene of the bloody sword and gun, but it was like a common meal for those soldiers.


    Everyone''s life is only once, and everyone will love it. However, the soldiers in the border areas ignore life and death, just to protect the stability of the Dashun River and the people''s livelihood.


    But he What did he do?! He even privatized all the logistics of those people, and then still let those soldiers go to the frontier to protect him?!


    How could he So shameless!


    Feng Shouzhi didn''t expect Princess Rui to be so angry. Her face turned red and she pointed to her finger and trembled.


    "Lady I suspect that someone has handed over the evidence of my corruption to Prince Rui. I implore my mother that I should not give the evidence to the emperor. " Feng Shouzhi''s face was in pain, but at this point, there was no turning back. He could only ask his former lover.


    "No way!" Princess Rui didn''t even think about it. She said, "you scum, are you short of silver? Are you short of the salary given by the emperor? Why are you doing this? Do you know what kind of life those officers and men lived in the frontier battlefield? "


    Princess Rui choked when she said that. Her husband used to live like that all the time. Although he was as expensive as a prince, his life was not as stable and comfortable as an ordinary people.


    But even so, he still left his young life and the hope of himself and his son on the bloody and merciless battlefield forever!


    "Juan''er! Anyone can blame me, but you can''t! " Feng Shouzhi also came to the temper, directly to Princess Rui low way.


    Why did he come to this place? For whom? He used to be a hot-blooded young man, with his own ideals and ambitions, as well as the great ambition of dedicating his talent and wisdom to Dashun!


    But now, what about his ideals and ambitions? It is because of juan''er''s betrayal and contempt that he no longer thinks about those unrealistic things. As long as he has more power and wealth, let juan''er know that Lord Rui can give her, just as Feng Shouzhi can!


    Even, he can give more! He can accompany her every day and coax her from time to time, but is that Prince OK?


    He would just leave her in the house and live like a widow!


    Since living is also widowed, it''s better to be a real widow and let juan''er know that only when she comes back to her side can she get real happiness!


    Princess Rui didn''t expect that Feng Shouzhi was so wrong that she even yelled at herself. Her face was red with anger, and she sneered and said sarcastically, "can''t I? Why can''t I? "


    Feng Shouzhi finally saw the expression on Princess Rui''s face except indifference. He was excited and said, "juan''er Do you know why I am? I''m not because of you! If you marry me, if you come back to me... "


    "Enough!" Princess Rui couldn''t listen to him. She interrupted him with a shout.


    It''s been so long. Why is he still talking about this! He is the woman of Lord Rui. Why can''t he see the truth?!


    He is greedy for money, but he attributes all the mistakes to her. Did he let him be greedy?!


    "Feng Shouzhi, you are greedy for the money of the imperial court. It is clear that you are greedy. Don''t force this evil on my wife! I can''t afford it Princess Rui doesn''t want to hear more from him. If the emperor pursues the matter of ink, it''s also his fault. What''s the matter with him?!


    "Juan''er!" When Feng Shouzhi saw that Princess Rui was going to leave, his mind became hot. Without thinking about it, he grabbed her and held Princess Rui in his arms.


    Feng Shouzhi was so excited that his former lover was in his arms again, but he didn''t want to. As soon as the excitement started, a man in black suddenly rushed out and slapped him on the shoulder, making his shoulder numb. In a moment, he let go of Princess Rui.


    "Pa!" A loud slap on the face of Feng Shouzhi.


    Princess Rui hit Feng Shouzhi in the mouth and glared at him with an angry face. She said in a cruel voice: "Mr. Feng, please pay attention to your words and deeds. You are in Rui palace!"


    Feng Shouzhi was slapped in the mouth for a moment, but it was his juan''er who beat him I just raised my hand to touch my face. Then I found that my shoulder I can''t seem to move Looking around, the man in black who attacked him just now is still there. He is standing beside him, staring at himself like an eagle, staring at the chicken on the ground.


    "Juan''er What are you doing? " Feng realized that their conversation was not heard by anyone except him In the dark, there are many dark guards. They are all from Rui''s mansion, from Rui''s son, and even from Mo''s family!Realizing this, Feng Shouzhi only felt that his heart was very cold Finished, this time, no matter whether there is that evidence or not, I am finished!


    "Please call me empress!" Princess Rui repeated again. Looking at Feng Shouzhi''s embarrassed and disappointed appearance, she gave a cold smile and said mercilessly: "how about my concubine? This is Prince Rui''s residence. There are people hiding in the dark everywhere. Do you think our princess has expelled all the people? Joke! How is that possible? Without them, I will be alone with you? "


    "Changed, you changed Juan''er, how can you... " Feng Shouzhi looked at the woman in front of him incredulously.


    Is this juan''er whom he has loved all his life? Why does she look so cold and heartless? And what she said, would it be so heartless?!


    What did you do wrong?!


    "Mr. Feng, please leave quickly. Today, I can treat you as if you have never been here, or as if you have never said those words, but please don''t disturb me again in the future!" With that, Princess Rui stopped looking at Feng Shouzhi and turned to her main courtyard.


    However, at the moment when she turned around, tears still fell from the corner of her eyes and fell on the flowers that were about to wither.


    "Juan''er..." The man in black also turns to leave. Feng Shouzhi looks at the background of Princess Rui''s leaving and mumbles her name.


    Or, this is the last time he calls her that

 Chapter 950

    Feng Shouzhi only thinks that why is it so cold in the hot summer? It''s so cold that he can''t find any warmth.


    All of a sudden, the faith in my heart collapses, my love is no longer, my future is no longer, even my life is no longer A little servant girl came over and bowed to Feng Shouzhi Yingying, making a gesture of invitation.


    This is to send him out of the house Look around, also, in addition to this little servant girl, there are those who hide in the dark, here, no one else can be seen.


    The Buddhist hall still stands there, but the sound of wooden fish knocking on the heart no longer rings.


    And the woman he''s thinking about is not here.


    Lifting his heavy legs and dragging his shoulders, Feng Shouzhi looked ten years old. He followed the servant girl wearily to the door of the mansion.


    "Juan''er..." Feng Shouzhi leaves. Chen goes to Princess Rui''s yard and sees the girl who died for her family. She is sitting on a stone bench with a tired face and tears in her eyes.


    "Ah Gong." When Princess Rui saw that Mr. Chen was coming, she quickly wiped away the tears on her face. She forced out a smile and cried to Mr. Chen.


    "Juan''er Ah...! " Mr. Chen sighed at first, and saw that there were still several servant girls walking around in the yard, who were busy. He waved to them and motioned them to step back first.


    Seeing that there was no one in the yard, Mr. Chen said in a low voice: "juan''er, Mr. Chen knows that you are wronged. After so many years, you are alone..."


    "Don''t say it, my grandfather. Juan''er is all voluntary, and Juan''er never regretted marrying Lord Rui! " Princess Rui interrupts Mr. Chen.


    She knew what he was going to say. At the beginning, I was really waiting for Feng Shouzhi to marry me after he came back from the examination.


    But when she saw Prince Rui''s sassy demeanor, when she understood his heroic deeds, when she saw Prince Rui using his wisdom and thunder means to save her whole family in danger, she was deeply attracted by him.


    When she thought about her relationship with Feng Shouzhi, Princess Rui realized that their childhood friendship was just like a brother and sister, and that was not an unforgettable love.


    "Juan''er, since you don''t regret marrying Lord Rui, why..." Mr. Chen doesn''t understand. He has no wife and no son all his life. He doesn''t understand why this love is so troublesome.


    "Ah Gong Juan''er is just disappointed with Mr. Feng. He has always been the perfect brother in juan''er''s heart, but juan''er has always understood his heart for juan''er, so she has never dared to face him. But... " Princess Rui looked at Mr. Chen tightly, hoping that he could understand what she was saying.


    Seeing that Chen''s face was still puzzled, Princess Rui sighed and said helplessly: "it''s just that what he has done recently has become more and more disappointing. He no longer makes juan''er look the same completely. He has become Juan''er doesn''t even know her. Now he will only make juan''er feel bored and sick! "


    I see Chen a gong understood, he always thought juan''er couldn''t let go of the boy surnamed Feng, it turned out to be such a thing.


    Princess Rui didn''t tell Feng Shouzhi about marrying his daughter and his greed for ink. Anyway, they were still in love when they were young. These things are disgraceful and embarrassing to say.


    He is proud. Let''s leave him some dignity and face. At least Princess Rui still thinks that his essence is proud.


    In Yongshou palace of the Imperial Palace, after seeing qingdie, Shen Qing had some lunch, and Mo Huan came back.


    "Why are you back so early?" Shen Qing looked at Mo Huan and asked.


    If I had known he would be back at this time, I would have waited for him to have lunch together.


    "What? You don''t want me to come back early? " Mo Huan''s long arm stretched out and pushed Shen Qing into his arms. With peach blossom eyes in his arms, he laughed and joked with evil spirits.


    "Where is it?" Shen Qing just finished, suddenly found that Mo Huan out a trip, seems to be in a good mood.


    "What did you do just now? I''m in a good mood! I haven''t had lunch yet. " Without waiting for Mo Huan to speak, Shen Qing continued, waving the maids to prepare lunch for Mo Huan.


    "My Qing is so clever. Guess what I did just now?" Mo Huan''s eyes were like silk, which made Shen Qing''s heart flutter.


    Ning Mei thinks about it. He goes out at noon and comes back after noon. The palace is so big that if he goes out to do business, it can''t be so fast.


    Shen Qing thought that they had already arrived at her side hall, and the maids had put Mo Huan''s lunch on the round table.


    During the past few days when she was living in the palace, the maids in the palace all knew that as long as the Lord of Shen county was there, his royal highness would be with her.


    And whether breakfast, lunch or dinner, will also be used here in Shen county.


    Although Mo Huan has been served to eat since he was a child, since he was with Shen Qing, he didn''t like to have other people present during the meal, so he gradually got used to doing it himself.


    More often, he will take care of Shen Qing and give her vegetables, rice and soup.


    Before Mo Huan came back, Shen Qing had no fun eating alone, so she didn''t eat much.Now I see a table of vegetable rice. Although she has eaten some, she feels a little hungry now.


    Seeing that Shen Qing wanted to eat more, Mo Huan helped her with a bowl of rice and some soup and put them in front of her.


    Shen Qing, on the other hand, concentrated on the question just now.


    If the matter in the palace is not with the empress dowager, it must be with the emperor.


    Shen Qing knows that Mo Huan doesn''t like to take the initiative to approach the emperor. It must be Yesterday''s things!


    Shen Qing suddenly brightened her eyes, looked at Mo Huan and exclaimed in a low voice: "but yesterday''s..."


    Mo huangang just swallowed a mouthful of food. Seeing Shen Qing like this, he put down his chopsticks, looked at Shen Qing with a smile, nodded, and said in a soft voice, "my Qing is so smart. It''s just this matter!"


    On hearing this, Shen Qing suddenly widened her eyes, grabbed Mo Huan''s arm excitedly and nervously, and asked eagerly, "what happened later?"


    That''s a powerful way to get rid of the big pest. If the big pest is gone, Zhao xuanzhi and his soldiers will be able to pay for it. At least those soldiers, including Zhao xuanzhi, won''t worry about food.


    Mo Huan ate a few more meals, which made Shen Qing anxious. But he was eating, and it was hard to urge him, so he had to wait anxiously.


    "Later..." Mo Huan swallows the meal and says leisurely. Shen Qing listens and stares round her eyes, waiting for the following.


    Historically, from the emperor''s attitude and means of rewarding and punishing loyalty and traitors, we can see whether this man is a good emperor. Today, Shen Qing doesn''t know much about Dashun.

 Chapter 951

    "What happened? Say it Shen Qing looks at his thumping and grabs his arm. She really wants to pinch him.


    As soon as his fingers moved, he saw that Mo Huan was suddenly depressed, which made Shen Qing''s heart cool. He even forgot to pinch his fingers.


    It can''t be the powerful enemy. It''s invalid?


    "The Emperor didn''t make a statement, but asked the prince a lot of questions. It seems that the accusation of the crown prince on the evidence will not be investigated. " Mo Huan sighed and told Shen Qing all about what happened in the morning.


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to eat any more. She is playing with chopsticks in her hand, but she thinks quickly in her head, which move is the emperor going to take.


    Seeing that Shen Qing wanted to break her head and couldn''t think of a one two three look, Mo Huan gave a silent smile, reached out and touched her soft and straight hair, and said fondly, "since the emperor already knows about it, we don''t have to worry. I believe the emperor will have an arrangement and won''t let the army pay be greedy all the time."


    Shen Qing thinks, it seems to be such a reason. What''s the use of holding her mind for half a day!


    If the emperor really ignored this, she had nothing to do. What she could do might be to supply the army of Zhao''s father and son in private.


    The emperor Mo ranxiu, who was being guessed by them, was looking at the books.


    Seeing the evidence again, Mo ran Xiu calmed down a lot and was able to think about it objectively and calmly.


    Liu Xiqing has been ordered by the emperor to invite the officials of Dali temple.


    At this time, Dali temple was also in a state of great anxiety.


    In the past, the backlog of cases has not been sorted out clearly, and even the prisoners in the prison have no time to be brought up for trial.


    Two days ago, the palace directly carried a female corpse.


    If it''s a big living person, it''s OK to deal with it. Whether it''s being held in Dali temple or being thrown directly into Tiangong, you don''t have to worry. You can wait to deal with it slowly.


    But it was a corpse! It was carried out of the palace and found in the emperor''s Qingfengge.


    Originally, it was frightening enough to have a female corpse in Dali temple, but now the climate is hot. The corpse stinks after two days, and its appearance has changed. It is even more ferocious and terrifying, which makes people shudder.


    In the past, officials would continue to work in the Yamen in the evening, but now, there is a smelly corpse. Even if it''s still daybreak, no official dares to go in alone, let alone work at night. It''s not dark, and all of them are gone.


    A woman''s corpse was carried out from the emperor''s Qingfengge. Fortunately, few people knew about it.


    However, the Mid Autumn Festival paper can''t contain the fire. Once the emperor knows, they can''t find out how to explain to the emperor.


    Now there are only two maids to clean up. This dead man is obviously not from the palace, which makes the officials of Dali temple in trouble for a while.


    If we can''t find the murderer, we can''t explain why the dead are in Qingfengge. I''m afraid the corpse will rot in their Dali temple.


    This morning, an official just got the news that he was drinking with a bodyguard yesterday. After drinking, they inadvertently mentioned the case. The bodyguard accidentally said that the dead man was very much like the servant girl of Feng Da''s family.


    This clue is a major discovery and breakthrough in the female corpse case.


    But the guard denied it.


    No one is willing to take the initiative to be the witness, just like the two maids who cleaned the palace. It is clear that there is nothing wrong with them. Just because they are the first to find the corpse, they will be taken to Dali Temple together, and they will be punished first.


    The bodyguards are the same. Even if they know that the maid is from Lord Feng''s family, no one dares to say.


    Although Dali Temple got this important clue, the bodyguard extremely denied it.


    Even if they know that what he said is true, it is not easy for them to go to Dali Temple because of his confession retraction. At Lord Feng''s house, let alone his daughter, a young lady who has not come out of the cabinet.


    It''s just that I heard that the lady had some problems in the palace, and she has become notorious.


    Several officials were discussing whether to tell the emperor first or go to Feng''s house to ask the truth.


    Just at this time, people from the palace told them to come into the palace to face the saint, saying that they had something important to ask.


    Several people looked at each other anxiously. They thought something was wrong: could it be that the case of the woman''s corpse was known by the emperor so soon?


    They also thought, when the case has made some progress, they can tell the emperor that now they are called into the palace by the emperor. What can they do!


    "Let''s go, the emperor. Where can we not go? It''s death or life, we brothers An official patted other officials on the shoulder and said something like the death of a hero. Then he followed the visitors out of the door first.


    When they arrived at the emperor''s study, they found that the emperor was sitting on the chair behind the Dragon case and fell asleep.


    Seeing that they came in four at once, father-in-law Liu Xiqing quickly made a silent gesture to them, not to let them disturb the emperor to have a rest.And he himself, is carefully next to the emperor playing a fan, so that the emperor in this stuffy study, can relatively sleep more comfortable.


    And he himself has been sweating, but he is still doing his job with all his heart.


    Four officials of Dali temple, you look at me, I look at you? The emperor is busy every day. It''s hard for them to take a nap, so they just stand there and don''t make any noise.


    But the emperor Mo ran Xiu had something in mind. Even if he dozed off, he was very restless.


    The arrival of the four awakened him.


    He only felt that his mind was full of confusion, and the noise in his study was like a dream, and it was like a real occurrence in his ear.


    It took him quite a while to wake up from his doze.


    "Here comes Aiqing..." Mo ran Xiu said lazily, hoarse.


    When he opened his eyes vaguely just now, he saw four officials of Dali Temple standing in his study. They were staring at themselves nervously and quietly.


    "Wait See the emperor As soon as the four ministers of Dali Temple saw that the emperor was awake, they knelt down and saluted the emperor.


    "I asked you to come here today. I want to ask you about a case." Mo ran Xiugang woke up with a headache. He kneaded his forehead and said wearily.


    The four adults just stood up. When they heard that the emperor wanted to ask about the case, they were so nervous that their forehead was sweating.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, except for a few major cases, he seldom asked about the Dali temple.


    And today, when he called them in such a hurry, the emperor was so tired and upset. Is it hard to He already knows?!

 Chapter 952

    "The Emperor..." Li, a minister of the Dali temple, said immediately before the emperor spoke.


    If you are questioned by the emperor, you might as well put it forward yourself first.


    If you say it yourself, the emperor will say that they are stupid and that they are not good at doing things. But if you say it first, the meaning will be different.


    The emperor will say that they are derelict in their duties and that they are simply irresponsible for the cases in their hands.


    Mo ran Xiugang wants to talk about Feng Shouzhi, so he listens to Mr. Li who has something to start.


    He frowned displeased, but he didn''t stop it.


    It is the duty of the officials to respond to him. As the emperor, he has no reason not to let them speak.


    Seeing that the Emperor just frowned at him and didn''t say anything, Mr. Li looked at the other three colleagues. He braved himself, swallowed his saliva, and said nervously, "tell the Emperor Two days ago, the second day of the Palace Banquet, someone was at, at... "


    There are more cold sweats on his forehead. If Mr. Li is not the highest official among them, he really doesn''t want to say that the pressure is too great!


    Let him say that a female corpse was found in the emperor''s territory. Is he looking for death!


    Mo ran Xiu was upset in his heart, but now he was put into something else by Mr. Li, which made him even more upset.


    But Mr. Li''s speech was stumbling, which made Mo ranxiu a little angry.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Mo ranxiu gave him a low drink and almost threw him a teacup.


    Mr. Li and the other three officials were also frightened. They were all excited. Mr. Li immediately said, "someone is in Qingfengge. They found A female corpse... "


    "What Mo ran Xiu suddenly widened his eyes and glared at Mr. Li standing in front of him.


    Mr. Li couldn''t help it, so he continued: "the female corpse was found on the second floor of Qingfengge. She should have died the night before, but..."


    "Just what, say it!" Mo ranxiu now only thinks that the first two are big, so everything is piled up.


    His Qingfengge Female corpse "It''s just No one knows who the dead are. " The more Mr. Li said, the less he said.


    After so many days, they didn''t even know who the dead were!


    "Let the manager of each palace come to recognize it!" Mo ran Xiu rubbed his brows and gave Mr. Li some advice impatiently.


    He thought that the deceased was a little maid in waiting. After all, it''s normal to die occasionally in the palace.


    Even the Qingshui lake behind the Qingfeng Pavilion will die a few times every year. They either commit suicide by throwing themselves into the lake intentionally, or fall into the water by mistake. What''s more, they are thrown into the Qingshui lake after they die elsewhere.


    Of course, the last one belongs to intentional killing. Generally, the masters of various palaces can handle the matter well, and there is no need to tell the emperor.


    The most is to say hello to Mr. Liu Xiqing and let him know about the people in the harem.


    Mo ran Xiu thought that when he finished speaking, it would be over. After all, it''s normal for a palace man to die. There''s no need to tell him, but he didn''t want to. Lord Li said, "back to the emperor, the dead man is not from the palace."


    Not from the palace?!


    Those who can enter the palace are all official families, and they will all go back before the Palace door is locked. How can anyone die in his Qingfengge!


    "Tell me in detail, what''s the matter!" Mo ranxiu wants to know whose family member died here, but his family doesn''t come to find her.


    Mr. Li swallowed and vomited. He told the story of the woman''s corpse that day, and finally added: "the dead man is a servant girl, who should be in the government."


    He did not dare to say that it was Feng Shouzhi''s family, so the emperor would ask him how to know. After all, the important officials in the court, without solid evidence, could not easily give them dirty hats. Otherwise, the emperor would blame his colleagues if they did not do well. After all, if the important officials in the court had a stigma, the people would look at the whole court and even the emperor differently.


    Mo ranxiu listened to Mr. Li''s story and thought about it with a frown.


    What do you think? It seems that something happened "Other Aiqing, what''s your opinion?" Mo ran Xiu asked the other three.


    After all, they work in Dali temple, and their job content and responsibility are to deal with major cases.


    Only ask them about it.


    "Back to the Emperor..." One of the three, under the other two''s shrinking eyes, bravely stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "I have heard that the dead may be It''s from the family of Feng Da, Minister of the Ministry of war. "


    "Feng Shouzhi!" This time, Mo ran Xiu''s eyes are round.


    This Feng Shouzhi, Mo ran revised to ask Dali temple to investigate his greed for ink. But before he did, he found out a life.


    "Maybe?! Why is it possible? Why don''t you check? " Mo ranxiu glared at the people below and asked harshly.


    "Back, back to the emperor, as far as I know, the servant girl is Lord Feng''s maid. I really don''t know if I should..." If there is no evidence, let him try his colleague''s daughter. I''m afraid that he will be scolded before he enters other people''s house."You mean the only daughter of Feng''s family Emperor Mo ranxiu asked them thoughtfully.


    "Exactly..." The people below returned.


    Mo ranxiu remembers that it was the Feng family''s daughter who made such a scandal at the palace banquet that day?!


    On the second day, the corpse of a woman was found in Qingfengge. The dead woman was the lady''s maid. Among them "Pass on my will, arrest Feng Shouzhi and his daughter to Dali temple, and ask for trial on another day!" Mo ran said with a loud voice.


    He thought about it carefully, whether it is the discovery of the female corpse in Qingfengge or the case of corruption in military pay, it is necessary for the father and daughter to have a good trial.


    When the four ministers of Dali Temple heard what the emperor said, a big stone in their heart finally fell to the ground.


    They are worried about how to bring Mr. Feng and his daughter to trial. Now that they have the emperor''s imperial edict, they also act according to it. It''s no wonder that they don''t care about their colleagues.


    Four people respectfully answered a, then turn round and come out.


    They should go to Feng Shouzhi''s house and take their father and daughter back to Dali temple. They should solve the woman''s corpse case as soon as possible and dispose of the stinking corpse as soon as possible. Otherwise, their Dali temple will not be able to enter again.


    When the four left the study, Mo ranxiu suddenly remembered why he had asked them to come.


    Just now, he was so dizzy that he forgot to tell them about the case.


    Well, since they have all left, let''s leave. Anyway, they have already issued an imperial edict to take the old thief Feng Shouzhi back to Dali temple. Whether it''s the female corpse case or the ink case, when he arrives in Dali City, we will interrogate him together!

 Chapter 953

    When Mr. Li, the Minister of Dali temple, arrived at fengshouzhi''s house with the yamen, fengshouzhi just got home and didn''t have a cup of tea, so he was informed by the housekeeper that someone was coming to Dali temple.


    Dali temple?!


    It is the so-called guilty conscience that Feng Shou is at this time.


    When he heard that someone from Dali temple was already weak and weak, his legs became weak, and he was so scared that he slumped down on the chair.


    "Master..." Seeing that Feng Shouzhi was so worried, the housekeeper gave a cry.


    He was in charge of all the affairs in the house, including the accounting room and the Treasury. Judging from Feng Shouzhi''s salary, it''s impossible for the government to have so much money. It''s self-evident whether there is bribery or greed for ink.


    "Those who should come will always come. I''m afraid that this Shangshu mansion will be scattered." Feng Shouzhi said dejectedly.


    After that, he got up and was ready to meet his colleagues in the front hall.


    "Master, they..." Before the housekeeper had finished speaking, Feng Shouzhi had already left the room.


    On the way to the front hall, Feng Shouzhi''s mind turned sharply. He tried hard to think about countermeasures and made a final desperate struggle, hoping to find a glimmer of hope in this despair.


    Outside the front hall, you can see many government offices of Dali temple from a long distance.


    No matter how guilty you are, you have to keep up your spirits and look down on these humble people.


    Pushing the door, Feng Shouzhi did not care about Mr. Li''s solemn face, but still gave him an official bow. At the same time, he said, "Mr. Li, I don''t know what happened, but let Mr. Li take so many Yamen to take me to Feng''s house. It''s not good for the people to see...!"


    Feng Shouzhi pretends to be angry and mercilessly criticizes and questions, which makes Mr. Li think that he is really wrong.


    After calming down, he thought of the emperor''s oral metaphor. What was he afraid of, so he straightened his back. Facing the powerful Feng Shouzhi, he said coldly and forcefully: "I''ll take the emperor''s oral metaphor and ask Mr. Feng and Ling Qianjin to go to Dali temple!"


    Feng Shouzhi knew that if he could come to his house so blatantly to arrest people, he must have had the emperor''s imperial edict or oral instruction, and he was ready to take himself to Dali temple or Miansheng, but What does it have to do with yu''er?!


    Seeing that Feng Shouzhi was in a daze for a moment, Mr. Li said impolitely, "Mr. Feng, please let the daughter come out."


    Really looking for yu''er!


    All of a sudden, I felt ecstatic. Feng Shouzhi looks at Master Li''s posture. He is better looking for yu''er than himself.


    It seems that it''s not about being greedy for money!


    As long as it is not this matter, he can find a way to solve it easily.


    If you really can''t, at most is to give up a useless daughter, as long as you are still, all of everything, also in!


    But Feng Shouzhi took back his aura, frowned and looked at Mr. Li in embarrassment. He said, "Mr. Li, it''s not that I won''t let your love come out, it''s just that Make love the body is unwell, returned to old house yesterday to recuperate the body


    He didn''t lie. Since Feng Qianyu had such a scandal and lost his temper at home, Feng Shouzhi felt that leaving such a daughter in the house would only attract constant jokes, making Feng''s house the biggest laughing stock in the capital.


    Chupang, like a man who has nothing to do since that day, never mentions the matter of coming to Fengfu to propose marriage. He even pretends not to see himself and walks away around the road.


    Judging from Feng Shouzhi''s years of experience as an official, I''m afraid he has no intention of treating his daughter. Now there is evidence of his greed for ink. It''s not good for him to always question and force chupang to propose marriage.


    In this case, it''s better to send yu''er back to the old house and avoid the gossip. After a period of time, we gradually forget that it''s just over there in our hometown to find a mother-in-law for yu''er.


    Seeing that Feng Shouzhi was in a dilemma, Mr. Li had no idea for a moment. Seeing this, the master next to him whispered a few words in his ear. Master Li nodded and the master went out.


    Feng Shouzhi didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that these people didn''t dare to break into the back house. After all, there were other women''s families in the back house.


    After a while, the master came back and whispered a few words in Mr. Li''s ear.


    This time, Feng Shouzhi held his breath and listened to what the master was saying.


    Vaguely, he seemed to listen to him. He went out to find a servant girl and asked his daughter. The servant girl didn''t know why, but she didn''t dare to tell him that she was not in the house. She left yesterday.


    It turns out that they went out to verify it. It doesn''t matter. It''s up to them.


    Go out and ask, let them understand that they did not deliberately hide anything.


    He thought so, but Mr. Li didn''t.


    On the day of the Palace Banquet, Dali temple had a case to deal with, so they didn''t go into the palace to join in the fun. So they didn''t know about the Qingfengge. They only occasionally heard that it seemed that something beautiful had happened there, and they were also seen by the emperor and the queen.


    Besides, they don''t know, or even know who the leading actor and heroine are.


    But they knew that Miss Di of the Feng family was always in excellent health and would attend any banquet.Now her maid died suddenly in the palace, and she was so ill that she went to the old house to cultivate herself. I''m afraid it''s not so simple "In that case, please let Mr. Feng go with me." Mr. Li still looks solemn and says to Feng Shouzhi in a cold voice. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of invitation.


    This time, Feng is not afraid.


    Just go. The reaction is not that he is greedy for ink. He just doesn''t understand what yu''er has done, which will disturb the Dali temple. Even the emperor gives a metaphor?


    Is it because the palace banquet that day, she and chupangzi disturbed the quiet of Qingfengge?


    It should not be. The emperor and the queen saw it that day. If they wanted to be angry, they would be punished at that time. It''s nothing that day, and it shouldn''t be today.


    But whatever it is, he''s fine!


    Holding his head high and swaggering, Feng''s momentum was even bigger than that of Mr. Li beside him, so he left Feng Shangshu''s house together.


    Along the way, Feng Shouzhi wanted to ask Mr. Li what happened to his daughter and why Dali temple would find a woman who was not in the cabinet.


    But Mr. Li said nothing.


    He can''t say it now. Now even the servant girl is not sure if she is a member of Feng''s family. What''s more, the daughter of Feng''s family hasn''t been captured yet.


    Once too much information is leaked ahead of time, I''m afraid that many troubles will arise before Feng Shouzhi arrives at Dali temple, and the later things will be even more difficult.


    When they got to Dali temple, they knew all they should know.


    Although Feng Shouzhi didn''t go to Dali Temple because of his crime, he was more and more worried about whether yu''er had done something too much outside and implicated Feng''s house.

 Chapter 954

    He is old and regretful now. When Gong Yan comes back that day, he should immediately break the father daughter relationship with her and drive yu''er out of the Feng family. In this way, even if she causes any more trouble, it has nothing to do with the Feng family or him!


    But at this point, it''s no use for him to regret it. He can only go to Dali temple with Mr. Li first. If he is excused, he can help him, but he can''t walk around.


    If you can''t, hand over yu''er and let the emperor know how righteous and righteous you are!


    Finally we arrived at Dali temple. As soon as he entered the door, Feng Shouzhi smelled an unpleasant and strange smell.


    Frowning, he looked at Mr. Li and said, "Mr. Li, should you clean the Dali temple?"


    "Well, there are some things that should be dealt with earlier." Mr. Li glanced at Feng Shouzhi and returned with some anger.


    You stink! What about these officials who work in Dali temple every day? Don''t you think so? It''s not because of your family''s problems!


    Mr. Li didn''t explain much. Instead, he took out a square towel from his sleeve pocket and tied it to his nose and mouth.


    Feng Shouzhi looked strange, but found that the people here seemed to be wearing a towel.


    They are not afraid of heat in such weather! It''s better to work with a towel than to clean up the stench.


    How lazy these people are!


    "Mr. Feng, please come with me." Mr. Li''s words came out vaguely behind the towel.


    Now Feng Shouzhi is still an important official of the imperial court. Before his accusation is confirmed, Dali temple still treats him politely.


    Feng Shouzhi is suffering from the more and more disgusting smell. He doesn''t want to go, but he can''t do without it. He has to solve the trouble that yu''er brings to Feng''s house.


    Feel the sleeve pocket, empty! He also wanted to wear something to cover his nose and mouth, but there was really nothing to use, and the man next to him didn''t seem to want to give him a look.


    Helpless, Feng Shouzhi had to raise his arm and block his nose and mouth with wide cuffs.


    Although the appearance is not elegant, but at least they will not be too uncomfortable.


    With Mr. Li all the way to a room. The stench is more obvious.


    "Mr. Li, are you..." Feng Shouzhi found that this is a very remote room. He didn''t understand why Mr. Li brought himself here as soon as he came.


    "Mr. Feng, I just want you to recognize yourself. Please come in!" With that, Mr. Li pushed open the closed door and waited for Mr. Feng to go ahead.


    As soon as the door opened, the stench came. Fortunately, Feng Shouzhi hasn''t had lunch yet, otherwise he''ll have to spit it out!


    Before entering the room, he could feel the cold terror in the room.


    The room faces south. A small closed window can''t let in any sunlight at all, which makes the room look more dark and humid.


    The stench, mixed with gusts of wind, reverberated at the door, which made Feng Shouzhi''s heart lift up tightly, and he was afraid to go in.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Mr. Li said again, "Mr. Feng, please, just let you recognize yourself."


    Recognize people? This time, Feng Shouzhi understood that This room has dead person!


    This is the place for him to meet the dead.


    No wonder it stinks, it''s so horrible!


    A shiver involuntarily beat out, he suddenly realized that the dead, is likely to be related to feather son, and even, related to himself!


    It''s not right! If yu''er really provokes people''s lives, it should be Jing Zhaoyin who comes to Fengfu. How can it be Dali temple?


    With anxiety, nervousness, hesitation and fear in his mind, Feng Shouzhi looked at Mr. Li with a serious face. He encouraged himself and stepped in.


    Fortunately Mr. Li came in with several Yamen and one of them. He was not alone!


    As soon as he came in, Feng Shouzhi first looked around. At this time, he was even more nervous.


    In the darkest corner of the room, there was a simple wooden bed with a straight figure on it. Above the figure is a piece of white cloth, which clearly depicts the curve of the figure.


    "Mr. Feng, please come and recognize it." Mr. Li suddenly said in a cold voice. In such a strange and quiet room, Feng Shouzhi just wanted to turn around and run.


    Trying to suppress the tension in his heart, Feng Shouzhi followed Mr. Feng and that Wuzuo to the body.


    Before he was ready for it, he suddenly lifted the white cloth, revealing an inflated and purple black face.


    Feng Shouzhi almost lost his voice and screamed. He quickly closed his eyes. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and went to see the frightening corpse.


    The corpse has begun to rot, and the patches on the face have begun to exude pus, making the whole face look not only terrifying, but also distorted.It''s just This face It''s really familiar.


    "Lord Feng, have a good look. Do you know this man?" Mr. Li said suddenly.


    His voice was always so abrupt that Feng Shouzhi glared at him, but he had nothing to do.


    In fact, when Mr. Li took over the corpse, he was also very afraid. But after all, he has worked in Dali temple for many years, and he has already had resistance to contact with the dead. When the dead was just brought here, it was also a new one. Unlike now, he can''t bear to change day by day.


    Feng Shouzhi wants to leave here as soon as possible. The only way is to recognize it. After recognizing it, he can leave immediately.


    He wanted to say he didn''t know him, but if so, Dali temple would have to come to him again. He really didn''t want to come again.


    Staring at that horrible face again, Feng Shouzhi frowned. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    Seeing Feng Shouzhi like this, Mr. Li already knew it. It seems that he really knew each other, but the deformation of the body made him unable to recognize it for a moment.


    "Mr. Li, look, is this your servant girl?" Mr. Li suggested.


    "Maid?" Just now, Feng Shouzhi didn''t think about his family. As soon as he reminded him, he began to think about whether there was such a person in his family.


    In my mind, I think of the master of every yard, and then the master thinks of their servant girls "It''s like Keep following... " Feng Shouzhi only thought about who the female corpse was, and didn''t notice what he was saying.


    But when he almost said yu''er''s name, he suddenly realized why people from Dali temple came to find yu''er!


    This female corpse is the red moon who has been following yu''er all the time!

 Chapter 955

    Since they came back from the palace, it seems that he has never seen the girl again. He always thought that he had locked up yu''er, and the little servant girl was with her in yu''er''s yard.


    No wonder yesterday sent feather son back to old house, feather son with is other servant girl, did not see this person.


    It turns out that He died here!


    "Does Lord Feng recognize this man?" Mr. Li took advantage of the situation to ask again.


    Feng Shouzhi understands that it''s no use denying it. They have to find anyone in the family to come and have a look, and they will know the identity of the girl.


    It''s better to admit it now than to bother again. It''s just that he doesn''t understand what happened to the death of Hongyue?!


    "This man is really my servant girl. She hasn''t been back these days. I don''t know why she is here." Feng Shouzhi said lightly.


    After a while of tension, his heart slowly calmed down and found that it was no big deal.


    is a servant girl. If he dies, he dies. What a big event, is this Dali Temple very idle? As for such a fuss! I also want to call myself and yu''er.


    "Lord Feng doesn''t know. I think Qianjin must know. Mr. Feng, I''m sorry. Before I find Ling Qianjin, I have to make you stay in Dali temple for a few days. " Mr. Li''s voice suddenly became cold, and the government behind him quickly surrounded Feng Shouzhi with a posture of trying to catch him.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Li! It''s just a servant girl. You don''t have anything to do in Dali temple! " Feng Shouzhi didn''t expect that Mr. Li would arrest himself!


    How many days in Dali temple?! No one knows that living in Dali temple is actually living in their cell, which is no better than the Tianlong in the imperial palace!


    Mr. Li just gave a cold smile and walked slowly to the door of the room where the air was better.


    Turning back to Feng Shouzhi, he said, "Mr. Feng, if this man dies in your house, even if it''s anywhere outside the palace, the Palace won''t disturb you, but She died in the emperor''s Qingfengge, so I can''t ignore her. "


    What! Did she die in the palace? Or the Emperor Qingfengge!


    Qingfengge?!


    This place is the nightmare of their Feng family!


    His daughter''s scandal not only made him lose face in front of the emperor and his colleagues, but also made Feng''s house a laughing stock in the capital.


    And the most important thing is that my daughter, who has been cultivated for more than ten years, has become a useless person and has no use value any more!


    Now, it''s Qingfengge again!


    Looking at Mr. Li''s domineering manner, Feng Shouzhi was angry.


    I''m tired and annoyed enough. He''s good enough. He''s really putting the cart before the horse for such a trivial coat!


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know why this man died in the palace. I don''t believe the little girl will know. My duty is to investigate this case, to make the emperor clean and honest, and to live up to the emperor''s trust in you, not to pester me here!" Feng Shouzhi ignored the covetous yamen behind him, and still criticized Mr. Li with a strong air.


    Mr. Li didn''t care what Feng Shouzhi said at all. He just said coldly, "this is the emperor''s advice. If Mr. Feng has any opinions, just go to the emperor!"


    With that, he swung his sleeve and went out.


    The Yamen behind him swarmed up and surrounded Feng Shouzhi. He was about to be arrested.


    Feng Shouzhi''s shoulder was slapped by Princess Rui''s Secret guard, and now it was too painful to move. Seeing that those humble government officials wanted to catch him, he immediately said, "I will go by myself!"


    With that, he turned around and strode out.


    He didn''t understand that even if the servant girl died in the palace, she died almost every day. Why did the emperor hold on to it?


    Since the emperor has issued an imperial edict, he is also unable to resist. How can he be imprisoned these days.


    He only hoped that Dali temple could figure out this matter quickly, or the emperor could figure it out quickly, and he would have nothing to do.


    The cell of Dali temple is not really a place for people to stay. Although it is not built underground like the Tianlong in the Imperial Palace, it is also dirty and smelly.


    Those jailers, however, would not be given special treatment because he was an important official in the court.


    Feng Shouzhi was no different from the other prisoners in prison when he was in prison clothes and all his glory was removed.


    Only one night, his face was haggard, his hair was greyer, and even his back, which had kept him straight, was bent down.


    And Feng Fu, is a fluster.


    The housekeeper only knows that the people from Dali temple are coming to ask the master to come. As for what happened, he doesn''t know, but it''s certainly not a good thing that the Dali temple can find him.


    The key is The master didn''t come back all night!


    The eldest lady went to the old house with the eldest lady. When the aunts in each room knew it, they were all in a mess.


    Some went away with their own private money and valuable things in the house, saying that they would go back to their mother''s house and come back in two days.Those aunts who had children and daughters were also in a hurry to find their own children and began to calculate the amount of Feng''s family property. They all pestered the housekeeper and asked him to divide the family and run away with their children.


    "You..."! Too much! The master just went to Dali temple to help with the case, and he will be back in two days. What do you mean? " The housekeeper couldn''t stand these cruel people, and he didn''t care about the rank. He yelled at those aunts.


    "Don''t say that, old housekeeper. Who doesn''t know how the master got the silver? It''s OK when it was all right. Now it''s all taken away by the people of Dali temple. If you don''t let us go again, do you want to watch the master''s empress A mother-in-law, who had a son, took her little son and pointed to the housekeeper.


    "That''s right, old housekeeper. If you share the money, we can find a safe place to raise the master''s children. If we wait for the Yamen to come and take care of our family, we will not know if we have the money. " Another aunt twisted her slender waist branch and gave her a glance. She also said.


    There are also those aunts who have just been brought into concubines'' room from their servant girls. Even before their children are born, they have no family and little private money. At this time, they can only stand by and wipe their tears and secretly say that their lives are miserable.


    Looking at them, you can say a word to me, or you can''t stop crying, just like the master is gone forever. The housekeeper is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do.


    The point is, he doesn''t know if it''s just the past trip, and he can come back in two days, or is it really, really

 Chapter 956

    Looking at the old housekeeper''s hesitation and helplessness, an aunt suddenly began to encourage everyone and said, "my sisters, since the old housekeeper doesn''t give us points, we''ll share them by ourselves. There are more sons, less daughters and no children


    "Why can''t we have one without birth! We are also the master''s women Another aunt who had lost her mother''s family for a long time, but had nothing to do, quit immediately.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of hand, the old housekeeper suddenly got wise in a hurry and said loudly to the noisy women, "don''t make any noise! No one is allowed to leave! If you dare to leave today, you will no longer belong to the Feng family! When the master comes back, he will give you a letter of suspension! "


    "Give me the suspension?! Oh, who are you scaring! I don''t know if the master can come back! " An aunt murmured strangely.


    But the old housekeeper''s words still have a deterrent effect on some people. After all, they have been married to the Feng family for so many years, and even have children. If they just leave, it''s OK to get the property. But if they can''t, what''s her life after they leave?


    An older aunt stood up, looked at the anxious old housekeeper, and suggested: "since you don''t know why the master went to Dali temple and when he will come back, you might as well send someone out to inquire, or spend some money to inquire, so that the master can go back to the house as soon as possible."


    The housekeeper''s eyes brightened: Yes, when the master comes back, the house is here.


    The aunts were silent. No matter whether they are favored or not, they will be able to live happily with their master.


    If the master never comes back, even if they get money, they will be orphans and widows, and the money they get will be spent sooner or later.


    Only when the master comes back, is hello, I am good, everyone is good!


    Sooner rather than later, the old housekeeper looked at the aunts and went back to their respective yards. He quickly called a few smart boys and gave them some money to inquire about. What did the master do in Dali temple? About how soon will you be back?


    The whole Feng family was in a state of anxiety.


    Shen Qing is also bored in the palace, especially after she has the idea of opening a shop, she is more restless and only wants to go out of the palace.


    Looking at the green butterfly is getting better and better day by day, but her injury just recovered, it is not suitable to walk too long.


    "I''ll discuss something with you, Mo Huan." Mo Huan came to find Shen Qing early in the morning. Before he could make out with Shen Qing, Shen Qing asked him first.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Mo Huan Mei eyes a pick, this little girl, recently don''t know what is in the brain, always go for no reason God son.


    He also thought, see how long this smelly girl can hold on to just say with oneself, didn''t expect this just two days of effort, she couldn''t hold back.


    "That is Is there a carpenter in the palace Shen Qing asked.


    "Carpenter?" Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing puzzledly. This question is beyond his expectation!


    "Yes, are there any people in the palace who make tables and chairs?" Shen Qing thinks that the palace is so big and needs so many things that it is impossible to go out and do everything. There must be special carpenters here to serve the huge palace.


    "Yes, yes, they are all in the craftsmen''s workshop. I''ll send someone to tell them what Xiaoqing wants to do now and let them do it. " Mo Huan embraces Shen Qing into her long arm and says to her in a doting way.


    He knew that his little girl always had all kinds of strange ideas, but the things she made were also very interesting.


    I don''t know what she can think of this time.


    When Shen Qing heard it, there was one in the palace. That''s great!


    "I''ll give you the drawings and see if they can do it. If they can do it, let them finish it as soon as possible. " Shen Qing pushes Mo Huan away and turns to the desk in the room. She takes a few drawings full of lines and gives them to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing with a serious face, and then looks at the drawing These drawings are as neat and meticulous as those before. No matter the lines or numbers, or those proportions, or even the smallest details, are extremely perfect.


    It''s just What is this!


    Mo Huan read these drawings one by one, and finally summed up: This is a chair like a car!


    "Xiaoqing, can such a chair seat people? It''s not stable at all Mo Huan pointed to the drawing and asked Shen Qing.


    He has been used to looking at Shen Qing''s drawings for a long time, especially those about skateboard park that she drew at first.


    At that time, he was still looking for Shen Qing everywhere. At night, he would take out those drawings and read them carefully one by one, just like Shen Qing sitting next to him.


    He is relying on these things she left to ease his yearning for her.


    At this time, when he looked at the drawings again, Mo Huan could understand them, but he could not understand what was on the paper.


    There are wheels under the chair. Isn''t that like a car? But the car has a carriage. This chair How unstable!Shen Qingbai glanced at him and said: what a small antique! This is the most common thing in the past! I don''t know if he would open his mouth every day if he saw these things in modern times. His evil eyes are probably not enough!


    "Steady! How can it be unstable?! And it''s quite easy to use. As long as the carpenters follow my requirements, don''t cut corners. " Shen Qing raised her head with a smile. Her bright eyes were full of confidence.


    Mo Huan looked at the drawings suspiciously. This Can you really sit?


    This kind of strange chair may be something from the place before Xiaoqing.


    They have a lot of strange things!


    But since she wants to, no matter whether it is useful or not, she will do it according to this drawing, as long as Xiaoqing is happy.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s bright little face, a pair of shining black eyes and pink lips, Mo Huan''s heart suddenly swings fiercely. He attaches himself to her body without thinking about it, and takes hold of her little mouth.


    "Well..." The sudden suffocation, let Shen Qing can''t help but snort. And this movement, is greatly stimulated the male hormone of Mo Huan.


    Many days I haven''t tasted this little girl for many days.


    It''s better to be in your own village. You can kiss whenever you want. Especially at night, you can sleep with her.


    Now it''s good. His bedroom is so far away from the side hall where Shen Qing lives!


    It doesn''t matter if he wants to sneak over at night. There are too many maids on duty at night. If this is spread out, it doesn''t matter if he arrives, but Xiaoqing is not a good person.

 Chapter 957

    Now it happens that there is no one in the room. The maids go out to prepare breakfast. They should come back later.


    Shen Qing was suddenly kiss, kiss some head dizzy, just feel more and more shortness of breath, less and less Qingming in the brain, and the body, also become more and more soft.


    Mo Huan also completely immersed in the sweet taste, unable to extricate himself, just felt like he was floating up, subconsciously hugged Shen Qing more tightly.


    Complete two person world!


    I don''t know how long after that, outside the chaotic world, there seems to be a gentle laughter.


    Shen Qing, a spirit, instantly back to God, hurriedly pushed Mo Huan away.


    At this time, Mo Huan''s face was slightly red, his peach blossom eyes were full of spring, and he was looking at Shen Qing obsessively.


    Shen qingjiao gives him a angry look and looks around again what the fuck! Sister, what am I doing! Why not choose a time and place!


    At the door, two maids in waiting for breakfast were watching them smile.


    Seeing that Shen Qing looked over, the two little maids lowered their heads and pretended that they didn''t see anything, but their blushing faces betrayed them.


    Mo Huan followed Shen Qing''s eyes and saw the two little maids. Jun''s face turned a little red, but he said in a deep voice: "what''s going on here, I can''t tell you!"


    "Yes..." The two little maids, with their heads down and their knees bent, answered quickly.


    This little prince is a bully in the capital, and he is also the master of the palace that everyone dare not provoke. Let alone the prince, they dare not chew their tongue if he doesn''t say it!


    After breakfast, Shen Qing urges Mo Huan to go to the craftsman''s workshop to make what she wants.


    Mo Huan fondly pinched her skinny face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Hello Shall I go with you? " Shen Qing thought they would go together, but Mo Huan didn''t want to take her meaning.


    "You? No, it''s not very close. It''s too tired to go back and forth, and I can explain it well. " Mo Huan said and turned to go out.


    I''ll go! So that''s why?!


    I think my sister had participated in the marathon at the beginning, but it was running! It''s more than 40 kilometers. I''m afraid it''s not that long to go around the palace!


    Besides, even if we change a new shell, this small body is not as good as before, but when I first came to this world, didn''t I go from Qingxi village to Qingxi Town?


    That section of the road is really not close.


    "Well, if that''s the reason, I''ll go with you. I haven''t had much exercise for a long time, so I just go out for a walk." Shen Qing said, then went to Mo Huan, ready to go out with him.


    Mo Huan knew what Shen Qing had decided, but no one could argue with her. He took her out of the side hall and Yongshou palace, and went to the craftsman''s workshop at the corner of the palace.


    At noon, the emperor should still be in the early days or in the study to deal with political affairs, and the Empresses of all the palaces are supposed to greet the queen. The whole harem seems very quiet. Only a few palace maids and little eunuchs, with their heads down, walk around busily. When they see Mo Huan, they stop to salute, and then go on to do what they should do.


    Not to mention, this section of the road is not close, although the foot is the bluestone brick road, but they walk so dry, it is really boring.


    , especially as like as two peas, are all the same old buildings with red walls and green tiles. They are all alike. There is no such thing as the pavilion of the pavilion and the corridor of the ancient bridge.


    In particular, the octagonal pavilions and long corridors full of flowers, birds, fish and insects, and palace maids make people feel like they are in the middle of ancient paintings. There is no place for shade except for flower beds.


    "How far is it?" Shen Qing and Mo Huan chatted and walked, feeling that they had not come for a long time, so they asked.


    "I''m tired. We''ve walked more than half of the way. If you can''t walk any more, how can I carry you?" Mo Huan looked down at Shen Qing and saw that fine beads of sweat had oozed from her forehead. He said with some heartache.


    "Tired or not, it''s just that the palace is too ordinary! I can''t even see an interesting place! " Shen Qing said with some complaints.


    "Oh? What kind of house does Qing like? " Suddenly, Mo Huan''s eyes were bright and he asked with deep meaning.


    "How can the house compare with the palace! The Palace should be majestic and grand, and the house should be mainly comfortable, which can reflect the style and preference of the host, and also have emotion and interest. Such a house is not only comfortable to live in, but also never tired of seeing it! " Shen Qing talked about the house in her mind, but she had already had a blueprint.


    Although she went to school in western countries and had her own house and yard in her previous life, Shen Qing still liked the mysterious ancient oriental culture and the antique yard with great oriental culture.


    In her previous life, she remembered that before she went abroad, her parents were going to buy a villa as a holiday home. She was on holiday, so she went with her.


    She could not remember the location for a long time, but she remembered the surrounding environment, especially the villas.It''s a quaint traditional house. One of them is very popular with the whole family. Unfortunately, it has been bought by the related households of the internal staff.


    The courtyard is very big. Behind the antique red paint gate, there is a screen wall carved with patterns. If you go around the artificial hillside, you can see the height of the pond.


    Next to the pond, there is an exquisite octagonal pavilion with red paint and green tiles. The pavilion is also painted with antique patterns of flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    The most eye-catching is the beautiful corridor on both sides of the yard, which is also painted with red paint and green tiles, and also full of lifelike paintings.


    At the end of the corridor on both sides is a three story building. The small building is more exquisite, modern facilities, but with antique traditional furniture, people seem to pass through the ancient.


    Shen Qing laughed to herself. At that time, she was very sorry that her parents couldn''t buy this courtyard. She really liked to stay in it and always dreamed that she would live in ancient times.


    But God is really positive to help her realize her wish, the house did not buy, but her people really wear to ancient times, let her stay in ancient times.


    It seems that this part of the road still has to go for a while. Chatting can relieve the boredom. Shen Qing describes the modern ancient house she once saw to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan listened carefully and tried to remember every detail of what Shen Qing said, especially where she was elated, which was her favorite and most interesting part.

 Chapter 958

    Shen Qing said forget love, Mo Huan listen attentively, two people unconsciously went to the palace northwest corner.


    There was a small corner gate with only two guards. When they saw Mo Huan, they hurriedly saluted him respectfully and did not dare to check his identity. After all, Mo Huan''s face was the best pass.


    The corner gate opens. Mo Huan takes Shen Qing through the corner gate. Shen Qing finds out that they have Out of the palace!


    "Why isn''t the craftsman''s workshop in the palace?" Shen Qing asks curiously.


    She remembers those TV dramas she watched in her previous life. There were many departments in the palace, such as those who specialized in washing clothes, those who specialized in making clothes, and even those who washed the toilet. How could a craftsman shop go outside the palace?


    "The craftsmen in the workshop are all men. Naturally, they can''t be in the palace. They can only be built outside the palace, but only through a corner gate." Mo Huan explained.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. One palace can''t hold two men, let alone so many.


    If they are in the palace every day, the emperor has to worry about being green. After all, he has too many wives in his harem to take care of himself, and he is afraid that others will take care of him.


    Out of the corner door, soon saw a yard.


    It was a half new yard. Outside the yard, you could hear the sound of "Ding Ding Dong Dong Dong" inside, the sound of "rubbing" planing boards, and the sound of scolding and urging from the steward to the carpenters.


    "Squeak..." Mo Huan pushed the door and entered. Because of the noise in the yard, no one found that someone came in at the door.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing stood there quietly, looking at the busy crowd.


    Maybe his aura was too strong. After a while, many people came to see him.


    The steward saw that these people stopped their work and just wanted to beat them with the little whip in their hands. When he looked up and followed their eyes, he saw a pair of gorgeous and beautiful men and women standing at the door.


    Take a closer look, ouch! This is the son of King Rui!


    Mr. Zhou, in charge of the affair, quickly put away his anger, changed into a smiling face, and welcomed him with a smile. He said to Mo Huan in a very flattering way: "what''s the wind that blows the prince? It''s really shining for our broken and small carpenter''s shop


    Everyone heard that this powerful childe was the revered Prince of Rui in the imperial palace.


    "Whatever you look at, get back to work!" When steward Zhou saw that those people were still looking at the two noble people at the door, he immediately changed back to his original face. At the same time, he waved the little whip in his hand. He didn''t know what he was beating on and made a harsh sound.


    Shen Qing frowns. As soon as these villains get some power, they will take the chicken feather as the arrow and make full use of their power to torture the people below.


    There are many such people, not to mention in ancient times, even in modern times.


    She''s tired of people like that.


    Mo Huan also gave him a cold look, then looked at the workers, reached out and took out the drawings, and said coldly to Duke Zhou, "I want to make something, give you a day''s work."


    He overbearing directly let them do it, did not ask them whether they have the ability, and only gave them one day.


    Duke Zhou was puzzled. He looked at the drawings in Mo Huan''s hand. Instead of reaching for them, he turned around and said to an older man behind him: "you! Come here


    The old man looked up, put down his work and came over. He bowed respectfully to Duke Zhou, but he didn''t speak.


    "Look at this. Take it back and do it with your son. This is what shiziye wants. It will be finished by this time tomorrow. Do you hear me?" Duke Zhou growled fiercely at the old man.


    Shen Qing really doesn''t like the attitude of the old eunuch. Seeing the honest old man nodding frequently, Shen Qing felt a trace of heartache in her heart.


    Over the Duke of Zhou, Shen Qing took the drawing from Mo Huan''s hand and went to the old man. He was startled by the old man and surprised him at the same time.


    He just wanted to stop Shen Qing, and suddenly realized that this girl came with Prince Rui. Even if her status was not high enough, the prince was here to protect her. How dare he offend her!


    About to blurt out the words, let him get stuck in the throat.


    Shen Qing looks at some timid old man and smiles at him. She tries to put her voice gently so as not to scare him.


    "Uncle, please show me. I thought of this thing. Can you make it?" Shen Qing said to the old man politely.


    The old man worked as a carpenter all his life. When he was young, he worked as a long-term worker for the landlords. Later, when he came to the capital, he made furniture for many houses. Later, when the palace recruited people, he came and worked for more than ten years.


    Now, he brought his son into the palace, just to make a little money.But they are the lowest level of society who have been oppressed and governed all their lives. They have never People like Shen Qing speak with such courtesy and respect.


    Look up again at Shen Qing, this girl Beautiful, noble, a pair of beautiful eyes, but do not see a little contempt and contempt for them, only very gentle kindness and sincerity.


    This made the old man flustered for a moment, thinking that he had suddenly entered a dream, or It''s my own illusion.


    Look again, it''s true!


    "Aunt, girl Slave, slave talent, can we have a look first? " The old man was so nervous that he stammered.


    He has been dealing with wood for most of his life. If you want to talk about craftsmanship, you can''t say it. Otherwise, how can the palace use him.


    However, there should be three points in the way of speaking. We can''t say it all at once. If the girl wants to do something, she has to see it first.


    Although father-in-law Zhou asked him to do it at this time tomorrow, he had to have a number in his mind first.


    "Don''t be nervous, old man. Here you are. You can see what you don''t understand. You can ask me now." Shen Qing said with a smile, and gave the old man the drawings in her hand.


    The old man carefully took those things from Shen Qing, looked at Shen Qing suspiciously, and then lowered his head to look at the things he had just received from the girl.


    At first, the old man was surprised, but the more he looked back, the bigger his eyes were. His face was incredible and unbelievable. Even the next Duke Zhou curiously came to see what it was, which surprised old man Xu who had never been surprised.

 Chapter 959

    But he looked left and right, but he didn''t understand what the girl brought by Wang Shizi of Rui was going to make.


    "Girl, this is..." Old man Xu pointed to the top picture and wanted to say it, but he was not sure. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would make the girl angry again.


    "This is a chair with wheels. You should pay attention to these places." Shen Qing pointed to the drawing and showed him the most important and easily overlooked part.


    As for the size, Shen Qing did not write Arabic numerals. It''s easy to write this kind of symbol, but for these ancients, they don''t know it, and it''s not enough to teach them. If they are confused again and the things they make are wrong, it''s even more troublesome!


    "What is this girl?" Old man Xu also listened to Shen Qing''s explanation carefully, for fear that he would make a mistake because he didn''t listen carefully.


    "This..." Shen Qing suddenly turned back and waved to Mo Huan, signaling him to come.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing admiringly all the time. Seeing that Shen Qing called him, he hurriedly walked past. Where was his usual arrogant and domineering momentum.


    At first, Duke Zhou thought that the girl was just a maid in the palace, or someone outside the palace. He came in to ask for help from Prince Rui, but he didn''t want to know that the girl was so rude to shiziye, and their arrogant shiziye was Even so happily by her command to command to go, still enjoy it!


    Oh, Shizi, your noble pride!


    Mo Huan was called by Shen Qing. Shen Qing pointed to a small detail on the drawing and said, "do you remember this spring?"


    How could he forget this! He would never forget everything about Shen Qing, especially those interesting and practical things. He always wanted to make a pile for his grandmother and put it in her car. When she went out, he would not have to suffer from the bumps.


    What''s more, when Shen Qing showed him these drawings in the morning, he already found these small details.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mo Huan doesn''t understand to look at Shen Qing, don''t know how this thing let her make trouble.


    "Do you know where to get this?" Shen Qing remembers that she only wants to find a carpenter, but she also needs a blacksmith.


    "What is this, girl?" Duke Zhou looked at it curiously. Although he was in charge of the craftsman''s workshop, his hands-on ability was not good. It was OK to whip people.


    "What girl, you don''t know the rules if you want to call the county leader!" Mo Huan has been with Shen Qing for a long time. Under the influence of Shen Qing, he gradually dislikes the people who bully and flatter him. Moreover, he doesn''t ask him to do it. He has more problems than the people who work, so he says to him impolitely.


    Duke Zhou was stunned, but he knew who the beautiful girl was!


    A few days ago, the emperor sealed a county leader with a different surname. He has told the world about this, but he is just a small craftsman''s shop manager. He is not qualified to go to the Palace Banquet, and he is not lucky to see the beautiful county leader who is heard to be more beautiful than all the Empresses of the harem.


    To don''t want, this county Lord unexpectedly ran to his craftsmen''s workshop to come, oneself really have eye not to know Mount Tai!


    "Oh, Daren Qing is the master of Shen County, who is loved by everyone and is full of flowers. The slave is clumsy and has no eyes. His eyes have been eaten by dogs. Please don''t see the master of Shen county and Shizi the same way as the slave." Duke Zhou tried his best to flatter and belittle himself, especially his words, which made Shen Qing a little sad.


    No wonder there are so many such people. No wonder they can live well. No wonder they are willing to live so lowly.


    Such people, even if they know that others look down on them, can please their masters and keep themselves alive, that''s enough.


    Maybe this is the inherent characteristic of this era.


    "Pay attention later!" Mo Huan glanced at him and asked coldly, "where is your blacksmith? Call me."


    "He''s here. He''s here. Later, Shizi..." Duke Zhou replied with a smile.


    With that, he turned to a little eunuch behind him and yelled, "you! Go and call the old black in the back


    "Ah The little eunuch looked at them and saw that not only some noble people were coming, but also Mr. Zhou was flattering. The people at the bottom didn''t dare to do anything wrong. They answered and ran to the back of the yard.


    "Shizi, to tell you the truth, you''re a little late. The lady of Chunxiu palace just asked the slave to make a hundred birds'' bed for her. She said that the emperor thought her original one was too small and old. You know, that lady just got a favor recently. We also..." Shen Qinggang wanted to tell old man Xu about his picture again. He was afraid that he couldn''t understand it, so he heard the words suddenly inserted by father-in-law Zhou.


    It''s natural for them to make a bed. If they wait a few more days, they don''t have to complain and complain like this. They also say that the woman is not in favor. If they gossip, they won''t gossip so far.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to say to him, it''s OK, you are busy first. After you finish that bed, you will be mine. However, Mo Huan directly took out a bulging purse and a beautiful parabola from his sleeve pocket and threw it directly into Duke Zhou''s arms.Duke Zhou seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He took the purse and weighed it. He immediately put it in his arms. He looked greedy and said to Mo Huan with a smile: "don''t worry, master Shizi. Don''t say it''s the empress of Chunxiu palace. What does the empress want the slaves to do? The slaves have to hold on to master Shizi''s things first. This time tomorrow, I''ll send it to you myself


    I''ll go! Dare to love him is to benefit, this is too blatant!


    And Mo Huan, can you stop being so social?! He slightly a hint, you a big purse to throw in the past, do not know that inside can be all silver!


    By the way, father-in-law Zhou said that he would send it to Mo Huan tomorrow. Does he know what he is going to do? Does he know whether it''s good or not?


    If he didn''t know anything and didn''t do it by himself, he would dare to make such a guarantee, and he was not afraid to lift a stone and hit himself in the end!


    The series of actions of Duke Zhou''s collecting money didn''t evade anyone. It seems that everyone has already seen it.


    But he said that the goods would be delivered tomorrow, which made old man Xu nervous.


    When Shen Qing understood, Duke Zhou took advantage of it, and then pressed the people below to speed up the work. Even if we don''t sleep day and night, even if we let all the people work together, he will let those who work finish it at this time tomorrow.


    He''s a real pain in the back when he''s standing and talking!

 Chapter 960

    This reminds Shen Qing of the projects in some places in her previous life, that is, the builders tried their best to take advantage of them, and even made all the guarantees and tickets. But when the actual work started, they not only cut corners, but also squeezed the workers below. Finally, what they hastily made was a bean curd project, which cost money and effort, and there was no safety guarantee.


    She doesn''t want what she wants. It''s a bean curd wheelchair!


    "Uncle," as soon as Shen Qing thought that the wheelchair would collapse, she felt a thrill in her heart. She quickly said to the old man beside him, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it tomorrow, but you must ensure the quality. If you don''t understand or understand something, don''t rush to start. You ask someone to come to Yongshou palace and I''ll tell you. "


    Seeing that Shen Qing was so tolerant and patient, old man Xu nodded excitedly, but the next Duke Zhou was a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "don''t worry, Lord Shen. The things made by the slave''s craftsman''s workshop will surely satisfy you!"


    It''s from the palace. Is that fake! Duke Zhou was a little unconvinced, but because of their identity, he could only smile awkwardly.


    Shen Qing took a look at him and ignored him. At this time, the little eunuch who had just called the blacksmith came back, and he was followed by a strong man in his thirties.


    She could understand why father-in-law Zhou called him "Lao Hei" just now. The blacksmith may be due to the type of work, all year round by charcoal baked, a dark.


    The work of ironmaking needs strong muscles. The old black is tall and strong. He just has a simple and honest face. His strong body doesn''t show any strength and danger. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of being oppressed for many years.


    Duke Zhou also saw Lao hei and waved to him very impolitely. At the same time, he said, "come here, meet shiziye and Shen county master quickly!"


    The blacksmith, Lao Hei, thought that it was only Duke Zhou who was looking for him, but he didn''t think that there were two immortal men and women standing here, and Duke Zhou said that they were shiziye and the county leader.


    This is the first time for a blacksmith who has been engaged in ironmaking to see such a senior official in his life, that is, the county magistrate in his hometown and the Duke Zhou here.


    Old black flurried a little at a loss, want to salute and do not know how to do.


    Seeing his stupidity, Duke Zhou''s whip lashed the ground hard and made a dull "bang". Not to mention that he was scared to death, even Shen Qing was scared to death.


    Mo Huan stares at Mr. Zhou, a powerful man who usually bullies these workers. He even scares Xiaoqing.


    "It''s none of your business, you step back!" Mo Huan gave Duke Zhou a cold drink, and Sheng suppressed the anger that Duke Zhou had just raised against Lao Hei.


    Duke Zhou also realized that what he had just done might have gone too far. He laughed apologetically at Mo Huan and Shen Qing, then glared at Lao hei and Xu. He turned back and left with a whip. When he passed by the other workers who were watching, Duke Zhou scolded in a low voice: "what are you looking at? Hurry to work. Do you want to eat?"


    The workers were envious of Lao hei and old man Xu. They were shocked when they heard the rebuke from Duke Zhou. They bowed their heads and went on with their work.


    Mo Huan calls Lao Hei aside. Lao Hei is still thinking about how to salute him, but he is stopped by some impatient Mo Huan.


    "The spring of Yongshou palace was ready a few days ago?" Mo Huan looked into the distance and asked.


    "Spring, spring? That''s the thing in circles? " Old black asked in surprise.


    When the maids of Yongshou palace came to ask him to make these two things, he felt very surprised and could not see what they were for.


    But Yongshou palace, the palace of the empress dowager, must be the strange thing the Empress Dowager wanted.


    What the masters want is what he just wants to make. It''s not what a little blacksmith can know.


    It''s just He didn''t expect that shiziye knew about it.


    Oh! incorrect! Shiziye is the grandson of the Empress Dowager. It is said that every time he enters the palace, he always lives with the Empress Dowager.


    This strange thing should be what shiziye needs! How could the empress dowager, an old man, use such a large pair of ironware?


    "Is that good?" Mo Huan did not answer him directly, but asked again.


    That means affirming what Lao Hei asked.


    "Done, done! I''ll take it for you right now Lao Hei was so nervous that his palms were sweating. It was the first time in his life that he spoke to such a big official. He was so nervous that he stuttered and stuttered.


    He said, will turn back to run, but Mo Huan urgent voice said: "no need."


    Is he going back to get something? How did Mo Huan feel that he was more like running away! Are you so terrible!


    Lao Hei stopped and stood in the same place. He didn''t know where to look, so he kept staring at his vamp."My son asked you to come here because he wanted you to make another pair of things like that. He just wanted to be smaller, and he would tell you how big it was." Mo Huan said with his hands behind his back and looked at Shen Qing with admiration in his eyes.


    Laohei hears about the leader of Shen County The master here, in addition to the prince, became the girl.


    The county leader mentioned by shiziye should be the girl with noble temperament but approachable.


    Talk to a girl?! Still such a noble and beautiful girl!


    All of a sudden, Lao Hei felt more nervous, and his black face turned purple.


    At this time, Shen Qing just finished talking with old man Xu and turned to look at Mo Huan and old black next to him.


    "Xiao Qing, he can make springs. Just tell him the size." Mo Huan mouth slightly pick, smile to Shen Qing said.


    Ah?! He will?!


    Shen Qing was surprised. In this era, isn''t there no such thing? If not, how can this person do it?


    Don''t understand to see to Mo Huan, see he can hook a person''s soul in the eyes, but don''t have a deep meaning.


    I see This guy must have made a spring here, and the man who made it for him should be the black uncle.


    Spring is a kind of thing with a wide range of applications. It''s normal for Mo Huan to use it. However, with his current cognitive ability, it is estimated that he did, that is, he installed it on the carriage to reduce shock absorption.


    But since he can do it, it''s easier.


    "Uncle," Shen Qing went to the opposite of Lao hei and said hello with a smile.


    But Shen Qing''s kindness scared Lao Hei a lot.

 Chapter 961

    "County, county master, make, make not!" Lao Hei just looked up at Shen Qing in a hurry. He felt that it was a fairy coming down to earth, just standing opposite him, and he was still talking to him, which made him nervous. He had a black face, purple red.


    "Well, it''s just a name." Shen Qing didn''t want the people who helped her to work to be afraid of her, but she also understood his feelings, so she quickly turned the topic over.


    "Listen to Shizi, can you make spring?" See old black has been low head, Shen Qing direct to the point asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, just now." Old black still lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Shen Qing. He raised his heart high and answered every question.


    "That''s good. I need you to make another pair. Look at the size." Shen Qing said and took out the spring page of the pile of drawings and handed it to Lao Hei.


    But Lao Hei just glanced at it, didn''t reach out to pick it up, still lowered his head and said, "county master, I, I can''t read."


    Ah?! Illiterate! Isn''t that illiterate!


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that in ancient times, culture and education were not as popular as in modern times, and reading and reading were only things that children of rich families could afford. For the poor, it would be nice to have a meal. There is no money to send children to school!


    It''s better to have modern compulsory education. If you have money, you can afford to go to school. However, in some remote and backward areas, the awareness of some parents has not kept up with that of the teachers, but after all, for the whole, the existence of illiteracy is very few.


    But in this sad ancient times, for the common people, illiteracy is the mainstream.


    Shen Qing looked at Lao Hei apologetically. When she looked at the drawing in her hand, her eyes suddenly brightened and her voice seemed much happier. She said to Lao Hei, "uncle, there are only a few words on it. I''ll tell you now, just remember them."


    Fortunately, she did not write too many words on this drawing, only a few of them were marked with numbers.


    And these numbers are very easy to recognize, not to mention such a big adult, is a very small child, after seeing several times, I''m afraid I can remember them.


    Shen Qing took the drawing, stretched it to Lao Hei, and began to tell him carefully what to read.


    Shen Qing didn''t explain much about the contents of the pictures. They were all the same things. Since he had done them, it was not difficult.


    The first time someone taught him to read, he was still a fairy like noble man, which made Lao Hei very excited. His eyes were fixed on the words Shen Qing pointed to, trying to remember them.


    But he just struck iron. For these horizontal and vertical characters, he memorized one and forgot another. After he memorized them all, he found that he didn''t remember any of them.


    Lao Hei was so anxious that he was about to cry. The girl, the head of the county, stood in the sun and patiently taught him a blacksmith here, but he could not remember any of them. He had never been so frustrated.


    Old man Xu, who was next to him, came over and comforted him in a low voice: "just a few words. If you forget, let my son help you to have a look. He knows a few more."


    Every time he talks about his son, old man Xu is very proud. Although my son worked as a carpenter with him, my son can read!


    In this craftsman''s workshop, apart from a few words that Duke Zhou knew, only his son was left.


    As soon as Duke Zhou had any writing work, he would ask his son to do it. For this reason, his son always got a lot of preferential treatment than others.


    As a father, he has a face. Therefore, in the whole craftsmen''s workshop, Xu''s position is higher than others.


    When Lao Hei heard that Xu was willing to help him, he looked at him gratefully. Looking back, he looked at Shen Qing confidently and said, "don''t worry, county master. I''m ok with Lao Hei this time."


    Although the old man didn''t understand why Shen Qing made such a strange chair, he just carefully looked at the drawings and found that it was not difficult to make it.


    is as like as two peas, which are slightly changed, especially the bottom and back of the chair.


    Now there are nearly finished Taishi chairs in the craftsman''s visit to China. Choose one that is well done, and change it according to the drawing. By this time tomorrow, the work will be finished.


    Although they both gave Shen Qing a guarantee, Shen Qing didn''t point out that they would be able to do it at this time tomorrow, as long as they didn''t wait too long.


    Before leaving, Shen Qing whispered a few words in Mo Huan''s ear. Mo Huan''s evil eyes flashed slightly.


    After Shen Qing finished, he straightened up and said to the workers in the yard, "call you in charge!"


    The workers stopped their work. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know whether this job is good or bad.


    If these two noblemen want to punish Duke Zhou, then this job will offend others. After all, Duke Zhou is in charge of them every day, and they don''t want to offend themselves.


    The little eunuch who went to call Lao Hei ran over, looked at Mo Huan and Shen Qing timidly, and whispered, "I''m going to ask Zhou to take charge."With that, he raised his legs and ran to a row of rooms behind him.


    At this time, the sun is rising higher and higher, and the yard, in addition to the eaves in front of the innermost row of houses, has a bit of shade, is full of bright and dazzling, which makes people dizzy.


    Shen Qing just stood here for a while and felt uncomfortable. If you look at the workers, it''s not easy for them to work outdoors in this way, whether it''s cold or hot.


    Take another look at the steward. If he has nothing to do, he will rest in the room. When he is tired, he will come out for a walk. He still gives orders every day.


    Head is thinking, see that little eunuch came, behind is Zhou Gonggong.


    As soon as Duke Zhou heard that Wang Shizi of Rui and the Lord of Shen county were looking for him, he came out of the room in a hurry, bent over and ran here with a flattering face.


    "The steward," Shen Qing said to him without waiting for father-in-law Zhou to stop, "what I want has been agreed with them. Don''t urge them these two days. Let them do it at ease. When they finish it, just give it to me."


    She was really afraid that the two uncles would be whipped by the steward because she was too anxious about what she wanted, or the quality problems would be caused by rush work, which would not be worth the loss and deviate from her original intention.


    Duke Zhou thought that they had something urgent to do, or he told himself to urge them to work well and not to miss tomorrow''s delivery.


    But I don''t want to. What the county leader said is completely opposite to what he thought!

 Chapter 962

    Unreasonable!


    This is not the way to behave!


    Looking carefully at the county leader, Duke Zhou found that she didn''t seem to be joking. Looking at Shizi, he stood beside him with a serious face, as if he didn''t object to Shen''s statement.


    It''s really strange that other masters are cruel to urge, but this master doesn''t let himself urge.


    Maybe she''s not in a hurry But if you''re not in a hurry, why do you give him such a big bag of silver?!


    Duke Zhou was confused. At this moment, Mo Huan said, "first, stick to the things of the county master. Don''t punish them for the things of the county master!"


    I see! Duke Zhou, who has always lived by guessing people''s feelings, understood that they could not see it because they punished the workers themselves.


    They are really nosy. Every workshop has its own rules. Even if they urge them, they will still be lazy. I really can''t blame them!


    "Shiziye..." Duke Zhou looked wrongly at Mo Huan and Shen Qing, and said, "I''m not a slave willing to punish them. All the masters in this palace are like you! What they want at noon, they want to make in the evening. If you can''t do it, the slave will be punished. The slave can''t help it. If you don''t urge them to work, the slave''s ass will have to blossom! I''m afraid of pain, and I don''t want to blossom... "


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that this father-in-law of Zhou suddenly had such a series of complaints.


    But after careful consideration, she found that she thought too simply.


    She simply thought that it was the manager who bullied people too much. Relying on some power in her hands, she tried her best to bully these workers.


    But she ignored a very important fact, such as Zhou Gonggong''s small management, just passively exercise the above order.


    It''s even more painful for them to be caught in the middle. If they do a good job, they may find the workers to reward them. If they don''t do a good job, it''s Duke Zhou''s fault. It''s also Duke Zhou who is punished.


    People are selfish, especially under the premise of their own security and interests, a lot of things have to be done.


    The workers below are very pitiful, and the management who beat and scold them is hateful. It is the end of all contradictions. In fact, it is in this system.


    And those who really bully others are the upper class people under the imperial power. They have no idea of human rights and regard human lives as ants.


    Both the workers and the managers are victims of this system.


    Shen Qing''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom. Although she had known this fact for a long time, she would still feel helpless whenever she thought about it.


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s mood had changed, Mo Huan glared at Duke Zhou and said coldly, "just remember what the Lord Shen said!"


    With that, he took Shen Qing and left.


    Passing through an alley is the corner gate in the northwest corner of the palace.


    When they came here, they came out from here, and it was the shortest way to go back.


    Back in front of the corner gate again, I deeply watched the not particularly tall red paint gate, which was neatly arranged with golden copper nails, implying the power level here.


    Through this door, we return to the oppressive environment.


    Shen Qing suddenly rejected it. She didn''t want to see the sky, live in the city, and live on the edge of the peak of power.


    "Mo Huan, I don''t want to go back now. Let''s go outside the palace." The bodyguard at the corner gate was just about to open the Palace door for them. Shen Qing hesitated and said to Mo Huan.


    She was not sure if Mo Huan had other things to do for a while. She didn''t want to delay Mo Huan''s business because of her emotional changes and temporary willfulness.


    "Well, I''ll go with you where Xiaoqing wants to go." Mo Huan originally planned to do something, but seeing that Shen Qing was in a bad mood, she rarely asked herself to accompany him around the capital. No matter how big this was, he didn''t want to go. His Xiao Qing was more important than anything.


    What''s more, he can take her to some things to relieve her boredom, at the same time, he can do things by himself.


    Where do you want to go? Shen Qing looks at this strange street. She really doesn''t know where she wants to go.


    She didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing at a loss, funny at the same time, and some love her.


    Caressing touched her head, Mo Huan soft voice suggested: "it''s not far from the Imperial Academy, I''ll take you to see the little stone."


    By the way! Shen Qing''s eyes shine!


    I''m not qualified to be my sister. Xiaoshitou has been in Beijing for a while, and he has been there for many days, but his sister and brother haven''t met yet. I don''t know whether xiaoshitou is living well now, whether he can keep up with his studies, and whether he can adapt to the life in Beijing.


    At the thought of Xiaoshi, Shen Qing was more and more anxious to see him.


    "Let''s go straight there." When Shen Qing has a direction to go, she can''t wait.This little girl, just now also a pair of dispirited appearance, but now with an acute son like.


    "Fine, even if it''s close, we''ll walk for a while. Why don''t we take a carriage later.


    Carriage?! Shen Qing took back her steps and looked around.


    For a moment, she was in a space disorder, thinking that she was back on the modern street again. She could take a taxi and go wherever she wanted.


    Is it difficult to get a taxi in ancient times? It''s just that taxis are not cars, they''re carriages.


    It''s OK to get a carriage. It''s very convenient.


    Shen Qing is also trying to open her eyes and see what this ancient taxi looks like. Will it be on the carriage with a big thing on top, or hang a big sign next to the driver.


    It''s a small alley, because it''s close to the imperial palace. There''s no house here, only a few yards. In fact, the craftsman''s workshop is one of them.


    Mo Huan said that other courtyards are also for the palace. Just because there are men, so these yards are built outside the palace.


    At such a glance, the palace''s accessories are really complete, just like a city in a city!


    Looking down the alley, there was almost no one walking along the long road.


    There is no one. Where can a taxi come in? In this era, there is no mobile phone, no software, no network, no telephone, it is impossible to realize the network car Hailing service.


    They are waiting here for a month. It is estimated that no taxi will come in.


    Shen Qing just wanted to pull Mo Huan forward. She thought of this lane and waited for the bus, but she didn''t want to. From the end of the lane, she slowly drove in a carriage.

 Chapter 963

    This carriage is not big, and its appearance is very ordinary. It is even more half new. How can it look like the ordinary carriage commonly used by ordinary people with better conditions.


    I''ll go! There''s a taxi coming in here!


    Shen Qing exclaimed in her heart, who said that ancient times are not as good as modern times!


    Look at people''s ancient sense of service, such a corner of the place will be remembered, there will be a taxi to see if there are guests!


    If you put it in modern times, unless it''s a taxi call on the Internet, you don''t have as much effort as a taxi. You just want to pick up two people and go to a nearby place where you can''t earn a few yuan.


    Shen Qing''s heart is quietly making a comparison between the two times. Because she finally found a better place here than before, her just gray heart, like a vacuum cleaner, instantly absorbs all the dust on her heart, and brightens her mood again.


    I haven''t taken a taxi for a long time In foreign countries, there are few taxis and it''s hard to get a taxi, not to mention owning one''s own.


    Before returning home to enjoy the convenience of the country, he plunged into the cliff and came here.


    Seeing a taxi, Shen Qing remembers her old habit of taking a taxi. She stretches out her hand, waves to the taxi and makes a taxi gesture.


    Mo Huan was puzzled. The little girl was so excited when she saw the carriage coming!


    But as the car gets closer and closer, Shen Qing suddenly looks like a vented ball, and her enthusiasm disappears in an instant. Her face is like a frosted eggplant, with no expression.


    It turned out that she always thought it was the cab of the taxi, but the driver sitting in front of her turned out to be Baijin!


    Baijin?! Don''t tell her that Bai Jin has just changed his career to be a taxi driver.


    No, I changed my career to be a cab driver!


    She won''t believe it!


    Turn round, stare at Mo Huan viciously, it must be him!


    He must have called Bai Jin out!


    It''s just They had been together all the time, and the idea of going shopping was also a temporary one. She had never seen Mo Huan leave. How did Bai Jin know that they needed a carriage and were waiting here?


    It''s so weird!


    "My Lord! Girl! Oh, no, it''s the county master. Isn''t it too late? " Bai Jin asks with a smiley face, he is still the appearance of jumping off, it''s hard for Shen Qing to treat him as someone else.


    "Not bad. I didn''t let you down." Mo Huan also easily returned, and then looked at Shen Qing, ignoring the glare in her eyes, said with a smile: "Qing, I help you get on the bus, let''s go to the Imperial College."


    Yes! Go to Guozijian! Look at the little stone!


    Shen Qing glared at him again. She didn''t speak. With Mo Huan''s support, she propped up with her right hand and got on the carriage.


    She thought that it was mo Huan''s car which he could not find hiding somewhere.


    As soon as I got into the car, I thought it was a low-key and luxurious interior. When I look at it carefully, it''s really low-key and also really reserved, that is Where is luxury?


    This is not in line with Mo Huan''s style!


    "Where did this car come from? It doesn''t look like yours. " Shen Qing just sat down and asked.


    "Qinghao is so smart that you can see at a glance that this car is not mine." Mo Huan complacent smile, see Shen Qing just want to pinch his face.


    Seeing the angry stare in Shen Qing''s eyes, Mo Huan''s corner of the mouth laughs more. He wants to make fun of the little girl.


    Since Shen Qing didn''t speak, Mo Huan then asked, "do you know whose carriage this is?


    Cut! Shen Qingbai has a big white eye!


    Elder sister, I''m not the eye of a thousand miles, nor the ear of the wind, nor the half fairy of clever calculation. Where can I know where you got this little broken car!


    This car is not good. It really doesn''t hurt if it''s not compared. It''s really good for every cent.


    If it''s Mo Huan''s car, Bai Jin sitting outside the car can''t hear what they are saying. Unless they shout, it''s a relatively closed small space with very good privacy.


    But the car just can''t work. Mo Huan and Shen Qing don''t speak much, but Bai Jin, who is driving outside, can still hear their conversation clearly.


    Bai Jin was driving the car with pride. When he heard what shiziye said to Lord Shen in the car, but Lord Shen didn''t reply for a long time, Bai Jin said, "Lord Shen, you can''t think of it. I''m resourceful. The car in the palace is too big to get out, but there are many outside the palace! Servant, I went to the chariot and horse shop in front of me and rented a car. I would go there before dark, so I only need one or two silver. "


    The more Bai Jin thought about it, the more he felt that he had done it well!


    I came here in time, but I didn''t delay my car. Moreover, the cost is still so small. If I add another 500 yuan, even the coachman will have it.


    But what do you do if you use their coachman? Who else can better understand your temper and hobbies? It''s not reliable to find another coachman!


    Shen Qing a listen, dare feeling this car is rent. She said, with Mo Huan''s taste, how can you use such a car!But Bai Jin''s words made Mo Huan frown, and he said to Bai Jin outside the car: "Bai Jin! Forget the rules, don''t you


    Bai Jin was so excited that he remembered that when the masters were talking, he could not interrupt.


    Now it''s still the Lord and his sweetheart who are flirting with each other. Why do you think it''s brain beating? What''s the matter with your mouth!


    "My Lord, I''m wrong." Bai Jin quickly admits his mistake.


    "And! Don''t take such a car for me in the future! Just one or two?! Are you afraid that my son will not give you money? My son and the county leader are worth one or two silver! " Mo Huan''s voice was cold, but the more he said, the more angry he was. He poured a basin of cold water on Bai Jin, who was proud outside.


    "Master, I''m wrong..." Now Bai Jin, it seems that he can only say this sentence.


    But he complained in his heart: you are the son of Prince Rui and the eye of the Empress Dowager. You have nearly half of the world''s wealth. Of course, you don''t think much of it.


    But a slave is a slave! The monthly silver of the slave is only two Liang a month. Now it''s already cost one or two to rent a car. If you can''t pay for it, don''t you still have to open your own purse?!


    I really don''t have so much money!


    Bai Jin''s inner pain hasn''t finished talking to the God. Suddenly, he hears from the carriage behind him that his family says something more painful: "by the way, Bai Jin, I can''t go back before evening. You can find a way to get the car by yourself. When I get back to the Palace, I''ll have a car to sit on."


    Ah?! Isn''t this just going to Guozijian? Why can''t I go back before evening?


    Think about what the boss said. If he doesn''t go back before the evening, he won''t give back the ten Liang he has stashed there.

 Chapter 964

    Ten Liang! Nearly half a year''s silver! My Lord, you don''t care. I still care. It''s my hard-earned money!


    Bai Jin is so distressed that he is about to cry. This master is also a slave!


    Mo Huan has never been in such a broken carriage. Although he is still elegant in it, Shen Qing can feel it. He is very sad.


    It doesn''t matter that Shen Qing arrived. She never took a carriage in her last life. When she first arrived at Qingxi village, it was good to take a smooth ox cart. Although such a carriage was not as good as Mo Huan''s or even the one she bought, it was also good.


    The point is, just walk. It''s a long way to cross the palace just now.


    The carriage turned around in front of it, and then slowly drove out of the long lane.


    Lift the car curtain, Shen Qing looks out curiously. Guozijian is not far from this place. When you walk about 200 meters out of this alley, you can see a row of high walls.


    Walking along the high wall, there is no big red door. On the door, there is a black painted plaque, big golden characters and three characters of Guozijian, which are shining in the sun. The font is majestic and powerful. When people see it, they will have a kind of enthusiasm and ambition.


    On the other side of the gate is the institution of higher learning that everyone yearns for. And can enter this inside, then foretell this lifetime will walk the road of official career.


    This is the place that all students yearn for and the place that ordinary people dare not even think about.


    The carriage gradually stopped. As soon as Shen Qing was about to get up, Mo Huan gently shook her and said in a soft voice, "just sit here and wait for me. I''ll go back."


    Then he lifted the curtain and jumped down.


    Shen Qing didn''t know the rules here. For fear of causing trouble to Mo Huan, she didn''t want to affect little stone, so she sat in the car and waited.


    Looking out of the window, Mo Huan went to the gate of Guozijian.


    The guard at the door was about to stop him when he found out that it was Wang Shizi of Rui. He collected his momentum and saluted Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan turned his back and said a few words to them. The guards quickly opened the door and let Mo Huan in.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have so much face in Beijing! His face is going to be a universal pass!


    No wonder he was in anling county at the beginning, where no one knew him and no one gave him any convenience.


    I''m afraid I''m anxious to go back to the capital.


    Looking at the closed door, Shen Qing felt bored and began to chat with Bai Jin.


    "Baijin, what''s the matter with you and Yan''er?" As for Bai Jin, Shen Qing doesn''t know what to talk with him. The only common topic is probably the cigarette brought out from the protectorate of the western capital.


    "Slave and Yaner Hey, hey, it''s good. " At the mention of Yan''er, Bai Jin, who had been quite lively and jumping off, suddenly seemed to be a different person, with a shy expression and a wry speech.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Qing asked casually.


    On the one hand, she is concerned about Yaner''s future. She followed them to the capital. You must be responsible for her. You can''t let her follow Baijin so blindly.


    On the other hand, she is also curious about gossip. After all, in ancient times, free love was rare.


    Fortunately, Bai Jin and Yan''er are not bound by the family. Yan''er''s sister has agreed to let her come out, which is to acquiesce in her future.


    And Bai Jin here, presumably Mo Huan will not be difficult for him, otherwise at the beginning also won''t take cigarette son to return to Beijing together.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt that it was better to be a noble than a common people.


    How many of those people in our family and imperial power get married according to their own wishes?


    It''s beautiful to have a blind couple.


    But most of them have to live together for the benefit of the family.


    Compared with ordinary people, they have a comfortable life, a superior social status, and even some privileges that others don''t have. However, these are things outside their own bodies, which they can''t bring to life or death. However, the happiness that accompanies their own life is poor and even empty.


    Except, of course, those who only pursue wealth in their life. People like them, in addition to money can bring them pleasure, will not be interested in anything, but also do not know what is emotion!


    "What..." Shen Qing''s question made Bai Jin feel confused for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Shen Qing really wants to kick him out of the carriage!


    This son of a bitch was so happy when he brought Yaner back to Beijing. Now he''s guarding other girls, but he doesn''t want to do it in the future. What can Yaner do in the future!


    "What do you think! Do you want to get married in the future? Or will Yan''er return to the western capital in a few days? " Shen Qing raised a voice directly to white Jin roar a way.


    "Back to the western capital?! no way! She can''t go back! " As soon as he mentioned that Yan''er would leave, Bai Jin''s heart would be broken. He immediately vetoed in a loud voice. It seemed that Yan''er would not leave if his voice was louder.Shen Qing has a black line. It seems that they are all too simple, or too simple. After all, this kind of event is the first experience in their life. They really don''t know how to go on without their family.


    "Are you still married?" Shen Qing just asked, found that he asked a silly question.


    Judging from their current feelings, they certainly hope to get married. And for people in this era, it seems that there is no love without the purpose of marriage.


    "When, of course..." When it comes to getting married, Bai Jin is very ashamed. Through the curtain, Shen Qing can''t see his face, but she can tell from his voice that he must be both shy and happy now.


    When Shen Qing wanted to say something more, she heard someone shouting: "sister, sister!"


    Little stone!


    Shen Qing''s heart a joy, busy to the window to see, only from the gate of the Imperial College, out of two Yushulinfeng, and elegant young.


    One is mo Huan, the other is his brother Xiaoshi.


    No, it''s almost rock!


    At this time, the little stone was much higher than Mo Huan.


    Although his facial features are not as enchanting as Mo Huan''s, he has a sunny face. It''s totally different from the little carrot''s head when he saw him a year ago!


    No matter appearance, height, or temperament, have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Shen Qing likes this kind of change. I believe Xiaoshi is happy with his change.


    In Guozijian, xiaoshitou is in class. Mr. Wang tells him that someone has found him. When he comes out, he is brother Mo, whom he has not seen for a long time.


    And brother Mo told him that Shen Qing came to see him.

 Chapter 965

    As Mo Huan, he wanted to bring someone out, but he didn''t dare to stop him, so he let out all the little stones.


    Seeing Baijin and the carriage outside the door, Xiaoshi knew that his sister was sitting in it. He was very excited.


    I haven''t seen my sister for a long time!


    As soon as Shen Qing was about to get out of the carriage, Xiaoshi jumped up to the carriage.


    "Sister, why did you come to see me?" Xiaoshitou looks at Shen Qing with a smile. What he says sounds like a complaint, but his tone is full of missing and dependence.


    "Little stone, why are you growing up again?" Shen Qing is also very happy to see her younger brother, but to her surprise, she hasn''t seen Xiaoshi for a long time. He seems to have grown up a lot.


    Is it because I''m not good at all? That''s why small stones grow taller, so that they have such a strong feeling?


    "Sister, I''m so big. Don''t always call me little stone. When my classmates hear me, they will laugh at me." Now the students, no one knows what his nickname is, and he feels that he is a big man, but also called by his sister, too shameful!


    "Yes, our small stones have become big stones. We can''t call them nicknames any more. What''s your name again?" Shen Qing pulls Xiaoshi and goes to the car as she says, and takes him to sit down.


    "Sister!" Little stone was so angry that he almost choked.


    My sister forgot his name?!


    Just now Shen Qing was talking with Xiaoshi, thinking about where to go for a while. What she said didn''t go too far. When she mentioned Xiaoshi''s name, she didn''t think of it for a moment.


    But as soon as the words came out, she realized that it was wrong. There is no elder sister who doesn''t know his younger brother''s name!


    "That Stone, I remember, I remember... " Shen Qing laughs awkwardly and looks at Mo Huan getting on the bus. Suddenly, her brain has a bright light and she thinks about it again.


    "Shen Song, my father gave you that name, didn''t he?" Shen Qingxiao looks at Xiaoshi, not to mention that their father really has foresight.


    Before the small stone, she how also with the pine tree tenacity and tall and straight can not contact a go. If I look at it now, I still know that my son is better than my father. The longer this little stone grows, the stronger it is.


    Little stone was relieved to hear that his sister could call out her name. But I took a painful look at Shen Qing.


    He knew that his sister had been suffering from amnesia since she fell into the river last time. He also advised her to go to see the doctor, but she didn''t listen and was always afraid of spending money.


    Now they have no shortage of silver, and he also knows that his sister has been granted the county head by the emperor, and he also follows him to the Imperial College.


    But my sister''s amnesia "Elder sister," xiaoshitou said to Shen Qing hesitantly with worried face, "elder sister, we are now in the capital, and there are many apricot forest experts here..."


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand, Xinglin master? She has only heard of martial arts experts, but this Xinglin Sounds familiar.


    Little Stone said and looked at Mo Huan again: "brother Mo, could you please help your sister find a better doctor and show her..."


    Yes, Shen Qing remembers. This Xinglin refers to the doctor.


    But! What''s the matter with you? Why does Xiaoshi want to see the doctor?!


    Mo Huan also looked at Xiaoshi puzzlingly. He frowned at Xiaoshi, and then said: "my sister has been suffering from amnesia for too long..."


    Poof!


    This time, Shen Qing almost choked.


    Sister, I''m special When did you have amnesia!


    Oh Yes, when he first wore it, he didn''t know many things, so Xiaoshi thought his head was broken.


    Shen Qing suddenly has a feeling of sadness, but she can''t explain it to Xiaoshi. If she didn''t admit that her head was broken, Shen Qing couldn''t understand why she didn''t remember when she was a child.


    What can I do When Mo Huan hears that Xiao Shi asks him to find a doctor for Shen Qing, he suddenly feels tight. He thinks that Shen Qing has some hidden disease. He doesn''t know, and finally he misses his life again.


    But he said it was amnesia Does Xiaoqing have anorexia?


    Looking at Shen Qing''s powerlessness, Mo Huan understood "Don''t worry, I''ll put your sister''s affairs on my mind. These days I''ll find a doctor who can see brain disease and give Xiaoqing a good look." He said, a pair of smiling evil eyes don''t have deep meaning to look at Shen Qing, to Shen Qing angry, really want to kick his feet!


    I mean to make trouble, right! But if he doesn''t say that, it''s hard to fool Xiaoshi.


    Xiaoshi still looks at Shen Qing anxiously.


    He had only heard that when his head was broken, people would forget a lot of things and even make a lot of abnormal behaviors.


    But he never thought it was a kind of disease. He just thought that he would get better after a while.


    Until he came to the Imperial College in the capital, he made a good friend these two days, and the grandparent of the friend was the imperial doctor in the palace.


    Once he accidentally mentioned his sister''s amnesia. After his classmates explained it to him, Xiaoshi was so flustered.Because some amnesia is due to a disease in the brain, and this disease has not been cured, in the end, people are either crazy or stupid, and even take their lives.


    Looking at her beautiful sister, she is her only relative. If Xiaoshi can''t accept her sister, she will not remember herself. If she is crazy, she will take care of her sister for the rest of her life even if she doesn''t marry.


    But if it''s my sister Dead He couldn''t imagine how he would live without his sister!


    Thinking about it, little stone''s eyes turned red again, and his nose was sour, as if his elder sister was going to die soon.


    Shen Qing saw little stone like this, and the feeling of powerlessness in her heart was instantly replaced by heartache.


    Although Xiaoshi let himself see the amnesia that Mo must have, taking him is also for his own good. With such a family member who really cares about himself, he will not be lonely in his life.


    "Little stone, what would you like for lunch? Shall we go and let your brother Mo spend money and let him treat us to Hakka Shen Qing ignores the sadness on Xiaoshi''s face and doesn''t comfort him directly. Instead, she changes the topic and relaxes the depressing atmosphere.


    After all, he is already a big boy. If he is broken, he will lose face.


    Xiaoshitou also understands his sister''s intention. He looks at Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    Hakka in the world Who didn''t know it was the property of Prince Rui? Go to brother Mo''s restaurant to have a meal. It''s not a waste of money.


    In addition, he heard many classmates say that the food and wine there are unique. Apart from Hakka, there is no other place to eat.


    The key is that your cook can''t make that taste.

 Chapter 966

    Little stone knows that his sister must have contributed to this.


    I haven''t tasted my sister''s craft for a long time. Although my sister doesn''t make the Hakka dishes in this world, it must be the recipe provided by my sister. It''s like when I was in Qingxi Town, my sister sold a lot of money.


    "Well, I''m just hungry." Xiaoshi quickly adjusted his mood and returned with a smile.


    The atmosphere gradually becomes relaxed and pleasant. Shen Qing asks little stone about his recent life and study, but he doesn''t want to. Little stone still says that he likes martial arts better than literature, and that he still wants to go out with the army.


    "Stone! Shen Song Shen Qing was a little speechless. She let herself calm down and said, "you are too young and have no experience. You finish your studies first. When you are older, my sister will never stop you."


    Many of the men''s feelings are in the battlefield. Shen Qing believes that her younger brother is not a coward either. She can understand how he wants to go to the battlefield.


    But now, it''s really not the time.


    Xiaoshitou knew that his sister was for his own good. He didn''t want to make his sister angry, so he pouted and kept silent.


    The carriage was rickety all the way. Mo Huan and Xiaoshi were talking about the important affairs of state affairs in a low voice. Shen Qing was not interested. She listened to their words in her left ear and in her right ear. They didn''t need to think at all. When she felt that she was about to fall asleep, she heard Mo Huan repeat in her ear: "Qing, here we are."


    "Well? Oh, here it is... " Shen Qing lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. Sure enough, she came to the only restaurant in Beijing where she had been relatively frequently.


    Small stone is the first time to see such a magnificent building, and think that the owner of the restaurant is brother Mo, I can''t help but excited.


    Mr. Liu, the shopkeeper, was surprised to see such a sunny and handsome boy. He always felt that he was familiar with him and he was the same person. Judging from his clothes, he seemed to be the son of an ordinary mansion.


    He was still wondering when he heard a familiar voice. Looking back along the voice, it turned out that it was Rui Wang Shizi, the big boss.


    And the girl next to him is Miss Shen, who has just been canonized as the head of the county!


    I remember! Look at the sunny boy who stopped at the door. He said that he was so familiar. It turned out that he was very similar to the Lord of Shen county. He should be her brother.


    He is also a noble man.


    "Master..." Seeing that Mo Huan and the county leader came over, Mr. Liu, the chief shopkeeper, saluted them politely.


    "Well. Today''s dishes need to be changed. Let the young man order later. " Mo Huan light says, at the same time the vision looked at the small stone that stood at the door.


    Mr. Liu understood that he was indeed the younger brother of Shen county Lord. Otherwise, the proud son of his family would not be so polite to the young master.


    "Young master, please Please... " Although Mr. Liu is still proud, he respectfully greets Xiaoshi and Shen Qing.


    The host''s guests are his guests, and the host''s nobles are his nobles.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, little stone was surprised at the magnificence of the restaurant. He had been to his sister''s restaurant in anling County before. He thought that it would be very luxurious, but he didn''t want to. There were mountains outside the mountain and buildings outside the building.


    However, he is much more stable now than before. Even though he is surprised, he is silent and calm on the surface.


    He can''t go out and disgrace his sister like a fool who has never seen the world.


    After entering the shop, zizixiaoer took them to the private room on the third floor of Mo Huan.


    When the second child left, Xiaoshi could not help but began to look East and West.


    "Brother Mo, your restaurant is so beautiful!" Little stone praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "That is, this is your brother Mo''s base camp, the most full face place. Don''t you see the plaque in front of the door? It was written by the Emperor himself." Shen Qing squints at Mo Huan and says for him.


    "Really! It was inscribed by the emperor Small stone exclaimed, and began to recall, just noticed that plaque, the emperor''s words, and what kind of?


    "Shen Song, see if there is anything you like. Let''s have a meal first." Mo Huan sat down, pointed to a menu on the table and said to Xiaoshi.


    He knows Shen Qing''s eating habits and preferences, but he doesn''t know Xiaoshi''s. Since I come to invite Xiaoshi to dinner, I always want something he likes.


    Xiaoshitou is flattered. After sitting down, he picks up the menu to have a look. However, he finds that the menu is different from that of Tianxia Hakka in anling county.


    Although the dishes are similar, there is no price.


    I don''t know how much silver each dish costs.


    "Brother Mo, these dishes How much will it cost? " Little stone asked, pointing to the dishes on the menu.


    "You can order what you like and how much silver you like. Don''t worry about it." Mo Huan gracefully poured a cup of tea for Shen Qing and another for himself. Then he pushed the teapot to Xiaoshi and let him pour it for himself.


    Even if xiaoshitou is Shen Qing''s younger brother, he is not qualified to give him a cup.Before meeting Shen Qing, he only poured tea for his grandmother, which was one of the few.


    Even with Zhao xuanzhi, it was Zhao xuanzhi who poured tea for him. He was always the one who sat and waited.


    Little stone knew this, so he picked up the teapot and filled his teacup.


    Looking at the menu, he looked up at Shen Qing and asked hesitantly, "sister, we used to be poor. It''s good to eat. I don''t know what you like to eat..."


    He was suddenly very sad, because he wanted something that his sister loved to eat, but he didn''t know what she liked.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that even after a meal, the younger brother was so worried about himself that he was warm in the heart.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can see what you like to eat. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what you like to eat, or I''ll order it directly." Shen Qingxiao looked at the stone and said.


    Although they grew up together, they had a hard time at that time. Now that they are getting better, it is not easy for them to get together and have a meal.


    Small stone think like that, and then look at Mo Huan, he is so good to his sister, sister''s day will be very comfortable.


    He also looked at the menu carefully. The name of each dish seemed familiar. It was almost the same as the one in anling County, even more than the dishes there. He was dazzled.


    After ordering two he likes, he pushes the menu to his sister, signals that he has finished ordering, and asks Shen Qing to order her own.


    "Just two?" Mo Huanmin took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t like what I ordered. But I like what my sister likes. " Small stone some embarrassed ground says.

 Chapter 967

    Mo Huan nodded to show that he knew, and then clapped his hands directly. Then a little boy came in and bowed respectfully to them.


    "According to my original No.5 menu, add these two, go!" Mo Huan pointed to the two dishes Xiao Shi had just ordered. He threw them to Xiao ER and sent him away.


    Number five!


    Shen Qing was surprised. When the second child left, she asked Mo Huan, "how many numbers are your menus?"


    After listening to this, Mo Huan glanced at Shen Qing with evil eyes, picked the corner of his mouth, and said, "I''ll tell Mr. Liu what you like. These menus are arranged by him. Are you going to the same place every time you come? "


    Oh Shen Qingming. No wonder every time he comes, Mo Huan doesn''t have to order, and the dishes he serves are different. It''s just like in the past, in modern times, all the dishes are ordered online or by telephone. When the dishes are ordered, he eats there.


    She also wondered how this was done in the ancient times when communication was underdeveloped.


    It turned out to be this guy''s privilege!


    But he also has a heart.


    When the three were waiting for dinner, little stone looked at Mo Huan and did not dare to ask directly, so he asked Shen Qing next to him: "sister, just now I saw that there was no price on the menu. If the guests came to order, wouldn''t they ask?"


    Just now, when ordering, he was afraid that his order would be too expensive. Although this restaurant belongs to brother Mo, he didn''t want brother Mo to spend too much, even though he was very rich.


    Little stone''s question, let Shen Qing a Leng, because she really did not pay attention to the menu here.


    Although she came here several times, before she could see the menu, Mo Huan had already ordered her to go down, and then the dishes were served.


    Seeing his sister''s confused face, Xiaoshi was disappointed and happy.


    To his disappointment, he won''t get the answer from his elder sister, but he is also happy, which shows that every time his elder sister comes, he will be taken good care of by elder brother Mo, and even the small things like ordering will be saved.


    "Shen Song, do you know who the people here are?" Mo Huan made a sudden noise.


    This Little stone didn''t pay much attention to the guests just now, but even if he did, he didn''t know who they were!


    Seeing little stone''s speechless appearance, Mo Huan continued: "the guests on the first floor and the second floor are rich families in the capital, or officials who can find a small official position in the capital. The menu on the second floor has a price, but for the frequent guests, they all know what the price is."


    "What about the third floor?" Small stone in the spirit of puzzled to ask, listen carefully, ask carefully.


    "These three levels are, of course, the rich families and senior officials in the capital, but they don''t care about silver anymore. What they care about is who they eat with, and whether the meals are to their taste or the taste of the guests." Mo Huanmin took a sip of tea and said the situation here in a flat voice.


    "I don''t care about silver..." It''s hard for little stone to understand. He doesn''t care what the state of silver is. No matter how rich they are, they just spend so much money. Won''t they just sit back and eat nothing?


    In his opinion, his elder sister is very rich, but he is reluctant to spend and use the living silver she brings to him, as well as the money and things she often sends to him. He thinks that his elder sister is very hard to earn money, and he can save it if he can.


    But Shen Qing suddenly realized that she knew nothing more about what Mo Huan said.


    In his previous life, dad often went out to eat with the business representatives of other manufacturers and companies because he was in business.


    And the best occasion to talk about things is the private room of a high-end restaurant.


    She has heard from her father that every time she orders a meal, those business representatives, because of their contracts, never look at the price when they order a meal with his father. Anyway, it''s his father who checks out.


    And dad in order to get the order, also not good point those cheap dishes.


    It is said that the best occasion to sign a contract is on the wine table, which is not the same as what Mo huangang just said!


    It seems that the table culture can be recorded as a cultural heritage.


    After a while, Xiao Er brought up the two dishes Xiao Shi ordered, as well as Mo Huan''s so-called No. 5 menu.


    Looking at the variety of dishes, little stone sighed in his heart: only three people eat, too wasteful, too wasteful!


    But there are so many delicious things, he can eat hard today!


    After the waiter is sent away, Mo Huan is still used to serving Shen Qing. At this time, there is a happy step outside the door. Then the door of their room is opened without Mo Huan''s permission.


    At the same time, they looked out the door and saw two noble but familiar figures, a man and a woman.


    Zhao xuanzhi and Zhao Yuqi!


    Shen Qing immediately got up to greet Zhao xuanzhi. After greeting Zhao xuanzhi, she took Zhao Yuqi and looked him up and down. She said happily, "sister Qi''er, why haven''t you heard from me these days?"


    When she was still in Chuang Tzu in the suburbs, this lively little girl always came to find herself. Now that she was in the palace, she was quiet.by the way! On the day of the Palace Banquet, they went to the palace together, but later Shen Qing thought about it carefully. She didn''t seem to have seen her again. Even Mr. Zhao didn''t see her.


    Just as she wanted to ask, she saw Zhao Yuqi''s eyes brighten, then blush shyly and look behind her.


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand. She chokes back what she''s just about to ask. She follows Zhao Yuqi''s eyes and looks behind her. However, she finds that the end of her eyes is her brother and little stone!


    And little stone, at this time, also looked at them here, to be exact, looked at Zhao Yuqi.


    "You''re really in a hurry. We''re just about to have dinner. Let''s get together." Mo Huan said hello to them with a smile.


    Yeah, what a coincidence?


    "Are you here to eat, too?" Shen Qing asked Zhao xuanzhi.


    And Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes did not have deep meaning to look at his sister, tone light said: "this girl can''t stay in the house, heard that Shen Song brother went to the Imperial College, said what also want to let me let her go to the Imperial College to find Shen Song brother to play."


    "Yes! It''s boring to be stuffy in the palace. Sister Xiaoqing, you are in the palace again. It''s so easy to enter the palace. I can only find Xiaoshi to play with. " Zhao Yuqi immediately said, but Shen Qing looked at it, how could she feel like she wanted to cover it up?


    "I just had nothing to do this morning, so I took Qi''er to the Imperial College, but I was told that ah Huan had already taken the Shen Song brothers out." Zhao xuanzhi said, went to the dining table and sat down impolitely. At the same time, he said, "ah Huan picked up brother Shen Song, and Xiao Qing must be here. At this time, you will come here for dinner. I brought Qi''er here."

 Chapter 968

    Zhao Yuqi also sat down next to Shen Qing. As soon as Zhao xuanzhi finished, she said, "the second elder brother guessed it right. You are really here. You knew we would have come here directly, so as not to make such a big circle."


    With that, she took out a delicate small box from her sleeve pocket, pushed the box from the table to the small stone with a blush on her face, and said with some embarrassment, "you went to the Imperial College, but I haven''t congratulated you. This is a gift I made for you. I hope you can use it in the future."


    Xiaoshi blushed and looked at Shen Qing with embarrassment. Seeing that his sister was looking at him with a clear face, he was even more embarrassed.


    But a girl gave him a congratulatory gift. As a man, he didn''t want to hang it out, so he blushed and accepted it.


    "I said, sister Kiel, what are you sending here?" Shen Qing looks at this pair of young men and women, this if put in the previous life, absolutely puppy love, absolutely must be forbidden.


    But it''s different here. When I was 15 years old, I got married. When I was 12 years old, it seemed to be natural.


    When Shen Qing asked, Zhao xuanzhi was also full of curiosity. He didn''t know that his sister had made a special trip to send a gift.


    Small stone also curious, such a small box, he just held in his hand. Just now Zhao Yuqi said that she made it herself.


    Is it a purse that a teenage girl makes?


    At the thought that his classmates told him the meaning of a girl giving a man''s purse, little stone''s face became even more red. No matter what Shen Qing thought of him, he just didn''t open the small box.


    Seeing that Xiaoshi is so ashamed, Shen Qing doesn''t want to make it difficult for her brother any more, so she digs off the topic and lets everyone have dinner together.


    Since Zhao Yuqi saw Shen Qing and qingdie in the Palace last time, they were caught in the prison. She ran to the main hall for help. The bodyguard outside cut the skin on her neck with a knife. Then she was taken back to the general''s house by Mrs. Zhao and has been recuperating.


    These days, she is a variety of taboo, this can not eat, that can not eat, every day is a clear light diet, she did not eat two days on the nausea.


    Now she is not easy to get out of the house, and comes to Hakka all over the world. When she sees the delicious food on this big table, she can''t control her stomach and eats happily.


    Only occasionally I look up and see little stone looking at her, she will be embarrassed to slow down and make herself look as elegant and dignified as possible.


    Finally, Zhao Yuqi thought of something. Looking at Shen Qing, she looked at her and asked carefully, "sister Xiaoqing, how are you and qingdie on that day of the palace banquet?"


    When she asked, Shen Qing subconsciously looked at the little stone. He didn''t know about it. If he did, he would be nervous.


    "You are such a girl. What can I do with your brother Huan and second brother?" Shen Qing laughs a little unnaturally, but he is also afraid that Zhao Yuqi will continue to ask, and it will be bad for Xiaoshi to know.


    "Butterfly Qi said that day, but she didn''t think about it again! Then I went to the main hall to find my second brother. As a result, the bodyguard outside hurt my neck and made me stay at home for several days. I couldn''t go anywhere. "


    Zhao Yuqi originally complained that she couldn''t come out to play, but her words surprised Shen Qing!


    It turns out that Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi can save themselves so quickly. It''s the little girl''s credit. In order to find someone, she ran to the emperor''s main hall and hurt the bodyguard!


    How can she be so bold! If the bodyguard is more ruthless, she will die The more Shen Qing thought about it, the more scared she was. It turned out that what happened that day was not only qingdie and herself, but also the little girl.


    "Qi''er, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you..." Shen Qing suddenly felt that her heart was swollen, which was a kind of happiness of being cared about, worried about and missed by others. But at the same time, she was very distressed for her little sister.


    "Oh, I''m fine!" Zhao Yuqi waved her hand like a woman knight errant.


    The little stone on the opposite side couldn''t react.


    Gong Yan, he knew that it was on the day of Gong Yan that his elder sister was canonized as the head of the county. Moreover, she had also been involved in Gong Yan and entered the Imperial College, but Listen to Zhao Yuqi that meaning, it seems that there are other things happen, and it is a very bad thing.


    What is it?!


    "What happened that day, Kiel?" Xiaoshi stares at Zhao Yuqi nervously.


    He knew it was no use asking his sister about it. If my sister doesn''t want to say it, he can''t ask.


    When Zhao Yuqi heard Xiao Shi call herself Qi''er, her heart suddenly bumped into her. She was so nervous that her breath was a little unsteady. She didn''t see everyone''s different faces. She said directly: "that day, sister Xiaoqing made cakes for the Empress Dowager. I was outside, and I didn''t know what happened. I saw many guards with knives breaking in, and they were


    "Cough, cough!" Seeing that the girl was about to tell the story, Shen Qing coughed two times and interrupted Zhao Yuqi''s words. Then she looked at Xiaoshi and laughed two times and said, "in fact, that day was a misunderstanding. Otherwise, how could she confer the title of county leader to me afterwards, right?"Finish saying, quietly reached out to pinch Zhao Yuqi, motioned her not to say.


    Zhao Yuqi was suddenly interrupted by Shen Qing, and was so hinted by her. Looking at the tension and worry on Xiaoshi''s face, she immediately understood that she was a little too talkative just now.


    "Ah..."! Yes, it''s nothing. Maybe I exaggerate too much and make the atmosphere a little tense, right? Sister Xiaoqing, ha ha... " Zhao Yuqi said with a guilty heart, immediately lowered her head, and then ate her meal.


    The more Xiaoshi looks at it, the more he feels that something is wrong. Even if his sister''s temperament changes greatly, it''s her sister. She should know her best, and it''s herself.


    Sister, this expression, must be hiding something!


    By the way! Green butterfly Next time you see qingdie, ask her! Green butterfly is very honest.


    Since the elder sister didn''t want to talk about it, xiaoshitou took his curiosity and looked at her suspiciously, so he didn''t mention it any more.


    Several people just finished eating, Zhao xuanzhi stood up and said that he would send Zhao Yuqi back to the Palace first, and then he would go to the palace to see the emperor.


    Zhao Yuqi knew that her second brother was busy with business, and she didn''t dare to stop him from entering the palace. However, she finally came out and saw the little stone she hadn''t seen for a long time. In her heart, she was very reluctant to go back.


    "Second brother I want to follow sister Xiaoqing. You can go to the palace by yourself. " Zhao Yuqi lowered her head and said.

 Chapter 969

    "No! After a while, Xiaoqing and I have other things to do. We can''t take you with us. " Mo Huan looked at Zhao Yuqi. He didn''t know what pity was, so he refused.


    Zhao Yuqi seems to be used to Mo Huan''s refusal. She is not angry because of this. On the contrary, she turns red and looks at Xiaoshi eagerly.


    They have something to do. What about the little stone? Is he OK? Can he go out with little stone?


    Looking at Zhao Yuqi''s pitiful look, Shen Qing thinks that she has done so much for herself, and that she really treats the stone well. After thinking about it, she says to Zhao xuanzhi, "brother Zhao, can you take the little stone into the palace together? Let him thank the emperor face to face. After all, he will thank the emperor face to face


    No matter what the reason is, she will thank others for their benefits. This is her principle.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was even more depressed to see Zhao Yuqi. It was estimated that if Xiaoshi entered the palace, she didn''t have any company. Shen Qing said to Zhao Yuqi, "sister Qi''er, why don''t you go to the palace too? I heard you have a good relationship with Princess Pingle. Now she has got a precious thing and doesn''t let go of it every day."


    When Zhao Yuqi listens, he can go to the palace with them?! And you can see the princess''s baby, that''s great!


    "Second brother Take me with you. I promise I won''t make trouble for you. " Zhao Yuqi suddenly holds Zhao xuanzhi''s arm and shakes it fiercely. It seems that if Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t agree, she can shake his arm down.


    Zhao xuanzhi was shaken dizzy. Shen Qing was right. Xiaoshi had to go to the palace. If he is alone, he may not be able to get in.


    Take him with you, and you can introduce him to the emperor in advance, which is good for Xiaoshi''s official career in the future.


    It''s Qi''er Zhao xuanzhi has a headache.


    He is most afraid to take her out of the house. Every time she goes out of the house, she either procrastinates and doesn''t go back to the house, or causes all kinds of inexplicable troubles out of thin air. When she comes back to the house, her father will not only scold her, but also be scolded for nothing.


    It''s OK to be scolded by my father. If I get into trouble in the palace, it''s the emperor who scolds them.


    But Looking at his poor sister, Zhao xuanzhi was a little softhearted again.


    Every time she does, she shakes. Although he will regret it afterwards, he just can''t resist her hard work.


    That''s all!


    "All right, let''s go." Only when Zhao Yuqi is such a rogue can Zhao xuanzhi completely lose the battle. He says goodbye to Mo Huan and Shen Qing, and then leaves with these two half year old children.


    Suddenly quiet down, Shen Qing suddenly thought of Mo huangang just words, puzzled to look at him, asked: "there will be something later?"


    Should be, if nothing, should let Qi son that wench stay, still have small stone, after all oneself and small stone have not seen for a long time.


    "Accompany me to a place later." Mo Huan took a sip of tea and said something with a touch of helplessness.


    Shen Qing is inexplicable. She seldom sees Mo Huan like this.


    Although he was still a young man, he always looked very mature and confident when he was doing business.


    It was the first time that she saw Mo Huan. When he was so helpless, even his mother and concubine forced him to marry, he didn''t.


    "But it''s hard to deal with?" Shen Qing asked.


    "That''s not..." In front of outsiders, Mo Huan has always been confident and calm. It was in front of Shen Qing that he gradually revealed his true emotions.


    But he didn''t know what to say about it.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing had eaten well, so he said, "let''s go now. We can go back before the palace is locked."


    Although he lost the palace lock, he thought he could go back, but he always had to wait outside the palace gate for a while.


    "OK, let''s go." Shen Qing also thinks that if something happens, she''d better catch up early rather than late. In case of some trouble, she can still have time to deal with it calmly.


    Bai Jin drives the car, Shen Qing and Mo Huan continue to sit in the carriage that Mo Huan can''t see.


    Mo Huan said a place name, but Shen Qing didn''t understand it. But it''s normal not to understand. After all, the capital is so big that she has been to very few places. She has never deliberately recorded the place names. Even if she has been there, she may not know the name.


    The carriage is rickety all the way, especially in the afternoon when you have enough to eat. It''s easy to make people sleepy.


    Shen Qing leaned against the wall of the car. Then she felt the difference between cars.


    This kind of ordinary cheap car is not only hard and tough, but also bumpy. She leaned her head against the wall of the car, feeling bumpy.


    Unlike Mo Huan''s car, it''s soft and comfortable, and there is always a faint Su He flavor in the car. This flavor makes Shen Qing feel very comfortable.


    Unfortunately, when he went to the south, his carriage was destroyed by the flood.


    It''s a pity to think about it. The cost of that car must not be low.


    Mo Huan grew up in a carriage. As soon as he got into the carriage, he knew what was wrong with it.Seeing that Shen Qing was so sleepy, she couldn''t sleep well, so she stretched out her long arm and gently held her in her arms. She leaned against her shoulder and took a comfortable nap first.


    Solid and powerful chest, familiar with the ease of Su Hexiang, let Shen Qing soon fell asleep, and sleep very solid.


    When the turbulence and shaking stopped, Shen Qing woke up.


    Open the car curtain to look out, the sun is still bright, but the sun is gradually sinking, and this time, the most easy to let people down.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s near dusk.


    Mo Huan helps Shen Qing out of the carriage. Shen Qing looks around and finds that it looks familiar here, but she can''t remember where it is.


    The quiet surroundings make the afterglow of the day more cool and lonely.


    "Where is this?" Shen Qing is pulled forward by Mo Huan. This lane Really familiar.


    "Can''t you see?" Mo Huan asked softly, and took Shen Qing to the entrance of the alley.


    "I..." Shen Qinggang wanted to say that she couldn''t see it. She raised her head: Jiaoqiao Pavilion!


    It turned out to be the headquarters of his blood shadow sect!


    Later, they asked him to change it into Qingxiang building. The last time they came here was at night, and the scenery was different from now, so Shen Qing didn''t see it this time.


    Also This is his territory and his information collection center. If he has anything, he will go to this place first.


    At this time, it was not dark, and the gate, which was not obvious, was even colder.


    The gate was closed, and there was no plaque or signboard. If Mo Huan hadn''t brought her here, she didn''t know that it was a green building, let alone Jiaoqiao Pavilion.


    This is too different from the one in Xidu city!

 Chapter 970

    "This is it?" Shen Qing is still not sure that this is the headquarters of Jiaoqiao Pavilion. There are so many problems inside, how can it be outside It''s like an ordinary house.


    But if you look at it again, it''s so biased here. Besides this house, there are no other residents. It''s not Jiaoqiao Pavilion. Where is it?


    Seeing Shen Qing''s incredible appearance, Mo Huan said with a smile, "hasn''t she been here before? Forget so soon? "


    I''ll go! I remember the last time I went over the wall. It seems that my sister came in at night.


    "Why don''t you have a sign here? Who knows you are open to business here! " Shen Qing is a little angry. She is not angry enough to accept Mo Huan''s question.


    "What''s the use of a signboard? Those who come often can find their way in the dark, while those who come newly are attracted by their fame or brought by frequent visitors. For them, it''s the same whether there''s a sign or not. " Mo Huan said indifferently, but Shen Qing could hear that he was very proud of his achievements.


    After all, not everyone can make the brothel like this.


    At this time, there was no one around, and Mo Huan was not afraid to be seen. He took Shen Qing to the gate without any taboo. He held the copper ring on the door with a big hand, and knocked a few times rhythmically, like a sign.


    Within a moment, the sound of the latch sliding inside the door could be heard, and then the door was opened from inside.


    Shen Qing recognized this time. The aunt who opened the door was the aunt she met last time.


    Meiniang was still enchanting, twisting Qianqian''s thin waist. She glanced at them like silk, and said in a sweet voice, "here you are."


    Poof If Shen Qing didn''t know who this person was, she would think that she was the procuress of Qing * Lou who recruited Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan had immunity to aunt Meiniang for a long time. Seeing her like this, he still kept his face unchanged. He took Shen Qing through the front hall and went to the back of the small building and pushed open a small door.


    Behind the small door was a narrow row of stairs. Mo Huan stops Shen Qing and goes upstairs.


    Shen Qing knows that this is the special secret way he told her last time. It can go directly to his room.


    It is difficult for Shen Qing to remember the road. In her last life, she was able to get lost in the street, let alone the labyrinth of small buildings.


    Last time she came and left in a muddle, but this time she was still in a muddle.


    But follow Mo Huan, you can''t be wrong.


    This guy, who can''t see his hand in the dark, can''t cross the wall and fly around in the yard without bumping into a big tree, and he can''t get lost in such a brightly lit passage.


    Not to mention his territory.


    When they got to his room, just as they sat down, aunt Meiniang came in with a hot teapot and filled them with tea as if she were pouring tea for them.


    "Meiniang, what''s the matter recently?" Mo Huan held the tea cup in one hand and gracefully picked up the lid of the cup in the other. He gently brushed away the floating leaves on the water. He did not look at Meiniang and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the master, yesterday that chupang came, with a lot of silver, said to come to redeem Xueer, Xueer did not know the master''s meaning, has not promised him." Meiniang took back her enchantment and still stood there like a water snake. She coagulated her eyebrows and answered Mo Huan''s question seriously.


    At the mention of chupangzi, Shen Qing immediately came to the spirit and listened to them carefully.


    That fat man, he was so impressed! Especially on the day of the Palace Banquet, what happened in Qingfengge made him and Feng Qianyu famous.


    It''s just a bad reputation.


    Mo Huan puts down the tea cup and stares at Meiniang for a moment, which makes Shen Qing think that they have something.


    Think too much, think too much!


    At this time, listen to Mo Huan said: "Xueer''s task canceled, those things, the son has got, let Xueer don''t have to worry about it."


    Oh Shen Qing remembers that Mo Huan wants to take Xueer as a probe and get into chupang''s side, and then take the opportunity to get the evidence out.


    However, chupangzi had already given the evidence to Mo Huan in exchange for his kindness.


    Cher really doesn''t have to sacrifice herself like this.


    Mo Huan said coldly and firmly, but she didn''t want to. Meiniang seemed to be in a dilemma when she heard such a reply.


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Huan also saw the beauty of aunt, frowned and asked in a voice.


    "Master, Xueer, she..." Meiniang pinched the silk handkerchief in her hands and twisted it around. The weak and boneless Qianqian waist also twisted around, but she was very embarrassed. She finally gritted her teeth and said to Mo Huan, "master, how about You''d better ask Cher what she means


    It is estimated that only aunt Meiniang of Mo Huan''s subordinates dare to speak to him like this.


    After all, she is the elder of the two dynasties. In terms of seniority, aunt Meiniang is also qualified.


    Mo Huan feels strange and cancels the task for Xueer. She accepts it. How can she ask her what she means?Shen Qing also feels strange. Isn''t it a good thing that she doesn''t have to marry that fat man because of her duty?


    "Master..." Suddenly there was a clear cry outside the door, and everyone''s eyes were on the door.


    The door was closed, but from the faces of Mo Huan and Meiniang, they knew who was outside.


    This voice is clear and melodious, but it is sentimental. If you listen to it, you can imagine that it is a beautiful woman.


    It''s a group of people! Mo Huan himself is enchanting and beautiful, like a male fox demon from Qingqiu. If you look at the people under him, Shen Yi is a handsome guy, otherwise he won''t abduct Yunmei.


    If you think about it, Mr. Liu, the manager of the Hakka camp, is also a jade faced scholar.


    There is also the aunt Meiniang in front of her. Although she is a little older, her charm does not diminish. Moreover, when she was young, she must be the dream lover of the masses of young people.


    At this time, the girl outside the door, Shen Qing is looking forward to seeing her fairy.


    "Let her in!" Shen Qing is thinking about the beautiful men and women around Mo Huan. She hears Mo Huan say in a cold voice.


    Meiniang bent her knees to Mo Huan, turned to the door and reached out to open it.


    Outside, it was a girl, a girl in plain white.


    The elegant temperament like snow, clear and gentle eyes, in the moment of her appearance, even Shen Qing was also attracted by her non cannibal spirit in the snow.


    "Xueer has seen the master." The girl walked up to Mo Huan and bowed to him. She was not arrogant, not happy, not angry, and her voice was not urgent. But from her clear eyes, Shen Qing seemed to see the sadness and sadness, as well as a little hesitation and reluctance.

 Chapter 971

    Mo Huan just took a look at her, but he didn''t feel the beauty. He seemed to be slightly angry. His voice said coldly, "why do you come here?"


    "Master..." Xueer kneels down with a "plop", which makes Shen Qing jump.


    Did she make any mistakes? According to Shen Qing''s previous understanding, the secret guards and subordinates here will be severely punished if they do something wrong.


    If a beautiful girl with such delicate skin is punished Tut Tut, Shen Qing feels distressed.


    Meiniang stood silent, but she looked at Xueer painfully.


    Mo Huan picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. He was indifferent to Xue er''s sudden kneeling, as if waiting for her to continue.


    When Xueer looks up at Mo Huan again, she is already full of tears. Her clear and bright eyes are washed by tears, which makes her crystal clear.


    "Master, Mr. Chu came yesterday..." There was a choking voice from Cher.


    "Well, Shizi knows that your mission can be finished. You don''t have to marry Chu Fu to be his concubine. You''ve wronged yourself." Mo Huan said lightly.


    "Master!" But as soon as Mo Huan''s voice fell, Xueer suddenly raised her voice and knelt down to Mo Huan with her knees. She said pitifully, "please master Let Lord Chu redeem Xueer! "


    Mo Huan''s hand trembled and nearly spilled the tea out of the cup.


    Looking up and staring at Xueer kneeling on the ground, Mo Huan said angrily, "do you want to leave? Why? Don''t I treat you badly? Have you forgotten the oath you made when you entered my blood shadow door


    Xueer shook her head hard and cried even more. Her voice choked bitterly: "master, Xueer dare not forget the oath she made, and dare not betray master and xueyingmen, but Xueer is already a member of Master Chu. "


    But before xue''er finished speaking, Mo Huan immediately turned red and yelled, "Oh! Just because it''s the fat guy, you''re leaving? Don''t forget, where is this! What''s your mission! Your man will not be the only one named Chu! "


    Mo Huan''s words, let Xueer suddenly vent gas, decadent one buttock sat on the ground, eyes empty to look at the front, tears can''t stop flowing down.


    Since the blood shadow gate was changed to Linglong Pavilion, she knew that her identity in the future, in the face of the public, was a woman in the green mansion.


    But no matter what they are, they are all from the blood shadow sect. They all serve for the emperor!


    But now Her heart, confused "Master Xueer, Xueer, just want to be a woman of Master Chu... " Xueer sat on the ground and murmured in despair.


    I''ll go! This plot is too bloody!


    Shen Qing understood that the girl lost herself to the fat man, and then fell in love with him.


    Now, I would rather disobey my vow and be punished by Mo Huan than strive for a glimmer of hope for myself, just to marry that fat man and be a concubine!


    This is special It''s not worth it! It''s just a flower on a big lump of cow dung!


    However, maybe this flower needs the nourishment of cow dung to be more beautiful and bright.


    Think about that fat man, no wonder even Feng Qianyu can''t see him. It turns out that there is such a beautiful woman waiting for him here.


    But chupang is really lucky. He has such an image, but he is so adored by the snow elf.


    Ah It''s true that a broken pot has a broken lid, and a man has a woman''s love!


    "Master..." Meiniang looked at Xueer in such a distressed way. She stepped forward and bowed to Mo Huan. Then she said, "Xueer has been in Xueying gate since she was a child. She has done a lot for Xueying gate. Now she should be married. Do you see


    "Meiniang Don''t mention it. According to the rules of Jiaoqiao Pavilion, girls are not allowed to get married It''s Xueer who is greedy. It''s Xueer who is greedy! " Xueer raises her hand and holds Meiniang''s hand. She indicates with her eyes that she should not plead for herself. And after she finished this sentence, she began to cry in a low voice.


    She was afraid that her greed would cause trouble to the innocent mistress and make the master angry again.


    If the master punishes them together, she will be so sorry for the flattery that she has been so good to herself.


    Shen Qing is sad to see, but also distressed for these girls.


    The reason why they are so beautiful is because of a joke they made unintentionally at the beginning, which reduced them to dust women. They even had no such basic human rights as marriage and childbirth.


    I am sorry for them!


    "Xueer, do you really like Mr. Chu, or just because you''ve been married to him?" Shen Qing can''t see it, so she asks Xueer in a low voice.


    Xueer looks up. When she sees the beautiful noble woman with her master, she is slightly surprised, but then she lowers her head and thinks about Shen Qinggang''s problem.


    Her heart "Miss Hui, Xueer''s heart is already on adult Chu, just because Xueer can feel it. Adult Chu really treats Xueer well." Xueer looked at Shen Qing, said seriously, thought about it, and added: "Xueer has no father or mother since childhood. Xueer was raised by Xueying''s keeper Xueer. Xueer is grateful to her master. However, for the kindness of adult Chu to Xueer, Xueer is really happy. She has never been happy."She said, that pair of clear eyes, as expected through the yearning for happiness, sweet joy.


    Mo Huan did not expect that such a thing could happen to his charming Pavilion. At the beginning, Xueer lost herself to Mr. Chu, which was also agreed by him. However, she didn''t think about it, and she had a strange heart.


    Is this lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?! The loss of such a high-quality general in vain.


    Listening to the low voice of crying, Mo Huan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    He has a headache now.


    Everyone under his command is very concerned, but he also knows that once they change their mind and want to take it back, it will be even more difficult.


    He would rather destroy the chess than leave a bomb that would betray him at any time.


    "Xueer, you know the rules of our blood shadow sect!" Mo Huan didn''t look at xue''er either. Suddenly, his voice asked wearily.


    "Know, know..." Xueer was surprised and whispered with fear in her voice.


    The rule is that once you have a different intention to the blood shadow sect, if you betray the organization, you will be punished with death; if you still don''t betray, you just want to leave, don''t be punished by the blood shadow sect.


    If you can survive, you can leave; but if you can''t carry the 99 steel whip and die, that''s what life should be like. No one can blame you.

 Chapter 972

    Xueer now has the heart to leave. She can''t escape the ninety-nine steel whip.


    If you can survive, it''s worth it; if She and he will be Yin and Yang separated, this life no fate, perhaps the next life, will never meet again!


    In that case, it''s better to fight him!


    Xueer suddenly kneels straight, with a firm face. Her clear eyes, like spring water, also overflow the brilliance of hope from despair.


    Listen to her resolutely said: "master, Xueer..."


    "Master!" Before Xueer could say anything, Meiniang knelt down beside her and said to Mo Huan, "master, Xueer, she''s not betraying Xueying gate, she''s just Trapped in love. Please open up to Xueer. Even if she marries into Chu''s house, she can still be a member of our blood shadow sect and work for our blood shadow sect. "


    Shen Qing looks at the two people kneeling in front of her. At this moment, those confused and pitiful feelings have been replaced by full of emotion.


    One is an infatuated woman who does not look at her beauty but only looks at her true love; the other is an old subordinate who is willing to commit crimes for her sisters.


    Whether it''s love or friendship, in the era of fast food in the previous life, utilitarianism was always the first. Such true feelings are very rare and valuable.


    Mo Huan stares at these two people, a face of solemnity, let a person not guess what he is thinking in the end.


    And his well-defined fingers beat the table rhythmically, making a "Dong Dong" sound, just like the death Gong, reverberating in the whole room, making people feel scared.


    After a long time, Mo Huan asked Xueer coldly, "what Meiniang said, but what do you think?"


    His words, let Meiniang see hope, quickly poke poke next to some stunned Xueer, signal her to return to the master quickly.


    Xueer is excited. She realizes that the master is giving her a chance.


    "Back to the master, xue''er is a member of the blood shadow sect, and death is a ghost of the blood shadow sect. She will never betray the blood shadow sect in this life!" Her words were sonorous and forceful, and the firmness in her eyes was even stronger than just now.


    Mo Huan did not speak any more, but continued to tap on the table.


    At this moment, his heart is turning back.


    Xueer was brought back by her father, two years older than him.


    They have known each other since childhood, and he also knows how Xueer''s ability is and how loyal she is to Xueying gate.


    Otherwise, he would not give such an important task to xue''er, let her marry into Chu''s house, and take the evidence to overthrow Feng Shouzhi.


    If we say that the loss of this member of the general, he really some reluctant.


    And chupangzi, the old fox, has taken refuge with him, but he has no means to check and balance chupangzi, to ensure that he will not betray himself.


    If the fat man is sincere to Xueer, as long as Xueer doesn''t betray Xueying gate, let Xueer check and balance him, this is a wonderful way.


    But what''s the fat man doing to Cher Will it be as fresh as he did to Feng Qianyu for a few days, and then abandon it like garbage?


    Xueer saw that Mo Huan didn''t speak all the time, and the wishful hope that had just been lit was gradually cooling down.


    The master hasn''t punished her yet, and hasn''t expelled her from the shadow door. He''s very kind.


    She didn''t want to make it difficult for her to be the master any more. She knew that it was impossible for her to have such an identity with Mr. Chu.


    No matter the dark guard of xueyingmen or the girl of Jiaoqiao Pavilion, she could not be with Mr. Chu.


    It''s just, it''s just, she''s very satisfied to be a couple with Mr. Chu for those days.


    "Master, Xueer doesn''t want to expect too much. Can you allow Xueer to see Mr. Chu for the last time tonight. Tomorrow Tomorrow, no matter how the master punishes Xueer, Xueer will have no regrets! "


    "Xueer..." Meiniang suddenly turned her head to look at Xueer, with pain and heartache in her eyes.


    When Xueer sees Meiniang''s eyes, she just nods to her. That means that she has made up her mind. There''s no need to persuade her, let alone plead with the master for her.


    Mo Huan came here to collect information about the northern boundary and the Xiling kingdom from the Xueying sect, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t hear any of the information, but the story of Xueer came out.


    This caught him off guard, and he didn''t know what to do.


    If Xueer is talking about other men, he will not hesitate to let Xueer stop this idea, or punish Xueer directly according to the rules of Xueying gate.


    But she just likes chupang of the Ministry of war.


    This is not only promoted by myself, but also because that person is still useful at present.


    Once Feng Shouzhi is investigated, the fat man is likely to be promoted to the next Minister of the Ministry of war.


    The Ministry of war This department attaches great importance to the stability of Dashun. Mo Huan must ensure that the minister is his own person, or at least loyal to Dashun.


    People''s hearts are separated from their stomachs. It''s hard to see whether they are loyal or not for a while. But if they are replaced by their own people, they will be able to ensure what happens.


    But he really can''t guarantee the importance of Xueer to chupang. Once Xueer falls into the enemy in this feeling, chupang will betray himself. Xueer Will be the biggest hidden danger of blood shadow gate!"You step back first!" Mo Huan has no idea for a moment. He needs to calm down and analyze the advantages and disadvantages before making a decision.


    Meiniang and Xueer look at each other, then stand up and look at Mo Huan, who has a headache. They leave the room one after another.


    Seeing that they were gone, Shen Qing asked Mo Huan softly, "why don''t you help her?"


    Mo Huan put down his hand that was rubbing his forehead. Looking at the woman who was willing to give everything, he could understand Xueer''s mood.


    It is precisely because he has tasted the taste of love that he would like to help Xueer.


    But he had to consider the safety of xueyingmen.


    As the sky darkened and the candle flickered in the room, Mo Huan told Shen Qing what he thought in his heart and all the contradictions in this matter.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. It''s hard for people to make a decision in private or in public.


    "Now, the root of all the problems lies in chupangzi''s attitude towards Xueer. Once this problem is clear, it will be solved easily." Shen Qing carefully help Mo Huan analysis, do the final summary.


    "Exactly." Mo Huan admitted.


    Shen Qing seriously thought about it again, and then looked at Mo Huan. Her eyes were full of bright wisdom, from which people could see new hope.


    She raised her eyebrows and said excitedly, "in that case, why don''t we try it?"


    "Give it a try!" Mo Huan doesn''t understand, wring eyebrows to see to Shen Qing.


    This girl, what''s the idea in her head?


    However, he has to admit that many times, Shen Qing''s ideas are really novel and immediate, which are much more effective than those circuitous methods.

 Chapter 973

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, people began to come in all around Jiaoqiao Pavilion. They just couldn''t really see who they were, but they were all regular visitors here. They were also rich people or court officials who were willing to spend money to win the beauty''s smile.


    In Mo Huan''s room, Shen Qing tells him what she thinks.


    At first, Mo Huan was still puzzled, but with Shen Qing''s deep explanation, his evil eyes became brighter and brighter, and the radian of his mouth became more and more upward.


    "It''s my Xiaoqing. She''s smart!" Mo Huanmei threw her eyes and praised Shen Qing with a smile. At the same time, she reached out to pinch his smooth white face.


    Just this pinch, did not pinch any meat, but a thin layer of skin, so that just happy Mo Huan, and gave birth to a trace of love.


    This girl, usually let her eat more, just don''t listen, look, there is still no meat on her face!


    In a room on the second floor of Jiaoqiao Pavilion, Xueer dressed herself up in a big red dress. Although she didn''t have a phoenix crown, she still found a red scarf to cover her head and sat in the clean room, just like a bride to be married.


    When it was completely dark, the door of Xueer''s room was knocked. Without Xueer answering the door, the closed carved red lacquer door was pushed open and a huge figure appeared.


    That person is not a bystander, or Chu Caiguan and Chu Pang who Xueer is waiting for.


    "Cher! Snow... " Chupangzi can''t wait to enter the door. He is surprised to see Xueer like this. At the same time, he has a bad premonition rising slowly.


    When Xueer sees the person waiting for her, she slowly stands up, drags her swaying steps, looks at the figure in front of her through the red veil, and walks slowly to him.


    That day, chupangzi gave the evidence to Mo Huan, who then gave him a sum of money.


    With silver, chupang''s first task is to go to Jiaoqiao pavilion to redeem Xueer.


    When Xueer asked where the silver came from, chupang told her all about it.


    He thought that he and this fairy beauty could live together from now on, but he didn''t want to. Xueer listened to his explanation and sat down on the chair instead.


    At that time, they had become a couple, and Xueer was also looking forward to chupangzi redeeming her. She can enjoy her love and carry out the task given to her by her master.


    However, the master has already obtained the evidence. For her, she does not need to remarry into the Chu family.


    But she can''t tell chupang about it, and she can''t let the person who treats him sincerely know that he has another purpose to approach him.


    But yesterday, Chu pangzi directly took the bank note to find Meiniang and asked Meiniang to release Xueer.


    Although Meiniang is the procuress here, she works for Mo Huan after all. She can''t be the master if she can let Xueer go.


    Xueer''s determination to marry chupangzi is strengthened when she sees chupangzi''s determination.


    But all this seems to be her delusion "What are you doing, Cher?" Chupang quickly approached Xueer, supported her thin shoulder and asked in a puzzled way.


    If he didn''t redeem Xueer yesterday, he will come again today; if he can''t redeem Xueer today, he will come again tomorrow.


    If he can''t redeem her forever, he will take this "Jiaoqiao Pavilion" as his home, guard Xueer night and night, and be husband and wife with her here for a lifetime, and won''t let other men have the chance to ask for her!


    "My lord..." Looking up, everlasting longing for each other, Zhu Pangzi saw his eyes, and again, unable to stop tears. He said, "snow, afraid of being unable to keep up with the adults. Xueer is here tonight to form a husband and wife with adults. I wish the afterlife, the afterlife Adults can find Xueer... "


    Chupang listen, this is not right! How can we talk about the afterlife?!


    "Don''t cry, Xueer. Tell me what happened? Is it Meiniang who won''t let you go? If so, I''ll move over and live with you. I''ll try to give her as much money as she wants! " Chupang''s voice changed a little.


    Through the red gauze, he can''t really see Xueer''s face, but her sobbing still makes his heart almost broken.


    But Xueer just shook her head. She didn''t dare to say anything except cry.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?" Chupang was very anxious, and his voice became urgent.


    He wants to marry Xueer, but he wants to give Xueer a grand wedding banquet instead of letting Xueer marry him wrongly here without any congratulations or ceremony.


    And he didn''t want to hear about the afterlife!


    In this life, he hasn''t taken good care of Xueer and talked about the afterlife!


    Xueer gently lifted the red silk scarf on her head, revealing her face as beautiful as an elf in the snow. Her clear and bright eyes, with a layer of water mist, looked at chupang affectionately.


    "My Lord, you may not know that our Jiaoqiao pavilion has a rule..." Xueer tries to hold back her tears, looks at chupang, and decides to tell him this half true and half false.


    "Rules?" Chupang stares at Xueer suspiciously and nervously. He has a hunch that this rule must be unusual.And this rule is the real reason why Xueer can''t leave with him.


    Xueer lowers her eyes and turns around. She is afraid that there is a guilty shadow in her eyes, which betrays her.


    "My Lord, although Jiaoqiao pavilion has only been established in recent months, it is precisely because of its background and rules that it has been able to dominate the capital and become a place that many dignitaries yearn for." Xueer turns her back to chupangzi, her voice is melodious and comes slowly.


    "What are the rules?" Chupang asked angrily with anger in his eyes.


    How come there are rules! Can be what rule, unexpectedly let oneself and snow son can''t be together!


    Xueer turns around and looks up at chupang, who is not angry. The tears in her eyes have faded, leaving nothing but helplessness. She continues to say, "if you enter Jiaoqiao Pavilion, you are the people in the pavilion. You can''t leave in this life. If you want to leave the pavilion, you have to withstand 99 steel whips. If a strong minded person can survive and survive, he can leave Jiaoqiao pavilion or stay in it, otherwise... "


    Otherwise, we all know that to leave this world is to go to eternal life.


    "You What a broken rule Chupang was angry all of a sudden!


    He understood the rules of Jiaoqiao Pavilion. As long as a girl wants to leave, whether she is going or staying, she has to go through the ninety-nine lashes.


    Steel whip! I can''t stand the whip, not to mention the steel whip! Ninety nine more! If you smoke ten or eight times, you''re going to break the flesh.


    What''s more? If there is life, it''s obviously about human life, and there''s no way for people to survive!

 Chapter 974

    Chupangzi was so angry that he would scold Xueer when he heard the rules. At this time, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    When they turned around, they saw Meiniang push the door in, but their eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    "That''s right. It''s exactly what Cher said. Mr. Chu, there are national laws and family rules. The rules of Jiaoqiao Pavilion can''t be broken. Once they are broken, the girls in the back will learn from each other. How can I continue to do business? " Meiniang glared at Xueer, then looked at chupang and said.


    In the face of Meiniang''s powerful aura, chupangzi just wants to go back, but he thinks that Xueer is still under her hands. If he wants to take Xueer out, he will ask her.


    This is not the time to offend her.


    Hey, hey, chupang said, "I''ll see how much money you can make up for me."


    Meiniang glanced at him with a scornful smile. Although she was not as tall as chupang, she had a condescending manner and said, "can''t master Chu understand what Xueer said? My girl in Jiaoqiao Pavilion can''t leave. It''s nothing to do with silver! "


    Xueer knew that Meiniang was afraid that Master Chu would be hard on her, and let her be punished more by her master. So she came to the rescue and said these ugly words to stimulate him. She died.


    But she didn''t know that her words, like this, made her very painful.


    Chupang''s eyes were red with anxiety. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and asked in a quick voice: "since it''s nothing to do with silver, why did I say that I want to redeem Xueer a while ago? Would you agree?"?! Let me go to collect money! "


    It was when he had given him hope that he would try his best to collect enough money and come back to find Xueer.


    Meiniang was stunned. Yes Wasn''t there a mission at the beginning? Now the mission is cancelled. Of course, there is no redemption.


    "Mr. Chu, all the girls here are young ladies who serve men all night. It''s their duty to serve you well. You''ve taken this little love story of a couple as a fact? " Meiniang''s quick wit almost broke chupang''s heart.


    Xueer burst into tears. She is a woman in Qinglou, but she used to be a performer instead of a prostitute. For the first time, she gave it to Mr. Chu, who was the only man in her life.


    She didn''t serve any other men!


    But she can''t! Now Meiniang is helping her. If you can make Master Chu lose his heart, forget himself, even hate himself, maybe Maybe, I will walk more easily.


    Chupang''s reaction is exactly what Xueer expected. After listening to his mother''s words, he suddenly gave a big body, as if he had lost all his strength, and some of them were unstable.


    And that big fat face, is also full of pain and despair, so Xueer is extremely painful.


    But this Isn''t that what she wants?


    Just as Xueer was gradually despairing, chupang suddenly shook his spirit, looked at Meiniang firmly, and said decidedly: "I don''t care about Xueer. I only know that she is my woman, the woman that I have identified in Chu''s life. As long as I want her, you have to let her go or not!"


    His attitude made Cher happy. She was right!


    It''s worth living and dying for him!


    Meiniang looked at chupang doubtfully and carefully at his small eyes, trying to see whether his words were true or false.


    "Good! In this case, I Jiaoqiao Pavilion will help you! But the rules in my Pavilion can''t be broken. Xueer has to suffer the ninety-nine steel whips. If she can bear it, she will go with you; if she can''t, don''t blame me for not understanding affection! "


    "Thank you, Meiniang..." Xueer is happy. It seems that the master has let go. She can stand it!


    But before she finished, chupang stood up angrily and cried out, "no way!"


    "What? Mr. Chu doesn''t want snow again? That''s just right. If Mr. Chu gives up... " Meiniang smiles and looks at Xueer again. If he can give up, Xueer may be free from the pain of steel whip.


    "Who said I gave up!" Chupang immediately stopped Meiniang''s words, choked his neck and yelled at her, "can you let someone go after being whipped by ninety-nine steel bars?"


    "Exactly! This is the rule of my coquettish Pavilion Meiniang said.


    Chupang clenched his hands and clenched his teeth: "I hope Meiniang doesn''t fight back. I''ll take the ninety-nine lashes for Xueer!"


    "My Lord!" Chupang''s words not only surprised Meiniang, but also startled Xueer. She screamed out at once.


    "My lord No, you can''t stand the steel whip...! " Xueer stares at chupangzi nervously. She knows that she''s not joking.


    Hearing that Xueer was so nervous and concerned about himself, chupang smiles, turns back, embraces Xueer''s shoulder with both hands, and says in a soft voice: "my silly Xueer, if I can''t stand all my flesh, can you stand it? Don''t worry, with me, no one will touch your finger! "


    "My lord..." Chupangzi''s words make Xueer feel helpless, and her tears fall down again.She is happy, she is happy, this life has such a man to protect himself, this life, not in vain!


    Meiniang is also shocked and happy for Xueer. It seems that Xueer really meets people who will cherish her.


    It''s just Master Just now the master called her over and asked her to come here to try on the fat man.


    Now I''ve tried it, and the result has come out. But if Xueer really wants to go, the ninety-nine steel whips She can''t stand it!


    With a change of heart, Meiniang said to chupang, "Mr. Chu, you''re not from my Jiaoqiao Pavilion. It''s not up to you to take the responsibility of the steel whip! But... "


    "But what!" Chupang has made up his mind. No matter what he bears, he must be with Xueer!


    "However, since you and Xueer intend to form a husband and wife, and have been married in the dew, you can be regarded as a family. The responsibility of steel whip can be half for one person and fifty for each person. If you can, you will accept it; if you can''t, maybe Lord Chu won''t stop Xueer from making money in the future! " Meiniang thought of a compromise.


    Fifty whip, as long as they have a strong will, they can still live. It''s better than separating Yin and Yang before they are married.


    For the sake of Xueer''s happiness, Meiniang makes an exception to make a good claim, hoping that the master can choose a light punishment for himself for the sake of their mutual affection.


    Chupang is still unwilling, but Xueer holds him and says to Meiniang, "Meiniang, Xueer can bear the steel whip alone

 Chapter 975

    "Cher! Be obedient Chupang looked at the only woman who really loved him. No matter what way he tried in his life, he had to protect her!


    "All right, all right! Don''t argue, either Xueer will bear it, or you''ll have half of it. There''s only so much that Meiniang can do for you. You can talk about how to deal with it. As soon as it''s light, you can reply to me. " Meiniang said to them impatiently, turned around and left.


    Huan son also need to see each other in vain, let her get along with each other.


    "My lord..."


    "Xueer, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t say that, my Lord. Xueer is willing to..."


    "Others look down on me, only you I''m content to have snow in my life! "


    The words of love gradually left behind her. Meiniang hurried to Mo Huan''s room "Master, that''s what they say." Meiniang stood respectfully in front of Mo Huan and told Mo Huan and Shen Qing the conversation she had just had with chupangzi and Xueer.


    Mo Huan stares at Meiniang and knocks her fingers on the table. Her eyes seem to see Meiniang through, which makes Meiniang feel more and more urgent and nervous.


    "Master, Meiniang is wrong!" She knows that the master is very angry now, not because of Xueer, but She''s a good advocate of Cher''s treatment.


    She is in charge of the headquarters of the blood shadow sect. She has some privileges in her hand, but the rules of the blood shadow sect are set by the old prince. How can she change them if she says so!


    When Meiniang opened up to Xueer, she already knew that she could not avoid punishment.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan''s anger more and more prosperous, in the heart can''t help but for Mei Niang some worry.


    He gently took lamohuan''s hand, and Shen Qing whispered to him, "the result is not bad. Meiniang is also kind-hearted. Since the rules can''t be broken, it''s better to give a lighter punishment or give an account to others."


    After listening to Shen Qing''s words, Mo Huan turned to look at her.


    She has always been kind and sincere. If she is too cruel, I''m afraid she will think she is heartless and heartless.


    Xiaoqing is right. It''s not bad. Although Meiniang is good at advocating, her original intention is to help them and not break the rules.


    "They will do as you say, but they should warn Xueer that if she dares to betray Xueying gate, my son will let her know what it means to repent! In addition, if you change the rules of our school without authorization, no matter what the reason is, the punishment is unavoidable. When you''re done, go to the place where you will be punished and get the punishment yourself. " Mo Huan stared at Meiniang kneeling on the ground and said coldly.


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness. I will obey you." Meiniang kowtowed deeply. She was very grateful.


    Such a result is already the best expected.


    "What''s more, the news you reported about Xiling today is true?" Mo Huan closed his eyes slightly. He no longer looked at Meiniang kneeling on the ground. His voice asked lazily.


    "Back to the master, the news is solid." Meiniang''s voice was firm and steady. It seemed that the person who was about to be punished was not her.


    "Step back." Mo Huan did not say anything more, but directly let Meiniang go back.


    And he himself slowly opened his eyes, stood up slowly, went to the window and opened it.


    The night outside the window is already dark. A cool night wind, with the opening of the window, blowing into the hot room, boring heart, get a little refreshing.


    Seeing Meiniang leave, Shen Qing goes to Mo Huan and looks out of the dark window with him. She asks in a low voice: "Xiling is there..."


    On the other side of Xiling, the Chaoyang Princess of the northern border, after being rescued by Mo Huan''s people, brought back to Jiaoqiao Pavilion of Xiling to take the place of Qiushui girl who was seriously ill.


    Even though ten thousand people in Chaoyang''s heart don''t want to, her body and foreign drugs make her more and more eager for the opposite sex, which makes her more and more degenerate and numb in Jiaoqiao Pavilion.


    In particular, as a girl of Qiushui, she took over LV Chang''s favor. After several nights, she brought out too many news that shocked her and worried her.


    The old thief, together with Prince Xiling and the son of anling County, wanted to force his father back and give him the king of the northern boundary.


    And his father also took the old thief as his confidant, and he would discuss with him no matter what the military secrets were.


    Father thought he had a loyal dog, but he didn''t think it was a greedy wolf.


    But now, Chaoyang is trapped in Xiling state, so he has no ability to go back to the northern boundary to inform his father. Be careful of LV Changjiang.


    She begged ya''er, but ya''er didn''t get the secret about the northern border to the master, and said nothing to let her go.


    A few days ago, LV Chang was going back to the northern border and came to Jiaoqiao Pavilion again to have a good night with the girl he thought was Qiushui.


    Chaoyang used his whole body solution, and finally told some news about Mo Huan when LV Changjiang was floating several times.It turns out that more than ten years ago, he colluded with the imperial court officials of Dashun and designed to kill Lord Rui, the God of war in Dashun, who is also the father of the master''s son.


    This news shocked ya''er, because he knew that the master had been searching for the cause of Lao Rui''s death through various methods for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, now there is a major breakthrough. Unfortunately, no matter what method Chaoyang used, he could not find out who was the Dashun court official who betrayed Lord Rui.


    Ya''er didn''t dare to delay. She sent the news back to the base camp in the capital overnight.


    Just now, Meiniang was anxious to come back to see Mo Huan because of this.


    Shen Qing is a real Xiaobai in the fight of court power.


    She also deeply grieved and regretted the death of Lao Rui Wang. At the same time, she hated those unscrupulous officials, especially the treacherous minister Dashun who betrayed his hero.


    She can understand Mo Huan''s mood at the moment, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    What we can do is to stay here quietly and don''t disturb his thoughts.


    Mo Huan looked out of the window and stood for a long time in the cold wind. He slowly sighed and reached out to close the window.


    When he looked back, he found that Shen Qing had been standing beside him.


    "Qing, how can you stand here to blow? Is it cold? " Mo Huan painfully looked at Shen Qing''s little face which was slightly red. He quickly stretched out his hand, held Shen Qing''s cold hands in his big hands, and gently rubbed them back and forth.


    "I have nothing to do, but I''ve worked out a solution?" Shen Qing knows that Mo Huan always plans things, but it needs careful planning.


    Just now, he seemed to be planning something. I didn''t expect that it would be planned so soon.

 Chapter 976

    Mo Huan holds Shen Qing in his arms again. When Shen Qing''s chill recedes, he strides to the desk, caresses his sleeves, grinds and picks up his pen, and then dips it in ink. He moves gracefully without procrastination.


    Then, he slightly twisted his eyebrows to think, and wrote a lot of words on the big white paper on the table.


    Shen Qing takes a look from a distance. She doesn''t like peeping into people''s privacy. Although Mo Huan''s affairs won''t be kept secret from her, it''s very uncomfortable for her to read other people''s letters.


    What she should know, she will know naturally; what she shouldn''t know, it''s useless to ask, and it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Mo Huan wrote two whole pages of paper. When he finished, he gently blew the wet ink on the letter paper, then folded it and stuffed it into a large envelope.


    "Qing, after a while, I''m going to Xiling country. Would you like to go with me?" Mo Huan goes back to Shen Qing and embraces her again.


    This arrangement is very important. He needs to go in person. However, he is really reluctant to accompany Shen Qing all the way, but at the same time, he is even more reluctant to let Shen Qing be far away from himself.


    A day without seeing her would make Mo Huan feel that he was missing the most important part of his life, not to mention a few days away.


    Shen Qing looked at his tangled eyes, with a smile, and said softly, "I''m going to see Yunmei as well. It seems that I''m going to take a ride with you."


    The dull atmosphere, because of this joke of Shen Qing, immediately relaxed a lot.


    After dinner, seeing that Shen Qing recovered a lot of spirit, his little face was red and shiny, and his pink lips were crystal clear and moist, Mo Huan felt warm and thoughtful.


    Taking advantage of Shen Qing''s unprepared, he once again put the little lips that made him want to be crazy into his mouth.


    Now, I won''t be looked at like that in the morning.


    Sucking, light licking, tongue to tongue chasing and teasing were switched repeatedly between the two populations.


    At last, Mo Huan had to brush his gun and let it go, so he forced himself to stop. Looking at Shen Qing''s red lips, he felt proud and distressed. At the same time, he wanted to burn himself.


    "Fine, we''ll sleep here tonight, OK?" Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s pink lips and dragonflies. His peach blossom eyes are pink. He looks at Shen Qing obsessively and says.


    He didn''t go to sleep with her for many days. The empty bedroom made him miss this little girl even more every night. He only hated that the night was too long.


    Shen Qinggang thought about it, and suddenly remembered that she had been living in the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou palace these days. It''s going to be a night away, or two people together I''m afraid rumors will be flying all over the world tomorrow.


    She didn''t care about these nihilistic things, but now there are too many people who want to get into trouble for her. Princess Rui and his mother Mo Huan don''t like themselves.


    Now in any case, they should not be allowed to get hold of themselves. Otherwise, there may be some traps waiting for them!


    "Mo Huan, tonight We have to go back to the palace. You can''t let the Empress Dowager worry, and you can''t let those who have a heart talk to us. " After calming down, Shen Qing said to Mo Huan seriously.


    Mo huangang wants to retort and tell her that it''s not a problem there. However, seeing the seriousness and firmness in Shen Qing''s eyes, he doesn''t want to say those ironic words, which makes her unhappy.


    In that case, let''s go back. Baiquan is also waiting in the alley. Sitting in a carriage, I''m not tired, but I can''t sleep with Xiaoqing.


    Must cross all obstacles, as soon as possible to marry this girl back to the house, let her no matter day or night, can''t leave his half step!


    At this time, how many guests have been attracted by the business meeting of Shen Jiaoqing.


    So far, no one knows that Jiaoqiao Pavilion is also the property of ruiwang Shizi.


    The main door can''t go. There are side doors.


    As before, Mo Huan picked Shen Qing up, climbed over the wall from the dark backyard, and came directly to the hidden Lane beside Jiaoqiao Pavilion.


    This is also the place where Baijin parked his horse when they came.


    In the dark, Mo Huan holds Shen Qing. After a few jumps, he turns to the alley outside Jiaoqiao Pavilion.


    It''s just To their surprise, although it was still quiet here, the carriage that they should have, and the white force that jumped off, were not here.


    "Why? Did Bai Jin remember the wrong place? Or are we going to the wrong place? " Shen Qing looked around. After she got used to the darkness, she didn''t find anything by moonlight.


    The carriage was so big that she would never be blind again.


    "No This is the only place where the most hidden, he will not stop the carriage elsewhere Mo Huan is also puzzled. Although Bai Jin looks unreliable on weekdays, he can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    But this time But at the same time, Mo Huan had some secret joy. He never thought that Bai Jin would make mistakes so timely and so well.


    He ended up parking the carriage in the wrong place or going back on his own.It''s dark, there''s no carriage, and it''s not close to the palace. If you want to go back to the palace, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic.


    Just right! He can hold Xiaoqing as he wishes and sleep soundly!


    "Bai Jin is often unreliable. Maybe he has gone back first. Why don''t we..." Mo Huan forbeared not to be too happy and said solemnly.


    But before he finished, Shen Qing took him to the entrance of the lane, and said without looking back, "let''s go there first. After all, this place is too dark. Maybe he was afraid and went to a brighter place."


    Fear of Mo Huan has a black thread. Although Bai Jin is timid, he is also afraid of some swords, guns, sticks and fights, but black He''s not afraid.


    However, seeing that Shen Qing is so serious, Mo Huan doesn''t want to hurt her enthusiasm. Anyway, after a while, she couldn''t find anyone, so she went back to sleep with him.


    He carelessly followed Shen Qing forward. Just as Mo Huan was about to fly back to the wall and his room with Shen Qing in his arms, Shen Qing suddenly lowered her voice and said excitedly, "look, Mo Huan! There''s a car there. Let''s go and see if Baijin is there! "


    Shen Qing said so, Mo Huan also looked to the alley.


    In the dim light and moonlight, an inner carriage appeared. The carriage did not stop there, but Coming to them!


    Mo Huan had a bad feeling in his heart "Master, girl, the slave came back in time!" When the carriage was closer, Bai Jin''s cheerful voice came out of the carriage. Mo Huan was so angry that he wanted to kick him back to where he came from!

 Chapter 977

    "It''s Bai Jin! It''s really him As soon as Shen Qing saw that it was Bai Jin, she jumped with joy.


    She didn''t have so many ideas as Mo Huan. She just wanted to go back to the palace quickly, so that the Empress Dowager wouldn''t think she had abducted her precious grandson.


    It''s good that Bai Jin is here. Even if Mo Huan is here, even if he can fly around with himself, it''s not comfortable in the carriage.


    "Baijin, why don''t you wait where you should be?" Mo Huan blocked up his anger in his heart and didn''t know how to spread fire with Bai Jin in front of Shen Qing, so he asked angrily.


    "My lord..." Bai Quan stopped the carriage and gave a cry of grievance. Then he jumped down from the carriage and said, "the car we use in the daytime It''s rented. The slave returned it. Then he went back to the palace to get my carriage, so that I and the girl could sit more comfortably. "


    In the dark, he couldn''t see Bai Jin''s expression clearly, but Mo Huan knew that this guy was afraid that the car rental shop would deduct his ten Liang silver, so he returned the car early, and then went back to get his own car again!


    Or he won''t return it, let himself see him as soon as he comes out, and die and go back again!


    But he''s not here! If he is not here, he is not here. It''s better not to go back, but he is back!


    "Baijin, it''s very thoughtful of you. It''s really troublesome of you, and you''ve made such a big circle." Shen Qing smiles and sincerely thanks Bai Jin.


    She didn''t know the secret. She thought that, as Bai Jin said, it was because he didn''t sleep well in the car during the day, so he would rather go around a little further and make trouble, but also take Mo Huan''s comfortable car to make himself and his master more comfortable on the way back.


    Bai Jin looks at Da Tiao. He doesn''t expect that his mind is very delicate. He will come here too!


    "Thank you, thank you for your praise, hehe..." Bai Jin can hear that his master is a little angry, but he doesn''t know why. However, his nemesis and Miss Shen praise themselves, which makes Bai Jin very happy and embarrassed.


    After all, his starting point is only for his ten Liang silver.


    "Master, girl, get on the bus quickly. It''s autumn now. It''s very cold when it''s dark." Bai Jin was afraid that Mo Huan would scold him again and immediately said something respectful to them.


    At this time, when it was dark and cold, some clothes came out.


    "Let''s go..." See Mo Huan still standing in place, staring at Bai Jin, Shen Qing pulled him to the direction of the carriage.


    She thought that Mo Huan was just angry that Bai Jin didn''t wait for them in the same place, or thought he was a little late.


    He''s really, too. What''s so angry about that? Bai Jin didn''t come back in time, and he had to change a more comfortable car.


    Mo Huan saw Shen Qing''s eagerness, and she didn''t want to stay at all. She sighed helplessly. Then she got on the carriage with Shen Qing and let Bai Jin drive her back to the palace.


    At night, he couldn''t sleep again. He always felt that there was a bigger secret behind the news from Meiniang.


    It is said that interest is the strongest cooperative relationship. Ling Lanshuo, the second prince of Xiling, will help LV Chang to seize the king of the northern border. On the contrary, LV Chang will help him seize the crown prince and ascend the throne of Xiling.


    But what about Yunfeng?


    There is Yunfeng here! Why is he involved here? As far as he knows, the Yuns have lived in anling county since they got the fiefdom. But according to the rules of Dashun state, the princes in the fiefdom can''t have private troops.


    Cloud Maple a no private army, two no good, he take what help them, they can give him what?


    Is it difficult to?


    A thought that made him tremble suddenly crossed his heart and made Mo Huan shiver!


    How is that possible?!


    Without any sleepiness, he just sat up and wandered back and forth in the room.


    The bad idea that just rose in his heart made Mo Huan more and more restless, and he thought more and more deeply. He also felt that this matter was very possible.


    What should I do?!


    Although he hated Yunfeng, he couldn''t disclose it to the emperor without any concrete evidence.


    With the emperor''s suspicious character, he will surely kill the cloud family.


    The cloud family, the king of cloud county, is also a colleague who fought with his father in the northern world. They have the same feelings.


    He can''t harm the cloud family just by hearsay and guessing.


    This matter It seems that I have to go and find out myself!


    When it was bright again, Shen Qing was confused. She heard the maids whispering, laughing and crying from time to time.


    What happened in the palace? Or is there someone who has made a scandal that they are so fond of talking about?


    Shen Qing sat up in a daze. As soon as the maids outside heard the movement inside, they came in to wait on her.


    "County master, are you awake? Do you want to get up? " Asked a little maid in waiting.


    Look at the sky outside, I don''t know if it''s cloudy, or I wake up earlier than usual. At this time, it''s still dark outside."I''ll lie down a little longer." Shen Qing felt dizzy. She must have woke up early and didn''t sleep enough.


    But now wake up, and then go to sleep, it seems difficult to fall asleep again.


    Shen Qing sat up. The maid of honor put a soft pillow on her back and brought a cup of hot tea to let Shen Qing gargle first.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Qing vomited the mouthwash tea in a small lavatory basin and asked the little maid.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s puzzled appearance, the little maid of honor covered her mouth and snickered a few times. Then she said excitedly to Shen Qing, "county master, you are the queen of the harem now. The ladies of all the palaces are lining up to see you!"


    "Ah?! what? Ladies of all palaces See me? " Shen Qing thought she didn''t sleep. She understood that she had heard it wrong, but she didn''t think she was wrong when she saw the excitement and happiness in the eyes of the little maid in waiting.


    Listen to the little maid complacently way: "exactly, county Lord, you are not yesterday.". You don''t see that since noon, every other cup of tea, there will be a lady with gifts. At first, the maidservants thought they were coming to see the empress dowager, but they said they came to see you, the Lord of Shen county. "


    "They What are you looking for? " Shen Qing has no idea. It seems that few people know about her living in Yongshou palace. Even if they know, she is a nobody who has no identity and background. What''s the reason for those proud women in the harem to come to see her?!


    I think of those costume TV dramas that I watched with my mother in my previous life. Although she played with her mobile phone while watching, she didn''t remember much of the whole story, but there were some things in it that made her remember deeply.

 Chapter 978

    That is Gong Dou!


    In order to win the favor of a man, hundreds of women in the harem did their best to use their family power, and even tried all kinds of calculation and framing to make themselves stand out among many women, so that the emperor could see her, pay attention to her, and even favor her alone.


    This is the sorrow and helplessness of the harem, but also its cruelty and blood.


    Now these harem women all come to find Shen Qing one by one, which makes Shen Qing have to think about whether she will be used as a chess piece by them.


    After all, I''ve had a half day trip to Tianlong. I''ve been bitten by a snake for a long time, but I''ve been afraid of a well for ten years.


    Shen Qing suspected that it was Feng Qianyu. She just wanted to damage her reputation and even kill herself, but Shen Qing still didn''t understand why she did it.


    At that time, Rui Wang shizifei''s position had been promised to her. Even if she eliminated herself, could she prevent Mo Huan from loving other girls again?


    In other words, she will get rid of whoever Mo Huan likes?! In that case, this person is too terrible!


    Just a son''s backyard, so dangerous, can think of this huge palace.


    "They Why did you come to me? " After listening to the words of the palace maid, Shen Qing''s sense of sleepiness finally disappeared. She sank her heart and asked the little palace maid carefully.


    "This..." The little maid looked at the sky 45 degrees and thought about it. She took a rest yesterday. By the time she came, all the ladies had already left, and she only knew it by chatting with the other maids.


    Just now, since Shen asked, she told them what they were talking about. But she didn''t know more about it.


    The maids in the outer room heard the voices inside, and two more little maids came in.


    "County master, those ladies are so generous. The gifts they send are all good things. Would you like to have a look?" One of them said with a smile.


    Ah? She wasn''t there, and the women left their things? And whether she wants it or not.


    With a strong curiosity, Shen Qing pulls a pair of shoes and goes to the outer room.


    As soon as she got to the door, she was shocked by the huge gift boxes on the round table in the outer room.


    The boxes were colorful, big and small, rectangular, square, tall and short, and flat. In a word, all kinds of boxes had completely occupied her desk, which was not small.


    "I''ll go! No? Are these from them? " Shen Qing has never received so many gifts, even for her birthday or Christmas.


    She said, opening the boxes one by one.


    Look at this! Well, everything in every box is worth a lot.


    Most of these things are gold and silver jewelry, jewelry and jade, and some have sent precious swallow''s nest or small night pearl.


    In a word, if you take out one of these things, it''s not worth a lot, but it''s still no problem to change it for a thousand and eight hundred taels of silver.


    Shen Qing looked at these gifts one by one, but instead of framing herself, she mostly flattered or used them.


    Please? unnecessary! They are not familiar with the people at the top of the imperial power. Even if they are not familiar with the emperor and the empress dowager, they might as well please the emperor and the Empress Dowager directly.


    Since it is not to please, it is to use. But what can they use?!


    "Those ladies Why send these things? " After seeing it, Shen Qing covered the boxes one by one.


    If those women want to use her to do things that hurt others and benefit themselves, or make her do things that are not easy to do, or even impossible at all, then she has to return these gifts.


    It''s not easy to collect all kinds of gifts.


    "Huixian master, the ladies of the palaces said that they wanted to invite the county bishops to make cakes, which should be the kind you gave to the slaves that day." Said a maid in waiting.


    She happened to be here yesterday. At first, some maidens refused to say it, but later one came. The Maiden''s maid in waiting happened to be a fellow townsman. She asked about it in a roundabout way, and then she knew the reason.


    Later, some empresses simply told her why they came.


    All these reasons are the same!


    After hearing this, Shen Qing pulls her shoes, goes to the chair, turns around and sits down. But she thinks all the time, how did those ladies know they could make cakes?


    However, she did not deliberately hide the fact that she made a cake for the Empress Dowager. Any of the little maids or eunuchs she knew at that time could tell the news.


    It''s just They would rather spend so much money as tuition to learn how to make cakes. Why?!


    No matter why, if you have suffered a loss in cake making, you can''t fall in the same place for the second time.


    "Do you remember who sent these things?" Shen Qing glanced at the boxes and asked the maids in the room."Back to the county master, when the maidservants took these things, they made a list. What the empress of which palace gave them, they all remember clearly. Please rest assured." A palace maid came to Shen Qing, bent her knees and returned respectfully.


    These girls are really careful, since there are records, it''s easy to do.


    "Today, you should choose a time to see who is better to send the gifts to, and give them back to whoever sent them." Shen Qing lightly said, but let those maids at a loss.


    It''s a great thing that the Empresses of all the palaces are eager to please. Even the empress doesn''t have such popularity. How can the county leader refuse to meet those empresses?


    They are all women, so Will no one offend them?


    Besides, if you teach them how to make a cake, they can make friends with so many noble people and receive so many valuable gifts. How can the county leader make such a good deal Don''t let it go and choose to offend them?!


    "County master I''m here to greet you Yo! Who is so good at judging people? Do you know that our county leader is a noble man? " Before the maid could persuade Shen Qing, he heard a duck''s voice behind the screen. Then he saw a gray haired father-in-law.


    That''s Mr. Li! The great red man beside the Empress Dowager.


    Shen Qing stands up quickly. Let''s not say whether he is the person next to the Empress Dowager. At this age, Shen Qing is embarrassed and continues to sit.


    "Mr. Li, please have a seat." Shen Qing doesn''t know him very well. She just met him a few days ago. It''s the first time that she talks to him. It''s a little strange and polite.


    Why don''t Huan and the Empress Dowager come here?

 Chapter 979

    "Look at the county master, you are so polite. You are so beautiful. Your heart is more beautiful. But I dare not sit in front of the master." Li Gonggong said in a servile and flattering way.


    Shen Qing frowned. She didn''t say or do anything. Is this Mr. Li so? It makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "I wonder if Mr. Li is here this time..." Shen Qing knows that people like them spend almost all their time and mind on the master they serve. Now father-in-law Li specially comes to her, so he must have gone to the three treasures hall for everything.


    It''s better to ask him straight to the point than to waste time with him.


    "This..." There was a shilly Shally decision by the grandfather, who asked, "you are the one who sent the Royal Highness to your highness," What''s the name of a bear? "


    Which one? Oh It turns out that Li Gonggong asked about the plush teddy bear she gave to Pingle a few days ago.


    "That''s teddy. What''s the matter?" As soon as Shen Qing finished, she suddenly remembered that when she sent this to Pingle that day, the Empress Dowager seemed to ask Li Gonggong to look for the dog Seeing Li Gonggong''s hesitation and embarrassment, Shen Qing understood that he couldn''t find that kind of dog, so he asked himself for help.


    It''s hard for anyone to find himself! That kind of dog is not the species of this era!


    "Mr. Li, actually..." Shen Qing has some apologies. If he didn''t push the eunuch''s little manager, he won''t come to find himself in a low voice.


    But before her words came out, father-in-law Li said in an urgent voice: "county master, please help me, slave. I really can''t find a dog like that! Now all the people in the palace who can''t speak have been asked by the slave, but no one knows. Look, the slave''s hair has turned white... "


    Shen Qingshun looks at his head according to his words It''s true that his hair is gray, but hasn''t he been like that before?


    Oh, Hello! I really am. He exaggerates, and I believe it!


    However, whether he really asked all the people in the circle or not, if he couldn''t, it must be true. Maybe others thought he was crazy.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to tell him that she didn''t know, but seeing that father-in-law Li was so old and so humble to a young girl, she made a plush toy on her own impulse.


    In this way, he is now in a dilemma, or his own harm.


    Ah! It''s a self inflicted crime!


    "Mr. Li, it''s really hard to find a dog like teddy. If it''s easy to find, the princess and the Empress Dowager won''t care about it, right?" Shen Qing comforts Li Gong.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature..." Mr. Li is going to cry! Since the Empress Dowager wanted the dog, she would ask him from time to time, and he had never done so since he was a eunuch in the palace.


    This time he met a real problem. Even two days ago, he doubted whether the dog didn''t exist or he shouldn''t exist!


    Shen Qing felt a little sorry for him. After thinking about it, she said, "Mr. Li, I''ve only seen this kind of dog by chance before. It''s carried by the caravan of the western regions. I don''t think Dashun can have it. I''ll pay attention to it for you in the future."


    I can''t help it. In fact, she doesn''t know whether there is such a place as the western regions, but she seems to have mentioned it in history.


    Li Gonggong was deeply moved by her comfort. "The county master, old slave, thanks the county master first. Please take care of this. After all, the Empress Dowager is so lonely that she wants to get a playmate to accompany her..."


    Said, unexpectedly also fell the tear.


    Shen Qing is most afraid of other people crying, especially such a big man, oh no, half a man, but at least he looks like a man, so in front of her with a runny nose and a tear, her heart is sad.


    If he could understand the Empress Dowager in this way, he would be a loyal one.


    It seems that in the future, I really need to pay attention to the Teddy dog. After all, this kind of dog may not exist in this dynasty, but she can pay attention to other good-looking dogs, and she can only be humane and kind-hearted.


    As for cats Forget it. She doesn''t know whether the Empress Dowager likes it or not, but at least Shen Qing is afraid of cats. She didn''t know why. Every time she saw the cat''s eyes, she shivered.


    Li Gonggong thanks Shen Qing. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he seemed to think of something. He tried to ask, "when I came in just now, I heard the county master say that I would find a suitable person to do things. I don''t know what I can do for the County Master?"


    Oh, look, it''s really an old master. No wonder he can be a manager. He''s afraid that Shen Qing won''t do anything about him. Now he''s going to take the opportunity to throw out an olive branch and ask Shen Qing to owe him a favor first. In this way, if Shen Qing wants to repay the favor, he has to do something for him.


    Shen Qinggang wanted to say no, but the maids didn''t realize the secret. What''s more, they were their manager, so she couldn''t wait to reply: "manager Li, yesterday, a lady of each palace sent many gifts to the county master. You can ask the county master to send them back, maids I dare not... "Ha, they hope that this offending job will be taken by Li Gonggong. Moreover, Li Gonggong''s identity level is higher than many maids in court. It''s just right for him to go!


    On hearing this, Mr. Li looked back at the round table and found that there were a lot of gift boxes piled up on it like a hill.


    Looking back, he looked at Shen Qing and asked, "what''s the reason, county master? It''s better to make good use of this opportunity to make friends with them than to make enemies with them. "


    Of course Shen Qing knows this, but she doesn''t know if she will be used by them.


    Don''t go back and play with yourself for something out of your life. That''s stupid!


    "Mr. Li, actually They want to come to me to learn how to make that cake. I don''t want to hide, I just If they can''t learn, will they blame me for not teaching well? " Shen Qing didn''t dare to tell the people in the palace about the use and being used. After all, people''s hearts are separated from each other. If anyone says it, it''s not selling himself?!


    When Li Gonggong heard this, he clapped his legs and said with a laugh: "ouch, county master, what do you think it is? I know it''s not because the Empress Dowager gave her two cakes you made and praised them a few times. As a result, the ladies asked around to see what it was like to get the praise from the Empress Dowager."


    No In order to know the taste of a cake, they should work so hard?! Still so low capital!

 Chapter 980

    But maybe these gifts are very valuable in Shen Qing''s eyes. In the hands of those ladies, they may not even be a dime.


    These heavyweights may not be what Shen Qing can imagine.


    Maybe she thinks too much!


    Shen Qing thought about it. Now that Mr. Li is sincere to himself, he might as well ask a few questions: "Mr. Li, what do you mean Can I teach them? But what if they can''t learn? "


    Li Gonggong raised his hand and covered his mouth with a smile.


    I''ll go! This action Shen Qing has to admit that he is really different from a real man. He Good mother! Still such an old man, no, old eunuch!


    Bearing his discomfort, Shen Qing waited for him to answer. Then he saw father-in-law Li with a wry smile and said, "I''ve been following the Empress Dowager since I was a child. The Empress Dowager has been making cakes in the kitchen more than I''ve ever seen the emperor before. You can''t even remember the way the Empress Dowager made cakes, not to mention the ladies who don''t touch the spring water."


    Yes, not to mention them. When she first started learning, she couldn''t remember many steps, especially those proportions.


    But fortunately, the previous life is a measuring cup, do you have it here? It''s impossible. People here make things by experience and feeling.


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s face was more bitter, father-in-law Li continued: "in fact, it''s a good thing. County leader, you think, when they see that it''s so difficult, they will all back down. Moreover, the ladies are fighting hard. No one is willing to admit defeat. On the face of it, they won''t be hard for you."


    "Yes, not on the surface, but on the surface?" This is what Shen Qing is most concerned about.


    "Then you don''t have to worry. They will only ask you every day, let you do a good job, they take it back, and then say that they did it, to please the emperor or the Empress Dowager. " Li Gonggong said with a smile.


    Ah?! Cheating is so blatant?!


    But He seems to have a point. After all, he grew up in this palace. What he thinks everyday is the psychological activities of different people.


    If you take him back to his previous life, maybe Dutt can become a university psychology professor!


    How self taught!


    "Master of the county, don''t believe the old slaves. They know them better than they know themselves. What''s more, I don''t have to say anything about you. I mean you. I''ll help you find that kind of dog! " Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t say a word, Li Gonggong directly pushed aside the interest relationship.


    Yes Now he is most afraid of offending himself and pitching himself. Does he want to finish the explanation given to him by the emperor!


    Tut tut! The people in this palace, whether they are the masters or the servants below, can''t really use the ideas of normal people outside the palace.


    Sometimes the mind is full of twists and turns, which makes people confused; sometimes it''s straightforward, which makes people unable to prevent, and even can''t tell the true from the false.


    In that case, the gifts Who has a grudge against money? It''s all their tuition!


    "Mr. Li is right. Thank you for your advice." Shen Qing sincerely thanks.


    "No, no! The county leader said that. It''s a shame for the old slave. I don''t want to do that! " Although the old man said so, he was still beautiful in his heart. He couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    Who doesn''t like to be respected? Especially those of them who have lived by looking at people''s faces since childhood.


    "The county master, look at you When it''s convenient, I''ll send those ladies away earlier, and you''ll be very careful. " Li Gonggong hinted that Shen Qing, these empresses still want to reply earlier.


    Shen Qing takes a look at him. He is really good at guessing people''s minds!


    I feel uncomfortable because I have something in my heart. I always think about these things, but I can''t do anything else well.


    Seeing that Shen Qing just looked at himself in silence, Li Gonggong knew that his performance might be a little too much. He bowed his head and laughed, then looked up, and his face became more serious. He said: "those empresses are greeting the Empress Dowager now. If it''s convenient for the county leader, let them come directly, so as not to invite them again. You have to wait for them to come back and forth for a long time."


    Please say hello Looking out of the window, it still seems gloomy. The reason is that it''s late. I thought I got up late. It turned out to be cloudy.


    It''s just, it''s weird! Is mo Huan late or going to be absent today? Po Tian didn''t come to find himself.


    In the past, when she was not used to it, she would not come if she didn''t come. Now she is used to seeing him before eating in the morning. Suddenly, she doesn''t see anyone and doesn''t say hello. Shen Qing just feels that her heart is up and down.


    It is said that he can form a habit in twenty-eight days. It seems that he has already exceeded the number of twenty-eight when he comes here every day, which makes Shen Qing really hard to adapt.


    Shen Qing didn''t respond to the question about teaching the empress of each palace to make cakes. She couldn''t help it and asked, "can I see my son in the morning?"


    "Er..." Li Gonggong was suddenly asked a irrelevant question, and he was still a little stunned. He thought about the question and the content of the question and said: "this morning His royal highness went to greet the Empress Dowager early, but the weather was gloomy, and the Empress Dowager got up a little later than usual. His royal highness left, and later I haven''t seen it eitherHe was still there in the morning, but he hasn''t seen it now Regardless of him, he may go back to sleep now. After all, everyone will feel drowsy in this weather.


    "Please ask father-in-law Li to come to the kitchenette with those ladies later. I''ll go there to prepare first." Shen Qing thought, anyway, there''s nothing to do in the morning. It''s better to teach them to do it first, so that they won''t be able to accept the gift themselves.


    "Ah, OK, I''ll go now!" Li Gonggong finished, bowed, turned and went out.


    "County master, I''ll be with you later." Next to Xiaocui, she comes over with Shen Qing''s dress and waits for Shen Qing to put it on. At the same time, she says.


    She participated in the last time. If she does it again this time, she will be able to help!


    "Well, after I wash, let''s first..." Before Shen Qing''s last three words "go to the kitchen" came out, he saw two people coming in after the screen.


    This time Green butterfly!


    What''s the matter with green butterfly? She Can you get down to the ground?!


    At this time, qingdie''s mental outlook looks good. Supported by a little maid in waiting, she can walk by herself.


    Seeing Shen Qing, qingdie was also very happy. She said with a smile, "girl, qingdie has been stuffy in the room. It''s almost silly. I didn''t see the girl yesterday. I''m afraid that if qingdie doesn''t come here again, she will leave qingdie and slip away by herself. "


    She is really afraid that Shen Qing will go to see the shop alone and will not take her with her in the future. Isn''t her life too boring?

 Chapter 981

    But not to mention, if qingdie came a little later, Shen Qing would have left, just not to see the shop, but to the kitchen.


    "Green Butterfly Girl is really lucky. The county leader is going to leave." Next to Xiaocui, she answers with a smile.


    Qingdie looks at Shen Qing with surprise, helplessness and happiness. It turns out that The girl is really ready to let herself go alone!


    Shen Qing understands green butterfly''s mind, goes to her body, pulls her hand, above, still has the scar, lets Shen Qing see once, distresses once.


    "Qingdie, you have a good rest. I''m just going to the kitchenette. The ladies of the palaces want to learn our cake. I''m just..." Shen Qing gently coaxes green butterfly.


    "Girl!" But before Shen Qing finished speaking, green butterfly suddenly red eyes, loudly interrupted her words, as if, she can give up the idea of Shen Qing.


    "Green butterfly..." Shen Qing understands that qingdie is worried about herself. It''s too easy for people to stumble. She''s already fallen once. She''s afraid she''ll fall again.


    "Green butterfly, don''t worry, I''ll be careful..." Shen Qing gently leans forward and says in a very low voice in qingdie''s ear, which makes people think that she is just comforting the servant girl whose temper is bigger than the master''s son.


    Seeing the confidence and firmness in Shen Qing''s eyes, qingdie knows that once the girl thinks about something good, no one can persuade her to come back.


    In the heart helplessly sighed a tone, should come of always come, those empresses if offend, casually which say the girl is not, only afraid that the girl all can''t live in the capital in the future.


    "Miss, if you insist, green butterfly will go with you. Green butterfly is OK..." Green butterfly has to compromise, but she can follow suit and be more down-to-earth.


    "Xiaocui helps me. If you really want to go, just sit by and watch." Shen Qing finished and winked at her.


    Green butterfly understands. What the girl means is Let her watch outside to see if there are people doing things secretly.


    It seems that the girl is not without the heart of prevention, just don''t like to use it. This is better. To tell you the truth, none of the maids in court, green butterfly, can believe it. Who knows who is the spy who is planted here?


    You can''t be more relieved to have your own eyes!


    After washing, Shen Qing ate something again. Although she also wanted to make cakes, she didn''t see Mo Huan come. Her heart was always restless.


    "Xiaocui, Bai Jin has generals, generals..." Shen Qing wants to ask if Bai Jin brought fresh milk this morning.


    A few days ago, Mo Huan drank milk for the Empress Dowager. At first, the Empress Dowager still couldn''t accept the taste. However, she found that after drinking it, she really slept a lot at night.


    These days, every morning Bai Jin will go back to Chuang Tzu and bring a bucket of fresh milk, just to honor the Empress Dowager.


    But she can''t drink that much by herself, so it''s OK to make some cakes by herself.


    However, it was hard for her to say that it was milk. She was afraid that the little maids could not accept it, and half of her words would get stuck.


    "White soup." Green disc in the next busy answer.


    "Oh It''s the secret soup used by the county master to make cakes. Bai Jin came back, just before Mr. Li came. " Xiaocui suddenly came back.


    Soup, soup ingredients?!


    Well, as long as they don''t reject love, they can take it as they want.


    "Let''s go now. Don''t let the ladies of the palaces wait for us." Shen Qing stood up, gently picked up the green butterfly, with another maid to help her, together left the side hall.


    Green butterfly''s travel, also let her master help, this let other those palace maids are envious.


    Fortunately, the small kitchen is not far away from the side hall. When they arrived, the ladies who went to the Empress Dowager''s place to ask for help had not come yet.


    The cook in the kitchen also knows Shen Qing''s status. When she comes, she has to listen in respectfully. Even the two aunts, who are implicated by Shen Qing and have been in the prison together, are also honest and dare not say a word.


    These cooks are all specially for the Empress Dowager. Shen Qing is not good at directing them. But those maids in the palace, at least, are serving in the side hall. She is not embarrassed to use them.


    Directing the little maids to clean up the big cooking table in the middle, she is going to teach the maidens here for a while.


    Those women, who are expensive and delicate, can''t dare to let them go to the bottom of the kitchen, next to the stove. After a while, there will be a fire and a piece of ash. They have to worry with themselves!


    Green butterfly is supported by the little maid of honor. In front of the masters, she is not easy to sit, so she stands in a corner of the kitchen.


    Shen Qing takes Xiaocui and prepares all the things she needs. Just as she puts them on the table one by one, the ladies come in one by one.


    "Oh, this is our county Lord Shen. She is so handsome. No wonder Princess Pingle and Prince Rui are rare. If I were you, I would be rare too." The first lady who comes in is full of flowers. Before Shen Qing and other maids in court have time to salute this lady, she says with a smile.The palace maids curtsey and salute, Shen Qing also follow suit and ask Xiaocui in a low voice: "who is she?"


    Xiaocui looked at the lady. Just as she was about to whisper back, she saw another lady at the door. She said to the lady, "Sister Li Fei, you are the only one of our sisters who has tasted this cake. You still come so fast. Can''t you learn more than us?"


    Oh, this is Princess li Li Gonggong said that she was the one the Empress Dowager gave her cake.


    "I said, sister Shufei, the Lord of Shen county hasn''t started yet. Come earlier and come later. Isn''t it all the same? It''s not that I''ve heard that the head of Shen county is beautiful. I''ve come here to have a look. " Li imperial concubine Piao eye Shu imperial concubine, Yang Zhao chin haughtily say.


    When Shufei heard this, she also looked at Shen Qing. She was really stunned. After a long time, she turned her eyes to lifeI. However, she covered her mouth and laughed. She said sourly, "sister lifeI, no matter how handsome Shen is, it''s also the son of King Rui. You don''t have to worry that the emperor will rob your nephew''s heart and influence your favor."


    "Where is this palace?" Princess Li was said to be the center of the matter, her face suddenly turned red, but she was still with a straight chest, and said: "hum! Don''t talk about me. Don''t you go around asking other girls for your brother who can''t find his daughter-in-law every day? "


    "Princess Li! Don''t talk about it! My younger brother, why can''t he find his daughter-in-law? No girl is worthy of him! Besides, who doesn''t know that King Rui Shizi is interested in Shen county master? No matter how stupid I am, I won''t Miss Shen county master! " Shufei was so angry that she blushed and quarreled with lifeI.

 Chapter 982

    Shen Qing''s head is big when she hears that. These concubines are quarreling. How can they get involved.


    This leg is still bent. Zhenima is suffering. Do you want to get up? Or in the past?


    Her side is doing psychological struggle. At this time, several concubines come in one after another outside the door. When they see that Princess Li and Princess Shu are fighting with each other, their battalions also come to make sarcastic remarks.


    It''s really a play with three women. It''s not tiring for so many women to quarrel for a few days!


    It''s sad for them to let their husbands pay more attention to themselves.


    However, there are still some middle parties. Seeing all the noise here, they are really upset. So they said in a loud voice, "elder sisters, are we here to fight, or do we come to see the bishop of Shen county to make cakes? If you don''t want to learn, let the kitchen out. My sisters still want to learn. "


    By implication, if you want to fight, go out and fight!


    Her words, as expected, let the two sides quarrel camp, as well as in the side to see the lively concubines quiet down, but they all turned back to stare at her one eye, to also say nothing.


    Shen Qingchang breathed a sigh and looked gratefully at the lady who made everyone calm down. He bent his knees to them again, cleared his throat, and said, "Shen Qing, see you ladies."


    "Don''t be so polite, Lord. When you marry Prince Rui in the future, you have to call us aunts. They are all family. Don''t be polite." Li Fei wriggled her waist and said with a smile.


    "Your face is so big that it''s not your turn to call Aunt Huang. We still have empress on it!" One of the concubines in the Imperial Palace satirized.


    It can be seen that this concubine''s dress and temperament are obviously not as high as that of the lady. She should be very flattering to the lady and show herself when she has more opportunities.


    "It''s not my turn? It''s not your turn. What are you yelling about here? " Li imperial concubine does not show weakness, when even if the back talk top go back.


    As soon as Shen Qing saw that these people had a tendency to quarrel again, she stood up straight and stared at them quietly.


    Maybe because her eyes are too severe and overbearing, those women just quarreled a few words, then they felt the gaze of staring into people''s heart and looked back at Shen Qing one after another.


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s face was expressionless, she looked at them straightly. If others are arrogant like them, how can they allow someone to look at them like this?


    But this time, they didn''t know why, but they were a little scared, and they also knew that Shen county master was waiting for them to be quiet. If they''re not quiet, she''ll keep staring.


    The sound is getting smaller and smaller, and finally there is no sound.


    Shen Qing took back her eyes, glanced at them gently, and then said with a smile, "ladies, since you are willing to come and learn how to make cakes with me, let''s not delay our efforts, lest we go back to have a rest."


    "Ha ha, yes. I heard that it will take a lot of time to make cakes." Li Fei was a little embarrassed to pick up the next stubble. When she looked at other people, her expression was different, but no one spoke any more, so her voice was a little abrupt.


    Seeing that all the people stopped talking, Shen Qing went to the table and told them one by one. At the same time, she asked them to come up and watch.


    "Qing''er, what is this white thing?" Li Fei pointed to the milk and asked.


    Shen Qing looked at her and then at the others. It seems that everyone is quite new to this.


    "It''s called milk soup. It''s my Shen''s unique secret recipe. I''ll open a shop in Beijing in a while. If you want to buy this soup, you can go to my shop and have a look. Also, drink some milk soup before you go to bed at night, and you''ll have a good night''s sleep. " When Shen Qinggang was introducing milk, she thought of its temporary name.


    Just in time, I want to open a shop. Now I want to promote it in advance. When I become a potential customer in these women''s shops, I don''t worry about the bad business.


    "Yes, now the Empress Dowager drinks a bowl every night. She not only sleeps well, but also has a brighter skin than before." Xiaocui is next to the gong.


    Shen Qing looked at her admiringly, although some "old Wang sell melon, boast", but what she said is also true.


    "Indeed, this soup with honey and other things, daily application on the face, can make the skin become more fine, smooth and white." Shen Qing just talked about the effect of milk, but she didn''t think that those ladies were more interested in it than making cakes.


    "County master, tell me quickly, what can be added to make the skin whiter and thinner?" A concubine suddenly squeezed over from behind and asked Shen Qing with surprise.


    Not only her, but also the other women''s expression of surprise and exploration.


    Shen Qing suddenly understood In order to win the emperor''s favor, they must dress up well, especially the parts on their bodies, such as hair, skin and nails.


    To be a vase for a lifetime, but without the tacit understanding of the soul of a confidant, I try my best to fight with a group of women for a man. What''s the meaning of such a life?!


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Let''s talk about the cake first today. When my shop opens, I will tell you that I will give you a demonstration myself." Shen Qing was so annoyed by their enthusiasm that she had to deal with it first.Then, no matter how devoted Shen Qing was, they seemed to be a little absent-minded and talked about something else from time to time, but the most common one was: "county master, when will your shop open? Have you found a suitable shop now? Do you want me to send you one from my father? "


    Or else: "county master, what do you sell in that shop? Besides the one you said to wipe your face, will there be these cakes as well? "


    "Yes, do you have all these things, just like other pastry shops?" Others asked.


    When the question came to the point, Shen Qing replied with a smile: "of course, there will be. People live on food. If they sell food, they will earn more or less money."


    As soon as she said this, those ladies who had been standing for a long time with the Empress Dowager could not stand here any more.


    At one time they were so crooked, at another they were so slanted, and more and more impatience appeared on their faces.


    But no one said that they would go. For the sake of their face, they didn''t want to lose to other women.


    "County master It''s too much trouble to make your cake. " A concubine finally could not help but began to complain.


    "Yes, we''ve been standing for a long time. Why haven''t we finished it? We''ve been standing for a long time with the Empress Dowager." The other one followed.


    At this time, they did not fight in the nest. One said they were tired, and each of them followed suit.

 Chapter 983

    Shen Qing can''t help it either. That''s what cake making is like. She has tried her best to speed up. They are urgent, she is more urgent!


    "County master, if not, I''ll leave my palace maids here to continue to learn. I''ll go back to have a rest first. Ouch My old arms and legs are no match for you young people... " Shufei pretends to knead her arms and twist her waist. She can''t stand. She pushes her maiden to the front and withdraws herself.


    As soon as she left, all the other concubines and concubines could not help but push the maids they brought forward, while they themselves slipped away.


    After a while, surrounded by a circle of colorful, instantly became a uniform little maid in waiting.


    The little maids dare not be half hearted in front of Shen Qing. They are afraid that they can''t learn. They can''t tell their master when they go back.


    But for teachers, the most annoying thing is the students who don''t listen, and the more serious the students are, the more energetic the teachers will be.


    Although the maidens of the palaces were changed into maids, their earnest and studious attitude greatly encouraged Shen Qing to demonstrate, which was much more passionate than just now.


    It''s just Those maids in waiting for their wives are usually close to each other. They have hardly ever been in the kitchen. It''s good that they can recognize all those things. Now with so many complicated procedures, they sweat one by one, remembering the front and forgetting the back, remembering the back and forgetting the front.


    It''s finally done Shen Qing also knows that they can only do it by themselves, especially when there is no measuring cup. It''s impossible to copy it when they go back.


    Divide those cakes into different parts, and let the maids take them back, which is worthy of their master''s gifts.


    Coming out of the kitchen, it''s still overcast outside. In such a weather, Shen Qing can''t tell the time and what time it is.


    "Now What time is it? " She doesn''t understand. She can ask people of this era. Shen Qing asks Xiaocui next to her.


    "Lord, it''s noon now. Fortunately, there are two kitchens in Yongshou palace. The other kitchen should have made the lunch for the Lord. Do you want to pass it on now?" Xiaocui asked as she walked with her.


    "Ah? It''s past noon? " Shen Qing was surprised, and then calculated the time. From getting up in the morning, dawdling, plus the time for those ladies to bicker and make cakes, it was really afternoon.


    Looking back at the green butterfly who was struggling to walk, Shen Qing asked, "are you ok?"


    Green butterfly smile, gently shook his head, back: "green butterfly where can have so delicate. And after those women left, green butterfly would sit all the time, where would she be tired? "


    Soon they returned to the side hall. Shen Qing thought that Mo Huan would meet her in the side hall, but she didn''t want to. There was no one else in the room except the maids.


    "The county master has come back..." The maids who are cleaning the room bow their knees to salute when they see Shen Qing coming back. Shen Qing asks in an urgent voice, "have you ever been here?"


    "Back to the county master, never." The little maid of honor bowed her head and answered in good order.


    Have you ever? What did he do?! There was no sign yesterday, and there was no news today. Did he know that he was so worried that he suddenly disappeared!


    The mood suddenly became flustered again, and she couldn''t lift her spirits by doing anything. Now Shen Qing only hopes that time can pass quickly, until Mo Huan comes back.


    After lunch, Shen Qing lost her appetite.


    Looking at her listless appearance, Xiaocui is also anxious, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "County master, when we were still in the kitchen, someone from the craftsmen''s Workshop said that they were looking for shiziye and brought a strange thing. Would you like to have a look first?" Xiaocui thought about it for a long time and decided to try to let Shen Qing divert her attention.


    After all, the relationship between shiziye and Shen county master is unusual. Let the county master have a look at his things. It should be OK.


    But when Shen Qing heard this, she suddenly remembered that she went to the craftsman''s workshop yesterday.


    What she wanted If so, it will be delivered now!


    "Come on, take me to have a look!" Shen Qing stood up and said she was going out.


    The head of the county is really impatient. He doesn''t say a word when he''s quiet. When something happens, it''s quick!


    What did that say? Quiet as a virgin, moving as a mad rabbit.


    Oh, no, no, it''s moving like a rabbit!


    Xiaocui catches up quickly. The county leader is really absent. Does she know where to look?


    Indeed, just out of the side hall, Shen Qing found that outside the side hall was a small garden, in which several maids were watering the flowers, and several eunuchs were cleaning the yard and pruning the flowers.


    She didn''t know where to find the wheelchair she wanted.


    Looking back, Xiaocui follows. It seems that they have to take it with them.


    "County master, how can you walk so fast?" Xiaocui now speaks casually with Shen Qing. She has never thought about this slightly complaining words before.


    "I''m in a hurry." Shen Qing also felt that she was a little too abrupt. After that, she waited for Xiaocui to take her to see it."County leader, this way, like the things sent by the craftsman''s workshop, they are usually put in the big warehouse first, and then they will be taken by the Empress Dowager after manager Li has seen them." Xiaocui explains as she leads the way.


    Big warehouse Shen Qing looked up and saw that the rows of rooms were not all occupied, and there was a warehouse.


    The Empress Dowager used so many things alone!


    There are big ones and small ones. Shen Qing said, "is there a small warehouse in Yongshou palace?"


    She just asked at random, no other meaning. It is also very likely that this warehouse is relatively large, so we call it a big warehouse directly. As for the size of the warehouse, we may just think about it.


    But after listening to Shen Qing''s question, Xiaocui''s face suddenly changed. She looked around in a panic and found that there was no one looking at them. She was relieved and whispered to Shen Qing nervously: "don''t ask about the small warehouse in the future."


    Ah? There is really a small warehouse. She just asked unintentionally, how could Xiaocui have such a big reaction?


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qing asked subconsciously.


    Xiaocui looks around nervously again. In this fatiguing afternoon, there are not many people in the yard. Even the eunuchs who are working in the palace are lazy, and no one is paying attention to them.


    "County master," Xiaocui said in a low voice, leaning over Shen Qing''s ear with a very gossipy look, "in this harem, there are two warehouses in each lady''s palace. A big warehouse is just a place to pile up some big things, which are usually not valuable things. But this small warehouse is different. It''s basically all the private money of the ladies in each palace, as well as the things that the emperor rewarded, and even... "

 Chapter 984

    "Even what?" Shen Qing asked with the eight trigrams.


    "Every lady is not a simple master. Who has a secret? In this small warehouse, there are a lot of their shady things. Think about it, the empress dowager, she... " Xiaocui stopped talking and didn''t dare to go on.


    However, Shen Qing can also understand that it is impossible for the Empress Dowager to resist all kinds of IMPs from the Empress Dowager until she becomes the Empress Dowager.


    In this small warehouse, there are only her private property in her life, and more secrets that she can''t tell.


    But who doesn''t have a secret. It''s just that some people''s secrets are unimportant, while others can subvert the country.


    Xiaocui stops talking. Shen Qing doesn''t ask any more. She goes around two rows of houses and arrives at a big room.


    "Sister Xiaocui, how did you come here?" The little eunuch at the door greets Xiaocui with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen Lord Shen yet!" Xiaocui stares at the eunuch and scolds him.


    "Oh, Lord Shen! I don''t know the real county master. Please don''t blame the county master Shen! " The little eunuch hastily accepted the hippy smile and gave a gift to Shen Qing.


    "Pay attention next time! The county master came to see what the craftsman''s workshop had just sent him! " Xiaocui is full of momentum. It seems that the palace people in the harem are also divided into three, six and nine grades, and the official level is superior to others.


    "This..." It seems that the eunuch didn''t buy Xiaocui''s account very much. After all, all the things that the craftsmen sent were specially requested by the masters.


    As soon as Xiaocui saw that the eunuch was so illiterate, she forked her waist and glared at her eyes. She yelled, "this thing belongs to your highness. You don''t know what to say. Where do you get so many ink marks?"


    "But manager Li is there..." The eunuch is still a little worried. After all, the rules here need to be passed by manager Li first.


    This time, Xiaocui is really anxious. After all, it''s her idea to come out. If she let the county leader go for nothing, even if the county leader is not angry, she will feel shameless.


    "You have a wooden head! Is it manager Li or his royal highness? If you don''t know, go and ask manager Li now! "


    "Oh, sister Xiaocui, look at what you said. No matter how big manager Li is, it''s no bigger than shiziye! The little one is going to get it, and the little one is going to get it! " The little eunuch is afraid of father-in-law Li, but he is more afraid of the master of the palace, especially the prince. Although he looks good, if he loses his temper, even the Empress Dowager can''t help him.


    Shen Qing was not angry even when she stood aside. She even thought it was funny. These teenagers live by looking at people''s faces every day. Sometimes they are really careless and will be punished.


    And she has heard that there is a special place for the punishment of palace people in this palace. Basically, once you go in, you can get half your life out, even if it''s good.


    No wonder they are so careful. It''s all forced by the system.


    After a while, the eunuch and the other three eunuchs came out with a big thing covered with big blue cloth.


    "County leader, sister Xiaocui, this is what the craftsman workshop just sent. The slaves dare not look at it privately. They don''t know what it is? But it looks like a chair. " As the eunuch spoke, he asked them to put things on the ground gently.


    This shape is indeed a wheelchair!


    Shen Qing is very happy. She steps forward and can''t wait to lift the blue cloth.


    The blue cloth flew up, and a dark scarlet appeared in front of us. What we saw was a wooden wheelchair with exquisite workmanship, polishing, polishing and painting.


    "What is this, county master?" Xiaocui is also very curious. Seeing the chair with wheels, she can''t help exclaiming.


    Before Shen Qing could speak, the eunuch also said, "this chair is so strange. It has four small wheels and two big wheels beside it. What''s the use of it?"


    Ha ha, let them be surprised. Shen Qing suddenly didn''t want to explain. She squatted on the ground and carefully watched the exquisite wooden objects made by hand in ancient times.


    It seems that in the past, there were several pieces of furniture in the family. Listen to my father, to pear flowers and trees, quite rare and precious.


    Do not know in this era, pear flowers and trees are also rare and precious? If so, the craftsman shop is really generous.


    However, in the rich, it is also money from the palace, and it is not their money.


    this wheelchair as like as two peas. The more Shen Qing saw it, the more she liked it. If such a thing can be brought back to modern times, let alone how much it is worth, it must be able to enter the museum!


    "Xiaocui, go and call green butterfly." Shen Qing checks the wheelchair inside and outside, and finds that there is nothing wrong with it, so she urges Xiaocui to call qingdie.


    This is something she specially prepared for green butterfly.


    Green butterfly with a wheelchair, she can push her to go shopping together!


    Xiaocui didn''t know why, but she did as the county leader ordered.


    Shen Qing looks at the wheelchair and likes it more and more. She can''t help but sit on it.The wheelchair is a little higher than the ordinary chair. The foot pedal below can just put the feet on it, and the legs won''t bend too much, let alone feel uncomfortable.


    The wide chair surface is smooth and cool. When the weather is cool, put a cushion and back cushion, just right.


    In her last life, Grandma had a wheelchair, but modern things are very convenient. She can fold it and put it into the trunk easily.


    However, this ancient wooden wheelchair looks more solid. Anyway, there is no car or trunk here. It doesn''t matter whether it can be folded or not.


    On the big wheels on both sides of the armrest, there is a circle of thin armrests. Shen Qing holds her hand there and pushes it hard. Then the wheelchair goes forward by itself.


    "Hey, look! That chair will move by itself The eunuch, who is also curious about the wheelchair, has been staring at this place. Seeing that Shen Qing is sitting, she can push the chair forward. She is even more surprised.


    "Yes! This chair is so wonderful that you don''t have to stand up. You can go anywhere you want! " The little eunuch next to him also exclaimed.


    Shen Qing tried a circle, found that in addition to the modern wheelchair feel a little heavier, the other is pretty good.


    After all, it''s made of wood, and it''s heavy. What''s more, the wheels below are not air tires, so it''s even harder to walk.


    However, for the backward ancient times, she must be the first to have a wheelchair.


    "County master, this chair..."! Here comes green butterfly Xiaocui comes over and first exclaims at the use of the chair. Then she thinks of her business and tells Shen Qing that qingdie is coming.

 Chapter 985

    Shen Qing turns around and sees that the green butterfly is being supported by a maid in waiting, and she also looks curiously at herself.


    "Green butterfly, come and try this!" Shen Qing comes down from the wheelchair and waves to qingdie excitedly.


    She believes that with this wheelchair, qingdie must be happier than her!


    Green butterfly is surprised and happy. Limping, she tries her best to come to Shen Qing quickly.


    "Girl, is this..." Green butterfly stretched out her scarred hands and gently stroked the delicate wheelchair, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, sit up and try." Shen Qing takes a step and holds qingdie in her wheelchair.


    Green butterfly some panic, but still according to the meaning of Shen Qing, carefully sat down.


    "This chair It''s quite comfortable. " The green butterfly sits on it and touches it from side to side. She is flattered and says.


    Shen Qing goes around to the back of the wheelchair. There is an armrest on the back of the chair. Shen Qing pushed the armrest and slowly pushed the wheelchair forward.


    "Ah...!" The chair under the buttocks moved forward coldly, giving the green butterfly a big jump and making a scream.


    "Don''t be nervous. With this, I can push you out to play." Shen Qing is pushing the green butterfly behind, and she is very happy.


    Green butterfly for her and hurt, every day suffocated in the house, also really uncomfortable.


    Now with this wheelchair, she can ventilate outside for a long time, and she can also play far away.


    People around looked fresh, and attracted other eunuchs cleaning in the garden.


    Everyone gathered around and watched Shen Qing push the green butterfly around the garden. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Girl, this It''s amazing Green butterfly gradually adapted to some, while being pushed by Shen Qing, while looking back and forth at the wheelchair.


    "This chair is called a wheelchair. You can also try to turn the big wheel by hand, just like I did just now." Shen Qing released her hand and let green butterfly try to operate by herself.


    Her injury, if not for a while, wheelchair is essential. With this, she can be more free.


    Qingdie carefully put her hand on the big wheel and tried to push forward little by little, just like Shen Qinggang.


    It moved It''s really moving!


    The little maid in waiting with the green butterfly was cheering. During this period of time, she has been taking care of qingdie. She knows how hard it is for qingdie to travel.


    Now green butterfly not only has a chair to go out, but also can move it by itself. This thing splendid!


    She wants to have one. Yongshou palace is so far away from the farewell palace. With such a chair, you can sit and walk when you are tired. How relaxed it is!


    By the way The old mother of the family is inconvenient. She sits on the bed all the time and is occasionally carried out by her brother to bask in the sun. But in recent years, she has not left the house.


    Think about it is also poor!


    If the old mother had such a chair, her brother would be able to push her around.


    Ah Well, that is to say, those high-ranking officials may not have such a rare thing. When will it be their turn to serve others? Don''t think about it.


    She really envies that qingdie has such a good master, but qingdie is loyal enough to suffer so much for her master!


    After feeling the circle, qingdie was so satisfied that she looked up at Shen Qing with tears in her eyes. Her voice choked: "girl Is this really for me? "


    "Of course! Now you can use it. When your leg is fully recovered, you can not use it. But during this period of time, you must not try to walk on your own. If the wound on your leg splits again, the immortals will not be able to cure you! " Shen qingjiao angry at her one eye, but did not blame.


    She knows that qingdie just hopes that she can get better soon so that she can help her.


    But now she hopes qingdie will recover soon. The health of green butterfly is more important than anything else.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blows across the sky. Shen Qing looks up. At this time, it''s cloudy and it''s going to rain.


    As soon as the rain came down, autumn began.


    "Xiaocui, let''s go back. It''s going to change soon." Shen Qing goes to qingdie''s wheelchair, pushes it up and says to Xiaocui, walking in the same direction.


    "Ah, the county leader, sister Xiaocui, this thing Manager Liu hasn''t ordered yet! " The little eunuch, who was guarding the warehouse, saw that they had pushed the wheelchair away, and was so anxious that he yelled in the back.


    It came from the craftsman''s workshop. Manager Liu hasn''t seen it yet. He doesn''t know whether it belongs to the Empress Dowager or his royal highness.


    Now they pushed him away. If manager Li asked, he would have a big responsibility!


    He can''t afford it!


    The colder the wind blows, it seems that rain has fallen down. If they don''t go back soon, they will get wet when they get to the side hall.


    The autumn rain, especially the first rain, must not be drenched.


    The coldness in the rain is the heaviest, but the heat in the body has not been dispersed completely. The coldness and heat accumulate in the body, and it is very easy to fall ill, and it is not easy to cure.Hearing the cry of the eunuch behind her, Shen Qing didn''t slow down. Instead, she yelled out: "if Mr. Li is going to trouble you, you can let him go to see shiziye, or come to me!"


    After dropping this sentence, Shen Qing pushes qingdie in a wheelchair, runs quickly to the side hall with Xiaocui and the maid in waiting for her.


    Because of the inertia, after the wheelchair is pushed up quickly, it is not so heavy.


    Qingdie has never done this before, and is pushed by her master. They run and sit, which makes qingdie very embarrassed.


    But the feeling of being pushed up and running on it is really fun.


    Fortunately, they finally rushed back to the side hall before the heavy rain came down.


    The maids who were guarding the side hall came back when they saw the green butterfly sitting in a strange chair. They were very curious and went forward to explore.


    Green butterfly is also very proud that she has such a baby. Seeing the little maids in waiting around her, she happily introduces the wheelchair.


    Seeing that qingdie is so happy, Shen Qing is also happy for her, but There was a sudden thunder outside, the sky seemed more gloomy, and the torrential rain from the spray shrouded the dark world in a mist.


    Looking at the rain hitting the eaves, Shen Qing can''t help but worry more about Mo Huan.


    He left early in the morning, and though the sky was gloomy, there was no sign of rain.


    It''s almost evening now, and it''s raining so hard. Where on earth has he gone? When will you be back? Do you have an umbrella? Will it get wet?


    From the side hall of green butterfly, on the room outside the door, there is just a wide eaves, blocking all the rain in front of the door.


    And this eaves, also just extended to her room door, Shen Qing walked under the eaves, has been back to his side hall.

 Chapter 986

    Shen Qing pushes the door in frustration. The maids in the room say hello one after another. As soon as she looks up, she sees Mo Huan sitting lazily beside the round table full of gifts.


    He''s back?!


    Hearing the sound, he also looked at the gate. Seeing that Shen Qing had come back, he stood up and welcomed him.


    "Qing, where did you go just now? Didn''t you get drenched?" Mo Huan stares at Shen Qing nervously, looking back and forth on her, and asks with concern.


    You are so special! And asked my sister where I went?!


    "Where have you been today? Why didn''t I see you in the morning? " Shen Qing did not directly answer Mo Huan''s question, but directly asked him.


    Mo Huan a Leng, this just realizes, morning walk too anxious, have no time to say hello with Shen Qing.


    When he came back just now, he wanted to talk to her, but he found that she was not there, and it began to rain outside, which changed his mood and made him more and more worried, so he forgot to talk about the morning with her.


    Shen Qing asked angrily with a small face. Mo Huan responded and took her hand to walk in. She said, "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry, there''s something urgent in the morning. I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Mo Huan''s initiative to admit his mistake and the powerlessness in his tone make Shen Qing look at him curiously.


    He Some of the spirit of depression, but not because of the weather or lack of sleep, more like a worry.


    Shen Qing worried all of a sudden, and the complaint about him just now disappeared.


    "But what happened?" Shen Qing stares at Mo Huan nervously and asks in a low voice.


    As soon as they sat on the chair, the maid in waiting came forward and poured tea.


    Hearing Shen Qing''s question, Mo Huan looked at the maids in the eye room and said in a cold voice, "you all go out!"


    "Yes...!" The maids bowed their knees and walked out one by one.


    Even the palace maids have been coaxed out. It seems that it''s a big event that can''t be known to others!


    Mo Huan took up the tea cup, just a little bit devoid of tea, but did not make a sound, until there was no one else except him in the room, Mo Huan put down the tea cup, a pair of peach blossom eyes with deep eyes, staring at Shen Qing tightly, let Shen Qing feel a little hairy, the whole body is not.


    Is it something to do with yourself?


    Shen Qinggang wanted to ask, but Mo Huan sighed and asked, "do you remember what Meiniang told us last night?"


    Meiniang What did she say?


    By the way! The death of Lao Rui Wang! It''s no wonder that Mo Huan''s behavior is so abnormal and out of his mind. For the sake of killing his father, no one can calm down.


    "But it''s the matter of LV Changjiang in the north?" Shen Qing only remembers that this is the only enemy who can know the specific name.


    The dark ghost in the Dashun court can''t be found out yet.


    Mo Huan stares at Shen Qing seriously and takes another look. It turns out that she has been thinking about his revenge for killing her father.


    But now it worried him more than the Revenge of killing his father, and he couldn''t wait to deal with it.


    "Xiaoqing, if this matter involves some people related to you, do you believe him, or do you believe my guess and intuition about this matter?" Mo Huan doesn''t dare to tell his guess directly. He is afraid that Shen Qing can''t accept it. It''s a small matter to turn against him. If this happens, if he informs others and causes bad consequences, Dashun will be defeated, and Xiaoqing will become a sinner who will be scolded for thousands of years!


    Shen Qing is puzzled. When she comes to this strange world, although she knows many people, there are not many people who can really make her feel at ease and worry about her.


    Slightly count those people you care about, is it hard to be, who has an accident among them?


    "I, I..." Mo Huan and her friends are very important. She will believe Mo Huan, but she doesn''t believe that her friends will have something that Mo Huan can''t bear. Let him say to himself so seriously, just like The two sides are going to be antagonistic.


    Seeing the hesitation in Shen Qing''s eyes, Mo Huan''s heart is bitter. It seems that it''s better not to let her know about it. It''s good for Dashun and for her.


    The disappointment in Mo Huan''s eyes still deeply hurt Shen Qing''s heart. She grabbed his hand, frowned and said earnestly: "Mo Huan, I will believe what you say, but I also believe my friends. You know all those people. They don''t do anything against us. "


    It turned out that she was thinking about her friends, but that person "What if it''s Yunfeng?" Mo Huan was still a little uncertain. After all, the relationship between this man and Shen Qing was unusual. Later, they had no contact with each other. He didn''t dare to think about the position of that hypocritical man in Xiao Qing''s heart.


    "Yunfeng Shen Qing took back her hand and sat up straight. She twisted her eyebrows and thought about it carefully.


    If Mo Huan didn''t mention this man, she would have forgotten him.


    "It''s just that Yunmei''s elder brother once knew us. Maybe he used to be friends, but not all of us can be friends for life." Shen Qing said lightly.


    Call Mo Huan was relieved at last. As long as she doesn''t care about him, that''s fine.Mo Huan gently leaned forward and made himself closer to Shen Qing. In a low voice, he told Shen Qing about his analysis of this matter last night.


    Before Shen Qing finished digesting his words, Mo Huan continued: "I''m also worried about the deviation of this guess. After all, not everyone can afford the consequences of such a thing, so I went out of the palace early to discuss with Uncle Zhao and elder brother Zhao. However, uncle Zhao had already led his troops to the northern border, so I told brother Zhao about it in detail. "


    I went to Zhao Xuan''s house incorrect! That''s not the point. What he said just now is that Yunfeng wants to rebel!


    "Mo Huan, you said Yun Feng Will he? " Huan retorts, but she is not sure whether it is an excuse.


    It''s really hard for people like Shen Qing, who came from a civilized society with modern legal system, to understand such things as court infighting, usurping power and fighting for hegemony, let alone the conspiracy and twists and turns.


    "You don''t believe my guess?" Mo Huan stares at Shen Qing and asks.


    Shen Qing shook her head. "You''re all right. I believe it. It''s just Yunfeng looks like... "


    "Xiao Qing!" Mo Huan gave a low roar. This Xiaoqing, her simplicity makes her like, worry and helpless.


    Shen Qing stopped her voice. She had never seen Mo Huan look so nervous and serious.


    See Shen Qing obediently shut up, no longer speak, Mo Huan some apologetically looked at Shen Qing, he just some anxious, shouldn''t shout at Shen Qing.


    She just hasn''t experienced this and is too trusting. It''s not her fault.

 Chapter 987

    Shen Qing''s silence, let Mo Huan continue to say: "look at people can not only look at the appearance, through what he did, to see his heart.". Yunfeng is gentle and indifferent to the government, but why is he so close to the second prince of Xiling? Why do you have close contacts with the generals in the north? Why did you go to marry Li Zuo Xiang''s direct granddaughter when you were alone? "


    Mo Huan said some excited, but let Shen Qing more shocked!


    She has always thought that people''s communication is based on a kind of mood and feeling, which is entirely due to fate.


    But she never thought that a person''s communication can be so utilitarian, full of use and purpose everywhere.


    Looking back at Yunfeng''s elegant demeanor, which gives people a noble demeanor, it''s really hard to imagine that he would have the ambition to collude with foreign enemies and seek power to revolt!


    Shen Qing had no idea for a moment, but she knew that whether it was modern or ancient, whether it was international or domestic, once a war was launched, the people would suffer, and the economic development of the whole country would be affected.


    To put it bluntly, it is the common people who pay for all the losses caused by the struggle for the royal power.


    We must not let Yun Feng usurp power, let alone let war happen.


    The more Shen Qing thought about it, the more nervous she was. She asked, "now that you know all about it, how can you stop Yunfeng?"


    Stop him and everything can be fixed before the worst happens.


    Dashun can be stable, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment, while Yunfeng, as long as he does not raise troops to rebel, he can still be his prince Shizi, and then he will be the prince of the county.


    Mo Huan understood Shen Qing''s meaning, nothing happened, that is the best outcome.


    However, now they are just guessing about Yunfeng''s plan.


    The most powerful way to intercept and block his rebellion is to pull out his right arm.


    As for his right arm, they were general Lu of the northern border and Ling Lanshuo, the second prince of the Xiling kingdom.


    Moreover, whether Yunfeng has the intention of usurping the throne or not, LV Chang of the northern term and Mo Huan have the hatred of killing their father, and the second prince of Xiling is the ambition of a wolf. Once he becomes the king and emperor, the West neighbor of Dashun will never have peace.


    In public and private affairs, in emotion and reason, Mo Huan had to get rid of these two biggest enemies and hidden dangers.


    These are the results he discussed with Zhao xuanzhi this morning, but Mo Huan didn''t want to tell Shen Qing about them.


    It''s not because he doesn''t trust her, it''s just that these things full of calculation and conspiracy are not suitable for her.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was waiting for his reply, Mo Huan said with a smile: "Xiao Qing, don''t worry about it. It''s hard to say and easy to say, but there are still many things to explore. If you act too fast, it may backfire."


    Shen Qing thought about it. Which one of those who studied history in the past, conspiracy and anti conspiracy, war and rebellion, was not well thought out and well planned?


    Even so, victory and defeat are unknown, not only need the right time and place, but also the element of luck.


    In this case, Shen Qing no longer asked, but she knew that in the future, Mo Huan would not be able to live in peace.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that he is identified, she will accompany him wherever he goes; no matter what danger he encounters, she will share with him.


    Shen Qing believes that her ability will never become a burden to Mo Huan.


    With her previous life learning, those direct experience and indirect experience can help him!


    Seeing that Mo Huan is still worried, Shen Qing digs off the topic and says to him with a smile, "your craftsmen ''workshop is really efficient. The order you placed yesterday is delivered today."


    Shen Qing''s words really succeeded in attracting Mo Huan''s attention.


    She didn''t understand her long sentence except for the craftsman''s workshop.


    Efficiency? order? Finished product?!


    However, since he mentioned the craftsman''s workshop, and combined with the upper and lower meanings, the clever Mo Huan immediately reflected what the words he didn''t quite understand said.


    "They''ve brought what you want?" Mo Huan didn''t think about the trouble. He was as quiet as an old man. He picked up his tea cup steadily and tasted the tea slowly.


    Thinking of the wheelchair, Shen Qing''s mouth turned up unconsciously.


    Since she had an accident with qingdie, qingdie''s injury has always been a pain in her heart.


    Looking at qingdie''s daily pain, Shen Qing is also restless. Now with this wheelchair, it''s much more inconvenient than standing and walking, but it''s better than lying in bed every day.


    "It''s here. It''s well done. Qingdie likes it very much." Shen Qing happily answered Mo Huan''s words.


    But Mo Huan squinted at her and asked, "are you giving it to your servant girl?"


    Shen Qing had a happy face. As soon as Mo Huan said this, she broke down a lot. She glared at him and replied, "what about giving it to qingdie? She can''t use what the craftsmen do? You know, without her, I would be lying in bed now! "Seeing Shen Qing humming, Mo Huan realized that her tone might have made her unhappy. He quickly coaxed: "she can use it, of course she can! All her people are Xiao Qing''s, and one thing is nothing! "


    "You..."! What? Her people are mine! Her people are only her own, I''m just grateful for her life! A deed of sale can bind a person''s freedom, but not his mind and soul. How many times have I told you that you don''t understand! "


    "Yes! I understand! I know all of these. Xiaoqing, don''t be angry. Look at me. Although you are the son of Rui Wang Shizi, isn''t it also yours? Green butterfly and I belong to you. Don''t be angry, ah? " When he gets along with Shen Qing day by day, Mo Huan has long been able to understand Shen Qing''s idea that everyone is equal, but most of the time, he is still not quite used to it.


    Mo Huan''s cute flattery and persuasion made Shen Qing laugh.


    It''s really hard for him to let an ancient prince or nobleman understand the modern idea that everyone is equal, and even say that he is equal with a servant girl. Whether he really understands it or is coaxing himself, Shen Qing is very moved.


    In fact, she was not angry at all. She pretended to be angry just now. She just didn''t want Mo Huan to take qingdie as a servant girl.


    "Would you like to see that thing before dinner?" Shen Qing flashed a pair of smart big eyes, full of expectation to see to Mo Huan asked.


    Mo Huan is interested in everything about Shen Qing and wants to know about it.

 Chapter 988

    He even knew that the object he asked the craftsman''s workshop to make yesterday was from the place before Xiaoqing.


    Mo Huan wanted to see what things Xiao Qing used in her previous life? How many are different from here? It''s different. Where is it!


    "Good!" Looking at Shen Qing''s expectant eyes, Mo Huan stood up, waved his long arm, took her in his arms and walked out together.


    Outside the rain is still majestic, countless rain hard to beat in the garden that Qingshiban Road, splashing flowers.


    As soon as I went out, the cool wind mixed with water vapor came face to face. Shen Qing shivers coldly. Mo Huan hugs her tighter and covers her with his big sleeves to protect her from the cold wind.


    Although it''s not far from here to Qingdi, and there are eaves connecting them, Mo Huan and Shen Qing are walking side by side. The cold wind mixed with the rain blows to them, and soon moistens half of Mo Huan''s clothes.


    "Mo Huan, your clothes..." At the gate of the side hall where qingdie lived, Shen Qing found that Mo Huan''s Ivory robe had been half wet, showing two colors.


    Mo Huan looked down and brushed the water stains on his body with his other sleeve. He said indifferently, "it''s OK. It''s dry in a moment."


    The palace maid in the room heard the movement outside and opened the door to see that it was shiziye and the county leader.


    As soon as they finished the ceremony, they saw the green butterfly in the room and came to the door in her wheelchair.


    As soon as Mo Huan stepped into the room, he saw the chair qingdie was sitting in.


    "Xiaoqing, is this the new thing made by the craftsman''s workshop?" He asked in surprise.


    "Yes, how about it? It''s specially made for the green butterfly. " Shen Qing said, then went to green butterfly behind, push up the wheelchair, in front of Mo Huan proud to show.


    Green butterfly saw that shiziye had come to look at the chair. She quickly waved to a maid in waiting to help her up. She slowly stepped aside and let the wheelchair out.


    Mo Huan came over, but he just looked at it with his eyes, but he didn''t try to push it.


    Shen Qing felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She knew that Mo Huan hated that the wheelchair had been used by a servant girl. He didn''t care to use it again.


    After all, as a child, Mo Huan grew up in such a strict hierarchical environment, and as a member of the royal family, it''s not easy for him to agree with himself. But it''s not easy for him to agree with him.


    However, to Shen Qing''s surprise, Mo Huan looked at the wheelchair for a while, then raised his head and asked the green butterfly, who was standing on the side and didn''t speak: "tell me, what''s the difference between this chair and the one we usually sit in?"


    Green butterfly quickly bent her knees, but she didn''t dare to go too far. She carefully said, "Mr. huishizi, this chair is higher and wider. But the biggest advantage of it is that you can go out of the door by sitting in the chair, and it can be pushed by others or yourself."


    Mo Huan didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the stiff body of qingdie, then looked back at the wheelchair, thinking deeply.


    Returning to Shen Qing''s side, Mo Huan said softly, "dinner is coming. Let''s go back first. Today, the emperor''s grandmother asked us to have dinner with her."


    Yes, my grandson managed to live in the palace for some time. As a grandmother, he didn''t let him eat together every day, which gave him a lot of freedom.


    What''s more, since she lives here, she should often go to the Empress Dowager to say hello. Now that she doesn''t pick her own fault, it is estimated that it depends on Mo Huan''s face.


    It seems that the heavy rain outside is a little bit less, but as it is near dusk, the whole world looks more grey.


    The two returned to Shen Qing''s side hall. Thinking that it was still a long way from the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Shen Qing was very curious. Did the royal family go out in the rain with oil paper umbrellas, just like the common people?


    It shouldn''t be the same by feeling. After all, people like them don''t take umbrellas by themselves. It''s the kind of paper umbrella that doesn''t get wet.


    But for those people at the top of the imperial power, how can they have any water stains on their bodies!


    Think back to those TV dramas you used to watch, go out to the emperor and queen, even if you just walk in the palace, there will be a lot of people behind.


    If it''s a sunny day, there will be people holding umbrellas specially for them. I just don''t know if it''s like the umbrellas in TV dramas when I go out in rainy days.


    But it doesn''t seem logical to think about it. Such an umbrella can''t stop much rain at all. Even if the emperor''s body is dry, the people who follow him will become a drowned chicken, which will also affect his overall momentum, not good-looking!


    Shen Qing was wandering in the sky with a teacup. She didn''t notice what Mo Huan said to the palace maid.


    After a while, she suddenly revived herself and asked Mo Huan, "when I see the empress dowager, should I change my clothes?"


    Now I''ve been wearing it for a day. Although it''s not dirty, the long clothes will rub against the ground. It''s not clean.And there are many wrinkles on the body, which I don''t care about, but it''s different to see the Empress Dowager.


    Shen Qing vaguely remembers in the TV play that when people meet the emperor or the empress dowager, they have to change their clothes and comb their hair first, so that they can go to see people in a certain way, which is also a kind of respect and etiquette for each other.


    In modern society, this is a part of etiquette, not to mention in the ancient times.


    Mo Huan looked up and down at Shen Qing. Before she could answer, Xiao Cui came over with a suit of clothes and asked in a low voice, "how is the suit, county master?"


    Er It seems that Mo Huan has already made arrangements. He doesn''t need to think about it any more, and this dress is bound to have to be changed.


    After Shen Qing changed her clothes and came out, Mo Huan was standing by the window, enjoying the rain outside. But she knew that he must still be thinking about what he said when he came back.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Shen Qing just finished and realized that the clothes she had spent a long time changing would not get wet as soon as she went out, right? Especially the skirt is so long and the shoes are embroidered with cloth.


    If you look at the water all over the garden, you may not have reached the Empress Dowager. Even the shoelaces and socks are going to be soaked.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s embarrassment, Mo Huan took her hand and went to the door. At the same time, he said, "don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything."


    Everything has him Yes, with him around, I can really worry less about a lot of things. And his pun, does it mean that I am afraid of being nervous when I am with the Empress Dowager?

 Chapter 989

    Shen Qing was pulled out of the gate of the side hall by Mo Huan. As soon as she came out, Shen Qing really understood how these princes and nobles went out in the rainy season.


    I saw that the garden, which was originally quite spacious, was now full of eunuchs, making the garden look a little crowded.


    These little eunuchs were all wearing coir raincoats and coir rainhats. The most prominent one was a dark blue tent, which was very similar to the sun shading tent used in modern camping. There were four bamboo poles at each corner, and one eunuch was raised to keep the water out of the tent.


    And there were two chariots under the tent, with a strong Eunuch in front of and behind each.


    Shen Qing understood that this guard of honor should be dedicated to Mo Huan''s level.


    As far as she knows, in this age of strict hierarchy, Royal etiquette is particularly obvious. Different grades have different exclusive colors, different numbers of maids and eunuchs, and different scales of honor guards.


    A prince''s son has such a guard of honor, and only for a few steps. If he goes out in his official capacity, I don''t know where it will be spectacular!


    Not to mention the emperor''s and Queen''s going out, I''m afraid that all the people in the capital will come to watch.


    The eunuchs saw Mo Huan and Shen Qing standing under the eaves. The eunuchs holding the blue tent cooperated with the two sedan chariots and went directly to the eaves, making the rain like a bead curtain disappear.


    Next to them came two eunuchs, who bent down and knelt down in front of Mo Huan and Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was startled and stepped back, but her hand was still tightly held by Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan raised his foot and was about to step on the half kneeling eunuch''s back. Shen Qing quickly pulled him down and pulled him back.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go to the emperor''s grandmother in the chariot. " Mo Huan slowly took back his raised leg and turned his head to look at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing looked at the two people on the ground in embarrassment and said in a slightly angry voice, "why step on them?"


    Mo Huan opened his mouth as if he had heard the Arabian Nights, but then he reacted.


    With Shen Qing''s temper, she thinks of others everywhere. How can she step on others'' back!


    But that''s The slave who specially let the master step on the chariot!


    "Xiaoqing, they just let..." Where did Mo Huan think of, he said it directly.


    "Stop!" Shen Qing raised her voice so that the little eunuchs who were waiting for them could not help looking at her carefully.


    Shen Qing also knew that she had lost her temper. She cleared her throat a little, glared at Mo Huan and said, "what was not originally, anyway, I won''t step on it!"


    With that, he pulled his hand out of Mo Huan''s big palm, shook his hand angrily, bypassed the half squatting eunuch, carried his skirt, padded his toes, stepped on the rain, and went directly to a chariot.


    The eunuchs who carried the sedan chair chariot all looked silly. Seeing that the county leader came directly, they quickly put down the sedan chair chariot and let Shen Qing sit on it.


    Mo Huan saw that the little girl was angry again.


    Although the reason for anger is so unreasonable and inexplicable in the eyes of the public, Mo Huan knows that all people are the same in Shen Qing''s eyes. He doesn''t step on others, just as others can''t step on her.


    The two little eunuchs, who were still half kneeling in front of Mo Huan, saw that the county leader had gone straight away, and looked up at Mo Huan, who was still motionless. The little Eunuch in front of him whispered: "shiziye..."


    It''s so bad tempered!


    Mo Huan sighed helplessly. He was a big man. What could he do if he was caught in the rain? He is not afraid of Shen Qing wet clothes and shoes!


    But since Xiaoqing can get on the chariot directly, how can he be more delicate than her?!


    Like Shen Qing just now, Mo Huan also swung his sleeves and walked around the eunuch who was half kneeling in front of him. He directly trampled on the rain on the ground, just like walking on the dry ground in a sunny day, he also fell directly beside the chariot.


    Their actions make all eunuchs look silly. Xiaocui, who just came out of the room, is still holding the clothes and thin cloak that Shen Qing might change. Seeing this scene, she can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh secretly.


    "Sister Xiaocui, this Half kneeling on the ground, a little eunuch looked up and asked Xiaocui.


    "Don''t you keep up!" Xiaocui arranged her facial expression and pretended to be serious.


    The two eunuchs turned to see that the chariot of shiziye and the county leader had gone, and even the big blue tent on it had gone with them.


    The rain suddenly came down and wet their faces. They quickly got up and went after the big team.


    A maid in waiting handed Xiaocui a big oil paper umbrella. Xiaocui took it and chased them to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    Shen Qing is sitting on the rickety coach. The rain just now has really wet her embroidered shoes, but she would rather wet her shoes than do such insulting things as trampling on other people''s bodies.


    However, she was not angry with Mo Huan. She knew that in his mind, it was a common thing.And suddenly let him understand that it is wrong, to deny his values, he did not quarrel with himself on the spot, it has been very good.


    Mo Huan really couldn''t turn around for a moment, but when she accidentally saw Shen Qing''s half wet embroidered shoes, she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Fine, your feet are cold?" Women''s feet, when can not touch the cold water, let alone this is the autumn rain, with a great cold.


    I''ll have dinner with the emperor''s grandmother for a while. When I come back, it will take at least more than an hour. Her feet have been soaking in the cold shoes and socks, and her body will definitely be cold!


    When Shen Qing heard Mo Huan''s concern, she was still moved by the fact that she didn''t say what some men deserved.


    Looking at his shoes, he shook his head and said, "it''s not that wet. It''s you who wet your shoes like this. When you get to the empress dowager, can you change your shoes first?"


    "Don''t worry about Xiaoqing. These are nothing." Shen Qing''s concern also made Mo Huan happier.


    Wet shoes are nothing! In the past, when he wandered around for business and information, the weather in some places changed, and no one could react. Even if he had a carriage and an oil paper umbrella, he was caught off guard and often made himself wet.


    As the procession went on, the big blue tent, like the speed of the two chariots, had been steadily supported on the heads of Shen Qing and Mo Huan, so that they were not drenched by the rain from the beginning to the end.


    When they arrived at the empress dowager, Shen Qing and Mo Huan got out of the sedan chair. There are a lot of maids and eunuchs here. They are busy in and out during the dinner time, which is much more lively than the side hall.

 Chapter 990

    Shen Qing and Mo Huan went to the main hall side by side. Suddenly, a cheery cry came from behind: "sister Xiaoqing, brother Huan..."


    Looking back, it''s Pingle! She also came in a chariot with a tent.


    I haven''t seen this little girl for several days, and I don''t know what she is doing recently.


    "Pingle." Shen Qing stops and looks at Pingle with a smile, just like two friends she hasn''t seen for a while. She feels very kind.


    When she got out of the car and walked this way, Shen Qing found that the little girl was still holding the teddy bear she gave her!


    "Sister Xiaoqing, are your injuries better?" Pingle looked at Shen Qing''s face with a smile, looked at her arm again, and asked with concern.


    She knows that Shen Qing''s arm is hurt, and she seems to be in poor health. That day, after she received the gift, she went back, and her mother told her that Shen county master needed to rest for a few days, so that she would not come to the emperor''s grandmother to disturb the county master''s rest.


    But the days in the palace are so boring. Thanks to this gift from Shen Qing, Pingle can''t put it down every day. When she has nothing to say in her heart, she will hold the teddy bear and talk to it, just like it can really understand.


    Especially the black eyes, as if looking at her, listen to her.


    Today, if you can be called to the emperor''s grandmother for dinner again, Pingle will know that sister Xiaoqing will also go, and can''t wait to come.


    "It''s almost better. You little girl still remember?" Shen Qing said with a teasing smile.


    "Of course!" Pingle is complacent. She seldom cares about anyone at ordinary times, but she always thinks about herself, and her heart is full and satisfied.


    Three people in the palace eunuchs salute, into the Empress Dowager''s main hall.


    At this time, the table had just been set up, but the dishes were not served.


    It is estimated that the dishes will not be delivered until the Empress Dowager comes. Who knows when she will be happy? If it''s early and the dish is cold, you can''t let the Empress Dowager eat something cool!


    This is superior privilege, absolute super SVIP service level!


    When the Empress Dowager did not come, they did not dare to sit directly beside the round table. Instead, they sat on the chair beside the wall.


    The little maid in waiting offered them tea with great insight and then withdrew.


    Pingle finally met a friend who could talk about everything. Without taking care of drinking water, she opened her chatterbox.


    Shen Qing''s temperament, although sincere and kind, but her bones are still a little cold, not very able to express their enthusiasm.


    But she likes such little girls as Pingle and Zhao Yuqi. They are pure, sincere, warm and frank.


    Looking at Pingle with single spring like, Shen Qing has been smiling, squinting eyes listening to say.


    With that, Pingle suddenly looked at Shen Qing with a straight face and asked, "sister Xiaoqing, have you come to see all the concubines in the harem?"


    Ah?! How did she know!


    "Yes It''s me. Yesterday came, today comes again. " Shen Qing doesn''t need to hide. She is honest.


    She is just strange, so big palace, and no developed communication tools, but the news spread too fast! How did they do it?


    It is economical and energy-saving, and there is no development fee and initial investment cost.


    However, Pingle''s words immediately poured a basin of cold water on Shen Qing, which made her stop exploring this low-cost and efficient means of communication.


    Just listen to Pingle said: "a few days ago, those concubines do not know who to listen to, they all ran to me to see my baby gray, and kept asking where it came from."


    "Your Grey Shen Qing doesn''t understand. She goes to see her ashes. What''s that?


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t understand, Pingle quickly raised the teddy bear in her hand and said with pride, "that''s it. I''ve given it a name. It''s called ash. How about it? Sounds good?"


    "Good, good Ha ha... " Shen Qing laughs unnaturally.


    Grey Is it grey? Does it look like the wolf''s son? It is clearly a bear, how can it be said to be a wolf?! That is to say, it''s reliable to be a dog, but it''s definitely not a dog like a wolf.


    Pingle bowed her head and touched her beloved ashes. Then she looked up and continued to say to Shen Qing, "they should have known that manager Li is looking for a dog like this, so they went to see me clearly, helped grandmother Huang realize her wish, and told them that you gave it to me. Later, when they asked who you were and where you lived, I would tell you the truth that you were in Yongshou palace. "


    The original root is here! But, don''t you ask the dog? What''s going on with the cake?


    "But sister Xiaoqing," Pingle said apologetically, looking at Shen Qing''s arm, "I thought they were just looking. I didn''t know they would disturb you to rest."


    But before Shen Qing could speak, he heard a steady voice coming from the opposite side: "those little hooves must have gone to where the girl asked for the recipe for the cake."


    To the Empress Dowager!As soon as Shen Qing and the three of them saw the Empress Dowager open, they stood up and saluted like the Empress Dowager.


    "Come and sit down, pass on the meal." The empress dowager, under the service of the Grand Palace ladies, sat on the main seat of the grand round table and beckoned them to come and take their seats.


    "Ai Jia just casually said that the cake you made was good, but asked them not to disturb you now, but I didn''t expect to go. They went to the kitchen of AI''s house. It''s very noisy. I''m afraid the whole harem knows about it. " The Empress Dowager said as if she were chatting home. At the same time, she cleaned her hands in the copper basin brought by the palace maid.


    Although she is only doing the most common things, but the pride of the perennial high-ranking people makes it difficult to ignore her aura.


    Shen Qing was still a little nervous at the beginning, but after the banquet, everyone just ate in silence, and the Empress Dowager seemed to just let them eat with her. She didn''t have any special instructions or explanations. She slowly relaxed.


    But she found that when the Empress Dowager ate, she always took one hand to the table, rubbed her legs or scratched? Then take it back to the table and go on eating.


    Shen Qing looks strange, but she doesn''t dare to ask. But when she looks at Mo Huan and Pingle, they also see them, but they don''t seem to be surprised.


    Mo Huan has been thinking about Shen Qing''s shoes are wet, afraid that her feet have been in cold socks, the body can not bear to eat, just after dinner, they find a reason to take Shen Qing back to the side hall.


    For this reason, Pingle is still very unhappy. It''s hard to see Mo Huan and Shen Qing again, but without saying much, they are leaving.


    "Pingle, after a while, if you are free, I will take you to an interesting place." Shen qingchong''s Pingle blinked and said mysteriously, which made Pingle''s heart itch even more. However she asked, Shen Qing didn''t say any more.

 Chapter 991

    Out of the Empress Dowager''s main hall, the sky outside is even darker. The heavy rain has stopped, but the water vapor in the air is still there. The night wind blows, with the water mist, it makes people feel cold from the heart.


    Autumn is coming!


    Mo Huan''s chariot was still waiting outside. Shen Qing saw that it was no longer raining. Although the air was cold, it would be more comfortable to walk after dinner, so she decided to walk back.


    The ground is wet, but there is not as much water as it used to be. If you walk on it, at least you won''t get wet again.


    "Sunny, cold or not?" Mo Huan worries about Shen Qing''s cold. If she is ill, she will suffer.


    "Fortunately, it''s not cold after a walk." Shen Qing walked slowly, but she suddenly thought of some problems during the dinner.


    "By the way, Mo Huan, why does the Empress Dowager always rub her legs when eating? What happened to her leg? " She asked, on the one hand out of curiosity, on the other hand, out of her concern for the elder Mo Huan.


    When Mo Huan heard this, he put his long arm around Shen Qing''s waist and looked into the unknown distance. He seemed to be thinking back and organizing language to see how to say it.


    Shen Qing waited quietly. She knew that if Mo Huan wanted to say it, she would tell her. If she didn''t want to say it, she would ask for it.


    Just a few minutes later, Mo Huanyou said, "when the emperor''s grandmother was young, her legs suffered from cold. Now when the weather turns cold, her legs will ache from inside to outside. After many doctors came to see, she didn''t drink less bitter medicine soup, but it''s not good all the time."


    Oh Shen Qing understood, Empress Dowager this is old cold leg, arthritis.


    But it shouldn''t be! She has been on the top of power all her life. She has no worries about food and clothing, and enjoys a noble life that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Ordinary people are not likely to get cold legs. As empress and later empress dowager, they should not get cold legs!


    Is it because when you were young, you were too smelly and dressed too little?


    "How?" When Shen Qing thought of this, she asked unconsciously.


    "Ah...!" Mo Huan sighed, frowned slightly, and continued: "it''s from the time when the emperor''s grandparents were pregnant with my father and king."


    Oh, long enough. At that time, not to mention Mo Huan, even his father was not born.


    "When the emperor''s grandmother was pregnant with my father and the emperor''s grandmother, there was another concubine in the harem. But that concubine had already given birth to a son and was also the eldest son of the former Emperor. It''s a pity that this concubine''s status is not as good as that of the Emperor''s grandmother, otherwise his prince would be made the crown prince."


    Yes, the rule of the royal family here is to have a son, but not a son. Unless before the death of the emperor, the queen does not have a prince, she will consider the son of other concubines to inherit his country.


    But at that time, the Empress Dowager already had children, and the former Emperor should also be in his prime. It was really early to establish a prince.


    Listen to Mo Huan continue to say: "that concubine by the imperial doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, seems to be pregnant with a female fetus, and the emperor''s grandmother is pregnant with a male fetus, this let that concubine up evil."


    Shen Qing was shocked. She knew that what Mo Huan was going to say next was the battle of the dark harem!


    Sure enough, Mo Huan said, "it was a new year''s night. It was snowy and extremely cold. The concubine had no time to return to her bedroom after the new year''s Palace Banquet, so she had a lot of abdominal pain and then miscarriage


    Miscarriage? The baby in her stomach is gone?!


    Shen Qing listened carefully. Although Mo Huan had never experienced these things, he came slowly like a family treasure.


    "That concubine was very favored by the emperor at that time. During the Palace Banquet, she was contacted by the emperor''s grandmother besides the emperor."


    "The Empress Dowager was framed, wasn''t she?" Shen Qing asked slightly angrily.


    What an obvious routine! Don''t mention that it was often performed in TV dramas, but it didn''t. think about the interest relationship here, the coincidence degree of things, and know that the Empress Dowager won''t frame the concubine at all.


    "Exactly!" Mo Huan admitted, "the concubine insisted that it was the emperor''s grandmother who poisoned her and made her lose her child."


    "Did the emperor believe it?" Shen Qing asked.


    It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not. As long as the first emperor doesn''t believe it, the Empress Dowager will be fine.


    But "The concubine was favored by the emperor, and she had just lost her child. The emperor loved her and believed her." Mo Huan continued.


    "But The Empress Dowager has no motive! Oh, there''s no reason. " Shen Qing retorts immediately.


    "The emperor''s grandmother also said so at that time, but the former Emperor believed the concubine, but the concubine cried again and again and asked the former Emperor to give the same poison to the emperor''s grandmother."


    "What Shen Qing couldn''t help raising her voice.


    What kind of person is this? That person wants to get rid of the queen at that time, so that there is no royal son in the harem, so that her son can be the prince. It''s too insidious and dirty!


    "And then?" Shen Qing then asked.


    Mo Huan was so angry that he said, "even the mother of a country can''t escape punishment for murdering concubines and poisoning the royal family. But at that time, there were many doubts, and the Empress Dowager also had children. At the request of all the ministers, she was exempted from the punishment of the emperor''s grandmother and kept the Queen''s position, but she had to kneel down in front of the concubine''s bedroom to repent for the dead fetus. "what the fuck! What''s the matter! How can you punish an innocent pregnant woman like this! It not only destroyed her spirit and dignity, but also her body.


    "Empress dowager, she I can''t bear it.... " Shen Qing''s tears are about to fall when she hears about it. Xianhuang, her husband, doesn''t protect his wife. It''s so chilling!


    And that concubine, let the Empress Dowager take poison directly at that time, did she want her life, or did she want her child''s life?


    Or two lives, she wants both!


    No wonder the Empress Dowager is so sensitive to poisoning. There is a reason. This matter, put on who''s body, will have psychological shadow, afraid that is a lifetime can''t erase the nightmare!


    "Well, the emperor''s grandmother knelt all night in the snow. If it wasn''t for the fetus, she would have frozen to death. At that time, several ministers headed by my grandfather took advantage of the reason that the emperor''s mother had a royal legitimate son, and finally urged the emperor to forgive his grandmother, so that the lives of the adults and the fetus could be saved. These are the legs... " When Mo Huan talked about it, he was also blocked in his heart.


    Some of these things were directly told by the empress dowager, some were told by the old palace people, and some were collected by his blood shadow sect.


    "That concubine''s mind is so vicious, can''t the emperor see her plot?" Shen Qing can''t see this kind of grievance, especially the kind of people who are so kind-hearted that they even harm their own children to frame others and other people''s children.

 Chapter 992

    As they spoke, they had returned to the side hall of Shen Qing.


    Xiaocui sees that the two masters are talking, and Shen Qing doesn''t mean to have a rest. She pours a cup of tea for them, waves to the other maids, and then goes out one after another.


    "This matter has never been settled. However, because the emperor''s grandmother''s body was damaged, she was once in danger when she gave birth to her father. At that time, the emperor''s attitude towards the emperor''s grandmother was the same. I heard the emperor''s grandmother say that the emperor should realize that the poisoning case had nothing to do with her, but she didn''t talk about it any more. "


    Mo Huan spoke carefully, and Shen Qing listened carefully.


    "Thanks to God''s eyes, the Empress Dowager passed the disaster smoothly." After hearing this, Shen Qing sighed.


    "The robbery that year passed, but later, he lost two princes in a row..." Mo Huan said, but also choked.


    Shen Qing then realized that she had said something wrong. The Empress Dowager went smoothly. She was framed when she was pregnant. She gave birth to a prince, but left one after another. Among them, Mo Huan had never met his father.


    They died one after another. I''m afraid only God knows how many human factors there are!


    It was for these strange reasons that Mo Huan, at a young age, took up the responsibility of avenging his father.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was so sad, Shen Qing didn''t know how to comfort him. After thinking about it, she decided to change the topic first and let him think of something else. She said, "I think the emperor must have known well at that time, so she would be considerate to the Empress Dowager. Did he punish the concubine who hurt others and herself?"


    Hearing such a question, Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing thoughtfully. He picked the corner of his mouth, but his eyes seemed to be sarcastic, and he said helplessly: "Xiao Qing, guess who is that concubine?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qing was surprised. Did she know the grandmother''s concubine?


    Seeing Shen Qing''s surprised appearance, Mo Huan just picked up his eyebrows. If there was a smile like nothing, it appeared in the corner of his lips.


    It''s less than a year since Shen Qing came to this strange world, and Mo Huan doesn''t know it. He could ask himself that, which means that the concubine she must have contacted or known.


    Empty mind, Shen Qing began to slowly recall his contact with the grandmother level characters.


    During the period before she came to the capital, she didn''t have to think about it. After all, as the favorite imperial concubine of the former Emperor, she had a long Prince next to her. No matter how miserable she was, it was impossible for her to send her to such a remote place as Qingxi Town.


    And anling County, which is already the territory of others, the former Emperor is more unlikely to let his beloved concubine run to other people''s territory.


    Beijing Prince!


    "Is The concubine is... " Shen Qing''s eyes widened in surprise. Suddenly she put her voice to the minimum and asked softly, "yes The emperor''s biological mother? "


    "Well." Mo Huan nods and admits Shen Qing''s guess.


    Then he said, "at that time, the emperor''s grandmother was a queen, and she must have her own power. This matter was obviously framed. How could the emperor''s grandmother let her go easily? But before the emperor''s grandmother started, because the concubine took a little too much poison. Although she didn''t die, she was still getting worse day by day. Not long after the emperor''s grandmother gave birth to my father, she died. "


    "Then the emperor naturally hangs under the name of the empress dowager, doesn''t he?" Shen Qing said definitely.


    No wonder the Empress Dowager and the emperor are not close. No wonder the emperor tries his best to please the Empress Dowager and gives in to Mo Huan everywhere. It turns out that there is such an incredible history.


    "Every time the weather turns cold, the emperor''s grandmother not only has leg pain, but also has a pain in her waist and back. It''s all the diseases she suffered at that time." Mo Huan sighed at last and didn''t want to mention the heavy topic any more. He asked Shen Qing with a smile:


    "I''ll take you to a good place tomorrow, but I may come to you later."


    Go out and play? Shen Qing frowns slightly. How can she go out to play now? She should buy a shop first.


    However, seeing that Mo Huan had just recovered from his loss, Shen Qing didn''t want to beat him and let him down, so she nodded and agreed.


    It''s just a waste of one day to make Mo Huan happy. What''s more, she can also take the opportunity to go out and have a look at the property information. After all, it''s not the same thing that she always lives in the palace.


    The next day, as soon as Shen Qing got up, someone came to look for him.


    She was still surprised. Didn''t Mo Huan say that he would come later? This hour was even earlier than usual. What tricks was he playing?


    Coming out of the inner room, Shen Qing realized that it was mo Huan who came here, but the green butterfly next door!


    Qingdie came by herself in a wheelchair. Seeing Shen Qing, she said happily, "girl, I can go by myself now. Qingdie will accompany you out of the palace."


    Qingdie is more concerned about the shop than Shen Qing.


    She got the wheelchair yesterday and practiced using it in the room at night.


    Just feel handy, she can''t wait to come to find Shen Qing, for fear that Shen Qing in the capital business, don''t take her to play.


    Shen Qingyuan thought that it would take a while for the craftsman''s workshop to make the wheelchair. During this period, she could choose the shop first. When the wheelchair was ready and qingdie could go out, she was taking qingdie to the shop.But I''m not ready yet. Qingdie is OK. I can''t keep up with the change!


    It''s just Mo Huan said that he would take her out to see the shop today. I''m afraid it won''t work today.


    "Green butterfly, not today. Shall we go out tomorrow?" Shen Qing is a little sorry. She understands qingdie''s mood. She hasn''t gone out for a long time. Now she has the conditions. She can''t stay in the room.


    A trace of loss flashed across qingdie''s face, but it soon became clear. She said to Shen Qing with a smile, "when you want to go out, qingdie can accompany you."


    She only hopes that she won''t become a drag on Shen Qing. As long as Shen Qing is willing to take her, she doesn''t care when to go out and where to go.


    When Shen Qing had breakfast, she and qingdie talked about some ideas about opening a shop in the capital. At this time, Mo Huan came.


    "Fine, let''s go!" As soon as Mo Huan enters the door, he says cheerfully to the room and stops Shen Qing''s conversation immediately.


    Shen Qing stood up and looked at qingdie apologetically, but didn''t want Mo Huan to say to them after seeing qingdie: "since qingdie is also here, let''s go together!"


    Aha?! It''s rare for Mo Huan to take the initiative to bring people besides Shen Qing!


    It seems that this trip out, he did not want to have been to the world of two, otherwise he would not take others, it seems that there is something else.


    Qingdie was a little lonely when she heard that they were going out, but she didn''t want to. Shiziye actually offered to take her.

 Chapter 993

    No matter where you go, just go out with the girl!


    Green butterfly was so happy that she was about to jump up, rubbing the armrest of the wheelchair with her hands.


    Xiaocui, who is waiting on one side, is envious.


    For a maid who has been working in the palace for a long time, she seldom has a chance to go out and have a look. If she wants to send a message to the outside world, she has to rely on the kitchen manager who is in charge of purchasing. Of course, there are some advantages in this process.


    Looking at qingdie, she is just a servant girl. She can not only get such concern from her master, but also walk around with her master. Xiaocui is so jealous that she is sour and astringent.


    "County master Can you take the maid with you? I can help a lot. " Xiaocui hesitated and finally said.


    Looking at Xiaocui''s pitiful appearance, green butterfly can go, Xiaocui should be able.


    "Take the things of the county master and follow up quickly." Don''t move Shen Qing to talk, Mo Huan opened his mouth first, and then he took Shen Qing''s waist and went out.


    "Xiaocui..." Green butterfly see Xiaocui still Lengshen, smile to remind.


    "Just now Shizi said Can I go? " Xiaocui asks qingdie incredulously.


    "Yes, hurry up and I''ll wait for you." Qingdie is also happy. For the first time she goes out in a wheelchair, it must be inconvenient for her to serve her master. If there is anything inconvenient, she may need Shen Qing to help her.


    How can the master serve the servant girl!


    It''s much better to have Xiaocui. At least their identities are similar. Xiaocui can take care of girls and help herself when necessary.


    When they come out, Bai Jin has set up the carriage, and Mo Huan and Shen Qing are also sitting in the carriage.


    Green butterfly''s legs are not good. With the help of Xiaocui, she gets on the carriage carefully. Bai Jin helps to fix the wheelchair on the board extended from the frame and drives the carriage westward.


    "Where shall we go, Mo Huan?" All the way, Mo Huan closed his eyes and fell asleep. Shen Qing didn''t look like he was in a hurry. He didn''t say anything when he asked.


    Qingdie has been carrying the car curtain to look out of the car. She has been in the capital for some time, either living in Zhuangzi or healing in the palace. She hasn''t really visited the capital.


    The busy and bustling streets, the hustle and bustle of Hawking, and the dazzling variety of shops make qingdie''s eyes dazzled and unable to see.


    Xiaocui also seldom goes out of the palace. Before she came out, she bribed aunt caimai and came out tightly. After meeting her parents in a hurry, she went back quickly. She really didn''t take this street seriously.


    "County master, slaves, I used to hear from the masters that people lived in the West with the imperial palace as the center, while those living in the East were the palaces of the ministers and the centenary families. Let''s drive all the way west. Shall we go to see some official? " Xiaocui doesn''t know where she is going, so she whispers to Shen Qing and guesses the destination of her trip.


    Shen Qing looked at it carefully, as if it was true. She remembered that General Zhao''s house was going in this direction.


    Some time ago, she had been living in the western suburbs. She was really not familiar with the topography in the East.


    Hearing Xiaocui''s analysis, Mo Huan raised his eyes slightly and looked at her. Then he closed his eyes and kept silent.


    After driving about two cups of tea, and then turning two corners, the carriage finally stopped.


    Shen Qing also looked out through the open door curtain. The carriage was parked in a wide lane. On both sides of the lane, there were tall and wide mansions, but no one could see who owned them.


    After everyone got off, Shen Qing looked carefully again and found that they were standing in front of a mansion.


    On both sides of the white jade steps sat two majestic stone lions.


    On the steps, there are two heavy red red doors and two golden and bronze lion''s head rings in the middle. You can see that the owner here has a certain social identity, but you don''t know whose residence it is Look up and see the plaque on it No,


    How can there be a mansion without a plaque? It''s like a house in a previous life. It can''t be without a house number!


    "Whose home is this?" Obviously, Mo Huan is going to visit here, but who is here? Although Shen Qing is not nervous, she is inevitably curious.


    Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, just smile, and then said: "first to see how."


    I''ll go! Other people''s home, is good or depends on you what matter?! Are you here to visit people or to visit the house?


    Shen Qingbai takes a look at Mo Huan. This guy is always proud and arrogant. He can''t see anything except the Imperial Palace and his royal residence!


    If he comes for the purpose of his visit, he will come with hope and come back at last.


    Leave him alone. Quandang has come to accompany him on a garden tour.


    Mo Huan took Shen Qing up the stone steps, picked up a big golden copper ring with a big hand, and knocked on the red lacquer gate under the gaze of a pair of greedy lions.


    "Coming, coming..." An old and kind voice sounded on the other side of the door.


    Then he heard the sliding sound of the bolt. Then the door creaked and was opened from inside.A smiling old man appeared.


    "You are Yo, Shizi! I salute you, old slave When the old man saw Mo Huan, he was stunned. Then he recognized him and said, he would kneel down and salute immediately.


    "No need. Today my son will bring the county master to see the house." Mo Huan said lightly.


    "County, county master?" The old man seems to hear that the county leader is coming. He is more nervous than seeing Mo Huan. He quickly looks up to Mo Huan.


    He had heard for a long time that although the new magistrate was young, he was beautiful and noble. And now the girl standing next to shiziye is not like the legend?


    "Old slave, I''ve met my master..." When the old man realized that Shen Qing was the head of the county, he immediately knelt down to salute.


    "Ah, old man, what are you doing?" Shen Qing was startled. Before the old man knelt down, she quickly reached out and helped him up.


    "Dare not, dare not, this gift, the county Lord must accept." The old man dodges Shen Qing''s help and kneels down to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing sees headache, side body one step, don''t let the old man face her directly, afterwards, still helped him up.


    She really can''t stand the ancients kneeling. The younger kneeling to the older kneeling. When she was very young in her last life, she knelt to her grandmother and grandmother every Spring Festival.


    But the old man knelt down for the younger generation. Is this to break her birthday!


    "Take us in for a walk." Mo Huan said faintly beside him.


    "Ah! Ah The old man bowed, a submissive, but not deliberately flattering look, beside with them began to go in.

 Chapter 994

    Xiaocui helps qingdie into the house. After Baijin stops the carriage, she also moves the wheelchair in. Qingdie sits on it. Xiaocui pushes her and follows them.


    Here, I''m afraid everyone is puzzled except Mo Huan. What are they doing here?


    Looking at Mo Huan''s leisurely appearance, it was not like a visitor, but more like a gardener.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t you like the corridor? Do you think it''s good to build a corridor like that here? " Mo Huan pointed to the west wall and asked.


    There is a row of flower beds. It''s a long time. Unfortunately, the flowers inside are almost withered. They droop their heads in displeasure, making people feel lifeless.


    It''s just that the corridor Other people''s home, can Mo Huan repair it?!


    Aha, is it difficult? Is it the master who asked Mo Huan to do garden design for his family? Who is this master? Can you move this master?!


    "Well, it''s good. It''s the right length and width." Shen Qing also looked at it carefully, and found that the corridor was built here, and the location was very good.


    It''s just "If the corridor is built, the overall style will not match!" Shen Qing imagines what it looks like after repairing the corridor. She finds that although the corridor is beautiful, it doesn''t mix well with the surrounding scenery.


    After this survey, she found that the yard Who is the former owner! So out of style! The layout of the whole yard is rigid. Although there are some valuable things planted, the layout is not very good-looking, and there are even pieces vegetable field!


    Is it the home of the Minister of agriculture?


    However, in this era, what is the name of this department and this position, she really did not ask in detail.


    "It''s not. Uncle Yang, you come here, here, and there. When you look for people, you change them. How can you change them? Let them come back to see me. " Mo Huan turned his head and said directly to the old man.


    "Ah! Ah! The old slave wrote it down The old man, old man Yang, answered.


    "In addition, you can find someone else to help you. It''s too cold here, and you need someone to clean it well." Mo Huan, like a housekeeper, pointed here and there, and even ordered these little things.


    The more Shen Qing listens, the more wrong it is. It''s obviously not someone else''s home. How can he go to other people''s home and tell them how to build a garden? Can he even guarantee the success of his servants?


    "County master," Xiaocui calls Shen Qing gently at the back. Shen Qing turns back and slows down, waiting for Xiaocui to continue.


    "County master, this house Is it a gift from my son? " Xiaocui can hear their conversation clearly in the back. Shiziye can speak in such a master''s position, which means that this house is his.


    "Ah?! No way After listening to Xiaocui''s words, Shen Qing realizes that the owner of the house may be mo Huan.


    Shen Qing wants his little gift, but she won''t accept it anyway!


    Not to mention that they have not married, even if they are married, she will not accept such a large share of his property for no reason, unless they are in common.


    "Mo Huan," Shen Qing returned to Mo Huan and asked in a low voice, "this house is yours?"


    But before Mo Huan could speak, old uncle Yang said in surprise: "Oh, county master, you don''t know that this house belongs to you. I''m also your slave. Now I''ll watch the yard for you. Later, if you don''t see me as an old man, you can give me another job to watch the door. I''m sure I will do my best to look after your home."


    Uncle Yang''s words make Shen Qing silly!


    Her?! How did Mo Huan give her the house before he saw his consent?


    Looking back, Shen Qing glared at Mo Huan and asked in a low voice: "why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    But Mo Huan actually raised his eyebrows and eyes, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of autumn, looking at Shen Qing and joking: "how can we discuss this with Qing? Or Let''s go back to the main hall and ask the emperor? "


    Looking for the emperor? How can this matter come to the emperor?


    Seeing Shen Qing''s puzzled face, uncle Yang was beside him. He didn''t know whether to cry or to smile. He quickly added: "county master, this is the county master''s mansion that the Emperor gave you. The Emperor gave it to you. Then you are, how can you go back and talk to the emperor again?"


    Er So it is!


    What did the emperor reward?! Great! It''s like pie in the sky!


    Qingdie and Xiaocui also heard these words in the back. They are very happy for Shen Qing, especially qingdie. As long as she doesn''t live in the palace and where she lives with the girl, she is happy.


    I thought I had to find a shop and then live behind it, just like in other places. But I didn''t want to see such a big house suddenly appear out of thin air, and it was awarded by the emperor. This honor can''t be enjoyed by anyone who wants it!


    "Really Is it for me? " Shen Qing still can''t believe that she can buy a shop with her available working capital. Such a big house is still in such a good place in the capital. I''m afraid she can''t afford to save all her life!Unless there is a bank loan, I''m afraid I can''t repay the astronomical monthly payment even if I do.


    Since it''s her home, Shen Qing has a different mood when she looks around.


    The same place, the same environment, just now she was out of the way to look at it, but now, she is kind and excited everywhere.


    And every landscape, every corner, she is very attentive, and at the same time, she carefully describes in her heart what will make her most satisfied.


    Green butterfly is looking here, which is different from her mood just now.


    Just now, she just accompanied the owners to visit the garden. For her, the more important thing might be to come out and breathe.


    Now she''s looking at it. On the one hand, she''s happy for Shen Qing. At the same time, she''s also thinking about how many servant girls and boys she wants to buy in such a big yard, what division of labor she has, and how to make the house comfortable without adding too many idle people. It''s not only more expensive, but also noisy.


    Xiaocui is in the mood of visiting the garden. Although it is not as good as the imperial garden of the Imperial Palace, nor as good as the Yongshou palace of the empress dowager, it is more comfortable and comfortable, without any sense of depression and tension.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan are walking ahead, pointing and pointing, discussing with Mo Huan, a little antique who knows more about ancient buildings than she does, how to transform the big house.


    They walked from the front yard to the back yard, and then from the front hall to the back house. All the way, Shen Qing was almost lost in her new home.


    If she and qingdie are the only two people living in such a big house, it''s really scary!

 Chapter 995

    Shen Qing strolled around her white garden with great interest. She wanted to see every corner. At last, uncle Yang was so weak that even Xiaocui put the weight of her whole body on the wheelchair she was pushing. She was so tired that she could hardly walk. Then she stopped with Mo Huan and looked at the big house again.


    It''s almost three laps just now. Shen Qing barely remembers the routes, the layout and the location of the houses.


    She wants to go back and think about it, redesign here, let this house, both inside and outside, permeate her temperament and style, let here become her real site.


    Since the money to buy a house has been saved, there is no need to save the money for decoration. Buy what you should buy, buy what you should buy, and rebuild what you should buy in one step.


    At this time, it''s already noon, and several people haven''t had lunch yet. After such a long walk, they are so hungry that their front chest is close to their back, but the master doesn''t shout hungry. Xiaocui and some of them are really hard to talk.


    If you eat out At the thought of eating, I feel even more hungry.


    "Uncle Yang, what food do you have here?" There will always be something to eat in such a big house. Please help yourself and have a formal dinner in the evening.


    But Uncle Yang was embarrassed and said with a bitter face: "county master, shiziye, I really don''t know that you two will come today. Here is just me and a young man. We usually make do with food. There''s really nothing to take out


    When Shen Qing heard him say this, he suddenly realized a problem. Since there was no master here before he was rewarded, where did their living expenses come from?


    "Who gives you your usual expenses?" Shen Qing thought of this and asked Uncle Yang directly.


    According to her understanding, guarding state-owned assets should be paid by the state.


    But he didn''t want to sigh and said, "seven years ago, the owner of this house was robbed because of a crime, and all the people were assigned. Only me and my little grandson were left to guard the house. In recent years, we have been able to make a living by raising some chickens, selling eggs and growing some vegetables in the yard. "


    Shen Qing suddenly remembered that not long after entering the courtyard, Mo Huan mentioned building a long corridor, and then she saw a vegetable field. She thought it was the old man''s hobby. It turned out that it was the old man''s daily necessities.


    And selling eggs by the way! Since he has eggs, he wants to sell them anyway. It''s better to sell them a few.


    "Do you still have eggs, old man?" Shen Qing suddenly brightens her eyes and asks uncle Yang.


    "Yes, yes! I''ve just saved a lot recently. I''m thinking of taking some time to sell it at the fair. " Uncle Yang replied immediately.


    "Then you can sell it to us. We''ll just have some eggs to fill our stomach." Shen Qing heard that there were eggs. Anyway, they were full.


    "But, the old slave only has eggs, only let the masters eat this..." Of course, uncle Yang was very happy that his own things could be used. But when he thought about it, would it be too shabby for such a noble master to eat only this?


    "No harm, take me to have a look!" Shen Qing said, and then walked forward.


    Mo Huan doesn''t care. He will eat whatever Shen Qing eats. If Shen Qing doesn''t eat, he can follow.


    Seeing that the master is gone, uncle Yang keeps up quickly. If he doesn''t take it with him, they will go the wrong way!


    Just now when she was visiting the garden, Shen Qing had written down the location of the houses. At this time, she was running to the big kitchen.


    Generally, kitchens are built in shady places, which can keep the temperature as low as possible. Especially in summer, they can not only store food materials, but also make a fire to make meals, which will not overheat in the kitchen.


    Uncle Yang''s eggs must be stored in the big kitchen.


    But when they came to the second fork, Shen Qing was about to turn right, but Uncle Yang turned left.


    Huh? Wrong direction!


    "Xiaoqing, this way, are you hungry?" Mo Huan grabs Shen Qing and teases her.


    Cut! Shen Qing rolled her eyes at him! Sister, I''m just a little self righteous, what hungry dizzy! Sister, am I that bad? I''m really hungry now, though.


    Follow uncle Yang and go on. It''s just this place It seems that I''ve made three turns just now, but I haven''t seen it!


    Moreover, this place looks very dilapidated. Although other parts of the yard don''t look very new and fashionable, compared with here, it is simply a city and a country.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is such a place in such a place and such a house!


    "Let the masters laugh. This is the place where my grandson and I live. We are in disrepair for a long time, which has polluted the eyes of the masters." Yang old uncle is very apologetic ground bends a waist to say.


    "Why don''t you live in that house over there?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand. There are no other people here. Why don''t they keep a good house and live in such a leaky house?


    "Oh, my Lord! It''s the place where the masters live. Let me live. It''s not to kill our grandchildren. Dare not! " Uncle Yang shook his head and hands as if he had heard something terrible.These pedantic ancients Shen Qing said she was speechless.


    "County master..." Uncle Yang hesitated and asked, "how would you like to eat this egg? There is no oil here, I''m afraid... "


    The first time the masters came, he also wanted them to eat as well as possible, but it happened that it was difficult for a woman to cook without rice. He had nothing. It was really hard to cook this meal!


    Looking at the embarrassed old man Yang, Shen Qing smiles and is not afraid of the dilapidated courtyard. She says, "you can rest. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Ah?" Uncle Yang was startled! How can I let the slave rest and work in the kitchen!


    It''s easy to find the kitchen in this small broken courtyard, because in front of a broken house, there are a few dried corn and a handful of rotten vegetable leaves in the shade.


    See Shen Qing insist, Yang old uncle helpless, can only follow in, first take out the egg.


    Under a shelf, there is a broken bamboo basket, which is padded with a lot of dry straw. The eggs are like babies, lying quietly in it.


    It can be seen that the most valuable thing for uncle Yang''s family is this blue egg.


    "Xiaocui, help me put a pot of cold water. Let''s boil some eggs and fill my stomach first." Shen Qing took a look at the small kitchen. Although it was not very good, there was at least a kitchen here, compared with the broken family in Qingxi village when she first came here. The original family set up a stove at the door to cook.

 Chapter 996

    Xiaocui follows her all the time. When she hears Shen Qing calling her, she quickly goes forward, finds the water tank and scoops some water into the big pot. Shen Qing finds a small basin, takes out some eggs and gently washes them.


    The kitchen is too small. Mo Huan just leans on the door and looks at Shen Qing.


    Such a scene reminds him of the way she was when he first met Shen Qing.


    In the small broken kitchen around, but he just feel warm, have the feeling of home.


    "Oh, you are in front of the light!" At noon, Shen Qing wondered why the light was so dark. It turned out that this tall guy had blocked the only way in.


    She pushed Mo Huan out. She seemed to think of something. She whispered to him, "do you have any silver with you? Give me some. I''ve agreed to buy his eggs. "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t do without him." As soon as Mo Huan picked the corner of his mouth, a smile of evil spirit hung on his face. It was very different from the surrounding environment, but it added a lot of vitality to the dilapidated corner.


    Back in the kitchen, white boiled eggs, although some dry, but at least more nutritious, first not hungry again.


    But If you can dip it in soy sauce, it will taste better.


    The sauce on the table is very simple. As soon as Shen Qing looks for it, she sees a small jar. After smelling it, it seems that it''s really soy sauce. There is a small jar beside it. Open it and have a look Oh, no need to boil eggs in white water this time!


    Uncle Yang is watching. It''s too late for him to be happy that the master can use his things. He won''t be distressed. It''s just that "County leader, this is the old tea. I''m just an old man. I can''t use it." Uncle Yang saw that Shen Qing was going to pour out the tea and explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you some silver later. Go and buy some better drinks. Give them to me." Shen Qing smiles and pours out the half can of tea.


    "Silver?" Uncle Yang was puzzled. He took out a few pieces of paper from his arms and asked Shen Qing, "county master, Shizi didn''t give me any silver, but he gave me this. I don''t know what it is, but I will take good care of it. "


    Shen Qing looks at it. It''s a silver note!


    "Old man, this is silver! This one is... " Shen Qing leaned over her head and looked at the words above in the faint light. She said, "this one is 100 silver. I''ve given you a few, that''s a few hundred Liang."


    "Ah?! What Uncle Yang was so scared that he didn''t dare to take it like a hot potato.


    "This, this..." The old man counted five, "five hundred Liang Oh, my God! No, no, no! These eggs are all sold, and they can''t sell for a silver or two! Besides, how can the masters spend money on their own food


    Uncle Yang was in a panic. He had no more than five liang of money in his life. Five hundred taels!


    What''s that concept?! How much copper can be folded into? He can''t figure it out. It''s an astronomical number!


    "Here you are, take it and buy more delicious food later. I''ll repair the yard in a few days, including you. All the people who are with me, Shen Qing, can look up when they go out! "


    As she spoke, Shen Qing boiled the eggs. There are so many people here. She washes and cooks at the same time. At last, she finds that she uses almost half of the blue eggs. There are more than 30 of them!


    "County master, this paper How do you spend it? " Uncle Yang is still thinking about the huge sum of money. Every time he goes to the market, whether it''s selling or buying things, he uses copper plates, and even silver coins are rare, let alone using such paper to buy and sell things.


    What if someone doesn''t recognize it? This is from shiziye!


    Xiaocui said with a smile: "old man, you need to take this thing to the silver village to exchange for silver. You can use it after you take the silver."


    "What? Silver, silver village? What''s that? What''s more, I''m an old man. With so much silver, what''s the matter with me? " Uncle Yang has a big head. He has been a doorman all his life. He has never been in touch with these things!


    Xiaocui''s family is also a poor family. A few years ago, she got a reward from the Empress Dowager and a silver note. At that time, she was so excited that she chased Li Gonggong and asked how to use it.


    Then he found the chance to get out of the palace and took the silver note to his family. He also took his brother to the silver village to cash the cash. Now I think about it, I can recall the excitement and excitement at that time.


    Looking at what uncle Yang looks like now, Xiaocui thinks of herself and her family. She takes uncle Yang and starts to teach him.


    "Oh girl, can you teach my grandson later? I can''t remember..." Although uncle Yang listened carefully, he still found out how to spend so much money!


    First, go to the bank to cash the silver. If there is too much cash, you can cash it into a fifty-two silver note. The rest needs cash.


    You can also change it into loose silver, broken silver, or even copper. Anyway, no matter how you change it, the total amount is as much as the silver bill.


    Shen Qing''s side will soon cook the eggs, calculate the time, it should be seven or eight cooked.Take it out, quickly soak it in cold water and pull it out, then change the pot of cold water, add tea and soy sauce. In fact, you should add some other seasonings, but I don''t have any here.


    When the eggs are just cooked in cold water, the eggshell becomes crisp. However, Shen Qing does not peel the eggshell off. Instead, she just smashes them one by one to make the eggshell appear reticulate. Then she puts the eggs back into the seasoned water and continues to cook.


    For a moment, the smell of soy sauce mixed with the smell of tea and eggs overflowed from the big pot, making everyone hungry.


    "Xiaoqing, what did you cook? So fragrant? " Even Mo Huan could not help but be curious.


    What simple things can become delicious in Shen Qing''s hands. Mo Huan is always puzzled by her ability.


    "Grandfather, grandfather What''s delicious, so fragrant! " At this time, the voice of a strong young man suddenly came to mind outside. It must be uncle Yang''s grandson coming back for dinner.


    "Oh, my little ancestor!" As soon as Uncle Yang patted his thigh, he quickly went out.


    "You son of a bitch! Keep your voice down... " In the room, you can hear old uncle Yang''s voice scolding his grandson. It''s just that there are noble people here. Don''t disturb the quiet of noble people, let alone yell in front of them. They have no dignity or decency.


    But sure enough, the young man could not hear his voice again.

 Chapter 997

    Listen to this voice, the young man should be a cheerful person. It''s not easy to stay here alone with my grandfather and have such a disposition!


    Uncle Yang came back again and said with a smile, "I made my son and county master laugh. My childless grandson has come back."


    "No matter, he came back just in time. Xiaocui, take out these tea eggs and ask everyone to have dinner together." Shen Qing has been guarding the stove. She feels that she is almost baked. She asks Xiaocui to help her. She wants to go out and breathe.


    Xiaocui answered, found a basin and fished out the brown and patterned eggs one by one.


    There is a small wooden table in the courtyard. Beside the wooden table, there are two benches. Mo Huan has already sat there.


    When he sat there, others could only stand behind him.


    Green butterfly is still in a wheelchair, just a little far away from the wooden table. This time she went out, she wore a veil for fear of scarring her face.


    And next to the wheelchair, there was a person squatting, a person Shen Qing had never seen.


    It was a young and strong man, squatting there, talking with qingdie, with a sunny smile, which made him more energetic in the sun.


    Green butterfly seems to be in a good mood, even when Shen Qing comes out, she doesn''t notice. She is talking with the man with a shy eyebrow.


    Yo It''s rare to see qingdie with such a shy little girl!


    "Old man, do you have any other tables and chairs?" Shen Qing sits opposite Mo Huan and looks up at the old man Yang standing by.


    She has been in this strange world for so long, and she has long understood the hierarchical differences between people here, as well as their respective feelings.


    Not to mention whether Mo Huan would let them sit at the same table with him, even if he agreed, these people, especially the conservative uncle Yang, certainly did not dare.


    It''s better to let them sit at a table by themselves, and everyone is at ease.


    "Yes! Yes Old uncle Yang didn''t think much about it either. He answered truthfully as the master asked him. He quickly raised his head and called to his grandson, "quanzi, go to the house and move out our desks and chairs."


    It turned out that the young man was called Quan Zi.


    "Ah Quanzi stands up. Shen Qing finds out that he is really tall. His simple, honest and sunny appearance is a little familiar By the way, it''s Lin Zi in Qingxi village. His mother still wants her to marry him. If the original soul didn''t leave, it''s almost time for them to get married.


    The whole son is very similar to his grandfather, we can see that they are honest people.


    Soon, quanzi took a broken table out of the room and put two benches on it not far from qingdie.


    "Xiaocui, divide these tea eggs and leave some for me and shiziye. You can eat the rest." Shen Qing pointed to a big pot of tea eggs in front of her and said.


    Xiaocui agrees. After spending the last few days with Shen Qing and listening to qingdie talk about their past, Xiaocui also knows that the county leader is different from other masters.


    She is easygoing, friendly, unassuming, and even doesn''t like the hierarchy. This makes Xiaocui and Shen Qing more relaxed and comfortable.


    When everyone is seated, even qingdie is in a wheelchair and is already on one side of the table. Shen Qing looks up to see that uncle Yang and his grandson are still standing on the side, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Sit down, too!" When Shen Qing looked at the table, they were quite sensible. They knew to leave a bench for the couple, but the old and the young just didn''t sit down.


    "County master, old slave Can''t sit, can''t sit... " Uncle Yang is squeaking.


    "What can''t you sit on? Aren''t you hungry? These are just a few eggs. Sit down. We''ll leave in a moment Shen Qing urges them.


    It''s time. I''m hungry for a small appetite. A strong guy like quanzi must have been hungry for a long time.


    "Lord, let''s sit down. Let''s sit down." Quanzi is really hungry, and it''s an egg!


    Although my grandfather raised a lot of chickens and collected a lot of eggs, he only gave him one on his birthday every year. Usually, they only had to watch it.


    Now there are so many eggs And it was cooked so well that the greedy insects of quanzi had already crawled out.


    "What does this son of a bitch know?" Uncle Yang turned around and scolded his grandson.


    "Uncle and quanzi, come and sit down. My girl is different from other masters. The more you are in line with your duty, the more unhappy she is." Green butterfly in one side open mouth to say, finish saying, secretly aimed a whole son.


    "Sir, you hear me. Let''s sit down." Quanzi doesn''t care about that. He knows that those servant girls who are also the county leader are all servants. Why can''t they sit well, and why can''t they sit with their grandfather?


    Regardless of Uncle Yang''s obstruction, Quan Zi took a step and sat down on the bench.


    As soon as Uncle Yang saw it, all the people sat down. He was the only one standing there, looking very abrupt, and then he dawdled and sat down.


    Shen Qing''s delicate hands gently picked up a tea egg and peeled it slowly.Mo Huan looked at it, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Shen Qing raised an eye to see him, don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "I I haven''t done it. Let''s see how you do it. " Mo Huan didn''t feel embarrassed, but his eyes were staring at Shen Qing''s hand.


    I''ll go! You can''t even shell an egg! Shen Qing wants to give him a clear look, but if you think about it again, such a noble son has always been asked to eat eggs with his clothes and food. It is estimated that the people who serve him have cut them before they serve them to him, let alone let him do it by himself.


    Thinking about this, Shen Qing sighed helplessly.


    "Here you are." Shen Qing handed the one she had just peeled to Mo Huan, but Mo Huan didn''t reach for it. Instead, she took one with a shell from the plate and felt Shen Qing peel it.


    "You''ve had a good time. I''d like to have a try." Mo Huan said as he peeled.


    Play?! eldest brother! What do you call shelling?!


    Shen Qing only thinks crows are flying all over the sky, but she looks over Mo Huan and sees the table There are two kinds of people in this world who can''t peel an egg: one is like Mo Huan, who has people waiting for everything, and doesn''t need him to do it himself; the other is like Uncle Yang and his grandson quanzi, who can hardly eat eggs, so they don''t peel an egg.


    "Well This egg The taste is really good! It''s not dry, it''s not greasy, it''s delicious! " Shen Qingzheng is in a daze, listen to Mo Huan while eating praise way.


    "Be careful, don''t choke." Looking at Mo Huan, Shen Qingzhen worries about him.

 Chapter 998

    Just as she was about to withdraw her eyes from Uncle Yang''s table, Shen Qing found that everyone was eating. Only qingdie sat there with her head down, saying nothing and not eating.


    She What''s up?


    I see Qingdie has a wound on her face. She has been wearing a veil. If she eats, she must take off the veil or lift it. In this way, the wound on her face Thinking of the talk and laughter she had just had with quanzi, she certainly didn''t want her shortcomings exposed in front of the people she liked.


    "Green butterfly, why don''t you eat it? This egg is really delicious. In previous years, only when I was born, my grandfather would cook one for me. I thought it was the best food in the world, but I didn''t expect that it was! " The whole thing is full of stuffing, but at the same time, I don''t forget to take care of qingdie.


    "I..." Green butterfly''s head is lower than before, and her big eyes are full of loneliness and sadness, but she doesn''t regret it.


    Such a scene makes Shen Qing''s heart hurt.


    Stand up, go to green butterfly, Shen Qing squat down.


    Next to a person suddenly appeared, to green butterfly startled, look again, unexpectedly is a girl!


    "Girl..." Green butterfly is at a loss.


    "Qingdie, listen to me," Shen Qing thought for a while, organized her language slightly, and continued, "it''s not your fault, let alone what you should try to cover up."


    "What''s the matter, county master?" All son understand, green butterfly have difficult to say, otherwise won''t even county Lord all come to comfort her.


    All the people stop eating, especially Xiaocui and Baijin. They know all the details and feel sorry for qingdie.


    Shen Qing looks up. She understands that qingdie is like this because quanzi doesn''t want quanzi to see her ugly side.


    "Quanzi," Shen Qing looked at quanzi and asked, "do you think qingdie is good?"


    This kind of question, let the whole son a Leng, is to let the green butterfly blush.


    "Good! Why not! She is dignified and steady. She knows a lot of things that I don''t know, and her reasoning is very reasonable. She''s better than all the girls I''ve met! " He touched his head and said with a simple and honest smile.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Uncle Yang gave him a slap next to him. "No matter how good, can there be a county leader? You can''t talk! "


    "Oh, yes, the county master is the best, the county master is the best, and the eggs cooked by the county master are delicious!" Quanzi also responded, but obviously he was not on the same channel with his grandfather.


    Shen Qing looked at the two brothers and grandsons who looked like living treasures and wanted to be happy. But when she thought that she was doing business now, and qingdie was also wronged by her side, she quickly stopped her emotion and said to qingdie in a low voice: "you see, all your advantages have been mentioned. Not everyone cares about your appearance. Besides, you are not incurable."


    "What''s the matter, green butterfly? What''s wrong with you? Can''t it be cured? " When Quan Zi heard this, he was very nervous.


    "Also, not..." Green butterfly looked up at Quan Zi and Shen Qing. She finally gritted her teeth and said, "girl, thank you. I''ll tell them myself."


    She patted qingdie''s hand with satisfaction. Only when qingdie bravely walked out of this step and got through this pass, her face would have the courage to really live in front of the world before she recovered.


    Shen Qing returned to her seat. The tea eggs with incomplete seasoning, though slightly more delicious than those boiled in white water, were still far worse than those eaten in previous lives.


    However, it seems that they are very happy to eat. It seems that they don''t do this here.


    "Mo Huan, how do you think this kind of eggs will sell in your restaurant?" After eating one, Shen Qing asked Mo Huan.


    "Well, I''m thinking about that, too. Although this kind of egg is delicious, it really takes up the stomach. It''s estimated that if the guests eat this, they will not be able to eat other dishes. " Mo Huan narrowed his eyes, tasting the taste of tea eggs and talking about his own ideas.


    "Indeed..." Shen Qing also realized that this is a problem. Restaurants mainly earn money. Of course, the more guests order and eat, the better.


    Tea eggs taste delicious. If you eat a few, you won''t be hungry all night. No matter how to make this kind of thing, it''s still an egg. How expensive is it?!


    "If What about selling it early? " Shen Qing thinks that in her previous life, this kind of tea egg was bought as breakfast by office workers in a hurry. Then she took it to the office and ate it for two. She won''t be hungry in the morning.


    "Breakfast?" Mo Huan wrung his brows and thought seriously.


    "Exactly. You see, there are so many shops near your restaurant. They open very early. They must have a bad breakfast, or they don''t come in a hurry. It''s unrealistic to go to the shops to do it. If you let your restaurant out on the first floor and only sell breakfast, such as tea eggs, wonton and pancakes that I have made before, plus fried dough sticks, oil cakes, soybean milk, bean curd, fried liver and steamed buns, these things can be used as breakfast food. Although these things are not too expensive, they can be sold at a small profit and make those who dare not enter the wine on weekdays When the guests come in to eat, isn''t your restaurant more prosperous? " Shen Qing broke her fingers and brought out all the breakfast she loved in her previous life.If the shop opens early, it''s just like hello to me and everyone. Mo Huan''s money will be shared with her, and she can find a place to satisfy her hunger.


    Shen Qing thought, saliva will flow out.


    Mo Huan thinks that Shen Qing seems to have a point, but This is really not in line with his Hakka style!


    "That''s a good idea, but I think we can find another place closer to those shops. They only sell breakfast!" Mo Huan made a final decision.


    "Ah?" Shen Qing stares at the little local tyrant in disbelief. Can he earn back the cost if he only opens a breakfast shop and doesn''t open at all in such a golden area? It''s a black sheep, isn''t it!


    Shen Qing doesn''t agree, but it''s just a primary idea. If it''s to be implemented, it will definitely need more careful planning.


    As they said, Shen Qing looked up again and saw that the green butterfly on the table had taken off the veil on her face. She really lowered her head and was still embarrassed.


    As she imagined, quanzi not only didn''t dislike it, but also comforted qingdie patiently, with heartache in her eyes from time to time.


    It seems that qingdie is also a blessing in disguise. Maybe she has found someone who really cares about her.


    Her face, in such a ferocious time, if the whole son can accept, it means that he is interested in her people, not her skin.


    Women, there will be a day when people grow old.


    More than 30 eggs were soon wiped out by everyone. Several people went around the yard again. Shen Qing had a preliminary idea for the construction here.

 Chapter 999

    When he comes out of the house, uncle Yang is carrying a huge amount of money. First of all, he has to let his grandson quanzi take him to experience what it''s like to exchange cash. How can quanzi, who grew up in this house, do something that his grandfather has never done?


    It''s hard for Xiaocui to get out of the palace. She wants to go home to see her father and mother. When she heard that her sister-in-law gave birth to a nephew, she didn''t see it either. Her mood of going home is even stronger.


    "Shiziye, county master, maidservant and qingdie, can you take them to the bank to exchange cash?" Xiaocui volunteered and volunteered. If the owners agreed, she could take the opportunity to sneak home to have a look.


    Mo Huan evil spirit''s eye Piao they one eye, each in the mind of small 99 at a glance.


    He took out a silver note from his sleeve pocket and handed it to Xiaocui. He said, "go back to visit your elders. Don''t empty your hands. In the future, serve the county leader wholeheartedly."


    Xiaocui was stunned, but even though she understood what shiziye meant. It turned out that he was ready to sneak home.


    His face turned red, but he was very happy that the master did not object to her going home. Even if he was found, he would not be punished. What''s more, shiziye gave her a silver note.


    Take a sneak look, ha! One hundred Liang! Her monthly silver is only two liang, one hundred Liang, which is enough for her to save for several years!


    It seems that when I go home this time, I can buy more things that my parents like, and I have never seen my little nephew before. When I see you as an aunt for the first time, I can give you a decent gift.


    And Mo Huan, would like to send them all away, so that he would not follow himself and Xiao Qing all the time and get in his way.


    "Go ahead and wait at the southwest corner of the palace before the Palace door is locked." Mo Huan dropped this sentence, swept over Shen Qing and got on the horse. Bai Jin waved his whip and the horse left.


    Two teams of people, each shopping, each happy, each looking for their favorite things. After they went back to the palace, Shen Qing was in the house all the time and hardly went out any more.


    She did not design such a large garden. She designed it during the day and asked Mo Huan for advice at night. In a flash, a few days passed.


    Since Feng Shouzhi was imprisoned in Dali temple, no one has been involved.


    For the first few days, he still yelled every day and kept on saying cruel words, and his momentum remained unchanged. But the pain of several days'' imprisonment made him more and more unbearable, especially when he listened to the fierce cry when the prisoners were executed outside, which was a kind of mental torture.


    Within a few days, he would squat in the corner like a small gasbag, disheveled, head down and speechless.


    From the outside of the cell, I can''t imagine that this is the once high spirited Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Feng!


    "The emperor''s imperial examination, the first Feng Zhi..." Just as the cell was silent like death, the sharp voice of the Yamen servant suddenly came to mind in the dark corridor. The echoes hovered in the sky, like the cheering of the God of freedom and the waving of the God of death.


    Feng Shouzhi is shivering and calling him?! And it''s Imperial judge!


    The emperor tried him in person! Just a servant girl died in the palace. Is it necessary for the emperor to judge in person? Is?


    Before he knew it, two jailers came to him. After a sound of metal collision, the cell door was opened, and he, too, was rudely picked up by the two strong jailers. He was dragged out of the cell, put into the prison car, and went all the way to the palace.


    Dali temple is not far from the imperial palace. It''s only two blocks away. At this time, there are not many pedestrians near the imperial palace. Few people see them. Even if they see a middle-aged man in prison clothes, with dishevelled hair, who will know who he is.


    As soon as they enter the palace, there are more guards with swords behind the prison car, waiting for them. It''s like the people trapped in the car will break free at any time and do harm to them.


    The imperial examination of prisoners was not in the main hall, but in the side hall, which was still some distance away from the main hall.


    By the time Feng Shouzhi was detained, there were two people kneeling on the ground, two people like female ghosts. Although they are thinner, their mental state seems to be better than that of Feng Shou.


    These two people are the maids who found the body of Hongyue in Qingfengge that day.


    They were also brought into Dali temple on that day. However, as they were just witnesses, they did not suffer as much as Feng Shou, but for the two young girls, they also suffered enough.


    When the two maids heard someone coming in behind them, they first shivered, but found that it was a worse prisoner than them. Even though they knew it, it was this man who had implicated them.


    Hard of a white eye stare in the past, but in addition, they also can''t do anything.


    Feng Shouzhi saw their resentment in his eyes. Now, even a little maid in waiting dares to treat him like this. Thinking about the prestige, I can''t swallow the bitterness in my heart.


    The three knelt on the ground, and there were guards with swords on both sides. Because of their low status, they had to wait outside the hall.


    After a while, several officials in court uniform came in again. Feng Shouzhi looked up at them a little. Some of them were officials of Dali temple, and some of them were other deployed officials. They all came to see his jokes!Two of them are angry when he looks at them. One is Xie Zheng, who used to be an animal. The other is Chu Caiguan, a fat man who he despises.


    Which of these people did not bow and bow to him? Look at the present, one nostrils in the sky, wish to look at him with white eyes!


    It''s really cool when people walk!


    Feng shouzhizheng asked after the officials'' ancestors in his heart. Suddenly, he heard a cry behind him.


    This voice, how so familiar?!


    Can''t restrain the curiosity in the heart, there are bursts of panic, Feng Shouzhi look back, feather son?!


    Outside the side hall, two nuns, who were stronger than men, were carrying Feng Qianyu left and right, just as they were carrying a chick, and came straight over.


    "You let me go, why do you arrest me?"?! I''m shizifei, the future king of Rui. How dare you treat me so disrespectfully? I''ll let shiziye cut off your head At this time, Feng Qianyu''s clothes were not neat. Although he couldn''t get rid of the two coarse envoys, he still struggled hard with cruel words in his mouth.


    Her words, but let those officials who have been waiting in the hall cover their mouths to snicker, and from time to time secretly take a look at chupang, who is indifferent.


    Now who doesn''t know what happened in Qingfengge that day? Feng Qianyu''s reputation in the capital is louder than that of Hua * Kui, but he is more reviled than the dirtiest woman in Qinglou.


    I''ve already given it to other men, but I still fantasize about being a concubine. It''s so funny!

 Chapter 1000

    Feng Shouzhi only felt that his old face was burning hot. Kneeling here, she can plead for injustice and sophistry. But what this cheap daughter did is well known all over the world. She doesn''t want to keep a low profile, but she still wants to be a concubine!


    He really wants to stand up and strangle her now! You''re a loser!


    Feng Qianyu didn''t care what other people thought and laughed at her. He also said, "you bold maniacs, I''m the imperial concubine, my father is the Minister of the Ministry of war, you let me go!"


    "You shameless thing! Shut up Feng Shouzhi didn''t expect that his daughter was so morally corrupt. When would he dare to bring himself out to show his power?


    Didn''t she see that she was worse than she was? She did it all! And the red moon! It''s better to die in the palace, or the emperor''s Qingfengge!


    Feng Qianyu was suddenly reprimanded, and the shouting stopped suddenly. He looked at the prisoner kneeling on the ground. Wasn''t she the father who had just taken it out to frighten others?


    This What''s going on!


    Since her accident in Qingfengge, her father sent her to her hometown in the south to avoid the wind. At the same time, he intentionally let her marry there.


    She had never been to Feng''s old house. She thought her father''s home would be as prosperous as the capital, but it would not be bad.


    And let her marry there, by virtue of her father''s official position, she must also marry the local native emperor.


    But after she went, she knew what was disappointment and despair!


    Hot and humid environment, there is no bustling streets. There, there are lots of wetland crops, especially in the sun exposed afternoon. The smell of soil is mixed with the smell of feces, which seems to cover the whole world. Wherever she hides, she can''t get rid of the smell.


    My father''s so-called old house is really old. According to visual inspection, it has a history of at least a hundred years. The key is that there has been no one to repair it.


    No matter inside or outside the courtyard, you can''t see a piece of bluestone. It''s all dusty land. Even if there is a tiny wind, it will raise bursts of dust.


    The embroidered shoes she had just changed turned grey and black before she got out of the yard.


    The situation in the house is even worse. The gray yellow walls turn up pieces of skin, and the roof is even more so. The hanging everted wall skin is like a lot of ugly ringworm on the human body, and it seems to fall down at any time.


    Because the old house is quite old, the windows of each room are very small, the ventilation is poor, the light is very dark, and the room is stuffy and hot.


    Here, there is no servant girl. Feng Qianyu only brings a close servant girl. Even if she is allowed to do everything, she still can''t do it. She needs to do many things herself.


    Everyone has three anxieties, the most terrible thing is that she goes to the convenience.


    Where there are any buckets in the old house, they are all latrines. The latrine is the latrine, but she went in to have a look, mom! Does this work!


    There are only two boards on the top of a big cesspit. If you want to be convenient, step on the board.


    Feng Qianyu just tried to step on one foot, and the board was shaking, as if it would turn over at any time.


    If you step on both feet, if one is not careful, it will fall down Looking down, Feng Qianyu almost spits out. How long does it take to save the excrement before he becomes sick like this?!


    But what''s in my stomach, I have to put it out!


    This latrine can''t be used. Feng Qianyu asks her servant girl to accompany her. Finally, she goes around to a corner behind the yard where there is no one. She asks her servant girl to give her a break, and she solves the problem there.


    But I don''t want to. When her stomach is just more comfortable, I vaguely feel that there is movement behind her. Looking back, it''s mom!


    An ugly pig with a long nose and big ears was behind her, ready to enjoy the hot food she had just released.


    Feng Qianyu has been pampered since he was a child. He has never seen such animals, and he has never been in close contact with them.


    Seeing this, she didn''t care to lift her trousers and ran away.


    When I got back to my room, I thought that the pig had grown up eating that. I immediately felt sick at all kinds of meat.


    But how could a countryman be willing to eat meat on weekdays? If it wasn''t for her father''s sake, how could she have such treatment and eat meat? How many people envy her!


    Those children of the same race, but this proud young lady of the same race, still dislikes this and there in good days. The reason is ridiculous.


    A little older girl really can''t see her. Before Feng Qianyu came, she was the family flower here. Now she was occupied by this unruly young lady. She couldn''t be angry.


    "If you like to eat it or not, you have the ability. Don''t even eat these meals. They are all raised by the feces in the latrine."


    Feng Qianyu was just picking up a green vegetable and putting it into her mouth. When she said that, she was stunned at first, but even though she thought of the disgusting toilet, there was a big pit below What did she just say? These dishes Yes, she does! The vegetable fields outside the house are filled with the smell of feces. Originally, originally Do you really put that in all these dishes?"Oh..." Feng Qianyu turned pale and vomited everything in his mouth on the ground.


    "Well! What a waste! Next time you should go to all kinds of crops in person! " The girl glared at Feng Qianyu in disgust and ran away with a group of younger children.


    "She, she said, but really?" Feng Qianyu retched for a long time. Finally, he turned white and asked her servant girl.


    "Maidservant, maidservant, I don''t know!" Although she was a servant girl, she grew up in the capital and accompanied Feng Qianyu since she was a child. Feng Qianyu could not accept the life in the countryside, so could she.


    But she is a maid. What can she do? What''s more, I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all because the young lady didn''t know how to be honest and did such shameful things. Even if she was reduced to such a situation, why should she!


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" The more Feng Qianyu thinks about it, the more angry she gets. In the morning, she just heard that the mother-in-law who is going to let her marry is the farmer here.


    At the beginning, a family said that they didn''t agree because they didn''t think she was perfect, and they were born rich and couldn''t do farm work. After a long time of marriage, the woman agreed, but she didn''t think about her family.


    Feng Qianyu is so angry that he should be choosed by some bankers!


    After a mess of smashing, he finally felt better. Looking at the wronged servant girl, Feng Qianyu thought and said, "I still have some private money here. Let''s go back to Beijing secretly."

 Chapter 1001

    Little servant girl a listen, return to capital city?! This is what she dreamed of!


    But before they left, the master clearly said that they were not allowed to go back, but now they are only a few days away. Will they be scolded?


    However, thinking about the life in the capital, looking at the days here, the little maid felt that even if she was scolded, it was worth it.


    What''s more, she is just a servant. There is a master on it. The meaning of going back is also said by miss. She just follows miss.


    If you really want to be punished and beaten, miss will only be punished more than her. Miss is not afraid. What is she afraid of!


    These ideas only happen between lightning and flint. After Feng Qianyu asked, the little maid was just stunned for a moment, then nodded her head and agreed.


    At dusk that day, the little servant girl took advantage of the gap when all the families were cooking dinner and went to the neighboring village in a hurry. She found the uncle who drove the car and negotiated the price with him. She asked him to wait at the entrance of the village early the next morning and took him and the young lady to the nearest county.


    Only when they got to the county, they could rent a carriage, and with a carriage, they could return to the capital smoothly.


    After everything was settled, Feng Qianyu was too excited to sleep.


    "Miss, let''s go to bed early tonight. I''ve already packed all the other things for you. We''ll have to get up early tomorrow. We must not be late." The little maid said as she tidied up the bed for Feng Qianyu.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be late tomorrow morning. I want to leave now, miss." Feng Qianyu was a little excited and walked around in the dark room.


    "Squeak" a sharp and slight voice startled Feng Qianyu, let her step immediately pause there, dare not move.


    "Just now What''s the sound? " Feng Qianyu held his breath and asked the little maid in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The small servant girl is scared not light, shivering voice low voice reply.


    I don''t know again! However, Feng Qianyu was used to it now, and thought that he would leave tomorrow morning, so he didn''t care with the little servant girl any more.


    It''s just that the sound just appeared once and then changed, and there was no more movement.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she was a child, she had heard from the storyteller in the drama group that there would be many ancient tombs around the old house. Every time in the dead of night, or in a certain environment, the people below will be unable to bear the loneliness to go for a walk.


    At this time, it was dark outside, and all the residents were afraid that they had already gone to sleep. Only the two of them were still awake because of excitement.


    The sound just now It can''t be the following ancestors. Come out to see her!


    Thinking of this, Feng Qianyu was even more afraid. He felt cold all over his body, and a cold air flew straight from his heel into his head.


    There was a dead silence in the room. After a while, the "squeak" sound sounded again. Feng Qianyu and his little servant girl''s hair stood up all over their body and nervously searched for the source of the sound by the faint candle light.


    In a dark corner, a dark figure suddenly appeared and ran quickly. Feng Qianyu could not help but exclaim "ah".


    "Miss, miss, don''t be afraid. It''s just a mouse." The little servant girl was also frightened, but she had just looked carefully. What she had just run past was a fat and big grey mouse.


    When she was a child, her family was poor, and her house was in disrepair for a long time. At that time, she was still young and didn''t know what fear was. Her mother told her that it was the harm of stealing food, but it didn''t hurt people.


    When Feng Qianyu heard that he was a mouse, he was even more trembling.


    She remembers that a few years ago, when her second brother came back secretly, she accompanied him to the kitchen to steal food. At that time, there was a dead mouse lying on the ground. She was so scared that her soul was almost gone.


    "Asshole, asshole! There should not be so much here. I must leave tomorrow. No one can stop me! " When Feng Qianyu passed the God, he scolded.


    This night, she didn''t let the little maid leave. She is not only afraid of the ghosts in the story, but also the big rats that just came out.


    Feng Qianyu in all kinds of patience, and finally boil until dawn, she can''t wait to turn over and get up, face don''t care to wash, then urged the little maid to leave quickly.


    The little servant girl had already felt the work and rest of the people around her.


    At this time, it was just dawn, and the farmers who were working in the fields should be getting up. After they estimated about two cups of tea, they would work in the fields.


    If they leave again at that time, they will be found out. At this time, the old driver from the neighboring village should be near the entrance of the village.


    They did not dare to delay. They got up in a hurry, took their own baggage and sneaked out of the old house like thieves along the wall.


    As they expected, they just arrived at the entrance of the village, and the old man from the neighboring village arrived. In order to let the old man hurry up, the little servant girl gave him a copper plate and left here.


    As soon as they left, the voices of the peasants came out to work. At the same time, they were teasing each other about what happened in bed with their mother-in-law last night.


    I didn''t expect my father''s hometown to be like this! I didn''t expect that Feng''s ancestral home was like this! Feng Qianyu is dying of regret. She knew it would be like this. She would rather be criticized by others in the capital for a lifetime than live in the countryside!The early morning air in the countryside is fresh, and it''s not as muggy as in the daytime. The occasional breeze can also bring a little cool.


    Feng Qianyu and his servant girl sat on the flatbed car. They only felt that the sky was so blue and the wind was so soft. Even the smell of soil and feces in the vegetable fields on both sides was not so unbearable.


    "Two girls, go to the county so early. Do you want to go to the market?" The old man was driving the donkey cart while smoking the dry smoke. He asked Feng Qianyu with a smile.


    Feng Qianyu looked at the old man contemptuously. Such a humble person is not worthy to talk to her! Call her a girl?! Call her Auntie and Granny!


    As soon as the little maid saw her face, she felt nervous. She was afraid that if she said something unpleasant, she would make the old man unhappy again. Finally, if she didn''t take them to the county, her hope of returning to the capital would be even more dim.


    "Uncle, we just buy some rouge powder. It''s said that it''s not easy to buy. We want to go early so that we don''t have to run a long way. At last, we''re empty handed." The little servant girl quickly made up a reason to prevaricate the old man.


    She has been waiting on Feng Qianyu. To tell you the truth, she hasn''t been to the fair. She doesn''t know what she can buy at the fair. She just heard other sisters say that if there is no Rouge powder, she can buy it at the fair, which will be much cheaper than the shop.


    So, after the old man asked such words, in order to cover up their escape purpose, the little servant girl directly said that she was going to buy Rouge powder.

 Chapter 1002

    But when the old man heard this, he snorted with disdain. The long pole of dry tobacco knocked on the board of the car and said with disapproval, "what can I buy that thing? I don''t want to get married, I don''t want to do funeral, I don''t want to eat it or wear it. It''s a waste of money! Make your face look like a flower. Don''t you have to wash it at night


    Feng Qianyu heard that the rouge powder he used every day was actually said to be like this. As soon as he wanted to refute it, the little servant girl quickly pulled her for a while, and said with a stiff smile, "what the old man said is, what the old man said is."


    With that, he gave Feng Qianyu a wink and told her not to worry about him now. The most important thing is to go back to Beijing.


    But the little servant girl''s soft, and did not let the old man stop talking, listen to him continue to say: "old man, I most don''t look up to those who rub red powder, look at them like that, evil spirit in the demon, don''t know who is the man who want to hook up with. What''s more, it''s not all the same when you go to bed and the light goes out! "


    Looking at the old man in front of the two girls, the more he said, the more outrageous, especially the little servant girl, but she was still unconscious. If the old man said that, she only felt that her face was boiling hot.


    Just close your eyes and pretend that the old man is telling others. Feng Qianyu also tried to hold back his anger, but his anger dissipated when he thought that he was going to leave here soon and that he would never see these people again in his life.


    About an hour later, they finally arrived at the nearest county.


    At this time, the East Sun has already rushed out of the skyline, the sun is warm to the earth, the water vapor in the soil began to evaporate, the hot and humid feeling is more and more strong.


    The little servant girl made a settlement with the old man who drove the carriage. Seeing that the old man turned and left, she and Feng Qianyu began to look for a shop where they could rent a carriage.


    When they look around, the excitement and expectation along the way, it''s like someone poured a basin of cold water on their head, and all their enthusiasm was extinguished.


    This is the county?!


    At the foot of the road is still dirt road, on both sides of the road, are some stalls selling things, many of them are also carrying Wai Wai Wai Wai baby on their back, the cry in this sultry climate, is even more irritating.


    Let''s take a look at the imaginary shop. But here, the so-called shop is a temporary shack built with wooden boards. What''s sold in it is almost the same as what''s on the ground.


    In addition to people, the living things that can be seen here are the live chickens and ducks in the hands of farmers and women.


    And the horses and carriages they were looking for It''s as if there''s never been one here.


    The little servant girl was so disappointed that she burst into tears. Is it hard for her to do that? Should she really live in the countryside for a lifetime?


    "Cry, cry! There''s nothing to cry about! I can''t wait for a carriage in this day After a moment of confusion, Feng Qianyu changed her strategy of returning to Beijing.


    Since we can''t rent or buy a carriage, we''ll keep waiting on the road to see if there are any carriages passing by, and we''re willing to take them all the way.


    With her own status and money, no matter how beautiful she is, she doesn''t believe that no one wants to take them with her.


    If there is not enough space in the car, she will go back to Beijing and let the little maid stay here.


    After making up his mind, Feng Qianyu went straight to the biggest road, regardless of the little maid.


    As soon as she saw her, she quickly raised her legs to keep up with her. Now she and the young lady are dependent on each other. In this unfamiliar land, she doesn''t want to lose herself.


    The broadest road here is not as spacious as the streets in Beijing, and it''s dusty everywhere. Fortunately, there is a small forest nearby. Feng Qianyu and his servant girl stand at the edge of the forest. They can not only wait for the passing vehicles on the road, but also avoid being exposed to the hot sun.


    Gradually, the people in the market gradually dispersed, whether it was the cry of the baby, or the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping, they all went farther and farther away, and finally disappeared completely.


    There was silence all around. In the woods behind me, there was the sound of birds occasionally, which added a kind of frightening atmosphere to the sultry and dead air.


    Their voices were getting drier and drier, and their stomachs were getting hungrier and hungrier, but they left too hastily in the morning, without water or rice.


    "Miss, is there really a car coming?" The more she waited, the colder she was. She asked involuntarily.


    All her hopes were at the end of the dirt road. She watched eagerly, hoping that the next moment there would be the shadow of a carriage.


    Feng Qianyu gave her a white look. She was also worried. She replied angrily, "if you don''t want to wait for you, you''ll go. Miss Ben will wait alone."


    The little servant girl shrunk her neck and no longer spoke. Let her go? Where are you going? She doesn''t know anywhere! Now she just wants to go back to the capital and Fengfu. Even if she sells it to her again, she can go anywhere as long as she doesn''t sell it to the countryside!


    Two people no longer talk, continue to guard the road.


    when they be sleepy straws and sleepy, the "Da Da Da" of the horse''s hoof is heard in the ear. With this sound, the nose is still smelling of heavy dust.


    The little servant girl got up and fixed her eyes!"Miss! miss! There''s a carriage, there''s a carriage At the other end of the road, there was a carriage slowly coming to this side. The little servant girl was so excited that she almost jumped up and went to call Feng Qianyu, who was still a little fuzzy.


    Feng Qianyu stood up slowly, staring at the carriage, but he was judging what kind of person the owner of the carriage would be and whether he would take them for a while.


    The carriage was getting closer and closer. The maid rushed to the middle of the road, spread her arms, and reached out to stop the carriage.


    "Xu..." The coachman, startled, quickly reined in the reins, glared at the fateful man in front, and yelled: "I don''t want to live! If you want to die, don''t die here. Go away! "


    "What''s up ahead..." As soon as the driver finished, a lazy man''s voice came from the carriage.


    The little servant girl rushed to the side of the carriage and said in a sincere and pitiful voice, "young master, please be kind. My young lady and I are in trouble here. Please give us a ride. As soon as we rent a carriage, we will leave immediately. We won''t disturb the quiet of young master."


    The curtain of the car opened slowly, and a long thin face appeared inside. If you look at it carefully, you can see that this man is still handsome.


    These are his eyes The little servant girl took a look and did not dare to look up again.


    The young man in the carriage looked at the little servant girl carefully. Yu Guangzhong saw a young girl standing on the side of the road. I think that girl must be the one he just said.

 Chapter 1003

    Although the young lady was a bit embarrassed, she could see that she was also a little beauty, especially her eyes, which were stubborn, willful, competitive and domineering.


    Well It''s his type. He likes to conquer women with personality. The more difficult it is to conquer, the more capable it will be after he conquers them.


    Feng Qianyu was staring at all uncomfortable, but she is still not willing to bow her head, to ask others to take her all the way.


    "My lord Let''s The coachman didn''t know what his master meant, so he called out to remind him, is this going or not?


    "Let them come up." The man said softly, then put down the curtain and made no more noise.


    "Miss, the young master agreed!" The little servant girl ran happily to Feng Qianyu, and then helped her into the carriage.


    As soon as he entered the carriage, he could not see the man clearly. Feng Qianyu smelled a fragrance of powder.


    Frowning, she sat down in the innermost corner and looked up again. She found that the man was staring at herself with great interest.


    There was a chill in his heart. However, after experiencing chupang, Feng Qianyu found that although chupang was very thin and had some provocative elements in his eyes, he was at least more elegant and beautiful than chupang.


    The most important thing is that although they are all looking at themselves, the childe''s eyes are more acceptable.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m here to thank you for my young lady!" After the little maid came up, she saluted the owner of the carriage.


    "It''s just a little help. I dare to ask this young lady, where are you going?" The man didn''t look at the little servant girl, but he still looked at Feng Qianyu and asked her.


    "Take us where we can rent a carriage." Feng Qianyu didn''t answer his question directly, but just said his purpose coldly.


    "In xiayunzisong, the second son of the prince of anling County, dare to ask her name?" Yunzisong smiles. Instead of being angry because Feng Qianyu refuses to answer his question, he first reports to his family and sets up a close relationship.


    Feng Qianyu didn''t expect that the young master had such a life experience. He couldn''t help looking at him.


    It turns out that he is the younger brother of the famous yunfengyunshizi. It turns out that his father is the king of the county. No wonder his temperament is extraordinary.


    At this time, Feng Qianyu felt that yunzisong''s squinting eyes turned into his appreciation of himself.


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Yun, the little girl Feng Qianyu. She has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. It''s disrespectful!" Feng Qianyu changed his indifferent attitude just now. He gently picked the corner of his mouth and showed his most charming smile.


    "Feng Qianyu Miss Feng... " Yunzisong savors Feng Qianyu''s name carefully, but he is searching for an official or rich businessman who lives nearby.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t remember that there was a big family nearby whose surname was Feng.


    "The girl is not local." Cloud son song opens mouth to ask a way.


    "My girl is from Beijing." Before Feng Qianyu could speak, the little servant girl, who had been sitting beside her, answered first.


    Feng Qianyu stares at her. The little maid shrinks her neck, but she is still happy. After all, she wants to leave this ghost place and go back to the capital.


    Yunzisong see feng Qianyu do not retort, it seems that they are really from the capital.


    But he grew up in anling county. He has never been to the capital of Dashun.


    "Is Miss Feng going back to the capital? Why are they here? " Cloud son song is still smiling, is very amiable concern way.


    Such a problem made Feng Qianyu''s smile slightly stiff.


    What should she say? I can''t tell the truth. I was driven back to my hometown by my father because of a scandal in Beijing.


    Now, because I can''t stand the rural life in my hometown, I sneak out, so I''m reduced to this?


    No, no, never say that!


    "My second brother and I went out to play, but unfortunately we got separated. Now we have to go home by ourselves." Feng Qianyu suddenly thought of this good excuse.


    "Oh? Your second brother Yunzi song half squints his eyes and stares at Feng Qianyu, as if he wants to see through her lies, which makes Feng Qianyu feel a little flustered.


    "Exactly. My second brother, Feng zhuo''an, likes to travel around and make friends." In order to make his lies more like the truth, Feng Qianyu directly moved out of Feng zhuo''an.


    "Oh..."! It turns out that the young lady is brother zhuo''an''s sister. I''m so disrespectful Cloud son song made a very exaggerated smile, completely a pair of water washed the Dragon King Temple, a family did not know a family''s exaggerated expression.


    "You Do you know my second brother? " Feng Qianyu was startled. She didn''t expect that the second elder brother she casually mentioned, the young master Yun, knew him.


    "Brother zhuo''an has visited anling County for many times, and we can be regarded as friends who have nothing to talk about." Cloud son song says triumphantly, looking at Feng Qianyu''s eyes, more cordial ambiguous.My sister significant!


    But since she is Feng zhuo''an''s sister Yunzi song thinks about Feng zhuo''an''s identity. He remembers that he said that his father was the Minister of the Ministry of war. In addition to a brother and a younger brother, there were also three younger sisters in the house. One of them was a legitimate younger sister, and the other two were still young.


    This is He must be the Chief Secretary of the Ministry of war.


    I didn''t expect that he was also a noble girl in Beijing, but why did she feel a little flustered when she spoke just now?


    What is she trying to hide?


    However, after a moment, yunzisong was no longer entangled.


    What she came out to do has nothing to do with herself, but now that she has met herself, she can''t easily slip away.


    Feng Qianyu saw that yunzisong didn''t speak any more. He was afraid that he knew his scandal in the capital through his second brother, so he quickly cut off the topic and asked, "where is yunzisong going?"


    Qianyu just smiles at Feng Songyu.


    Since he offended the girl surnamed Shen in the prefecture, his father not only punished him, but also sent him back to his hometown in the south.


    Although my hometown is in a small county, there are too few interesting places there, especially for beautiful girls.


    I don''t know why, there are few places like fireworks.


    He has been to the only two. The girls there are almost old mothers. They are old and ugly one by one. The patrons are very picky, which turns him off.


    After living for a period of time, Yunzi Songsong stealthily ran out, first strolled around the nearby county, and then found some beautiful girls to relax.

 Chapter 1004

    Yunzisong played all over that area. It was originally a small county with a small population and few new things. Before long, he was tired of playing.


    Without the attraction of new things, Yunzi song saw that he had no one to take care of when he came out to play, which made him more daring.


    With enough silver, he left the border of his hometown and went north.


    As long as you stay away from the west, away from anling County, and don''t let your father and the damned Yunfeng find themselves, nothing will happen.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a little beauty just one day after I went out.


    Since Meiren returns to the capital, why can''t she come back with her? Anyway, the capital is so big and there are so many people. The key is that no one knows himself. No matter how crazy or wild he is, he will not be known by his father.


    After thinking about this, yunzisong said to Feng Qianyu with a smile, "I just want to go to the capital, so why don''t we go together, so that the girl won''t be protected, and she won''t be missed by villains again. That''s not worth the loss."


    The little servant girl heard that the young master was very reasonable. She quickly leaned over Feng Qianyu''s ear and said in a soft voice, "young lady, young master Yun is a friend of the second young master. You should be trustworthy. It''s better to be with him than to be safe with us."


    Feng Qianyu looks at this little maid who has never seen the world. I''m afraid it''s her first time to leave the capital.


    There is no plan, no courage, if they walk alone, it is very dangerous indeed.


    "In that case, we will harass Mr. Yun." Feng Qianyu laughs and approves Yun zisong''s proposal.


    Several people go north. Yuanzi song is a master among the flowers. A few half true and half false words of deception win Feng Qianyu''s favor. Even the little servant girl who has been watching all the time thinks that young master Yun is a good man.


    In the past, when yunzisong road met other counties, they would sleep in the local Huagang Liuxiang.


    This time, she was accompanied by a beautiful woman, and she was a noble girl in the capital. For the first time, yunzisong stayed in an inn.


    Tired a day of small maid, heartless to drink enough, then soon fell asleep.


    Yunzisong has been thinking about the little beauty next door. He is impatient. He estimates that it''s almost time. He knocks on the door of Feng Qianyu''s room and says that he wants to know something about the capital and talk to Miss Feng.


    Feng Qianyu rarely took a comfortable hot bath. As he was about to take off his clothes and go to bed, he heard Yun zisong''s low voice.


    This voice, in the silent night, is particularly charming. Feng Qianyu, who had already tried to have sex with men, was shocked and opened the door.


    He was invited to his room by yunzisong, and Feng Qianyu did not refuse.


    The cool night breeze and the warm flickering candlelight make this small room full of lonely men and women. They are both absent-minded when they say a word to each other.


    Feng Qianyu didn''t have a good rest in her old house. Today, she was tired all day. Without saying a few words, she yawned and couldn''t hold on.


    But the other party is a son of an aristocratic family, and he helps himself back to Beijing. No matter how tired Feng Qianyu is, he will go back to sleep after a while.


    Yunzisong also saw that Feng Qianyu was tired and said with concern, "it''s windy here. Miss Feng might as well talk to me by leaning on the pillow."


    Where they are sitting now is the stool beside the round table.


    This stool is an ordinary small round stool, which has no back and is very hard.


    As soon as he heard that there was a pillow, he thought of the soft and warm comfort. Feng Qianyu, who had a dull brain, obediently stood up, came to the big bed, and directly leaned on the pillow.


    As comfortable as you think After the body is extremely tired, if you meet with extreme comfort again, your spirit will collapse.


    Feng Qianyu didn''t even wait for yunzisong to come, so he fell asleep.


    Yunzisong came over gently. With the light of the feeble sheep horn lamp at the head of the bed, Feng Qianyu on the bed, like a delicious food, was placed in front of a hungry man, which made people feel restless.


    I don''t know how many women yunzisong has met. He is familiar with women''s bodies, but he has never tasted a noble girl. He is still such a beautiful lady in Beijing.


    Gently picked up Feng Qianyu, the tired woman had no response.


    The heat on yunzisong''s body is getting stronger and stronger. He skillfully takes off his clothes and Feng Qianyu''s clothes and covers them with a thin quilt.


    At present, food should be full of eyes, hands, and then slowly enjoy.


    It''s a long night. Now, he''s not in a hurry.


    Feng Qianyu''s smooth body gives yunzisong great satisfaction, but at the same time makes his body more hot and dry.


    This pampered lady is just different from that Qinglou lady!


    While exploring Feng Qianyu''s body, yunzisong contrasts with the woman she once enjoyed.


    Such a touching body, he touched, kiss also kiss, like a thirsty for a long time, suddenly drank a glass of water with salt, a moment later, more thirsty.The two brothers under him have been protesting and shouting with him. Yunzisong doesn''t want to wait any longer. He raises his body, sets up Feng Qianyu''s legs, and runs to the attractive entrance.


    Wet and tight Yunzisong carefully experienced this exciting moment, looking forward to the sense of breakthrough that he had forgotten.


    No matter how good the girl in the kiln is, it''s also a rag for thousands of people to ride on the pillow. It''s hard to find the sense of breaking through, even the sense of tightness.


    It''s better to be the noble daughter of this lady. Her father is also the Secretary of the Ministry of war, holding real power, and there is no legitimate son under her knees, only this legitimate daughter.


    When she becomes her own woman, even if she wants to be her husband in Feng''s house, it''s worth it!


    Just at this critical moment, Feng Qianyu woke up with his sense of expansion.


    "You, what are you doing?" Just now Feng Qianyu was so excited by yunzisong that she thought she was dreaming!


    But the sense of expansion and expansion of her body is real. As soon as she wakes up, she finds the man in her dream lying on her body naked.


    Feng Qianyu''s exclamation stops yunzisong''s action immediately.


    He was afraid of the little beauty''s resistance, but the clamor was still strong.


    "Yu''er, I like you so much. Can you give it to me? As soon as I get to the capital, I''ll go to Feng''s house to propose a marriage, and I''ll let you marry to the prince''s house to be the second daughter-in-law. If you don''t want to give up your parents, I can go to Feng''s house to be your son-in-law. Don''t refuse me Don''t refuse me, yu''er


    Yunzisong, a master of love, is sincere, as if he would die the next moment without Feng Qianyu.

 Chapter 1005

    After a day of getting along, Feng Qianyu has a certain liking for yunzisong. At this time, he is willing to give up his status as a prince for himself. It''s false to say that he is not moved.


    A closer look shows that although he is very thin, he is also handsome, which is better than chupang''s dead fat pig.


    I''m afraid it''s hopeless for me to remarry Prince Rui, but this young man is not bad either. The point is, he really likes himself.


    "Do you really Will you marry me? " Feng Qianyu''s body is also very excited now, but she must confirm this first, but she can''t commit such a muddle headed thing as chupangzi again.


    "Of course, of course! You don''t know how much I like you... " Yunzisong is hot not only in his body but also in his mind. He knows that Feng Qianyu has already compromised when he asks.


    Then he attached himself and went to kiss Feng Qianyu''s cherry lips. At the same time, he suddenly straightened out and went deep into the warm zone he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "Well...!" The mouth is held by yunzisong, and the sudden fullness of his body makes Feng Qianyu hum, but he is swallowed by yunzisong.


    Beauty in the arms, cloud son song has long forgotten all, the body kept twitching violently, let the body under Feng Qianyu instantly see the stars.


    No matter from his own experience or from those girls'' teaching, yunzisong''s greatest skill is to make himself and the women under him reach the most wonderful state.


    Although the night wind is colder, the high temperature in the room continues. With the scorching temperature, there is the extravagant breath that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    The next morning, although the little maid had been sleeping all night, she still felt refreshed when she woke up.


    Habitually looking to the bed, want to see if Miss wake up, but this look, almost scared her soul!


    On that bed, she still kept the state she had made last night. Her young lady didn''t sleep on it at all.


    Miss is not here?! Miss is out all night!


    This cognition makes the little servant girl''s mind confused. She only thinks that it must be the young lady who has gone away secretly and doesn''t want her any more.


    By the way, there''s the young master. Is it hard that the young master Yun has also left?


    Quickly put on the clothes, the little servant girl directly ran to the door of yunzisong''s room. Just as she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door, she heard a faint voice coming from inside.


    "Ah...!" A cheerful man bellowed.


    The little servant girl didn''t understand. In the early morning, what did master Yun call? However, the voice made her blush and heartbeat.


    When he hesitated to knock on the door and ask if he had seen her, another voice came from inside:


    "young master Yun, you have agreed to ask my father for marriage as soon as you arrive in the capital."


    So That''s Miss''s voice!


    Although the little maid knew Feng Qianyu''s voice, she never thought that her young lady could speak in such a tender and touching tone.


    No! That''s not the point!


    The little maid knew that the young lady didn''t leave. She was more nervous at the same time: they were together What''s going on?


    Just listen to cloud son song relaxed tone, lazily said: "this matter to Beijing again."


    "What do you mean! That''s not what you say at night Feng Qianyu is waiting for her lover to say something again, but she doesn''t think about it. She turns over and sits up and stares at Yun zisong.


    "What do I mean? It''s not like you''re the yellow flower girl. You even asked me for a deal? " Cloud son song lie on the bed, lazily turned over a body, disdain ground say.


    In the night, he patronized and cheered. Although he didn''t encounter the same kind of breakthrough feeling, the compactness and warmth in it still fascinated him.


    When he was comfortable enough, he remembered that story. He turned over under Feng Qianyu, but he didn''t find the red plum that should exist.


    At this time, he reflected that this expensive lady in Beijing had already had other men before him.


    Although yunzisong likes to play with women, if he wants to be his wife, he must be clean at least.


    "You...!" Feng Qianyu''s tears whirled in his eyes.


    "Come on, please rub your shoulders for me. If you are comfortable with me, maybe you will go to ask for a marriage." Yun zisong said impatiently, showed his shoulder to Feng Qianyu and went to sleep.


    The little servant girl outside the door was frightened when she heard that. The young lady was bullied like this. If she knew that she had found this, she would not forgive herself!


    Quietly returned to the original room, little servant girl where also dare not go, had to sit on the stool and wait for them to get up.


    At noon, they came out lazily. The little maid was guilty and didn''t dare to look up at Feng Qianyu.


    Feng Qianyu on the bed is low in voice. As soon as she comes out, she regains her aloofness. The little maid knows that she pretends to be so proud.


    Continue northbound, because yunzisong and Feng Qianyu have a closer relationship, they no longer let the little maid sit in the car, but let her sit outside with the coachman.One day''s long journey, yunzisong is also energetic, occasionally two people will be in the bumpy car cloud * rain.


    The road was rough, the car was bumpy, and their shaking made the little maid sitting in front feel carsick.


    When she finally understood what the two people behind were doing, she was so ashamed that she wanted to jump out of the car. And the coachman, who seems to have seen nothing strange, still stares at the little servant girl from time to time, making the little servant girl feel cold on her back and feel that she must have fallen into a wolf''s nest!


    In this way, the road was delayed for another two days, and at night, yunzisong and Feng Qianyu would sleep together.


    The little servant girl was even more afraid that the old coachman would be unkind to her. As soon as she entered the room, she locked the doors and windows tightly, and moved the table and stool to the door, pushing the door to the top.


    Yunzisong and Feng Qianyu stick to each other all the way. When they get to the capital, yunzisong knows that his own anling county is really nothing!


    This is the real foot of the emperor! He was dazzled by prosperity everywhere.


    But the price of this Tut tut It''s estimated that the silver he''s carrying is not enough for him to toss about for a few days.


    Look at the woman next to her. All the way, she always said how rich her Feng family was and how good she was. She just wanted to marry herself.


    If you really want to settle down in the capital, you should be very beautiful if you marry her and secretly find some girls on weekdays.


    "Yu''er, you''ll go back to the government in a moment. When I find the official media and prepare the bride price, I''ll go to the Feng government to hire you." Although yunzisong is fond of playing, he is not brainless.

 Chapter 1006

    When I first came here, I had to inquire about the Feng family. If her family had offended a senior official, wouldn''t she also be involved?


    Feng Qianyu thought that he would come back secretly, but he didn''t know how his father would punish her. But she was sent away, not all because of her relationship with chupangzi.


    If you tell him now that you are going to marry the second son of the prince of anling County, then my father will not be angry any more.


    Looking at yunzisong turning to leave, Feng Qianyu clenched his teeth and stepped into the door of his home, Feng Shangshu''s house.


    A door, should come to greet her old housekeeper is not in, should be in the side of the maid cleaning small box is not.


    "Miss, how do you feel Isn''t the atmosphere right? " The little servant girl also found something wrong and asked Feng Qianyu carefully.


    "What''s wrong! Go back to our yard first and change the dirty clothes. " Feng Qianyu didn''t think so and went straight to the direction of his yard.


    The feeling of coming home splendid! After all, this is the place where she grew up. The first inch of breath makes her stable. What''s wrong!


    However, the more she went in, the more she found that everything here was completely different from when she had just left.


    Lawns and flower beds that should have been trimmed neatly are now overgrown with weeds, while flowers in some flower beds are dying. It is obvious that no one has watered them during this period.


    And those aunts, now the sun is just right, shouldn''t they all come out to bask in the sun and scold each other? But now, no one can see.


    Feng Qianyu also began to panic.


    "Go to the main courtyard and let mother know that I''m back, but don''t let father know." Feng Qianyu sent her servant girl to follow her all the time.


    The little maid left, leaving her alone. No matter how familiar the home is, the sun is warm here, but the silence still makes Feng Qianyu feel cold.


    As she was about to reach her yard, a few running footsteps suddenly sounded behind her.


    Feng Qianyu was startled. He quickly stopped and turned to look back.


    I don''t know when two yamen soldiers with swords appeared behind them. They looked like they were chasing the most heinous criminals. They ran to Feng Qianyu and came.


    As a young lady with rich clothes and good food, Feng Qianyu was shocked when he saw this kind of posture.


    However, Shenxu soon returned. Her first reaction was that she had a burglar at home, so the house would be different from before, so now there are yamen servants running around in the house.


    Is she going to let them protect themselves now? If the thief has no way to escape, and then seizes himself as a threat, will he not be in danger of his own life?


    As soon as Feng Qianyu was about to shout at them, the two yamen servants came to her in a twinkling of an eye and held her back. There was no pity at all. One of them cried out: "we are the Imperial Envoys of Dali temple. According to the order of the Lord, please let Miss Feng follow us!"


    "Why do you arrest me! I''m the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of war. You bold maniacs, let go Feng Qianyu couldn''t react at all. These people came to him. She only felt that she must have met the bandits, a group of bandits in official clothes!


    But no matter how she yelled, the two yamen servants ignored her and even dragged them out.


    Outside the gate, a simple carriage was parked there. One of the Yamen servants opened the carriage door, and the other, without saying a word, stuffed Feng Qianyu in.


    When she was taken to the palace, the two coarse envoys pulled her out of the car and took her directly to the side hall.


    At this time, Feng Qianyu realized that it was not easy to carry out his father. He had to say that he was the future imperial concubine of Prince Rui.


    But when he came to the side hall and saw his father like a prisoner, Feng Qianyu was completely stupid.


    She didn''t understand how her father, who had always been so beautiful, could be reduced to such a place these days?


    "You shameless thing, don''t feel ashamed!" Feng Shouzhi is so angry that he has sent his daughter to his hometown in the south. How did the people of Dali Temple get her back?


    The father and daughter were staring at each other with their hearts in mind when they heard a great voice in the hall: "see you, the Emperor...!"


    At the same time, Feng Qianyu''s hind leg was kicked by someone, and she knelt down beside Feng Shouzhi.


    Since Mo ranxiu ascended the throne, he seldom tried criminals. If it wasn''t for Feng Shouzhi''s greed for ink, he would usually hand it over to Dali temple or the prince to deal with it.


    This time, he not only came in person, but also four main officials of Dali temple. Even Prince Mo LAN didn''t know when he was the next leader of Mo ranxiu.


    "Feng Shouzhi, Feng''s daughter, you know the crime!" The emperor Mo ranxiu sat on the Dragon chair at the top of the table and gave a solemn and deep drink. Although the volume was not very loud, it still made everyone present feel tight.


    Especially the four people kneeling on the ground, the two innocent maids were deeply frightened, their heads bowed and their whole bodies were shaking.Feng Shouzhi and Feng Qianyu were also shocked. They looked up at the emperor and lowered their heads.


    "Weichen The goddaughter has no way to disturb the emperor''s tranquility, and I know my sin. " Feng Shouzhi avoids the heavy and takes the light. Before he is not sure whether the emperor knows about his greed for ink, he takes the initiative to recognize Feng Qianyu''s mistake.


    "Father, I..." Feng Qianyu is puzzled. What are they talking about? What''s your business?


    "You really have no way to teach a daughter. Let her do such things to undermine the people''s morals, humiliate the women''s morality of Dashun, and defeat the Qingfeng of the imperial court!" Mo ranxiu mentioned that day.


    Feng Qianyu suddenly did not say a word. Although she lowered her head, she could clearly feel the scorn of all the people around her.


    Feng Shouzhi also knew that he was wrong. He kept his head down and didn''t speak. Before the situation became unclear, he had better keep unchanged to cope with changes.


    The emperor Mo ranxiu stared at the people kneeling below and was silent for a moment. Then he turned his eyes and topic to the two maids.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Mo ran Xiu''s sharp eyes glared at the two little maids.


    They shivered and looked at each other secretly. The last one was a little bolder and said, "back to the emperor, the slaves and maidservants just saw the dead man and were taken away."


    "Tell me in detail what happened that day!" Mo ranxiu seldom has a royal trial. He decides to deal with the big and small things together.


    The two little maids looked at each other again, and finally summoned up the courage to tell the story of meeting the corpse of red moon from beginning to end.


    "Is the body still there?" Mo ran Xiu asked the Minister of Dali temple.

 Chapter 1007

    No wonder the red moon didn''t come back that day. She thought that little cheap hoof took the opportunity to escape.


    "Back to the Emperor..." One of them stood up, arched his hands and said, "because of the hot weather, the corpse has been corrupt for a long time, but Mr. Feng has confirmed that it is Miss Feng''s servant girl, red moon!"


    "What! Red moon As soon as Feng Qianyu heard that there was a dead man, he felt cold. He was afraid, but he didn''t think that the dead man was associated with the name of Hongyue.


    It turns out that She''s dead!


    But it''s just a servant girl who died. Why did she go to Dali temple?


    "Tell me about your findings." Mo ran Xiu leaned back slightly. It was just a small case, just related to Feng Shouzhi.


    How to investigate and handle a case? Dali temple is here. His appearance is just a town hall, and the final decision will be made.


    The officials of Dali temple have been racking their brains recently. In order to find the servant girl''s master directly, they sent someone to guard near Feng''s house, and finally arrested Feng''s daughter this morning.


    They try their best to explain the suspicious features of Hongyue so that the emperor can understand the details and the prisoners have nothing to say.


    Finally, they concluded: "emperor, Weichen judged that the dead should have been killed by Feng''s wife and Feng''s daughter Feng Qianyu, and left in Qingfengge!"


    "No! My mother and I didn''t kill red moon! " Feng Qianyu heard clearly about Hongyue''s injuries. She knew that they were left by her and her mother, but they didn''t kill Hongyue. When they left, Hongyue was still moving.


    "The emperor is here, don''t make any noise!" Liu Xiqing''s father-in-law stood next to Mo ranxiu and screamed at Feng Qianyu.


    Mo ranxiu doesn''t care about the death of a servant girl. He''s just angry. The daughter of the Feng family not only does such dirty things in her own Qingfengge, but also makes her servant girl die in her own attic, polluting her own peace.


    Feng Qianyu''s retort made the Minister of Dali very angry.


    They are still worried about this case, so they are still afraid of the female corpse which has been lying in the yard for a long time.


    In order to capture the biggest fugitive, they also tried their best. If someone hadn''t reported that they had found the suspected daughter of the Feng family on the way back to Beijing, they wouldn''t have taken so long to discuss with the emperor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My Dali temple has never missed the case! How can we make a mistake in such small cases? " One of the ministers of Dali temple said to Feng Qianyu angrily.


    "All right, all right, Feng''s daughter is immoral. She''s vicious, and she''s killing people in vain. Now she''s deprived of her status as a noble daughter. After her father''s case is judged, she''ll wait for her release!" Emperor Mo ran Xiu had a headache because of their quarrel, so he just settled the case.


    The reason why he wants to tie such a small case with Feng Shouzhi''s ink corruption case is to attack the West and give Feng Shouzhi a surprise, so that he, the old fox, will not come up with countermeasures in advance, so as to make the ink corruption case smaller and smaller, and finally end up with nothing.


    The emperor''s words are golden words. Once he says them, don''t talk about others. Even he can''t change them.


    Feng Qianyu was so determined by the emperor. In a short time, the emperor''s trial results will be pasted all over the streets. At that time, people all over the world will know Feng Qianyu, and her label is not keeping women''s morality, evil mind and killing people in vain!


    She''s going to be a street mouse!


    In this era, the two most important things for a woman to survive in the world are her innocence and her reputation.


    Now, she has neither!


    Feng Qianyu knelt down on the ground, his eyes staring at the marble in despair, but his brain was spinning fast to see if he could find a ray of life in this unique way and let himself shine.


    In Mo ranxiu''s words, Feng Qianyu only noticed the part about himself, while others, especially Feng Shouzhi, heard another meaning Feng Shouzhi has another case!


    The crown prince Mo Lan''s body trembled slightly, but he still sat there quietly, but his eyes didn''t look at Feng Shouzhi.


    And Feng Shou''s heart was hanging in his throat at this time! Another case Is his greed for ink really known by the emperor?


    Mo ranxiu has been staring at Feng Shouzhi. When he looks slightly changed, he knows that there is a ghost in his heart, and the ghost is not small!


    Suddenly, he threw some pamphlets on the table in front of Feng Shouzhi. The emperor Mo ranxiu said harshly, "what good things have you done yourself? Have a look for yourself! Don''t say you don''t know anything, it''s written so clearly! "


    Books! When the Emperor just threw them down, Feng Shouzhi saw them clearly. Although he had never seen them, he had mentioned them before when chupang threatened him. At that time, he only thought that chupang would frighten him again. Unexpectedly, they were real!


    Those are the evidence to record part of his greed for ink! Feng Shouzhi trembled and took one of the books. He opened it, which made him even more dumbfounded.The handwriting was written by Xie Zheng, an old man. He didn''t expect that Xie Zheng was flattering himself, but secretly remembered these activities in such detail!


    Inadvertently opened a page, Feng first to see the above eye-catching two words: Prince!


    Yes! The prince is also involved here. He is the emperor''s own son, the prince of Dashun, and the future emperor. He wants to see if he can be killed after the sky collapses!


    Looking up at the prince Mo LAN, he found that he immediately avoided his sight, pretending not to see himself.


    He doesn''t want to save himself. Feng Shouzhi knows what the prince means.


    In that case "Emperor, I''m confused. I admit all the crimes above, but I''m forced by the prince to do so." Feng Shouzhi was full of emotion and voice. He even cried and howled. He said that he was like a wretch he never met in a hundred years.


    The prince was guilty. Although his Keqing think tank had given him some advice, he was still afraid that his father would punish him.


    Originally, he was thinking about how to fall into the well for a while, but he didn''t expect that Feng Shouzhi, the old fox, would admit his crime as soon as he came up, and he would bite himself back, leaving him speechless.


    "Father...!" The prince Mo LAN immediately left his seat, turned around, knelt down in front of the emperor and said, "I don''t know about it. If my father hadn''t told me about Mr. Feng''s greed for ink a few days ago, I don''t know about it. There is such a disaster in our court!"

 Chapter 1008

    Feng Shouzhi just saw the prince''s eyes to avoid, he expected that he would push the matter completely, but to his surprise, the account book clearly involves the prince, but the emperor still said it with the prince first, this is not obviously to give him an opportunity to find an excuse to shirk responsibility!


    "The Emperor..." Feng Shouzhi made a deduction to Mo ran and did not respond to the prince''s words at all.


    That is the emperor''s son, and the emperor obviously intends to favor him. If he confronts him from the front, he will be defeated!


    "Emperor Ming Jian, if the account book is not true, and the prince''s affairs are out of thin air, the records related to Wei Chen are also unrealistic." Feng Shouzhi is not in a hurry.


    The prince heard that the old fox did not bite himself, but wanted to take his own boat to advance and retreat.


    This is better! If you pick yourself up at the same time, you can also let Feng Shouzhi''s guilt lighten by the way. This old fox can only depend on himself in the future!


    "Father, my son thought that this account book must be false. Military pay is an important guarantee for anti enemy generals. No matter how bold Mr. Feng is, he knows which is more important. He will not be so greedy! " The crown prince Mo Lan said sincerely.


    Mo ran Xiu just gave the prince a light look and said in a deep voice, "who recorded this volume?"


    "Back to the emperor, this is recorded by my minister." Xie Zhenggang just heard that they tried their best to defend themselves, but he said his account book was so unbearable. He was annoyed and understood that it was human nature.


    In the face of life and death, everyone will make the final struggle.


    Mo ranxiu had known for a long time that these evidences were recorded by Xie Zheng. At the beginning, he was the right-hand man of Feng Shouzhi and the Minister of the Ministry of war. Besides Feng Shouzhi, he was the only one who had the best chance to get in touch with those military salaries.


    "Is there anything false in these books?" Mo ran Xiu''s voice came from above.


    "Back to the emperor, what I have recorded..." Xie Zheng looks at the prince quietly. This I''m afraid I''m going to offend the prince. If the prince falls down, it''s OK, but if In the future, when he inherits Datong, he will be in a bad mood to thank his family!


    "All the things I have recorded are true, but about the prince Wei Chen just truthfully records the whereabouts of those silver coins. He doesn''t know whether they are ordered by the prince or not. " Xie Zheng hard brow, tell the truth at the same time, also try to help the prince out.


    The crown prince Mo LAN originally hated Xie Zheng, but after the emperor talked with him that day, he also realized the importance of military pay for protecting his family and country. At this time, when he heard his excuse for himself, he not only didn''t hate him, but also had a flash of inspiration: Yes!


    That''s what they told him!


    "My father, I really don''t know about the money. Maybe one of the concubines in the mansion is greedy for the money. It''s very possible that he took the money in private." The prince concentrated his wisdom, so even if he admitted that the silver had gone to the prince''s house, it had nothing to do with him, just a loss of a woman.


    There are so many women in the prince''s mansion. He can''t even remember who all of them are. How can one more and one less be?!


    "Prince! You can''t talk nonsense! That silver is clearly given to you directly by Wei Chen, and every time you ask for the next day of offering silver. " Feng Shouzhi said eagerly.


    He originally wanted to point at the prince and pull himself, or directly pull the prince into the water. No matter what kind of success, because he is the emperor''s own son, he can be free from some punishment, but I don''t think that the prince can tell lies with his eyes open, so confusing right and wrong!


    His sentence is also a direct admission of his greed for ink and military pay.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The crown prince is the future emperor of Dashun. With Dashun and the emperor, how can our palace dig its own grave and let Dashun fall into crisis? " The prince''s righteous words sound reasonable, which makes Feng Shouzhi speechless.


    At that time, all the officials of Dali temple, the Ministry of rites, the military pay or the case of ink corruption, came to the outside world and attacked him one after another.


    Even those officials who had taken advantage of him turned themselves in one after another and voluntarily handed over the bribes.


    Feng Shouzhi hates it! If I had known that these white eyed wolves would be like this, I would not have benefited them at the beginning; or, if I had been more cruel, I would have given them more, so that they would not be willing to take them out now!


    At present, Feng Shouzhi is hard to argue, and what they say is really what he once did. Now he can''t even find an opportunity to excuse himself.


    "Prince, Minister of Dali temple, Ministry of war, Ministry of punishment, Prince of Rui, Mo Huan, listen to the order!" Mo ranxiu saw that the trial was almost finished, so he decided to get to know about it and began to assign tasks.


    "Emperor Wang Shizi of Rui, he didn''t come... " Just after Mo ran Xiu''s words had been finished, father-in-law Liu Xiqing went up to him and told him the truth quietly.


    "No, no!" Mo ran Xiu looked down and looked around. He didn''t find Mo Huan.


    This son of a bitch is just lawless. He specially invited him to come here. As a result, he still gives face!


    It seems that he is determined and does not want to enter the court!As soon as the other people heard the emperor''s name call, they immediately stepped forward and said in unison: "minister, take orders!"


    Mo ran Xiu raised his anger. He couldn''t let himself lose his momentum because of the boy''s absence. He pretended not to care and said: "the prince is careless. She let the female family members collude with the crime ministers and embezzle the country''s silver. Now the prince will find out the man in three days and punish him by himself to calm the people''s anger! In addition, the crown prince was punished for staying in the northern border for three months to experience the hardships of the barracks and love soldiers like a son in the future


    Prince Mo LAN has been hanging high heart, now a listen, fortunately, as long as can keep his prince''s position, everything is easy to say.


    I went to the northern border for three months. Now the war in the North has stopped. Although it is just autumn, when he returns to Beijing, it will be winter, and he will not have to spend the winter in the northern border.


    "Thank you Emperor long en... " The crown prince buckles his head. No matter what the reward or punishment is, it''s given by the emperor. Thank you.


    Mo ranxiu looked at Feng Shouzhi and continued: "Feng Shouzhi is greedy for the huge amount of military pay, regardless of the safety of Dashun. He is now removed from his position as Minister of the Ministry of war and taken charge of temporarily by the Minister of the Ministry of war. He confiscates Feng''s house and takes it into the national treasury, which will be used for military pay in the future. All the men in Feng''s family will be exiled, and the women''s family will be sold as slaves in the border areas. They will not be allowed to return to Beijing forever! "


    "Emperor, please forgive me. Although I''m wrong, I''m conscientious and loyal to the emperor. There''s no merit, but there''s also hardship. Emperor, I dare not do it any more!" As soon as Feng Shouzhi heard this, he almost fainted and kept wailing, making his last desperate struggle.

 Chapter 1009

    Although the emperor saved his life and didn''t behead him, he understood that the Emperor just wanted to give the world a good reputation that he was not a tyrant, and that he wanted to be banished because he was greedy for money. He was afraid that he would be killed by those soldiers who hated him just after he arrived at the barracks!


    Feng Qianyu was even more frightened. She never thought that her father, whom she always respected, would dare to be greedy for money. No wonder the family would be so rich. She thought it was because her father had contributed to the country and his salary was higher than others!


    My wife Sell as slaves!


    The slaves who were ordered to sell by the emperor were not as important as those who were sold by their parents. Most of them, because they were the wives of crime ministers, had no one to sell them, and finally they were reduced to the lowest brothels.


    She was no longer a girl, but a slave whom everyone looked down upon, even the lowest prostitute!


    No! How can it be like this? Feng Qianyu is such a noble lady. That''s not her destination!


    "Emperor! Chen Nu, no, min Nu, min Nu was expelled from the Feng family by her father not long ago. She is no longer the daughter of the Feng family. Please bypass min Nu Feng Qianyu watched her father being taken away with a dead face. At the same time, someone came forward to catch her. She quickly begged the emperor.


    The scandal caused by Feng Qianyu can''t be accepted in anyone''s home. In order to keep his family''s reputation, the usual way is to drive his daughter out of the house and have nothing to do with his family.


    Feng Shouzhi''s heart was dead, but he probably didn''t expect that his beloved daughter would only plead for her, and even leave the Feng family for her own selfish desire!


    Why did he ever drive her out of the Feng family? He just sent her to the old house to avoid the wind, not for her good!


    This heartless man tolerated doing such a thing himself. Now she can still say such a thing! It''s so cool that people go to tea and the world is so cool!


    Regardless of her father''s disappointed eyes, Feng Qianyu glanced around the hall and saw chupang who was different from others.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you like me very much? For the sake of our husband and wife, I can marry you as my concubine. Take me away, Mr. Chu. Please At this time, Feng Qianyu couldn''t care what his face was. He knelt down and climbed up to chupangzi, tugged at his official clothes and begged with tears.


    She can see that this fat man is now the acting Minister of the Ministry of war. If he doesn''t make mistakes, he will soon be the Minister of the Ministry of war, taking over his father''s original position.


    Although I don''t like him very much, he is in the ascendant now. As long as I marry him, she will no longer be the daughter of the Feng family, and she can really escape punishment.


    Chupang looked contemptuously at Feng Qianyu, who was creeping on the ground. He thought at the beginning, what a noble and cool young lady she was. How long has it been? Look at now, it''s like a dog!


    "Miss Feng, I''m very sorry. At the beginning, you have rejected me. Now I''ve married a lovely wife. I''m only in love with her. I don''t want to take another woman and make her unhappy." Chupang''s voice was cold.


    These words are the truth, is his sincere words, when he said, the words with a sense of happiness.


    His lovely wife is xue''er of Mo Huan''s Linglong Pavilion.


    That day, he and Xueer decided to share weal and woe, and they were punished by the ninety-nine steel whip, while Meiniang hid a thick cushion in their clothes.


    On the day when he was punished, he didn''t think that the ninety-nine whip was true, and the steel whip was true. But the person who executed the punishment, like he didn''t wake up, was whipped on his body. Although there was pain, it didn''t hurt. Even a few of the whip didn''t hit them.


    This is obviously releasing water! I don''t know if Meiniang bribed them, or if their master wanted to let them go, but he had to show them to others.


    After being punished, they only raised them for one day, and Chu pangzi couldn''t wait to marry Xueer. At that time, he spent all his money. The grand scene made the people in the capital speak for several days.


    Feng Shouzhi knew about it, and Feng Qianyu was still in his old house in the countryside, so he didn''t know about it.


    Chupangzi is now married to a beautiful woman. It''s just when you love me. No woman is as good as his Xueer.


    But this old-fashioned beauty in front of her once looked contemptuous and now humble, which only made chupang feel sick!


    Feng Qianyu always thought that chupangzi really liked her, even had to do with her. Although I have lost myself to him, I have more than enough conditions for him.


    But she never thought that a person she once looked down upon would refuse herself and fall in love with another woman?!


    She begged him so humbly, what else did he want!


    "Mr. Chu, you lied to me, didn''t you? When we were together, you didn''t say that!" Feng Qianyu is a little anxious. If chupang turns over and doesn''t recognize people, then, as the daughter of the former Minister of the Ministry of war, isn''t she going to sell to the frontier with those aunts?


    It''s said that the days of Bianhuan are more bitter than those in the countryside "Miss Feng...!" Chupangzi only thinks it funny that she is so dependent on herself now, not because her father is finished, but she still wants to continue to live as a young lady, otherwise, how can she look at herself?!Xueer is better! No matter whether she has an official position or not, whether she is rich or poor, Xueer respects herself and treats herself seriously.


    What he wants is his sincerity, and he is good at using his sincerity ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times to communicate with each other.


    Looking up at chupangzi''s determination, Feng Qianyu''s heart was a little cold. He doesn''t want himself. What can he do? If she can''t marry off immediately and become the daughter-in-law of other people''s family, she can only be sold.


    It''s all my father''s fault!


    Feng Qianyu turns back and stares at Feng Shouzhi. If it wasn''t for his greed, how could Feng''s house be finished and how could she be homeless!


    By the way! There''s the new young master Yun! Didn''t he say he was the second son of the prince of anling county? Although anling County no longer needs Dashun''s territory, the Yun family is also a century old family. If you marry Mr. Yun, you can not only avoid punishment, but maybe the Feng family can also reduce punishment.


    At that time, Feng en''s family had the best status!


    Thinking of this, Feng Qianyu was even a little excited. He put down chupang in his hand, turned to Mo ranxiu and said, "the emperor, the second son of the prince of anling county and yunzisong are willing to marry minnv. They will come to propose marriage in two days. Minnv is no longer the Feng family. Please withdraw the punishment."

 Chapter 1010

    Her words, let the people present for one Leng!


    Just now I begged chupangzi to marry her. How in a twinkling of an eye, Yuner Shao of anling County wanted to marry her again?


    Is she crazy to marry? You want to marry anyone you want?


    Many people hide their mouths and smile. They not only laugh at Feng Qianyu''s delusion, but also at her lack of reserve and shameless eagerness to marry.


    Mo ranxiu looks suspiciously at Feng Qianyu who has lost his manners.


    The second son of Prince Yun of anling County He met Prince Yun, who was a valiant general on the battlefield. Together with his former brother ruiwang and General Zhao, he fought against foreign enemies in the northern border for many years.


    It seems that he did have several CHILDES, and the second childe seemed to be a commoner. At that time, he heard that in the middle of the names of all the common sons and common daughters, there was a word "Zi"; while the names of the direct sons and direct daughters were single words, which were all related to the northern wood.


    Then she said that the second young master was called "yunzisong"? It seems that he should be the son of the king of Yunjun.


    "Seriously?" Mo ranxiu can''t tell whether Feng Qianyu''s story is true or false. If it''s true, this woman is from anling county. He is the emperor of Dashun. It''s really hard to deal with her.


    "When you go back to the emperor, what she said is true. I dare not deceive the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to the capital to ask him. The capital we went to this morning must be nearby." At this time, Feng Qianyu has calmed down.


    Fortunately, he met yunzisong on the road, and fortunately, he wanted himself on the road. Now with him, Feng Qianyu is not afraid of anything!


    "Come, bring the second prince of anling County!" No matter whether this task can be completed or not, no one asks what the second son looks like or where to look.


    However, the officials and bodyguards had their own way. Only about an hour later, when Feng Qianyu was elated, yunzisong was brought into the side hall of the palace.


    Since he said goodbye to Feng Qianyu in the morning, yunzisong wants to go to a green house. He wants to see the difference between the Toupai girls in the capital and those in them!


    No, there are several. They are all closed and the girls have gone to have a rest.


    In the end, he found a company with poor business. Seeing that he was a rich guest, he let him in.


    However, after seeing this, he knew that the girls here were not only good-looking, but also dignified and elegant in every move, and the * card was not something anyone would want to see.


    It''s just the most common building in the family. If it''s famous in Beijing, the girls in it Tut tut Cloud son song''s brain, suddenly appeared in anling County let him eat a big loss of Miss Shen.


    It was the most beautiful and elegant girl he had ever seen. No wonder Wang Shizi and his elder brother will be fascinated by the fox spirit.


    I don''t know if that girl is better than the best Qing * Lou in the capital.


    After seeing a circle of girls, yunzisong found that although the girls here are good, they can find the most common one. The silver they want is enough for him to love for several days.


    Looking at these girls, it seems that they are no different from Feng Qianyu, who she just met. If Feng''s house is as rich as the woman with broken shoes said, and he marries his young lady, when he has money, he will go to the green building and walk around. When his hand is empty, he will hold his wife with broken shoes. As soon as the lights and candles go out, he will be as rich as Yao''s sister, and he will save money!


    Yunzisong was thinking about Xiaojiu in his heart. He found a girl to drink some wine. But when he inquired about others, he found that Feng''s house was as rich as the woman said, but it was before and now Feng''s house was empty.


    Not long ago, the master of the Feng family, the woman''s father, was taken away by a group of Yamen servants for some reason, but they didn''t put it back for a few days. His concubines and aunts divided the valuable things of the Feng family and took their children with them.


    Even the servant girls and boys in the mansion should go and escape.


    And when he asked Miss Feng Fudi, the girls in the green building were laughing and mocking.


    After questioning, he found out that the woman he was going to marry not only had that affair with other men, but also was in full view of the public. Finally, the whole city became known, and he was forced to send her to the countryside.


    And when he met her, it should be that she was running back from the countryside.


    When they did that, they knew how to shut the door and avoid the crowd. The so-called daughter was so good that she was not even as good as a sister!


    Thinking that he would marry such a woman back, yunzisong couldn''t find strength in his heart.


    When he was about to make out with the girl who was talking with him, a group of Yamen servants burst in from the outside and arrested him, which scared the girl to scream and scared the other girls and the pimps.


    Yunzisong thinks that it''s ruiwang Shizi who found him and came to revenge him. But he just entered Beijing. How did that little Shizi know?


    Until he was brought into the palace, yunzisong sighed at the majestic palace, and thought in his heart, how to say a good word to ruiwang Shizi later and let him let him go.Yunzisong was directly brought into the side hall where he was being examined by the emperor. At this time, he saw a room full of people. In the middle of the room sat a middle-aged man with a dignified and angry look. Even though he had no knowledge of his clothes, he knew that they were the emperor''s Dragon robes.


    The emperor?!


    How did you bring him to the emperor?!


    Yunzisong was so scared that he knelt on the ground and didn''t know what to do. He looked up and found that the woman of the Feng family was also there. Besides, there was no one he knew.


    What the hell is going on?!


    "Who''s down there?" Mo ranxiu makes a sudden noise and gives yunzisong a fright.


    Look again. Besides him, there are others kneeling on the ground. Who did the emperor ask?


    A bodyguard who escorted him kicked him and said coldly in a deep voice: "bold maniac, how dare you not answer the emperor''s question!"


    "Oh, I, I," said yunzisong, a dandy, but only in anling county. In his territory, he can barely count a snake, but in the capital, he is a worm.


    "What me! I want to talk about the grassroots! " The bodyguard kicked him again and reminded him.


    Feng Qianyu is looking forward to his coming with great expectation. She thinks that Yun Er Shao, who is dignified on the bed, can also look like a man on the court. But I don''t want to. He''s such a wimp!


    There was some resentment in her heart, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. This cloud two little, but it was the only straw that let her out of the bitter sea.


    "Cao and Cao min are called yunzisong. My father is the king of anling county." Cloud son song nervous incoherent to introduce himself.

 Chapter 1011

    Ouch! When everyone heard this, he was really the second son of the king of Yunjun!


    Just think of Yun Jun Wang''s valiant, and then look at this skinny and wretched man. It''s hard to imagine that they are father and son!


    Yun Jun Wang killed countless enemies in the battlefield, and his legitimate son Yun Feng was even more elegant and graceful, but how could he have such a son?


    In addition to the appearance of some like him, it is like a picked up son!


    The emperor Mo ran Xiu frowned at Yun Zi song kneeling on the ground and looked at Feng Qianyu looking forward to it. He could see clearly from the way they interacted just now. They really took each other seriously.


    "Yunzisong," Mo ranxiu said. Yunzisong shivered. He didn''t know why. When the emperor spoke, he always felt cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you recognize this woman?" Mo ranxiu slowly raised his hand and asked, pointing to Feng Qianyu.


    "Recognize, recognize." Cloud son song don''t know how to return a responsibility, can be asked suddenly this, then also tell the truth.


    "But you have promised her that you are going to marry her?" Mo ran Xiu asked again.


    "Ah? Ah, grasshopper, that''s what he said Facing Mo Ran''s majestic momentum, yunzisong dare not tell a lie.


    His admission greatly relieved Feng Qianyu. The corners of his mouth cocked up triumphantly, and he glanced at chupang. The appearance of the villain''s success only made people feel more disdainful.


    "But..." As soon as yunzisong''s words changed, Feng Qianyu had no time to take back the smile from the corner of his mouth. He heard yunzisong continue to say: "marriage is a major event. We should obey the orders of our parents and the words of the matchmaker. The grassroots have not discussed with their father, and I don''t know if Miss Feng''s family can agree."


    "There''s nothing my father doesn''t agree with!" Feng Qianyu said immediately, and at the same time, he looked at Feng Shouzhi, who was still under guard.


    If you don''t agree, we Feng family will have no hope of survival!


    Feng Shouzhi, the old fox, could figure out the stakes. He did not expect that his daughter could hook up with Prince Yun''s son, and let him promise to marry her!


    That''s great! The king of Yunjun has a certain reputation in the military camp. As his own family, even if the soldiers and generals hate themselves, they will take care of the king of Yunjun.


    In the future, when yu''er gets a firm foothold in Yunjun palace and has a place, she can find a way to rescue herself and other family members.


    At that time, whether he made a comeback or went back to his hometown, it would be thousands of times better than being killed alive in the military camp.


    "Of course not! It''s a blessing for her to win the favor of young master Yun in her last life. My Feng family won''t stop her from being happy! " Feng Shouzhi forced himself out of the guard''s grip. He was like a loving father or the future father-in-law of yunzisong. He stood in front of yunzisong, holding his head high, but flattering.


    Suddenly, the prisoner from the guard stands in front of him and talks to him, which makes yunzisong startled.


    Later, he realized that Feng Qianyu''s father was a prisoner!


    Isn''t her father a high official? Isn''t the Feng family very rich? But in front of this man, look carefully, that woman and his really some likeness.


    This is his father. He can''t be wrong!


    Yunzisong has some silly eyes. He knew this was the case. He would not admit that he would marry Feng Qianyu.


    Fortunately, just now I said one more thing, there is still a way to go.


    Yunzisong said to the emperor Mo ranxiu: "the grass people are the common sons of the family. The marriage needs the consent of the father and the princess. Their parents are still here, and the grassroots dare not make such decisions without authorization. "


    "Master Yun..." Feng Qianyu obviously felt that Yun Er had little intention to shrink back. She quickly said, "young master Yun didn''t say that to my little girl at the beginning. Since you still need the consent of your family, why did you promise to me at the beginning?"


    Yunzi song looks at Feng Qianyu bitterly. This brain damaged girl still has the face to question herself. Her real situation is more different from what she said!


    "Miss Feng, after I have asked my father and princess, I will definitely come to the door to propose marriage. Please don''t force me to be unfaithful and unfilial." Cloud son song a change a few days ago to Feng Qianyu gentle ambiguous, to him serious and distant politely said.


    Feng Qianyu was so angry that she burst into tears in her eyes. She really wanted to slap him in the face!


    Men, are all said on the bed, the bed to do a set of it?


    At the beginning that dead fat person is, now this cloud two little is so, they got cheap to want to leave, when oneself is what!


    Mo ranxiu is too lazy to listen to their quarrels. His main purpose today is to investigate and punish Feng Shouzhi. If Feng''s daughter can marry to anling County, he can only let her go according to the clan law.


    A real dragon emperor who frightens the world disdains to quarrel with a little girl.


    "In that case, yunzisong, go back and ask your father, come and marry the daughter of the Feng family some day. It''s just that the Feng family has been copied. You don''t have to come to ask for a marriage. Just take the people away. " When Mo ran Xiu finished, he waved to father-in-law Liu Xiqing and asked him to help him go back to his bedroom.Home hunting?! Yunzisong originally had a lot of dissatisfaction with Feng Qianyu. Now that her father has been put into prison, he has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Going back to discuss with his father is just his excuse. He was expelled back to his hometown. How dare he go back to anling county again?


    Yunzisong originally planned to marry Feng Fu, the only daughter in law, to inherit the wealth of Feng Fu, so that he could establish a firm foothold in Beijing. Even if he got a broken shoe wife, he recognized it; even if he had a criminal father-in-law, he recognized it!


    But it''s home hunting It means that all the money he had dreamed of was gone. Some of them only had the broken shoes and let him take them back to anling County How could that be!


    When the emperor left, the ministers of culture and military left one after another. Yunzisong just wanted to get away from the place and the woman.


    "Master Yun..." Feng Qianyu grabs Feng zisong and says pitifully, "young master, yu''er has nowhere to go. Please take him in!"


    Yunzisong wanted to leave as soon as he shook his hand, but when he saw Feng Qianyu''s beautiful and charming little appearance, his heart of cherishing beauty and jade had waves again.


    It''s a pity for such a woman to leave it for nothing! Anyway, without his father''s consent, he couldn''t have married this woman. It''s better to be with her first, so as not to be lonely at night, but he can''t bear to spend money to find the girl.


    "That will make the girl feel aggrieved." Cloud son song says gently.


    He just wanted to find a woman to accompany him, but he didn''t know that his words exempted Feng Qianyu from the responsibility of selling.

 Chapter 1012

    "Xie Shizi! Thank you Those yamen officers who have been working hard for a whole day suddenly come to the spirit.


    Although people are tired, they are willing to rush to do it because, according to the Convention, at the end of each time, they will reward everyone with a little of the gold and silver that has been copied.


    after all, after entering the Treasury, it is the money of the emperor, and then want to use it, only the emperor has the final say.


    Some of these yamen servants had participated in the house raids before, but they had never been given so much money.


    I''ve long heard that Wang Shizi of Rui is rich. It seems that the rumor is true. He doesn''t care if so much money is divided.


    However, in the practice left by the ancestors, those who are in charge of house hunting will also get some benefits.


    Looking at the boxes of things that Feng Shouzhi once hid as treasures were loaded into the carriage and then drove to the palace, everyone was filled with emotion.


    When they are greedy for ink, they are afraid to spend it and use it. They feel uneasy wherever they hide. After the east window incident, people are punished and their families are copied. In the end, these things are still where they come from and where they go back. In the end, they can''t be really owned by people who are greedy for ink.


    Why bother! It''s better to just take the salary, although it won''t be very rich, but at least live in peace of mind, and the money can be used steadily.


    When Mo Huan tells Shen Qing about all this, Shen Qing understands that he used tens of thousands of Liang as bait to deceive Feng Shouzhi, making him mistake for no evidence.


    He also said at the time that the silver coins would come back sooner or later. Sure enough, he not only filled the Treasury for the emperor, but also made those hard-working yamen servants get a lot of silver. He also brought back several times of silver.


    "How do you know that you must be the one to do the house sweeping this time? And not someone else? " Shen Qing counts the money that Mo Huan cashes back and asks him at the same time.


    Mo Huan''s eyes flashed and he replied with a smile: "it''s no secret that Feng Shouzhi is a member of the prince''s party. He has done such a bad thing and got good. In order to let the prince protect him, he will give some of the money to the prince. The prince can''t escape from the incident when Feng Shou arrives at the east window, so the prince can''t do it. There are too few other princes, so I have to do it. "


    I see! This little fox with a black belly had planned for a long time. No wonder Feng Shouzhi took away so many silver tickets. He didn''t care at all!


    In the next few days, Shen Qing went out almost every day. Sometimes she took qingdie and Xiaocui with her, sometimes she just went with Mo Huan, but there was only one place to go, which was her county chief''s residence.


    She can''t draw the construction drawings of the garden construction in the ideal way. Instead of being confined to the house every day, she''d better stare at them for construction. At the same time, she can adjust the plan in time according to the site conditions.


    One morning, qingdie and Xiaocui came together to find Shen Qing, hoping that Shen Qing would take them to the county government.


    Shen Qing is surprised to find that qingdie is walking by herself, and the wheelchair she is used to is not there.


    I''m not used to it!


    "Qingdie, you Shen Qing is surprised and happy for qingdie. Qingdie''s leg okay!


    "Girl, I''m all right now. Yesterday, Dr. Bai and the medical girl came to see me and said that my wound was healed. Thanks to the scar removing cream given by the girl and the prince, my scar is much lighter now." Qingdie is also very happy. Although she needs to wear a veil when she goes out every day, she is not so ferocious and terrible at least.


    "Are you thinking about the whole thing?" Shen Qing joked.


    "Girl! What nonsense Shen Qing''s face turned red and she cried out in embarrassment.


    Originally, qingdie had a negative attitude towards her scars, but since she met quanzi, she began to take the initiative to apply those scar removing cream.


    And whenever the scar on her face faded, she would ask Shen Qing to take her to the construction site of the county government. She said she wanted to help, but she was in a wheelchair. What can she do.


    After going several times, Shen Qing found that there was someone who was holding her soul!


    "That''s all. Let''s go together and let quanzi see that you don''t have to be in a wheelchair now. He must be the happiest!" Shen Qing said with a smile, then turned to go.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly suddenly hesitates and calls Shen Qing in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qing looks back at her in a puzzled way, only to find that Xiaocui is a little embarrassed.


    Green butterfly bit her lip, looked at Xiaocui, and finally said, "girl, that wheelchair It''s a girl''s thing. Qingdie doesn''t dare to make any claims. It''s just that not long ago, Xiaocui and I went home to visit her mother. We saw that her mother''s legs and feet were inconvenient and she was lying on the sickbed all the year round. It was difficult even to get out in the sun. Qingdie thought... "


    "Do you want to give the wheelchair to Xiaocui''s mother?" Shen Qing then asked.


    "Exactly..." Green butterfly nods.


    Xiaocui also interjected: "county master, I know that the wheelchair was made by the craftsman''s workshop of the imperial palace. Xiaocui has a humble status and can''t use such valuable things. I just want to see her poor old mother, so I want to..."These two little girls! What''s the matter with Shen Qing? It''s hard to see them.


    "Green butterfly, when I gave you things, I said that they were your things. It''s all your business how you want to deal with them. Don''t bother me. Since you don''t need it now, Xiaocui''s mother is just able to use it. It''s a good thing that she makes the best use of everything and doesn''t waste anything Shen Qing said to them with a smile.


    "County master, can I really, really let my mother use it?" At the beginning, Xiaocui just held the idea of having a try, but she didn''t expect that she could!


    "Of course, take it with you today. If you have time, you can go to Xiaocui''s house and send it to Xiaocui''s mother, so that she doesn''t have to lie in bed every day in her old age."


    "Thank you Xiaocui kneels down to Shen Qing with a "plop", and gives Shen Qing a fright.


    "Xiaocui, what are you doing?" Shen Qing frowned and helped Xiaocui up. "OK, clean it up quickly. It''s been a long time."


    Everything went as smoothly as I imagined. However, when I returned to the palace, I found that Mo Huan was a little anxious and worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qing asked with concern.


    "Xiaoqing, originally I wanted to wait for your house to be repaired before I went to Xiling country, but now there are some changes. I''m afraid I can''t wait until then." Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing sadly and says.


    He knew how much effort Shen Qing had put into the house and how she expected to see it repaired.

 Chapter 1013

    Shen Qing just remembered that some time ago, Mo Huan said that he would go to Xiling country. But one thing after another, when he was delayed, he forgot about it.


    "When are you going to start? I''ll go with you. " Shen Qing back with a reassuring smile, so that he does not have to delay business because of himself.


    "But your house..." Mo Huan is grateful to Shen Qing and is willing to give up the house she is building for his sake.


    "That''s OK. I''ll give it to qingdie. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you live in that house one day earlier or one day later, but you can''t afford to delay Xiling. " Shen Qing slightly raised her head and said to Mo Huan seriously.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s small appearance of concentration, Mo Huan''s heart is in a flash. He can''t help but attach himself to the lower body and contain the cherry lips that make him intoxicated.


    Their feelings became more and more confused. Shen Qing suddenly pushed Mo Huan away with a bright red face and said: "but tomorrow is going to leave? I''ll go to qingdie. "


    With that, he blushed and walked away.


    Just now, she obviously felt that she was in love with Mo Huan. If she didn''t stop at the precipice, she would either have to take a cold bath, or she would have to cross the border.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s escape, Mo Huan was a little annoyed, and then laughed: this little girl, sooner or later, my son will marry you. At that time, I''ll see how you can run!


    It''s a little sudden for qingdie to go on a long journey, but she''s used to it after Shen Qing''s long time. She knows that her girls are not like those ladies who stay at home. They don''t listen to the things outside the window, they just do needlework, or they just want to dress up every day.


    The girls in her family have not only the feelings of a little girl that a woman should have, but also the lofty ideals and aspirations that many men don''t have.


    Shen Qing finds qingdie and tells her what she thinks about the new house. She also tells her something else. But the most regrettable thing is the shop.


    I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I haven''t had time to implement it. This time I went to Xiling country, and the business of opening a shop will be postponed.


    Shen Qing never doubted qingdie''s ability to handle affairs. After she explained all the things she needed to do recently, Shen Qing went to bed.


    As she thought, sure enough, in the morning of the next day, Mo Huan came over with a clear mind.


    Shortly after breakfast, Bai Jin comes to pick them up with a carriage. To Shen Qing''s surprise, Yan''er also comes.


    "Girl, have you forgotten all your cigarettes?" As soon as Yan''er saw Shen Qing, she pouted and said unhappily.


    Originally, it was said that she would come back one day after attending the Palace Banquet, but she didn''t want to. The girl and qingdie had been together for so long that they couldn''t wait to come back.


    Although Bai Jin would return to Zhuangzi every day, he would go out early and return late. Sometimes when Yan''er was asleep, Bai Jin would go back. The next day, before Yan''er woke up, Bai Jin left again.


    She was bored every day in Chuang Tzu. Because she had nothing to do, she learned how to milk with her uncle and aunt.


    The reason why he wanted to bring Yan''er back to Xiling this time is that the capital city of Xiling is Yan''er''s hometown. This time, Bai Jin wants to formally propose marriage and get married.


    When it comes to Bai Jin''s marriage, Mo Huan is depressed. His little followers are going to get married, but his marriage with Shen Qing has not been seen yet.


    There are still ten days left for Shen Qing to get married with Ji. They used to say that they would get married together on her and Ji''s day. Now it seems that there is no hope.


    Why is she so stubborn! What''s wrong with marrying Xiaoqing! Why would she rather have a broken shoe than marry Xiaoqing?!


    Outside the carriage, the more you love Bai Jin and Yan''er, the more angry Mo Huan is in the carriage.


    Shen Qing was amused. She wanted to comfort him, but her words turned into: "Mo Huan, you don''t have to be angry with your mother. I''m just 14 years old now. If I''m still in school in my original place, it''s early to get married at 24."


    On hearing this, Mo Huan did not care to get angry. Instead, he stared at Shen Qing in surprise.


    "What?! It''s 24 o''clock?! When is the normal age? " Mo Huan discovered for the first time that there was something bad in Xiaoqing''s original place, which he could not accept at all.


    Shen Qing thought about it carefully. When she came back to China, she was just 24 years old. If there is no accident, she should work for two or three years first, and then make a boyfriend. After talking about it for two or three years, she will probably talk about marriage.


    And those office ladies don''t get married until they are about 30 years old.


    "If I hadn''t been here, I would have married before I was 30, but not before I was 28." Shen Qing thought about it and replied seriously.


    "Three, thirty! At that time, I became an old woman. Can you still get married? " Mo Huan thinks that''s a big joke, thirty years old?!


    When you get married at the age of 30, when you give birth to a baby, isn''t it after the age of 30? I''m old enough to be a grandmother!


    Think about her mother''s concubine, she is just in her early 30s.


    "You''re the old lady!" Shen Qing glared at Mo Huan, and then said, "the women in our place have a lot of social status, and they are on a par with men. If you graduate from a university in your twenties, it will take you a longer time to go to graduate school or get a PhD. When you come out of school, you can find a job, adapt to the society, understand your values, find a sympathetic boyfriend, get along with each other for a few years, and then get married. It''s not as fast as 30 years old. "Mo Huan seems to understand, but still feel the clouds, the key is, Shen Qing said that, he really can''t accept for a while.


    How can women and men be the same?! Although the women here can also study, they are only in the family''s private school. If they go to school, it is impossible. They will be criticized behind their backs, saying that it is against women''s morality.


    Although it''s understandable to read until you are in your twenties, after all, all the students who took part in the imperial examination here are middle-aged.


    But that''s what men should do. Women just stay at home.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s disdain and doubt, Shen Qing was very helpless, but continued to explain: "every era has its own characteristics. There is a relatively small population here, medical treatment is underdeveloped, and war relies on hand-to-hand combat. The overall mortality rate is still very high. Therefore, it is necessary for human beings to get married early, have children early, and have more children, in order to increase population growth and offset large losses The abnormal death of a large number of people. "


    Mo Huan seemed to be able to understand some of Shen Qing''s words, but he was still puzzled. He asked, "this man is dead. What''s the difference between normal and abnormal?"


    "Normal death refers to the end of one''s life, not death from illness, war or other disasters." Shen Qing explained patiently.

 Chapter 1014

    When she said that, Mo Huan thought, it seemed that it was true.


    It''s everyone''s dream to die, but it''s rare to achieve this.


    Even the real dragon emperor of the ancestors for generations died in the end.


    "If you are 60 years old, you will have a long life, but we are still 60 years old." Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan and continues to say.


    "Retired?" Mo Huan returned to God, but did not understand what he meant.


    "Oh, I''m still in my prime. It''s normal to live to 80 or 90 years old. Even there are many centenarians." Shen Qing thought of a report she had read before, which was a statistic of the average life expectancy of people in various countries.


    "A hundred years?" Mo Huan was surprised. "Eighty years old is rare in ancient times. If you go up, you will become a living immortal!"


    Shen Qing wanted to laugh, but she thought back: "well It''s a living immortal here, but it''s normal there. So if we get married and have children at the age of 14 and live to be 80 or 90 years old, then there will be no population explosion! "


    Hearing this, Mo Huan was silent. It turns out that Xiaoqing''s hometown is so different from here. Not only the things are different, but also the people are different. The people there have been the people here for two lifetimes.


    Think about yourself, maybe you can only live to 50 or 60 years old. In this short period of time, even if you accompany Xiaoqing every day, how long does it last?! If they can return to Xiaoqing''s hometown, they can spend more decades together. Even if they get married later and have children later, he is willing to!


    "Xiaoqing, I really hope we can all live to be 100 years old, so that we can spend more time together." Finally, Mo Huan sighed.


    "In fact, as long as you have a healthy lifestyle and a peaceful attitude, longevity is not difficult. What''s more, there''s no pollution here. " Shen Qing also sighed.


    She should cherish her life.


    On the other side of Xiling Kingdom, Yunjun palace is full of joy.


    There are two more pregnant women in the house, which means that there are two more newborns. One is the legitimate son of the emperor, and the other is the old son of the old princess.


    At first, the aunts of the king of Yunjun rejected Mingxiang and made trouble everywhere. But once the prince of Yunjun lost his temper, they were honest.


    The children in Mingxiang''s stomach are real, but the son of the Lord of the county is very few. In addition to Yunfeng, there is also yunzisong, who is not competitive. Under the influence of Mo Huan, he was forced to send him to his ancestral home.


    Now Yunfeng is already an adult. Although he is wise and wise, he doesn''t agree with the king of the county. Sometimes he even disobeys the king of the county. For this reason, the king of the county is helpless.


    Now the one in Mingxiang''s stomach has become his last hope. I have seen several wenpo, and they all say that the one in her stomach is a man with a handle, which makes the county Lord even more happy, and confesses Mingxiang as an ancestor.


    But Mingxiang knew who the father of the child was. The more the prince of the county took her as a treasure, the more empty she was.


    Seeing that the Lord of the county was so kind to her, Mingxiang could only do more to make up for her guilt.


    Even now Mingxiang is too big to sleep, but Prince Yun still likes to go into Mingxiang''s room. This makes aunt Bai who lost her favor all of a sudden hate her. I really hope that little fox has an accident when she gives birth to a child. It''s best to lose two lives!


    Like Li meng''er who lives comfortably, there is also Li meng''er in Yunfeng''s "Fengqing courtyard".


    At the beginning, Yunfeng wanted to marry Shen Qing, so he changed the name of his courtyard to "Fengqing courtyard", hoping that it would become the holy land of love between him and Shen Qing.


    But don''t think, Shen Qing didn''t marry back, to marry back a girl who looks very much like her.


    Can keep a night and clear son similar woman, cloud Maple also recognized, but this woman is pregnant with wild seed.


    After all kinds of investigation, he knew who the father of this wild breed was. Ironically, even the father''s old son was also the wild man''s!


    This green hat son, let the cloud maple of exasperation become angry, almost killed that cheap woman! But he found that the woman was still useful. He took this as a threat and got the help of Dashun and Li Zuoxiang.


    As soon as the time is right, he can use all his strength to win Dashun and become the new king of Dashun!


    At that time, this cheap woman, and her wild seed, all go to die!


    But now is not the time to let others know that the cheap woman''s belly is a wild seed.


    Yunfeng specially announced that the child was his, which made the princess of the county very strange. At first, he refused to admit it. How could he recognize the mother and son when he came back after a long journey?


    Li meng''er has always thought that Yunfeng was the one who got married with her on her wedding night. Now that she has been admitted, her heart will settle down.


    "Shizi, why don''t you stay here tonight?" Yunfeng is irritable and wants to leave after dinner with Li Menger, but Li Menger pulls him.They haven''t slept with each other since they got married. Although Li Menger is pregnant and inconvenient to go to bed, she hopes to be cared and loved by her son.


    "Take good care of the fetus, don''t move the fetal Qi." Cloud Maple light ground saw an eye, she had already long high belly, some wearily say.


    "My son The doctor said that after three months, we can Don''t you want to dream? " Li Menger implies that Yunfeng, they can act as husband and wife.


    Mention this matter, cloud maple is disgusted more.


    A few days ago, he had just accepted the Tong Fang. The next day, he heard other servant girls ridicule the Tong Fang, saying that on the night when shiziye and shizifei got married, shizifei screamed so hard. Could you stand it last night?


    Wedding night? Oh, isn''t it someone who entered the bridal chamber for himself that night?!


    They are really bold, in their own room, their own bed, can do such a thing without scruple!


    What a scream! It seems that the wretched man can really make this cheap woman comfortable. No wonder he will marry into the cloud family with a child! Two women!


    In order to dominate the whole world, he must stabilize all the people in the prefecture and the two women with wild seeds.


    Looking at the face that looks like Qing''er, Yunfeng suddenly has a trace of mind. If Qing''er could pester him and treat him gently, he would be satisfied even for a moment.


    Thinking of Shen Qing in my heart, the people in front of me and the people in my heart gradually overlap and become one, which makes Yunfeng confused and confused.

 Chapter 1015

    Li meng''er''s love words linger in her ears. Yunfeng only feels that the person in front of her is Shen Qing, whom she thinks of all the time.


    He hugged Li meng''er, but he didn''t care about her high stomach. His eyes were misty, and he kissed her little mouth.


    "Well Shi, Shizi... " The scene that Li Menger dreamed of suddenly came, making her defenseless, but also ecstatic.


    Li meng''er, who has known the way of men and women for a long time, seldom gets close to Yun Feng. After a moment''s reaction, she actively caters to her.


    The servant girls in the yard are still busy. Everyone is used to this time. Shiziye should come out of the house, especially the servant girl he just received a few days ago. Shiziye has been waiting on her every day these days.


    She is waiting for shiziye to come out and then serve him and enjoy the thrill of screaming.


    But after waiting for a long time, shiziye didn''t come out, and all the servant girls began to talk about it. They all said that shiziye and shizifei were husband and wife, and they should be together.


    But for the little servant girl who just fell in love, it was a big turn of the vinegar jar.


    As the night deepened, the whole sky seemed to be splashed with ink. The darkness didn''t last long, and the outside world became pitch black.


    The little servant girl stands in the courtyard persistently. These days, she can obviously feel that shiziye hates shizifei very much. But why didn''t he come out tonight?


    Princess shizifei is still pregnant and can''t serve shiziye at all. What happened inside?


    But she knows who she is. Shiziye needs it. She''s a bed warmer. No, she''s still a maid.


    The door was about to be seen through by the little servant girl. Suddenly, the room with the glittering candle light became dark. The little servant girl''s whole body was excited, and her heart of expectation and hesitation became dark.


    In the dark room, the candle burned out, and Yunfeng didn''t care to light a new one.


    Qing''er is back. She''s in her arms!


    Yunfeng selflessly embraces the person in his arms, venting his long suppressed yearning.


    Li meng''er didn''t expect that Yun Shizi, who was as warm as jade and a little ruthless and domineering, was still so enthusiastic and excited.


    It''s more exciting than the wedding night!


    Passion is about to gush out. Yunfeng can''t control it any more. With the faint moonlight, he sees Shen Qing''s charming little face, which is also full of alluring flush. It constantly attracts him and makes him want her.


    The most primitive breeding movement of mammals began to perform. Li meng''er had not enjoyed the love between men and women for a long time. Although she was pregnant with a child, she still opened her heart and warmly welcomed Yunfeng''s madness.


    "Ah! Fast, fast! Qing''er, Qing''er, ah! Qing''er, I miss you so much, I miss you so much... " Yunfeng micro closed his eyes, in his uncontrollable feeling, his mouth can''t help crying out his missing for Shen Qing.


    Li meng''er''s passion is hooked out, especially Yunfeng''s magnetic and deep man''s roar, which makes Li meng''er extremely excited.


    Just want to match his rhythm, together into the sky, she heard the name of another person.


    Qinger? It''s a familiar name Li meng''er''s desire for love suddenly falls back. How crazy Ren Yunfeng is, she just passively bears it, but in her mind, she has been recalling the person named Qing''er.


    By the way! It''s the woman who made cakes in general Zhao''s house! When did she meet shiziye? How could shiziye call her name to himself?!


    Then look at Yunfeng''s infatuated appearance. In the night, his Obsidian eyes are shining with passion and tenderness.


    But Li meng''er understood that he did not look at himself, but took himself as someone else!


    He''s having a good time with others, but he''s acting as a stand in!


    Qinger Don''t let me meet you, or I will let you know the end of seducing me!


    Li meng''er is very angry in his heart. The man on his body is still shouting "Qing''er", which makes Li meng''er want to push him down the cloud.


    For the first time in the past few months, Li meng''er didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity. Only let shiziye infatuate with his body, just like that bastard Zheng Qiwen, he will pester himself every day, and no fox will want to take shiziye away!


    After any storm, it will be calm.


    After Yunfeng''s madness gradually subsided, he felt that his whole body was relaxed. In particular, the yearning in his heart, like a heavy stone, was finally moved away.


    The man in his arms soon fell asleep, and the little servant girl outside the house looked at the door.


    "Mingzhu, come back quickly. The sisters know that you are in a bad mood, but it''s your original master. You are lucky to be married with me. I''ll give you an aunt. If you''re not lucky, you can only live through the house. Don''t be sad. Come back and get some sleep A big servant girl who got along well with Mingzhu was comforted by Mingzhu''s standing.


    "Well, Mingzhu is also unlucky. Mingxiang who came here together has become the ancestor of our family. Look at Mingzhu, tut tut When you are a servant girl, you have to be resourceful, and you have to climb the right bed to get out of the way. " Another servant girl added a sentence, not sour and not astringent. She couldn''t tell whether she was comforting Mingzhu or damaging their servant girl in Li''s house."Well, you can say a few words less. You have to be greedy and wait on the Lord!" Big servant girl stares that servant girl one eye, then all no longer talk.


    Mingzhu didn''t care what they said. As a dowry, she wanted to marry shiziye as a concubine, but her young lady was too jealous to allow her to serve shiziye.


    The other night, when shiziye came back from drinking, she was cleaning up his bed.


    The prince then forced her to wait on her, but in this way, the young lady still lost her temper, which scared the mammies to coax her, for fear that she would get angry.


    But since he served shiziye, Mingzhu didn''t regret it. She has long admired Yunfeng''s elegance and gentleness, as well as his tenderness and madness in bed. Although many times he is calling another name, she doesn''t know who that person is.


    But as long as I can accompany shiziye, shiziye doesn''t care who I am.


    She doesn''t admire Mingxiang at all. Although Mingxiang is highly praised now, just like the maid said, like the ancestors of Yunfu, how can she get into the king''s bed? Mingzhu knows that she looks down on her!


    If you let her serve a man older than her father, Mingzhu can''t!


    The next day, most of the daybreak, tired for nearly a night before the cloud Maple leisurely wake up.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and in front of him was the fairy like appearance of Qing''er.

 Chapter 1016

    "Qing''er..." Yun Feng is full of excitement, but his voice is lazy and hoarse.


    Countless nights, countless mornings, he hopes that when he wakes up, he can see the first light.


    If the dream comes true!


    "Shiziye..." Li meng''er woke up long ago, but he didn''t make a sound when he saw that Yunfeng was sleeping soundly.


    Now he is awake, half of his body is numb, but as soon as he wakes up, he still calls the cheap man''s name. Li Menger''s heart is full of grievances.


    Cloud Maple but suddenly a Lin! His Qing''er never calls him shiziye, but every time he calls him Yunfeng. Several times he hoped that she would call him "Brother Yun". After several times, Qing''er called him by his full name.


    Then fix one''s eyes to see, fine son eyebrow let him fan sink of that red cinnabar mole disappeared.


    Take a closer look, Yunfeng wakes up! This just realized, in front of the person where is he let him dream of Qing''er, clearly let him disgust, shameless Li meng''er!


    The hand that is unconsciously rubbing Li Menger''s back suddenly shrinks back. The love and tenderness in Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly turns into a look of disgust, and stares at the woman in front of her fiercely.


    At night, she is still affectionate, but at dawn, she is just like an enemy. Yunfeng''s aversion and evasion to Li Menger is just like what a terrible monster she is. She is dirty and ugly, which makes Li Menger sad. At the same time, she is more sure that shiziye must have taken her as another person last night, and that person is qinger he said.


    This kind of situation and cognition make Li meng''er hate Shen Qing even more.


    Yunfeng is like avoiding the plague. After seeing the woman on the bed, he suddenly jumps up. At this time, he finds that both of them are naked.


    Memories slowly flow into his mind. Yunfeng remembers the passion of last night, and then looks at the naked woman and the embarrassed bed. He remembers that what he indulged with last night was his sunny son, but this shameless woman in front of him!


    "Shameless!" Yun Feng puts on clothes in a hurry. After dropping these two words, he doesn''t look at Li meng''er any more. He shakes his hand and walks out of the room.


    Shameless?! ha-ha! Li meng''er sat on the bed, naked, with tears in his eyes and a smile on his mouth.


    He took himself as someone else, but said he was shameless!


    Yes, Li meng''er is shameless enough. Before she got married, she was born in secret. She tried her best to let shiziye admit her fetus.


    But she can''t help it! He and she want to be concubines. She wants to be the hostess of the prefecture and the first woman in anling county!


    Looking at the cloud Maple away from the back, Li meng''er hate clenched his fist. I''m a princess, and the baby has been recognized. Since I can''t get the heart of my son, she wants this anling County, everything in anling County!


    The cloud Maple thinks of oneself and that dirty woman Huan * good night, feel the whole body up and down dirty not.


    Back to his room, Yunfeng busy let servant girls for him to play a bucket of hot bath water, his whole body up and down, inside and outside washed thoroughly.


    Mingzhu, with a haggard face and abandoned grievances in his eyes, washes his body beside him.


    But in Yunfeng''s mind, he recalled the excitement of last night over and over again. He really hoped that it was his Qing''er, but when he thought about it, that person was Li meng''er who looked very similar to Qing''er. Yunfeng''s just excited mood was severely splashed with cold water.


    Holding a cloth towel, Mingzhu''s hand slowly swam on Yunfeng, which reminds Yunfeng of a maid who was similar to qinger.


    That servant girl eyebrow also has a little cinnabar red, also let him in the affection confused, mistake that servant girl for Qing''er, and in this bath bucket vent his excitement.


    What''s the name of that maid? It seems to be very similar to Qing''er''s name. It''s called Little light?


    Yes, it''s called Xiaoqing! Now think of that shy servant girl, cloud maple in the heart unexpectedly some miss.


    But Qing''er was still in anling county at that time. He didn''t want Qing''er to know the existence of the servant girl, so he sent Xiao Qing away. He didn''t know where the old housekeeper had sent her. Where is she now?


    If only I had left her in the house, at least when I miss Qing''er, I can find her to relieve my missing, instead of touching that dirty woman!


    If Xiaoqing''s spirit knows what Yunfeng thinks at this time, he will sneer!


    How much she wanted to stay in the mansion and around Yunfeng, even if shiziye took her as another person, even if she was a servant girl for life, she was willing to.


    But shiziye drove her away, and she was sold by the old housekeeper to three rough men as a common wife.


    What an insult! But before her people were brought home by them, she was tortured to death by three of their brothers on the way, and finally she threw her body in the wilderness.


    If the people in Shen Qing''s village hadn''t found her and buried her, Xiao Qing would have become the food of wild animals, and there would have been another ghost in the world.


    After taking a bath * changing clothes "" Yunfeng called his follower Liu Hai and said: "prepare the carriage!""Shizi, are you going to go far again?" Mingzhu asked in a low voice as he dressed Yunfeng.


    She is not greedy enough for the gentleness of shiziye. She wants to continue to see him and serve him every day.


    But if he went far away, it could be as short as ten days and a half months, or as long as one or two months. During this time, she could not see him!


    She will miss him very much!


    But Mingzhu knows in her heart that she is just a servant girl and a housekeeper. Her job is to serve the master. If the master needs her, she will show up. If the master doesn''t need her, she will be waiting for her. She doesn''t need any ideas and opinions.


    "Well, I want to go out and do business. I''ll take good care of shizifei. Don''t let her have any mistakes. Otherwise, none of you will feel better!" Cloud Maple just slightly closed his eyes, light to say words, but the tone and content of this words, but the heart of Ming bamboo, tie pain.


    I waited for him all night, and I finally waited for the next son to talk to me, but I asked her to serve the imperial concubine well, and there should be no mistake.


    Didn''t he hate the imperial concubine? Why did everything change after they had been together for one night, and shiziye''s tenderness and care were like a dream. After waking up, everything disappeared.


    Seeing shiziye go away, Mingzhu is full of contradictions.


    As a servant girl and the dowry of Miss Li Fu, shiziye and Miss Li should be happy to make up.


    But as a woman, a normal woman with a sweetheart, Mingzhu''s heart is sour!

 Chapter 1017

    She envies the woman who is remembered by shiziye. She envies the woman who can be taken care of by shiziye. She hates her own meanness and insignificance even more!


    Mingzhu is lost in love and jealousy Yunfeng took a carriage and went directly to the capital of Xiling.


    "Brother Yun, I''ve heard that you''ve made your wife happy. Congratulations!" Ling Lanshuo, the second prince of Xiling, said with a smile when he saw Yunfeng.


    Cloud Maple white his one eye, Li Menger pregnant thing, he has tried to press down, did not expect this guy or know.


    It seems that this man''s eyes and ears have been found in the prefecture.


    "The second prince doesn''t have to watch my son. It''s not only your business, but also my business. I''ll take care of it." Cloud Maple light ground says, turned round to sit down.


    "The Linglong Pavilion is under the influence of the prince. Brother Yun, let''s see if there are any girls we can like. Let''s have fun first." Ling Lanshuo lazily leans back in the soft chair. Through the gauze, he looks at ya''er''s auction of another new girl''s first night under Linglong Pavilion.


    Now Ling Lanshuo is elated. Since he brought ChuChu into the Imperial Palace and gave it to his father, Xiling emperor, ChuChu doesn''t know what means he used to fascinate Xiling emperor. The favor of the whole harem is all on her own.


    And she is everywhere with that Fang imperial concubine against, let Fang imperial concubine can''t get any benefits.


    When ChuChu first entered the palace, she was given cold medicine by imperial concubine Fang. It seemed that she couldn''t bear children. For some Xiling emperor''s anger, she punished imperial concubine Fang to ban her feet. She also found famous doctors all over the world to look at ChuChu''s body. Last month, ChuChu was actually pregnant with Longsi, which made Xiling emperor very happy and forgiven the world. The Palace Banquet lasted for three days.


    But Ling Lanshuo doesn''t worry that ChuChu''s children will ruin his plan. After all, whether it''s a man or a woman still doesn''t know. Besides, before her children grow up, he has already taken over Xiling''s world. What''s the matter with their mother and son!


    With linglanshuo''s words, Yunfeng glanced down and said absently, "brother Linglan, let''s get down to business."


    "Oh, Brother Yun doesn''t like beauty. It''s rare! If you don''t like beauty, you won''t be bound by women, and you will be able to achieve great things! " Ling Lanshuo looked at Yunfeng suspiciously, like praise, said sincerely.


    "Cut the crap. What''s the matter with you?" Cloud Maple dream want to quickly receive Dashun, take back Shen Qing. And the woman in the house, with her wild seed, go to die!


    "Brother Yun is very anxious But it''s just what the prince wants! " Ling Lanshuo gave a sly smile and continued: "I still need some heat here, but two days ago, general Lu wrote a letter saying that he was ready there. Let''s help him seize the northern border first, and let the northern border have the illusion of civil strife, which makes Dashun take it lightly. Then you can help me together... " Ling Lanshuo said his plan slowly.


    "Wait!" Can not wait for him to finish, cloud Maple immediately interrupted him, frowning, very dissatisfied to ask: "why first is the north boundary? Why did I end up here? "


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry. I''ll explain to you." Seeing that Yun Feng was angry, Ling Lanshuo said with a smile: "the northern boundary has always wanted to capture Dashun. If it helps you first, Dashun will certainly have civil strife. At that time, the king of the northern boundary will send troops to attack Dashun. At that time, Brother Yun, you will be attacked both inside and outside."


    Yunfeng does not speak, carefully pondering his analysis. Yes, chief Lu will take advantage of the trust of the northern king to usurp the throne. If the northern King attacks Dashun, then he will fight against the northern King whether he wins or not.


    It''s not worth the loss. It''s true that we should let commander LV finish the work first, and let him have military power, then he can help himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yunfeng no longer tangled, why first to help LV Changjiang, on the contrary is to think of just Ling Lanshuo said he owed some heat.


    As soon as he mentioned this, Ling Lanshuo was out of breath.


    He and ChuChu join hands to fight against fangxinfei and the prince, but the stupid Prince still lives in the East Palace, and his father doesn''t mean to abandon him at all.


    If the prince can not be replaced by him, once his father''s death, that stupid prince will inherit the great rule. If he starts to fight again, he will not get the support of the public opinion and the Minister of culture and military affairs.


    It''s better to plan now "Brother Yun, you have to believe the prince. The bait that the prince has already dropped is waiting for the fish to take the bait. Once it''s done, I won''t need a single soldier here. I can take Xiling River and mountain smoothly. Only when I have military power in my hand, can I help Brother Yun conveniently! " Ling Lanshuo said with confidence.


    Cloud Maple see Ling Lanshuo eyes of cunning and ruthless, heart a shiver. However, he also understood that the usurpation of the throne, if not ruthless, must be his own!


    "Since brother Linglan doesn''t want to say more, my son won''t ask more, but everything is very important. Please don''t take it lightly." Cloud Maple minced a mouthful of fragrant tea, light said, but eyes have been staring at the downstairs.


    as like as two peas of yearn day and night, he saw a beautiful shadow passing by, and the same figure was the same as the sunny child he was thinking of.


    Yunfeng just want to stand up to chase the shadow, and then think about it and feel wrong.This is not only Xiling Kingdom, but also the green house. All the girls in and out of the house are prostitutes in the green house. How can his holy Qing''er appear here!


    He must have missed her so much that he couldn''t see her.


    Fast, fast! As long as the grand plan is successful, he becomes the emperor of Dashun. No matter Shen Qing goes to the ends of the earth, he will find her back and lock her firmly, so that she is the only man beside her, and she is the only man in her eyes and heart!


    And the shadow that just flashed by was not someone else, it was Shen Qing!


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan arrive at the western capital before dark. They go directly to Linglong Pavilion, while Bai Jin goes to Du Huguo''s mansion with a gift.


    When they arrived at Linglong Pavilion, it was already open, and ya''er was busy in the lobby.


    Recently, the business is very good. Maybe it''s because of the second prince''s care. After Mo Huan and Shen Qing sneak in, there is no one to call.


    As a man, Mo Huan''s appearance is so outstanding that it''s not convenient for him to walk around the Linglong Pavilion, so as not to reveal his identity and the real owner behind the Linglong Pavilion.


    As a woman, Shen Qing is more convenient. She found a girl''s dress, and put on a veil, then appeared in Linglong Pavilion.


    Those who saw her only thought that she was a girl in the pavilion and did not think much about it.


    And just now cloud Maple that have no intention of a glance, is exactly Shen Qing to call ya son.

 Chapter 1018

    "See you, master!" Ya''er saw Mo Huan with joy in her eyes, but she still said respectfully.


    Just now Shen Qing came back to the room and just took off the veil, ya''er told her what to deal with and came in.


    "Have things changed lately?" Mo Huan''s fingers were tapping on the table and asked faintly.


    "Back to the master, everything went according to the plan. It''s just the old prince... " Ya''er said half of it, so she stopped.


    It was not only the pain in Mo Huan''s heart, but also the knot in his heart. The death of the old prince has finally come to light. It involves the northern boundary, but the most important thing is that the ghost of Dashun has not been found out.


    LV Chang will be an external enemy. No matter what the plot is, it can be understood. But Dashun''s inner ghost is hateful.


    "You will send some strength to the capital, focusing on investigating the traitors who betrayed the old prince." Mo Huan''s fingers suddenly and heavily knocked on the table, and then issued such an order.


    "Yes Ya''er trembles. She knows that everything will come to an end soon.


    Yaer doesn''t know whether it was a bloodbath or full of intrigues. But she knows that no matter what kind of decision the master makes, she will carry it out and fulfill all his wishes!


    "How''s the princess in the north?" Mo Huan thought and asked Chaoyang.


    "Back to the master, that Chaoyang had been poisoned by love before. After taking the unique secret medicine of our blood shadow sect, she has completely obeyed the orders of Linglong Pavilion and is enjoying receiving customers every day. She dare not do anything too much!" When ya''er said this, her eyes didn''t feel a trace of ruthlessness and pride.


    Shen Qinggang good lift eyes to catch these, looking at that should be carefree blooming girl, but now it is full of calculation and malicious.


    Maybe Mo Huan needs such a person, otherwise she will not be the main force of the blood shadow sect at a young age. She is in charge of the huge Linglong Pavilion and becomes Mo Huan''s powerful right arm.


    "Well, tell her to enjoy the night again and set off for the north boundary tomorrow!" Mo Huan stood up, went to the window, looked out at the dark, empty dark world, coldly said.


    "Yes Ya Er is very excited suddenly, answer a way loudly.


    North bound! Master must take advantage of Chaoyang''s power to avenge the old prince in the North!


    "You''d better guard Linglong Pavilion and pay close attention to the trend of the second prince. If there is any news from ChuChu, you must inform my son in time!" Mo Huan turns around and stares at ya''er like an eagle. He gives another order.


    "Master..." The excitement on ya''er''s face returned, and she froze there.


    Does the master go to the north boundary without himself?


    "Do you hear me?" Mo Huan saw that the subordinate was just staring at himself with a puzzled look on his face. He yelled at ya''er loudly. He was so scared that ya''er immediately knelt on the ground and said: "I know my mistake! My subordinates take orders! I''m sure I won''t let my master down! "


    Shen Qing''s tongue was very clear. She had never seen Mo Huan so serious and domineering. It may be the time for the enemy to be more nervous and afraid of revenge.


    They hugged each other and fell asleep again. After so long, Mo Huan almost wiped his gun away. He thought that he would avenge his father. Even his mother could not stop him from marrying Shen Qing. At that time, he would not inherit the name of Lord Rui!


    Thinking of their wedding night, Mo Huan''s heart began to get restless again.


    Quickly changed the topic, asked about Shen Qing, if they have father''s revenge, how to revenge?


    Shen Qing also wanted to calm down the heat wave in her heart. She tried to calm down and began to tell him about the legal society.


    After listening to Shen Qing''s explanation, the fire in Mo Huan''s heart really fell down, but his brow was more and more wrinkled and tighter.


    No matter the hatred of killing his father or the hatred of killing his family, Mo Huan could not accept it, and he had a sense of suffocation.


    All kinds of hatred and grievances are handed over to others for trial, which is similar to the function of local yamen, even jingzhaoyin and Dali temple.


    But there are some wrongs that they can''t solve, and some grudges that they can''t get back.


    "Well, go to bed quickly. The rule of law society is not established in one step. If you don''t accept us, just as I can''t accept you at the beginning, just get used to it." Shen Qing finished, turned over, put himself in Mo Huan''s arms, let him hold him from behind, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Shen Qing was woken up by the noise.


    When he opened his eyes vaguely, Mo Huan had already got up.


    "Shall we leave in a moment?" Shen Qing thought that she would go to Beijie today. Seeing that Mo Huan was up, she also went to get her own clothes.


    "If you are still sleepy, you can sleep a little longer, and you can have breakfast in the carriage later." Mo Huan thought that she had been occupied by herself last night, and then talked together for a long time. He must have not slept enough, so he felt sad.


    "No, I can''t sleep any more. I''d better get up." Shen Qing said as she put on her clothes.After a while, ya''er came in and looked at the bed they were sleeping in. She felt a little sour, but she soon put her down.


    "Master, the morning sun is waiting outside." Ya''er''s eyes try to avoid some disheveled Shen Qing, lowering her head and saying to Mo Huan.


    "Well, go out and wait." Mo Huan said, turned to help Shen Qing wear her clothes.


    He knew that Shen Qing''s clothes before were totally different from those here. The dress she''s wearing now seems simple, but it''s really a little hard to wear.


    Before ya''er went out, she looked up and saw the scene. Her noble and uninhibited master dressed a woman. Ya''er was envious. At the same time, she felt that Mo Huan should not be like this. It was too beneath her dignity!


    When everything was ready, when they came outside, Shen Qing unexpectedly found that in addition to two carriages, there was a man riding a high horse. At first glance, he looked like a bodyguard and a noble bodyguard.


    "Girl!" The bodyguard called Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing a Leng, this voice, very familiar!


    Looking back, the young and noble bodyguard turned out to be Shen Yi!


    No, it should be Du Hekun, the new protector!


    "Hi, Shen Yi! Are you going with me? " Shen Qing didn''t think of his real name for a moment. She just called him by his original name.


    "How is the girl?" Shen Yi smiles sincerely and greets calmly.


    "I''m fine." Shen Qing looked around and found that behind the two carriages, there were more than ten riding guards.


    Looking at the posture again, it seems that Shen Yi brought the bodyguards.

 Chapter 1019

    "Are you going with us? You went, Yunmei. Can you rest assured? " Shen Qing suddenly thinks that Yunmei is about to have a baby. Shen Yi is going to the northern border. Will he not be able to catch up with Yunmei to have a baby?


    "No harm," Shen said, smiling mysteriously at Shen Qing, and continued, "this is not the place to talk. You can ask Shizi for details."


    Er Also played a mystery, looking back at Mo Huan, he had been waiting for himself on the side of the carriage.


    With doubts and curiosity, Shen Qing boarded the first carriage in the line.


    This is the same car they took when they came from Beijing. Since Mo Huan''s car was damaged by the flood in the south, he asked the craftsman shop to make another one.


    This car is more spacious than his original one. The key is that it has better shock absorption. After Shen Qing asked, he knew that he had installed four springs on the car.


    Does he want to be a spring bed!


    After Shen Qing sat down, she picked up the curtain and looked out. At this time, they are located in an alley behind Linglong Pavilion. There are few people here. There is no need to worry about being seen.


    Looking at the carriage behind, from the appearance, only Mo Huan''s was more luxurious.


    The one sitting there should be the Chaoyang princess in the north.


    Seeing the confusion on Shen Qing''s face, Mo Huan gently grabbed her hand, rubbed it in his big hand, and said softly, "this time we go to the north border. Before we leave the city, we are in the name of marriage. After all, Princess Chaoyang has died in Xiling country. She can''t appear in her own identity any more."


    After Mo Huan''s instruction, Shen Qing understood. No one can know the existence of Chaoyang. But when they enter the northern boundary, they will enter in the name of escorting the princess.


    If you look at the carriage behind, it''s really like a bride to be. It''s not too humiliating to replace it with a princess.


    "The reason why Shen Yi was allowed to follow him was that he had to be escorted by an official of the imperial court to escort the princess back to the northern border. No one in the court can know that Chaoyang is still alive. The only one they can trust is Shen Yi. " The carriage also slowly goes forward. Mo Huan''s voice is soft and gentle. He patiently explains to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing then understood what Shen Yi''s other meaningful glance under the car just now meant.


    After all, the wall has ears. Just now, it was in public. Although there was no one nearby, no one else heard the secret of Chaoyang. The trip to the northern boundary was in trouble.


    What makes Shen Qing even more surprised is that he thought they were going out of the city a little harder. After all, Mo Huan is a member of the royal family of the neighboring country, and he is also carrying Chaoyang, who should have died long ago.


    But when they came out of the city, the gatekeepers didn''t check at all. With a wave of their hand, so many of them left.


    "The capital of the west is different from before. I remember that no matter who went in or out, they would check it up and down several times. Why didn''t they even look at it this time?" Shen Qing stealthily picks a crack in the curtain of the car and looks out. It is confirmed that they are out of the city. She asks Mo Huan in confusion.


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s confused face. He looks at the rear of the car intentionally or unintentionally, and says with a smile: "Shen Yi is not a white man who follows my son. Now he is the protector of the country. If he can''t make good use of his real power, it''s disgraceful, but it''s my son."


    Oh The sentimental soldiers have been replaced by Shen Yiyi!


    No wonder when they saw their own line, they didn''t check it rudely. On the contrary, they were polite. It turned out that their master was in the line.


    It''s a long way from Xiling to Beijie. It''s already autumn. The colder the weather is, and even the grass on both sides of the road has turned yellow.


    I feel the temperature difference between day and night is more and more obvious, especially when I sit in the cold car.


    After driving for two or three days, Shen Qing thought it was very close to the northern boundary, but Mo Huan told her that they had not gone half the way.


    Shen Qing only felt that her muscles and bones were going to shrink together. Fortunately, the car had been shockproof. Otherwise, with the feeling that her whole body was going to fall apart, how miserable it would be!


    This morning, as soon as Shen Qing came out of the inn, she felt as if she had gone into the mountains. The air was cool, and with the moisture of morning dew, she was gently blown up by the wind and hit on her face and body, making people feel chilly.


    Shen Qing shivered coldly. As soon as Mo Huan stretched out his long arm, he hugged Shen Qing in his arms and covered her with wide sleeves to protect her from the sudden cold.


    Seeing that the carriage is not far away, Shen Qing thinks that it''s not cold to get into the carriage.


    Before boarding the carriage frame, she inadvertently looked back and saw that Princess Chaoyang was still veiled and covered in gauze. Shen Qing shivered at her cool and elegant appearance.


    But Princess Chaoyang didn''t seem to feel cold. She was calm about what to do.


    It''s really a girl from the north. It''s so cold!


    "How many months? We haven''t gone far. Why is it so cold today? " When she got on the bus, Shen Qing still didn''t feel warm. She was puzzled and complained."The northern boundary is a strange place. In fact, it is close to Dashun, but only across a valley. It''s very cold in the valley. After the valley is Dashun, but it''s as warm as spring. " As Mo Huan spoke, he took out a thin blanket from the compartment and covered Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing wrapped the blanket on her body and felt warm, safe and more comfortable.


    "Have we reached the northern boundary?" Shen Qing slightly lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. She wanted to see what the legendary northern border looked like. She also wanted to know the place where Zhao''s father and son and the former king Rui fought bravely against the enemy.


    "Before we arrive, today we will cross the valley, which is the northern boundary." Mo Huan said, and took out a thin blanket, cover in his body, "to there will be more cold, but Xiaoqing don''t worry, our thick clothes I have taken."


    "How can it be so cold without going through the valley? If it''s over the valley, it''s not winter!" Shen Qing is puzzled by the geological structure here.


    Theoretically, this is impossible, but in reality, it is real.


    The world is so big that there are too many mysteries that can''t be solved by human beings.


    Even in the modern era of advanced science and technology, there are still unsolved mysteries such as crop circles and Bermuda Triangle. It seems that some of the ancient people who did not know which period existed in history violated the laws of nature.

 Chapter 1020

    Shen Qing always said it was cold. Even Mo Huan, who was not afraid of it, felt a little cold.


    Today is indeed abnormal. Mo Huan lifted the car curtain from the other side and looked out. He saw that the sky, which should have been sunny, was still gloomy.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain. The rain here is different from that in the south. Once it starts to rain here, it''s almost ice rain. Most of the time, it''s rain and snow together." Mo Huan put down the curtain and said with some worry.


    Rain and snow? Or hail? Shen Qing also curiously lifted the car curtain and looked out.


    From the perspective of terrain, there is nothing to see here, just small hills can be seen not far ahead.


    What a strange place, a precipitation is rain plus snow or hail By the way, there are Shen Yi and a team of bodyguards outside. They can sit in the car, but they are all riding horses. In case of hail, don''t you want to make them black and blue?


    Shen Qing subconsciously put out her head and looked back.


    Fortunately, it seems that they are quite experienced and all wear helmets. I don''t know how safe the ancient helmets are compared with the modern ones.


    "You don''t have to worry about them. Shen Yi has been to the northern border with me before. He came here several times when he was on a mission alone. He is familiar with this place." Mo Huan seemed to be able to read out Shen Qing''s mental activities and said beside him.


    With Shen Yi as a guide, it seems that I can rest assured.


    As the motorcade continued to move forward, Shen Qing could feel that the air pressure seemed to be getting lower and lower, and even the horses were restless.


    The outside world is quiet. At this time, there is no one else except them. Even the small animals who can occasionally see don''t want to appear here.


    There was a sudden dull thunder in the sky, just like the sudden collapse of a certain hill in front of us. There was a dull voice attacking the soul. Shen Qing only felt that her heart was tight, and her heart was beating wildly, as if something bad was about to happen. It was very disturbing.


    "Mo Huan..." Shen Qing grabs Mo Huan''s hand. As soon as she wants to say that she should be careful here, she listens to the horses outside whistling, which makes the coachman almost uncontrollable.


    "What happened?" Mo Huan asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, ice stone from the sky. The horse is frightened." The coachman was one of Mo Huan''s bodyguards in the western capital city. At this time, he calmly pulled the reins of his horse from left to right and came back in no hurry.


    Ice stone?


    Shen Qing also felt it, like something hit the carriage, making a "Dong Dong" sound. Another look, it turned out to be hail.


    It can only be said that the temperature here drops suddenly, so that the rain in the sky does not fall down, it forms ice, thus becoming hail.


    "Hurry up." Mo Huan frowned and just said these four words.


    "I always feel uneasy." Shen Qing put down the curtain and whispered.


    "This place is just like this. The barbarians in the northern border are used to this unpredictable weather, but it''s like a disaster to my Dashun general. So that''s one of the reasons why it''s hard to attack the northern border." Mo Huan said with some worry.


    But strange to say, they had just passed the valley, and the hail was gone. Instead, it was the scattered snow.


    "It''s snowing..." Shen Qing reaches out her hand from the window to let her tiny snowflakes fall gently on her palm to feel the cool water.


    "This is the climate here. When we were still wearing single clothes in Dashun, it snowed here. In the northern boundary, the summer is very short and not hot, and there is no spring and autumn, so winter comes directly. In a year, winter can reach eight or nine months. " Mo Huan covered Shen Qing''s body with a blanket that had been warmed by his body temperature.


    It turns out that this guy didn''t cover his blanket because it was cold, but because he knew the weather here and warmed himself in advance.


    My heart is full of emotion.


    "Actually..." Shen Qing looked outside again. This place should have entered the northern boundary, and said, "the place where I used to study is almost like this. The winter is long and cold, and the summer is short and not hot. That''s because that place is close to the north pole, but it shouldn''t be like this. It should be far away from the North Pole. Maybe there are no mountains to the north, and it can''t stop the cold current. "


    "The north pole Where is it? " Mo Huan knows that Shen Qing is talking about her past life.


    "You remember I told you that the earth under our feet is round, with the equator in the middle, the hottest, the north and south poles at both ends, and the coldest." Shen Qing said, holding out two small fists at the same time, he showed Mo Huan the revolution and rotation of the earth, explaining the generation of the four seasons of the year, day and night.


    She thought that the world was not as round as before, but now she only heard about it? Still turn around, not afraid of people falling?


    The snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. At noon, the motorcade stops and everyone is cooking outside. Shen Qing finds that the princess Chaoyang is still covered with gauze and not cold. Her delicate body, not to mention a man, even a woman, can''t help but look at her more.With the growing snow, Shen Qing thought of a cartoon she had watched in her previous life. However, the ice queen was full of justice and positive energy.


    And now this, though not bad, is the princess of this country, just She behaves so badly. Think about what she did Tut Tut, Shen Qing feels that she is so sorry for the Dinis character that she compares them.


    "Is this the only way to the north boundary?" Shen Qing, wearing the thick cloak Mo Huan brought, asked while drinking hot soup.


    "In fact, there is another way," Shen Yi said beside him. "In fact, that way is closer to the north boundary, but it''s a dangerous road. You can get there on a good horse, but such a carriage..." Shen looked back at the two carriages that were not far away. "Such carriages can''t cross at all."


    At this moment, they are discussing another way. Ling Lanshuo, the second prince of Xiling Kingdom, has secretly taken 5000 cavalry of Bingma camp under his control and is crossing that line.


    Behind them were Yunfeng''s three thousand cavalry.


    They have received the signal from general LV that they are ready to help him destroy the king of the Northern Kingdom on his birthday, so as to replace him and become the new king of the northern kingdom.


    The sky is still gloomy, we eat something in a hurry, then continue to go.


    "Mo Huan, I remember you said that Princess Chaoyang had love poison in her body. Why didn''t you see her commit it again?" Shen Qing remembered that these days, the princess has been quiet, like a different person.

 Chapter 1021

    But Mo Huan and ya''er both said that this poison can only be solved by a man every day, otherwise it would be like a hundred ants eating the heart, and the whole body would suffer.


    But these days, she seems very quiet.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Shen Qing would ask this question. He looked at Shen Qing in a playful and foolish way. After a while, he said, "she wasn''t idle for the first two days."


    "Ah?" Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan inconceivably. This guy is not making money with Princess Chaoyang on the road, is he?


    Looking at Shen Qing''s disdainful eyes, Mo Huan reached out and touched her head, and said with a smile, "what do you think in this cerebellar pouch! We are not the only ones in the inn. When she goes out at night, I just stare at people and don''t have an accident. The rest is her own choice. "


    Shen Qing tilted her eyes and wrinkled her nose. Is that her choice? If it wasn''t for the poison in her body, she would have made such a choice!


    But then again, the poison in her body is also in the Xiling palace. Isn''t it that she is inferior to those imperial concubines?


    The law of the jungle exists in every era and every place. As long as there are people, this law will always exist.


    In fact, this Chaoyang princess is also very poor. Although she had never known how to behave before, she is not forced to leave men every night like now. She is still so young, and in her life Ah!


    Seeing Shen Qing''s regret and worry, Mo Huan tucked her in a blanket and continued: "it''s extremely cold. It has a restraining effect on the secret medicine of Xueying sect, but the poison she had in the palace is unknown.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and a thick layer of snow is soon piled up on the road. The wheels are running over it, making a "squeak" sound.


    A group of people, braved the cold wind and the heavy snow, finally arrived at the camp where Zhao''s father and son were stationed in the northern boundary in the dark.


    "Miss Qing, why did you follow me?" Old general Zhao, dressed in heavy armor, came out of the barracks. When he saw them, he looked at them in surprise and asked Shen Qing.


    "Yes, it''s very cold. It''s not where you should be." Zhao xuanzhi came out from behind. Seeing Shen Qing, his eyes flashed, but he also added a sentence.


    Shen Qing shrugged, raised her chin and said with a smile, "you look down on me too much. I used to..."


    "Xiao Qing has practiced cold defense before. She is not afraid of cold." Seeing that Shen Qing was about to leak, Mo Huan said in a hurry.


    How to keep out the cold?! Your sister''s cold defense!


    Slanting eyes staring at Mo Huan, not a moment, Shen Qing will vent gas.


    He is also helping himself, who let himself not go brain talk, but he made up the reason is too wonderful!


    Zhao xuanzhi looks at Shen Qing strangely, but he doesn''t doubt Mo Huan''s words, because he always believes that Shen Qing had a hermit master before, and she has many different things. It''s not surprising that she can resist the cold.


    That night, Mo Huan told Zhao''s father and son the news he got.


    "Huan boy, are you sure that the cloud family has a rebellious heart? With my understanding of old man Yun and his recent performance, I can''t see that he still has this idea. " Old general Zhao frowned, puzzled and worried.


    "Father Shuai, the end will always feel that cloud Shizi''s mind is not right, maybe the county Lord does not have this heart, but he has this intention." Zhao xuanzhi is still a constant frost face, said beside.


    "General Zhao, it''s better to believe it or not. What''s certain now is that general Lu Chang of the northern border has the intention of seizing power. Our trip this time is to inform the king of the northern border about it, but..." Mo Huan''s voice sank and whispered out his plan.


    Others listened carefully, and Zhao xuanzhi occasionally added his own opinions. Even general Wei Meng, who was also present, nodded frequently.


    Shen Qingyi listened carefully to their analysis. Although she had no experience in war and strategy, she would have been influenced by Mo Huan for so long.


    "Although your method is good, it''s better to add icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow." Shen Qing tried to say what she thought.


    "I think shiziye''s method is very good. You are a girl from every family. What do you know?" But Shen Xi''s younger brother, Shen Qing, was only impressed when he stayed in the capital.


    If it''s not her who can come this time, but his brother Shen Song, that''s good.


    Some people question Shen Qing like this. Shen Yi is the first to be unhappy.


    With a look at Wei Meng, Shen Yi said angrily, "if you have a good idea, just tell me. How can you know what Miss Shen thinks?"


    "You new soldier..." Wei menggang wanted to scold Shen Yi. After all, they had fought against the enemy together, and they had been in danger together as members of a commando group.


    But as soon as his words came to his lips, Wei Meng remembered that this smelly boy is now the protector of Xiling Kingdom, which is much higher than him in his status.It''s really the official level that kills people! Although it''s not a country, Shen Yi''s distinguished identity still makes Wei Meng shut up.


    "Hum!" Wei Meng didn''t dare face to face, snorted heavily in his nostrils, turned his head and sulked alone.


    But his performance still clearly shows that he disdains Shen Qing''s idea at all!


    A girl''s home, do not stay at home, learn to do needlework, follow the men running around!


    Seeing the disdain in Wei Meng''s eyes, Shen Qing just smiles bitterly.


    The most urgent task is not to worry with him about whether he should come or not. Mo Huan''s father''s revenge and Dashun''s safety are to be revenged. Many fighters are fleeting. Especially when they just arrived at the camp, some spies reported to General Zhao that they found a large number of soldiers on another channel into the northern border. They just can''t tell where they came from, let alone the enemy Friends.


    So it seems that the news from Princess Chaoyang is starting to be started by them.


    Shen Qing was steady. She took the penholder of the brush as a baton and gently touched it on the huge map. She said solemnly, "then I''ll be a teacher."


    The candlelight flickered in the account, reflecting several figures. They were all concentrating on a small shadow, pointing at the drawing on the map, and listening to what she said.


    When Wei Meng saw Shen Qing''s elegant demeanor like a general, as well as his clear analysis, and his sparse but undisclosed stratagem, his disdain gradually dissipated, and finally he had to praise it.


    Who says women are inferior to men? It''s not just in the script that women don''t let men.

 Chapter 1022

    "Wonderful! Miss Qing''s idea is really wonderful Shen Qing finished his thoughts, but General Zhao couldn''t help praising them.


    He always felt that this girl was different. If she could marry her son and go to war with her family, she would be invincible and brave!


    Alas! It''s a pity, it''s a pity that my son is too disheartened. He is also a teaser of fate.


    "General Wei, what''s your opinion?" Shen Yiyi remembers Wei Meng''s disdain for Shen Qing just now. When he heard the praise of General Zhao, Shen Yi raised his chin and asked Wei Meng.


    "No, no, the last general is not talented. She has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. What''s more, she doesn''t have the great wisdom of Miss Shen. Please forgive her." Wei Meng is also a real man. Seeing that Shen Qing is really capable, he holds his fist and apologizes to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that Shen Yi, who is cold and proud, still has such a side of revenge, but it''s also because he is facing himself, which makes Shen Qing moved and helpless at the same time.


    "General Wei is serious." Shen Qing also returned a salute forthrightly, "I''m also a teacher. Now I''m learning and selling. How can generals have more experience in many battles? The soldiers who shed their blood on the battlefield are the most respectable


    Shen Qing''s words are in their heart, especially Wei Meng''s. It''s very sad to think that those brothers who bombed the granary of the northern border with him will never come back.


    That night, when everything was quiet, there were only two tents in the camp with bright lights, from which came the grinding noise of iron making.


    That''s the weapons camp of the camp. In view of the weather, Shen Qing made two drawings and asked them to process some special tools overnight.


    No refinement, just more, just faster!


    It snowed heavily all night. At dawn the next day, although the snow had stopped, the white sky almost made people unable to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Everything was just like putting people in a white dream, so unreal.


    The sun gradually revealed his golden light, the earth was bright, but still could not feel any warmth.


    Shen Yi is ready to go, representing the royal family of Xiling, and his escort escorts Princess Chaoyang''s carriage to the north.


    Zhao xuanzhi takes Shen Qing and Mo Huan to the weapons camp. The weapons camp is really powerful. What Shen Qing asked them to do is really able to do.


    It''s just this thing When Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan looked at the drawing, they didn''t see what it was. Now when they see the real object, they still can''t see why.


    I can see from the shape and size of the horse''s paw.


    But he is totally different from the horse''s paw. One side of the horse''s paw is nailed to the horse''s hoof, and the other side should be flat.


    But on the other side of this thing, it''s wide and big, and there are long inclined iron nails.


    "I was lucky to have a snowy mountain once before. The shoes on the feet of local residents are similar to this. They are very big, more than twice the size of normal shoes. There are such iron hooks below. They walk on the snow, no matter how slippery the ground, they can still be as stable as a mountain, will not fall Shen Qing said to them with the special horseshoe.


    Mo Huan knew that this was what Shen Qing had experienced in her last life. What they had there was always the same mystery as here, but it was very practical.


    But for Zhao xuanzhi, the snow mountain mentioned by Shen Qing must be the place where her master lived.


    It turned out that his master lived in the mountains and was still a snow mountain. It must be a very remote place, because he had never seen a snow mountain in the boundary he knew.


    Even the cold northern boundary is just a plain of ice and snow. Only on the other side of the valley can you see several continuous hills.


    But it can''t be called snow mountain!


    "Xiaoqing means Is this nailed to the horse''s hooves? " Zhao xuanzhi looked back and forth at the specially made horseshoe and asked incredulously.


    "Exactly!" Shen Qinggang finished, then thought of another question, asked Zhao xuanzhi: "you have been stationed in the northern border, the horse''s paw should be able to deal with it?"


    If it''s the same as the horse''s paw in Dashun plain, how can those horses go to the battlefield just like skating?


    "Indeed. We just put dry straw under the horse''s hooves and wrap it in coarse cloth Zhao xuanzhi explained that after thinking about it, he added: "sometimes, during the battle, the horse''s paw covers will fall off occasionally. Once they fall off, the horses will not stand firm and will be killed by the soldiers in the northern border. That''s one of the reasons why we often don''t win North Street. "


    "How did you deal with the war horses in the north?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand. If it''s just because of a shoe cover, it will lead to the death of a large number of soldiers!


    The same people, the same horses, since the northern border can be invincible, why can''t Dashun?


    Hearing Shen Qing''s question, Zhao xuanzhi just sighed in a low voice and said, "their horses in the northern border were born in the northern border, grew up in the northern border, and never nailed their paws. Their hooves have long adapted to the extremely cold land in the northern border and the slippery and soft snow."


    Ha! It turns out that their horses don''t nail horseshoes at all, but adopt the most primitive way.But Dashun''s horses were raised in the plain first, and played their role in the northern border.


    But the horses growing up in Dashun can''t stand the cold snow if they don''t nail their paws and pull them to the northern boundary directly.


    "Time doesn''t wait for us. We''ll put on these horses first. If you don''t mind, we''ll put on my horse first." Shen Qing found that not only Zhao xuanzhi but also the soldiers who built these horseshoes were hesitant about these things.


    She won''t force others. Anyway, they have their own methods. Maybe their own methods are not as good as theirs.


    "Change my horse, too." Mo Huan said beside him.


    Although he was not sure whether it was easy to use, he believed in Shen Qing''s wisdom.


    Even if this thing is not as good as expected, whether Shen Qing''s mount is fast or slow, and whether it is dangerous, Mo Huan decides to accompany her.


    "Ask those soldiers who are willing to change their horses." Zhao xuanzhi finally decided to take the road.


    "General, what about your The soldiers in the ordnance camp didn''t understand whether Zhao xuanzhi wanted to change, so they asked carefully.


    Zhao xuanzhi is in a bit of a dilemma. He wants to try this new thing, but it''s a battlefield and a war. Any carelessness will cause serious casualties, or even a total defeat, and the territory will not be protected.


    Then he looked at Shen Qing and Mo Huan. He heard Shen Qing clearly just now. She only saw other people wear this thing before. She didn''t try it herself, and she didn''t try it for a horse. He couldn''t take the risk!

 Chapter 1023

    "No need!" Zhao xuanzhi said, dare not look at Shen Qing some disappointed eyes, turned and left here.


    "Thank you for believing me, Mo Huan. Actually I used to wear it, but it''s not convenient to say it. " Without the approval of the general, Shen Qing is a bit down.


    "Xiaoqing, ignore them. They are used to putting straw under the horse''s hooves, and they have been doing so for many years. It''s not easy for them to change it before they go to battle. " As for the battle of the northern border, Mo Huan had heard from General Zhao since he was a child. He could figure out some of their psychology before they went to war.


    To Shen Qing''s surprise, the generals who had fought against the flood in the South with her were eager to try this strange slap when they heard that it was the idea of Shen Junshi, who once disguised herself as a man.


    Although Zhao Xuanqing, who once had doubts about his support, can only see that he has no such support.


    The sun is rising higher and higher. Even if it is cold in the early winter, it also has the heat of summer. It will scatter the last heat to the vast white snow.


    "Let''s go!" When all the horseshoes that needed to be specially made by Shen Qing were changed under the hooves, with Zhao xuanzhi''s order, 3000 cavalry troops went out to the northeast.


    This morning, the spies just came to report that the nearly 5000 soldiers and horses in that team were the soldiers and horses camp in charge of the second prince of Xiling.


    Just as Mo Huan predicted, they went straight to the palace of the king of the northern boundary to help LV Chang usurp the throne of the king of the northern boundary.


    Once they succeed, they are bound to go back to Dashun and let the stable situation just won by Dashun fall into deep water again.


    Fortunately, the camp was not far away from the road Ling Lanshuo took. When they arrived, Ling Lanshuo''s troops had passed the dangerous pass and were running this way.


    I don''t know if the weather is too sudden, or if I didn''t go through the details with LV Changjiang. Ling Lanshuo''s team just entered the northern boundary, they were all silly.


    They know it''s cold in the north, but Xiling is as hot as an autumn tiger. It''s snowy here.


    Although there was armor on their bodies, these soldiers did not wear cotton padded clothes and iron armor, which only made them feel colder and colder.


    And those horses suffered even more. General LV did not remind them to deal with the horseshoe at all. As soon as they entered the snow nearly half a foot thick, it was like walking into an ice rink. The four horses'' hooves slipped, making all the cavalry sitting on it almost unstable and fell down.


    "This bastard, general Lu! This is what their northern boundary looks like. I don''t want to make it clear to the prince! " Ling Lanshuo sitting on the horse, is also a slip, angry that he angrily scolded LV Changjiang.


    It''s so cold on the ground!


    They almost wear summer clothes one by one, but let them shuttle in this extremely cold place. Where did Ling Lanshuo, a noble man, suffer such hardships!


    "Admiral, take orders!" Ling Lanshuo can''t bear it. According to the map given by LV Changjiang, if they want to join LV Changjiang, they will have to take a snowy road for at least one day.


    In this weather, without any warm clothes, Ling Lanshuo didn''t want to stay for a moment. He called the general of Bingma camp and said with trembling teeth, "you take the prince''s keepsake and go directly to help general Lu according to the directions on the map. Just go there and listen to his orders."


    With that, Ling Lanshuo ignored the general''s painful eyes and gave him a token. At the same time, he yelled to a group of people behind him: "the first team escorts the prince and copies the road from another road."


    Under the gaze of the public, Ling Lanshuo, with about 20 people, turned his horse around and went straight to the rear.


    "General, didn''t the second prince take another road? How did he go back? Isn''t this going further and further back? " A little general came up to the general and asked in a low voice.


    How could the general not understand the intention of the second prince? He didn''t want to bear hardships here any more. He went back to Xiling country with the twenty or so people.


    But in order to stabilize the morale of the army, he could not tell the soldiers.


    If all the generals are gone, they will be scattered.


    "The second prince has his own decision. Let''s go." The general didn''t say much. He packed the token, urged the horse and continued to walk carefully on the half ice and half snow ground.


    Where the sun has been shining, the snow will melt, but because the temperature is too low, it will freeze into ice, shining in the sun.


    They walked awkwardly for less than an hour and saw more and more black spots in front of the white snow.


    Is that? Is it difficult for general Lu''s men to meet them?


    General Xiling quickly stopped the procession and asked them to keep still, staring at the nearer and nearer black spot to cope with changes.


    Those people finally got close, led by a small general with a strong wind. General Xiling didn''t know him, but the one next to him He is very beautiful, and he seems to have met this young master at Xiling Palace Banquet!


    By the way! Where is he? He is the son of King Rui of Dashun!The son of King Rui is with them. It seems that they are not generals of LV, but generals of Dashun.


    "I''m going to see Wang Shizi and the little general of Dashun Rui, but I have a military order. It''s not convenient for me to visit the camp in person. I hope Shizi and the general can make it convenient for me to wait." General Xiling said politely to Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing also wears a suit of armor, which makes people look confused.


    And in this battlefield of men, no one will believe that there is a woman here.


    "Mo Huan, doesn''t he know what he''s going to do?" Shen Qing asked in a low voice.


    How can we face the enemy and respectfully and politely give way when the war is about to start?


    Mo Huan frowned and spies reported that Ling Lanshuo should be the leader of this team. He had seen the second prince of Xiling before, but after watching for a long time, he didn''t find Ling Lanshuo''s shadow among these people.


    Are the spies wrong? These soldiers are not from Xiling? It''s not Ling Lanshuo''s army camp?


    If it''s not Ling Lanshuo''s, is it Yunfeng''s? Can Yunfeng raise so many private soldiers?


    Zhao xuanzhi also heard Shen Qing''s question clearly. He frowned and asked general Xiang Xiling, "where is the general coming from and going? This is the northern boundary, and we have Dashun officers and soldiers stationed here. If you don''t know the general''s intention, I''m sorry, I can''t let you pass! "


    Zhao xuanzhi''s voice was cold and hard. It sounded on the cold earth, which made the Xiling soldiers feel even colder.

 Chapter 1024

    General Xiling''s body was shivering. I don''t know whether it was because of the cold caused by a gust of snow wind, or because Zhao xuanzhi''s words were too cold. He just felt that his armor was even colder. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Looking at Zhao xuanzhi''s non-negotiable attitude, general Xiling didn''t have any extra heat to spend with him here. After thinking about it, he replied, "the army led by general Xiling is Xiling''s army. Under the order of the second prince, he came to the northern border to help capture the disorderly officials and rehabilitate the civil strife."


    "Civil strife?" Mo Huan raised his eyebrows and asked sarcastically, "what''s the matter with Xiling? Are you two princes too nosy? "


    "My son!" As soon as the general heard Mo Huan say so about his master, he glared angrily and said angrily: "I respect you as the son of Dashun. I''m polite to you. Please respect the orders of my prince Xiling and the second prince. In fact, we can question them!"


    It seems that he is really a loyal general. Although the military orders are like mountains, Ling Lanshuo lied to them so much. He helped LV Chang to usurp the throne, but let him talk grandly about helping ordinary civil strife.


    This is too shameless!


    But the point is "Excuse me, general, where is the second prince of your army?" Shen Qing saw that their lips were purple with cold one by one. It''s hard for people like them who come from warm places to adapt to the climate all at once.


    I don''t wear that much.


    Referring to the second prince, the general''s face became whiter. After awkwardness for a moment, he replied: "our chief General has left in advance. If this young general has anything to do, he can tell Ben Jiang that Ben Jiang can make a decision completely instead of our chief General."


    Seeing that they were in such a dilemma, Shen Qing understood that the second prince was not ready for the war at all. Now he could not bear the cold. He slipped back first, left the soldier horse and continued to perform the task for her.


    "This general, the matter of the northern boundary has nothing to do with you. Please go back as soon as possible." Zhao xuanzhi said coldly.


    Xiling is close to Dashun, so it can be regarded as a powerful country. At present, there are no contradictions and relations between the two countries. Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t want to have any friction with them, so as not to cause a war between the two countries and cause unnecessary war to Dashun.


    However, if they make an alliance with the northern border, Xiling kingdom will certainly stand on the opposite side of Dashun just because of the contradiction between the northern border and Dashun for many years.


    General Xiling saw that although Dashun''s general was always cold, he was still polite to himself, but he could not disobey the second prince''s orders.


    "General Dashun, we have received the military order from the second prince. The general should understand the meaning of receiving the military order. How can we go back?" General Xiling was shivering with cold, and he was still biting his teeth. He held his breath and said out loud. There was not so much heat in his mouth at the beginning.


    General Xiling''s determination attracted the support of several deputy generals beside him, but at the same time, more officers and men in the army came with bursts of sobs.


    They have been very cold for a long time. When the second prince Ling Lanshuo turned his horse and walked back, he had already shaken a lot of morale.


    At the moment, they were intercepted here and heard the Admiral''s explanation. They felt that this expedition was really meddling, and the idea of going back was even more sufficient.


    There was a confrontation between the two armies. Although Zhao xuanzhi''s team was not as numerous as they were, they had just left the camp, all the horses had just had enough to eat, and all the soldiers were well dressed. At this time, they were in high spirits and full of morale.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of Xiling Bingma camp, after several days of running, were cold and hungry, and their morale was lax. Even if they were nearly twice as many as Zhao xuanzhi, they were obviously not their opponents.


    Seeing that the chief general is so persistent and stubborn, I think that when I go to the palace of the northern boundary, Captain LV will make some moves at any time, especially Shen Yi. There are only about 20 people. If they are in danger, they will be in trouble.


    "General, I advise you to go back quickly. If you insist, Dashun will never let you go!" Shen Qing sat on the horse with a red face, but with an awe inspiring look of justice, she said aloud to general Xiling and all their officers and soldiers.


    General Xiling took a look at Shen Qing, who was very thin among a group of men, and said with great disdain: "this young general, your master dare not say so, where do you come from! Just a few of you? "


    After all, general Xiling had been in the army all his life, and he was also a bloody iron man. When he was told by such a baby who didn''t grow up in front of him, his blood and anger suddenly came out.


    Shen Qing sneered: "if the general is unconvinced, just let him come. I''ll fight with you alone. If you can win me, I will let you go, and I will never interfere in your affairs with the northern boundary. "


    "Xiao Qing!" Mo Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Qing would be so bold. She was a veteran general. She was a little girl who had never been to the battlefield. How could she fight against it alone!


    Even Zhao xuanzhi frowned at Shen Qing with disapproval, and the Deputy generals behind them also felt that Shen Qing was a little boastful."Mr. Shen, just give me some advice behind the scenes. Let me go to Wei Meng about the war." Wei Meng drove his horse forward a few steps and said with great ambition.


    If even a little woman can go to war, what else do they need to do!


    Shen Qing ignored them and continued to stare at the general Xiling in front of her. The provocation and disdain in her eyes, and the mockery in her mouth, made the general Xiling and his deputy angry one by one!


    "General, let me do it. I can cut that sissy off with two knives!" A deputy general next to general Xiling pleaded angrily.


    "You! You are the one! If you have the ability, fight with me. Don''t let your helpers die for you! " Shen Qing stretched out Qian''s jade hand, pointed to general Xiling and said impolitely.


    General Xiling fought countless battles and was once provoked, but his opponents were all tall and fierce men. None of them was like this. They were just a baby without weaning!


    This is an insult to him!


    "Give the spear to Ben Jiang and see how Ben Jiang will teach him a lesson!" Xiling will stretch out his big dark hand, and the assistant will hand him a nearly two meter long red tassel gun.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t try to be brave. It''s not for fun!" Mo Huan lowered his voice and said anxiously.


    "Trust me." Shen Qing didn''t say much, just gave Mo Huan a reassuring smile.

 Chapter 1025

    With that, Shen Qing looked at general Xiling again, chin raised high, with a confident look, and said in a loud voice: "we should say well in advance, if the general wins, I''ll let him go; but if the general loses..."


    "What are you talking about, you little boy! Our general has never lost! " The assistant general who just handed the long gun to general Xiling yelled at Shen Qing at the top of his voice.


    "Everything is in case. What if the general loses?" Shen Qingliang''s eyes are bright and bright. She asks Xiang Xiling with a smile.


    "If we were to lose, we would go back to our home immediately. We would never stay here for a moment!" General Xiling wants to waste more time here, and he urgently needs to win over this young general who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, so as to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Good!" Shen Qingliang gave a drink and pulled the reins of the horse at the same time. The big horse stretched his neck and hissed. The hot gas from his mouth turned into a piece of smoke and filled his eyes.


    Shen Qing and general Xiling drove their horses to an open and clean snow field at the same time. The two groups of horses were like enemies. They both sniffed and glared at each other.


    "Show me your weapon!" General Xiling raised his gun and declared war on Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing gently pulled from his waist and took out a whip.


    Since the one-day tour of the Imperial Palace, she deeply felt the power and mystery of the whip, so she let Mo Huan teach her.


    But Mo Huan is good at using soft sword. Although he knows a little about whip, he is not very good at it.


    To this end, he specially called a bodyguard who knew how to whip to teach Shen Qing.


    However, after only a few times of teaching, Shen Qing dared to use the whip to deal with the brave general. It''s too worrying!


    Mo Huan held the reins tightly, his eyes full of blood.


    No matter what the agreement between them is, as long as the Xiling dares to hurt Xiaoqing half a point, he will cut this man mercilessly!


    Under the sun, on the snow, a vast expanse of gold reflected on the snow-white earth.


    "Wait!" General Xiling is just about to attack. Shen Qing suddenly says this.


    "Ha ha ha! The milkman must be afraid. Now he knows what he did! Let''s admit defeat early and get out early! " There were bursts of scornful laughter from the Xiling army.


    Even the generals in Dashun were sighing. They thought that this battle was a sure victory, but it was all ruined by a woman!


    Straight see Shen Qing leisurely put the whip gently in front of the saddle, turn up a skirt under the armor, revealing the black lining.


    "Tear" a, Shen Qing tear off a piece of black cloth, his eyes covered, and tied a knot in the back of his head.


    This action angered admiral Xiling.


    This sissy like baby, so self-sufficient, even put his eyes covered.


    "Ah!" The general of Xiling is annoyed and comes to kill Shen Qing with a long gun.


    All the people are sweating for Shen Qing, especially Mo Huan. His eyes are about to stare out, and his heart is hanging to his throat, which makes him dazzled in front of his eyes.


    General Xiling was fierce, and the horse in his crotch was full of momentum. But before he ran out for a few meters, the horse''s four hooves began to slip, and the fierce general Xiling almost fell off his horse.


    A burst of laughter came from the general of Dashun.


    This accident almost lost, let Xiling general is more depressed heart, looking at the opposite baby mouth raised disdain radian, and the white face, such an obvious black cloth, Xiling general again put the gun to fight, fierce kill.


    Shen Qing pulled his horse back two steps, holding the whip in his right hand, and did not move.


    When the enemy''s spear is about to come, Shen Qing''s whip swings and locks the red tassel spear firmly.


    With the power of the horse walking backward, she forced her way back, and general Xiling almost let her weapon go.


    And the strength of that homeopathy, is to let his body under the horse hit a slide, Xi Ling general busy steady body, dare not take it lightly.


    Single fight strength, Shen Qing absolutely can''t fight this strong general.


    In an instant, Shen Qing takes back her whip and continues to wait for the enemy to attack again with an unchanging attitude.


    General Xiling learned a lesson this time, and did not dare to let the horse under his crotch move forward quickly.


    Sitting on the horse steadily, she stabs Shen Qing with a long gun in her hand. Shen Qing dodges and drives his horse to the right side of general Xiling. General Xiling has a gun in his right hand. When he attacks Shen Qing on the right side, it is very bad.


    But he didn''t dare to ride the horse easily, especially when he turned the horse''s head and changed direction, the horse''s four hooves were easier to slip.


    If you attack with a gun in your left hand, you will be unable to do it.


    Shen Qing''s horse has been replaced with her special horseshoe. Although the ground is half ice and half snow, the broad horseshoe, like a nail, is firmly fixed in the snow.


    Even when walking again, it is steady step by step, stuck in the snow, no half of the slip.When the spear came again, Shen Qing took aim at the opportunity, and at the same time, she whipped the whip and threw it at the right front foot of the enemy''s horse.


    With a fierce tug, general Xiling''s horse could no longer stand steadily, and the front half of his body suddenly fell down. The general on the horse, who was also too impatient to defend, fell off the horse with a long gun in his left hand.


    "Oh...!" A burst of cheers came from the general of Dashun. Mo Huan breathed hard. He was worried about Shen Qing, and then he gradually returned to his original position.


    There was soft snow on the ground. General Xiling didn''t hurt much when he fell, but he was so shameful between the two armies that he couldn''t lift his old face.


    Shen Qing rode back to Mo Huan with pride, turned around and said in a loud voice, "general Xiling, are you convinced or not?"


    "I..." General Xiling raised his head and gritted his teeth just to say "don''t accept" when he saw that Shen Qing took the black cloth on his face.


    But this solution, actually took the armor on the head. The armor fell to the ground, but Shen Qing''s hair was black with the wind.


    "You are Women? " General Xiling looked silly. He never thought that he had been fighting with himself for a long time. What a woman!


    The key is I lost! Lost to a skinny woman blindfolded!


    "I''ll take it!" To the mouth of the "not accept" into the "service.".


    He never fought Dashun. Unexpectedly, Dashun''s generals were not only young, but also women were so powerful!


    "General Zhang Lin of xiaxiling Bingma camp, what do you call her? Today, I have the honor to fight with you. I know that there are people out there and heaven out there. " Xiling General Zhang Lin got up from the snow, put his long gun aside, and said to Shen Qing with his fist in his arms.

 Chapter 1026

    Shen Qing sat on the horse, looking down at Zhang Lin in a friendly way.


    This man is still a real man. He doesn''t hold a grudge because he lost the fight. On the contrary, he is sincere and modest. He has a feeling that heroes hate to see each other late.


    "Little lady Shen Qing, I dare not be praised as a general like this. I just use my own strengths and attack others'' weaknesses to take advantage of your current weaknesses and win the victory."


    "Miss, this is not true. The war between the two countries is based on the power of all things. I really admire your wisdom, and I also believe it!" Zhang Lin said sincerely.


    Shen Qing took a look at the distance, and the West Ling army was as loose as sand.


    "Will the general take them back?" Seeing that the young soldiers were frozen to death, Shen Qing asked.


    Zhang Lin also looked back, and the frozen faces were looking forward to him.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. It must be the first time they meet a war that they hope to lose.


    "I admire you for your bravery and resourcefulness. We will go back to Xiling immediately." Zhang Lin is willing to accept defeat.


    At this time, the sun rose higher and higher, Zhang Lin was squinted by the bright sunlight, turned back to his army and called: "retreat!"


    "Wait!" Shen Qing suddenly stops him again. Zhang Lin turns around and looks at Shen Qing in a puzzled way.


    "General Zhang, if you don''t want your soldiers to get snow blindness after they go back, and finally they are all blind, you''d better put these on them." Shen Qing said and waved the black cloth she had just taken off her eyes.


    Zhang Lin doesn''t understand. He looks at the black cloth in doubt. Even Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi frown. They don''t understand what medicine Shen Qing sells in the gourd.


    "Girl, this cloth..." Zhang Lin didn''t know why. He looked down and saw that his robe was navy blue, which was very close to black. He also learned from Shen Qinggang, tore a piece from the hem, covered his eyes and tied it behind his head.


    Suddenly a dark, but across the dark cloth, in front of the dazzling light is not, and those people scenery can see clearly.


    My eyes felt a lot more comfortable.


    It turns out that just now Miss Shen covered her eyes with a black cloth. She didn''t look down on herself and wanted to fight with her blindly. Instead, she wanted to block the glare of the sun and make it easier to fight with her.


    Zhang Lin suddenly felt that he was so stupid. In fact, the enemy was not as powerful as he thought. Instead, he was confused by some illusions and made his heart FRET first. As a result, his brain became hot and he lost the ability to judge. This was one of the reasons why he was defeated.


    "Thank you for your advice!" Zhang Lin bowed to Shen Qing again. This time, he admired Shen Qing more sincerely, not only for himself, but also for the 5000 year old soldiers.


    As she said, if they just keep staring at the bright snow light and go back, I''m afraid they haven''t arrived at Xiling yet, many of them will lose their precious eyes.


    Zhang Lin went back to his team, told Shen Qing the method he had taught him, and then the deputy general passed it down one by one. Finally, everyone in the army was covered with a piece of black cloth, which looked funny.


    Five thousand men and horses turned their direction, stumbling one after another, and then walked in the same direction as before.


    "Xiaoqing, why do you play such a trick on them?" Zhao xuanzhi frowns and stares at the gradual departure of the army. He asks Shen Qing in a tone that is not good.


    He appreciated Zhang Lin as a real man, especially his courage to admit defeat and bow to a woman. Judging from his heart, Zhao xuanzhi may not have such an open mind.


    Shen Qing made them wear black cloth out of kindness, but unexpectedly, Zhao xuanzhi didn''t believe her and questioned her so much!


    Other people question her, Shen Qing thinks it doesn''t matter, after all, those people have nothing to do with themselves.


    But how could Zhao xuanzhi do the same! Put aside the previous secret love, she always regarded him as her best friend. She was questioned by her friends and regarded his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. It was so sad!


    Pressed the bottom of his heart, Shen Qingyang put on a small face, forced a smile, and said in a dry voice: "don''t say that people like General Zhang make me admire. Even if I change into ordinary people, I won''t have nothing to do to tease them."


    No matter how Shen Qing pretends, her grievances are unconsciously revealed through language.


    Mo Huan frowned and looked at them. Seeing that Zhao xuanzhi didn''t speak, he said, "it seems that General Zhao doesn''t know Xiaoqing''s character very well."


    With that, he stretched out his hand to pull Shen Qing''s bridle and took her to the side from the other side.


    He knows Shen Qing''s kindness. If there is no certain reason, she will not.


    "Mo Huan, do you believe me?" Shen Qing asked Mo Huan with some loss.


    "Of course!" Mo Huan didn''t even think about it and said firmly.


    After that, he also learned Shen Qing''s way, tearing a piece of black cloth from the hem, learning Shen Qing''s way, but also blindfolded.


    It''s dark!


    When his eyes slowly adapted to the dim light, Mo Huan opened his eyes and looked again. The feeling of acid swelling in his eyes disappeared. He was really comfortable.Looking out through the black cloth, it''s not as harsh as it was just now.


    "Brother Zhao, you said before that if you go out on a sunny day and come back, many soldiers'' eyes will be hurt for no reason. It must be the light." Mo Huan did not take off the black cloth in front of him, turned his head and said to Zhao xuanzhi.


    "Mr. Shen, do you mean that this black cloth can prevent us from hurting our eyes in a sunny day?" Wei Meng leaned over, looking at the black cloth on Mo Huan''s face, and asked Shen Qing in surprise.


    Before waiting for Shen Qing to speak, Mo Huan immediately said, "exactly! This cloth can avoid that thorn eye, and other things can still be seen. "


    Shen Qing tied the black cloth back to her eyes. The medical treatment here was backward, and there was no ophthalmologist. Let alone snow blindness, she was short-sighted. There was no place to wear glasses. She had to protect her eyes.


    Before Mo Huan finished, Shen Qing added: "just now, the reason why I dare to challenge general Xiling one-on-one is that I borrowed the power of ground sliding and the dazzling light, so I am confident that I will win him."


    This time Zhao Xuan understood that it was Shen Qing who had just been wronged.


    Looking at the place where General Zhang Lin had just dismounted, it was just a place where the sun could shine. The bright light made people almost unable to open their eyes.


    I feel guilty, but I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    At this time, Wei Meng took out a black cloth towel from his arms and said excitedly: "I''m lucky to have this with me at any time. I don''t know when I need to cover my face. I didn''t expect that I need this even more in the snow!"

 Chapter 1027

    Wei Meng said while covering his eyes with the black cloth that should have covered his mouth and nose.


    Looking at him like that, Shen Qing felt very funny.


    This is also a fierce man. He can''t beat around the bush or give false advice.


    "Hey! I said, "general, why didn''t we think of this move earlier? It''s so good!" After covering his eyes, Wei Meng exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ah! I said, "brothers, please cover your eyes with your face towel. We will not be afraid of eye injury for how long we stay in the snow in the future!" Inner Mongolia turned back and yelled at the army behind him.


    All of a sudden, Zhao xuanzhi felt isolated. Looking at the way he had been questioned just now, everyone was blindfolded one after another, and it seemed that it really worked.


    "Xiaoqing..." Zhao xuanzhi stiffened his facial muscles and said to Shen Qing hesitantly: "just now..."


    "Nothing. The past is over. We still have something important to do. Please cover your eyes first and don''t hurt your eyes again." Shen Qing knows what Zhao xuanzhi is going to say. She can understand what he means. Some words may not be spoken out. If they are spoken out, they may be more awkward to each other.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s ice face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally shows a faint smile.


    He also took out a black cloth towel from his arms and put it on his eyes. At the same time, he yelled to the army, "attack the northern palace quickly!"


    According to the time when Xiling Bingma camp entered the northern boundary, general LV should be ready to move!


    Three thousand soldiers and horses galloping on the vast white snow plain, raising bursts of snow fog, is to enhance the sense of vastness.


    Xiling General Zhang Lin with his battalion, staring at the cold wind, along the way back.


    Many soldiers have been sick with cold, and the horses seem to be eager to return. Even if they are slipping, they still try to move forward.


    At this time, Yunfeng''s private soldiers also arrived outside the northern boundary.


    In order to be on the safe side, Yunfeng and Zhang Lin did not go that dangerous place, but decided to cross the valley.


    The two soldiers missed each other.


    Yunfeng had been to the northern boundary before and knew that the weather here was changeable and extremely cold.


    Outside the valley, his soldiers dressed in cotton padded clothes and armor, and all the horses'' hooves wrapped in linen, marched into the valley together.


    Zhao xuanzhi''s three thousand soldiers and horses, as he ran, opened the distance.


    As a result of friction, some horses shed hay from their hooves. Once a hoof falls off, the running strength of the whole horse will be affected by the balance force, and the speed will be greatly reduced.


    For those horses with special horseshoes nailed in the morning, the horseshoes have a large force area. One side is nailed to the horse''s hooves, and the other side is firmly stuck in the ice. Even if they run on the ice, they will not slip or fall off.


    As the distance slowly widened, the 300 horses nailed with special horseshoes ran faster and faster, led by Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    "Xiaoqing, did you use all these methods before?" As Mo Huan rode on his horse, he asked Shen Qing. His voice was blowing with the wind, but before it was far away, it dissipated in the boundless snow.


    "Not all of them." Shen Qing side head, try not to let the wind into his mouth, said: "we there, summer or snow for eye protection, called sunglasses. But you don''t have it here. You can''t even find the corresponding materials. You can only use this method. "


    Speaking to Mo Huan, there was nothing to avoid, but he didn''t want to. Suddenly, a man came from behind and asked in a loud voice, "what mirror?"


    Shen Qing is startled. She looks at Wei Meng, who is rushing up.


    In the heart a fluster, just now own that words, won''t be listened to by him.


    Seeing Wei Meng''s simple, honest and puzzled appearance, Shen Qing immediately made up a reason: "I''ve seen it from a Western caravan before. I''ve forgotten what it''s called. Let''s call it magic mirror for the moment. It''s a kind of mirror that can avoid these strong lights and protect eyes."


    It seems that glasses really came from the West. She said that she had seen them in Western caravans, and it was not too far fetched.


    However, seeing Wei Meng''s questioning eyes, Shen Qing is still a little flustered.


    She wanted to cut off the topic at once, but she couldn''t think of what to say.


    Just now, I said that the sunglasses were magic mirrors. I hope the man didn''t hear it.


    "The mirror tells me what men want." When it comes to magic mirror, Shen Qingshun sings the lyrics.


    Wei Meng was thinking about the magic mirror. He suddenly listened to such a little song. He was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing: "Mr. Shen is really interesting. What do you say a man wants? In addition to fighting, of course, it''s a woman!"


    Shen Qing just casually sings a song, but Wei Meng replies. At that time, her face turns red. However, looking at this simple man, Shen Qing feels that she has the same feeling as a brother with him.


    "Not all men like fighting, do they?" Shen Qing felt that there was nothing to be shy about, but also faced the wind and jokingly replied."Ha ha, yes! yes! Some men can''t get out of a woman''s pants It is estimated that in Wei Meng''s heart, Shen Qing doesn''t look like a woman any more, so that when he talks, he has some words.


    Mo Huan was very hard to hear, but he also knew that the men in the camp were very bored. Besides talking about the war, they were talking about women.


    It''s hard for him to scold Wei Meng.


    "General Wei, let''s race to see who gets to the northern Palace first." Mo Huan didn''t want Wei Meng to tell Shen Qing about these dirty things, so he proposed horse racing.


    General Wei Meng was the age of blood iron and square steel. When he heard about horse racing, he was still the son of the famous King Rui. All of a sudden, he activated his warlike factor and forgot the magic mirror and women just now.


    "Well, I''m very lucky to be able to race with shiziye!" When Wei Meng finished, whether or not he started now, he clamped the horse''s belly with his legs and swung the reins of his hands. The horse under his crotch seemed to have something in common with his heart. He spread his hooves and rushed forward.


    Mo Huan then accelerated, and Shen Qing was not willing to be outdone. Three hundred horses, who were already extremely fast, stood out and ran in the front of the whole army. Like a sharp arrow off the string, they flew to the northern Palace at a very fast speed.


    In the normal queue, the main general and the deputy general run in the front. But this time, it was completely out of order. Zhao xuanzhi tried to keep up with the front team. The horse in his crotch was more and more anxious. Under a slip, the straw and linen wrapped in his right rear hoof didn''t know when it fell.


    Shinning metal horseshoe running on the frozen snow, a slip, and the other three horseshoes simply can not match, not only let the horse powerful, but also let the above Zhao xuanzhi look anxious!

 Chapter 1028

    "General, how can they run so fast? Is it because of that strange horseshoe? " A deputy general next to Zhao xuanzhi ran beside Zhao xuanzhi and asked reluctantly.


    In the morning, he saw many people leading their horses towards the weapons camp. He had just come out of the latrine, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    After he inquired about it, he rushed over to have a look. There was nothing left.


    However, he didn''t take it seriously when he saw that their manager didn''t change his horseshoe.


    But now he can see it clearly. It''s all those who have changed their shoes.


    And those who haven''t changed, even if the horse in the crotch, four hooves are still well wrapped, when running fast, it''s still a bit slippery.


    Zhao xuanzhi was depressed in his heart. Now, listening to this deputy general, his heart is even more congested than the car.


    Pressing the knot on his chest, Zhao xuanzhi said coldly: "go back and replace all the horses with their kind!"


    In the palace of the king of the northern boundary, which is getting closer and closer to them, Shen Yi''s bodyguard and Princess Chaoyang are intercepted. When the bodyguards find that the carriage is the apple of their eye, they quickly open the Palace door and let it in.


    Mrs. Hua, the biological mother of the king of the northern boundary and the princess Chaoyang, heard that her baby daughter had come back, and rushed out of the harem.


    "Father, mother!" As soon as Princess Chaoyang saw her two closest relatives, she immediately hugged Mrs. Hua and began to cry.


    The unfairness and grievances suffered during this period of time all poured up, which made Mrs. Wang Hehua of the northern border feel distressed, but at the same time, she was very angry with Xiling.


    As soon as they were about to lose their temper and question Shen Yi, the representative of Xiling Kingdom, they saw Shen Yi smile lightly and said calmly, "Princess Chaoyang, don''t cry. You are in a hurry to come back and have something to say."


    Wang Yi of northern boundary hears that his daughter comes back with something important. As a superior, his sensitive nerves are all tense.


    "Sunrise!" The king of the northern boundary frowned and drank in a low voice. Princess Chaoyang stopped crying and came out of Mrs. Hua''s arms.


    Just now, she cried too much. At this time, she was still in a mood of excitement, and she also smoked.


    The maids in the room poured hot tea for them.


    Mrs. Hua took Chaoyang by the hand. After everyone sat down, Chaoyang looked at the king anxiously and said anxiously: "father King..."


    Her words were just about to rush out, but the tribulations during this period seemed to make her a lot smarter. She quickly raised her head, stared at the maids in court, showed the majesty and momentum of the princess, and said coldly, "you all step back!"


    The brow of the king of the northern boundary frowned more tightly. It seemed that it was very important for his innocent daughter to be so careful.


    Seeing that there were only a few of them left in the room, Chaoyang whispered, "father, you should be careful of LV Changjiang. He is ready to use his father''s trust in him to usurp power and replace his father as the king of northern boundary."


    Mrs. Hua''s face turned white when she heard this. This LV Changjiang knew that she had been a guest in her account.


    Many years ago, after a cloud and rain, he asked her if she wanted to be a real princess instead of just a lady in the harem.


    With her family background, Mrs. Hua is very satisfied to get her present position. As for the position of princess, which is the envy of all women in the northern world, she never thought about it and could not get her in turn.


    In the words of general LV, she only thought that because of their relationship, the general wanted to help him become the wife of the king of the northern border. It turned out that he meant Let yourself help him get rid of the king of the northern boundary, and in exchange, it is this princess''s position.


    Mrs. Hua''s abnormality made everyone think that she was just a woman''s view, and she was frightened by the plot to usurp the throne.


    However, the king of the northern boundary was deeply browed. General LV was brave and invincible. He could not see the blood he had shed for the northern boundary.


    How could such a bloody man possibly plot a rebellion!


    Seeing the puzzled look of the king of the northern boundary, Princess Chaoyang was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "Father, don''t you believe what your daughter said?" Chaoyang princess in Linglong Pavilion bear humiliation, always hope that they can make contributions, so as to return to the north as soon as possible to inform.


    Now I finally came back, but why didn''t my father believe it!


    "Chaoyang, how did you know that?" As the supreme ruler of power, looking at his married daughter, the king of northern boundary had to think more and ask more.


    Such a problem, let Chaoyang immediately pale.


    How would she describe the process?


    Seeing Chaoyang''s unspeakable appearance, and thinking of his good brother who has been fighting with him for many years, the king of northern boundary began to doubt the news brought by Chaoyang.


    It is said that the married daughter is like the water poured out. After such a long time, she must have been a girl for a long time.


    Chaoyang is a simple person. Who bribed her or cajoled her into using her mouth and hand to get rid of the most powerful general in the north?


    Looking at her father''s questioning eyes, she gradually became indifferent and unfamiliar. Princess Chaoyang only felt that her heart, which was eager to return home, was getting colder and colder.Mrs. Hua knows her daughter. She believes what Chaoyang said.


    But Chaoyang herself can''t prove things, how can she defend for her?!


    "Chaoyang, how did you know that? Tell your father quickly!" Mrs. Hua is worried about her daughter. She is even more worried that if the king of the northern boundary is destroyed, she will let LV Chang succeed in the old fox. If they had a good relationship a few years ago, Mrs. Hua might not care, but at this time She had to worry about herself.


    "Mother..." Chaoyang wants to say, but he can''t open that mouth.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Mrs. Hua suddenly felt a pain in her heart, and a bad premonition came to her mind.


    Is it difficult for the old fox to do the same to his daughter?


    She knew him too well. Although he was brave and good at fighting, he was also infatuated with women. Especially when he was in bed, he always revealed some secrets from his heart.


    Chaoyang can know such a secret thing, must be the old fox in bullying her daughter, said it!


    "He..." Mrs. Hua just wanted to ask, but she suddenly realized that it was not only their mother and daughter. At this time, she asked whether Chaoyang admitted it or not, which was a great shame.


    Seeing Mrs. Hua''s clear eyes, Princess Chaoyang couldn''t control her emotions and burst into tears again.


    When she went to Xiling state, Chaoyang had a girl''s heart. She wanted to marry the second prince Ling Lanshuo. It was because of LV Changjiang that she got to this point step by step.


    Shen Yi has been drinking tea in silence. It''s their internal business. His duty is to send Chaoyang Princess back safely.


    Now that the task is completed, he could have gone back, but because of the current situation, he has other things to do.

 Chapter 1029

    Shen Yi doesn''t know why Princess Chaoyang doesn''t tell her how to know the secret, and he doesn''t want to ask.


    However, Wang Shizi of Rui always tried his best to finish what he told him.


    After the last sip of tea, Shen Yi stood up and walked a few steps in the room. Finally, he stood in front of the northern king and said with a smile, "I Xiling shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs of your country, but I hate conspiracy to revolt. No matter whether the king believes in Princess Chaoyang or not, I don''t want to hear a word from you."


    The northern King glares at Shen Yi, who is a prince and nobleman of Xiling Kingdom, and whose daughter has suffered so much injustice in Xiling kingdom. They don''t regard the Northern Kingdom and themselves at all, otherwise they won''t treat Chaoyang like this.


    Shen Yigen didn''t care how the king of the northern boundary looked at himself, and he ignored the evil and vicious eyes in his eyes. He picked the corner of his mouth slightly, and the wise light in his eyes flashed by, which made the Chaoyang Princess stunned, and even forgot to cry just now.


    Outside, the cold wind is still blowing and the snowflakes are still flying. Shen, with his hands on his back, looks elegant and noble, carefully talks about his views on this matter and his suggestions to the king of the northern boundary.


    The king of the northern boundary frowned more and more tightly. Mrs. Hua''s mind was full of LV Chang, the evil thief. If she wanted him, she was still thinking about her daughter, and now she was still thinking about her man''s throne.


    At lunch time, Mrs. Hua asked Princess Chaoyang to go back to the back palace to have a rest before having dinner. As the host, the king of northern boundary, and as the envoy, Shen Yi, naturally wanted to have a banquet.


    Due to the climate of the northern boundary, there is almost no food, vegetables and fruits. The residents and people here mainly eat meat.


    There is not a large population in the northern border, but all the men in the northern border are strong and brave, which may have something to do with their eating meat since they were young.


    The so-called banquet here is different from Dashun and Xiling.


    In the small banquet palace, in addition to the northern king and Mrs. Hua, there is also a rough and domineering woman, who is the princess of the northern king.


    As soon as Shen saw the princess, he had to sigh why Mrs. Hua came from such a family background and was favored by the king of the northern world.


    In contrast, Mrs. Hua is more like a woman from the Central Plains, with white skin, beautiful eyes and slender graceful features. The princess should be a common feature of most women in the northern world. If it wasn''t for her dress, at first glance, she would be more like a man.


    Shen Yi looked at the plates of meat in front of the table, and even a ferocious wild boar''s head, which was roasted all red. He had already felt hungry in his stomach, but he was immediately filled with the meat and had no desire to eat.


    As a guest, the host''s banquet, how much to eat, in order to express their politeness.


    Looking at the table, where there are chopsticks!


    Not even a plate!


    Looking up at the northern boundary king and his princess, no matter men or women here, they are all directly grasping the food.


    It''s too It''s unacceptable!


    Shen Yi was hesitating whether he wanted to eat. At this time, he heard a maid in waiting report: "I''d like to see you, general Lu."


    General Lu, general Lu!


    Shen a see North Boundary king, and north boundary king is also frowning, suspiciously looking at Shen one.


    "King, look what I''ve brought you!" Before long LV arrived, a loud voice came in.


    "Yo, the king has a guest. May I ask this..." When LV Chang came in, he seemed to know that there were guests and looked directly at the banquet.


    Although he was dressed in plain clothes, he was not the one he wanted to see.


    "I''ve met general Lu. I''m Du Hekun, the protector of Xiling." Shen Yi stands up, to LV Chang will slightly bow hand, self introduction way.


    Huguo Gong LV Chang stares at Shen Yi like an eagle. He seems to want to see through each other and see the purpose of his coming here.


    Shen Yi''s pretty face makes LV Changjiang feel familiar.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally remembered that he had met this man at the Palace Banquet of Xiling kingdom.


    At that time, Princess Chaoyang wanted to compete with his pregnant wife in dancing skills, but she was almost taken away by an ugly servant girl of their Du family.


    In retrospect, it seems that the Du family is not a member of the crown prince party, and the second prince does not seem to have targeted them.


    Is he also the second prince''s person?


    In other words, the second prince''s reception has come, but it is not Ling Lanshuo himself, but sent one of his cronies.


    From his wise eyes, we can see that he is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also has some ambition.


    "Lord Huguo, how was your journey?" LV Changjiang asked with a smile.


    "Except for the cold weather and the difficulty of walking on the road, everything else is OK." Shen Yi is just telling the truth.


    But LV Changjiang''s mind is full of twists and turns. This contact with the second prince of Xiling kingdom was sent by his relatives. During the correspondence, general LV forgot to tell Ling Lanshuo about the special climate here.Ling Lanshuo, who has always been self righteous, will not take the initiative to inquire about the situation of the northern boundary.


    They must be short of food and clothing, and they are not well prepared. After hearing what the Lord Protector said, general LV felt that this man was probably a general sent by the second prince Ling Lanshu.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to meet by chance than by chance. Huguo Gong came just in time. He would have got a jar of good wine. Come and share it with the king, and Huguo Gong would like to taste it too!" LV Chang will no longer look at Shen Yi, but carry the jar of wine and continue to stride forward.


    By virtue of his military exploits, he always wanted to be a brother when talking with the king of the northern boundary. He had no sense of preparation. They were used to it before. They were savages in the cold zone, and no one cared about these rules.


    But this time, especially Mrs. Hua, the more I look at LV Changjiang, the more I feel that he has a bad heart. I am afraid that he will do something, so I can run for my life as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, the maid of honor quickly arranged a set of table and food for LV Changjiang, and brought several wine cups. She poured the large jar of wine that LV Changjiang had brought into each wine cup one by one, and then brought it to each master.


    If LV Changjiang looks at Shen as if nothing, this glass of wine is not only a tool for him to act today, but also a way to test Shen Yi, whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    "King, this wine is once in a blue moon. I didn''t dare to hide it. I took it all. Today, there are some distinguished guests. Let''s get drunk!" LV Changjiang said boldly and raised his glass at the same time.


    Shen glanced at the white jade wine glass in front of him. The transparent fragrance in it swayed slightly. If it was in his own house, he would drink it without hesitation. But this is the Northern Kingdom palace, facing the Northern Kingdom king and their general, general LV!

 Chapter 1030

    As soon as Shen raised the glass, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. He picked the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s really good wine. It''s a pity that I won''t be able to drink it."


    As a man of Xueyuan, the king of Beijie ate meat and drank wine, which had become a regular meal.


    Seeing the good wine in front of him, the king of the northern boundary could not help it.


    LV Changjiang thought that Xiling protectorate guild would drink the wine in the cup, but he said he couldn''t drink it.


    He clearly remembers that at the Xiling Palace Banquet, the young Huguo Gong was so depressed that he drank one cup of wine after another after Princess Chaoyang challenged his beloved wife!


    As soon as Shen saw that LV Changjiang was looking at him, he gave him a mysterious smile. Then he shook the white jade wine glass in his hand and put it on the table.


    "Why can''t Huguo Gong drink?" Long LV asked reluctantly.


    As soon as Shen put down his wine cup, he lifted his clothes and sat down. Without raising his head, he said, "Ben Jiang had been injured by an arrow in his abdomen. It''s OK to drink in summer, but if he drinks in this cold climate, Ben Jiang''s abdominal pain will recur, the pain of not being able to survive and not being able to die Tut Tut, I don''t want to suffer again. "


    Shen Yi said, shaking his head with regret, as if he really felt very sorry because he couldn''t drink this wine today.


    Lu Chang looks at Shen Yi with a frown. Isn''t it Is he really sent by the second prince? You know what you''re doing today, so you''re avoiding this drink?


    Fengzi will be happy when he comes to the new world. He should not have to wait for XueBei!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    "Since guests from afar can''t drink, king, come here, I will drink with you!"


    When LV Chang finished, he lifted the glass and drank the wine in it.


    The king of the northern boundary looked at him and drank all the wine. He looked at Shen Yi sarcastically. He raised his glass and drank it clean.


    Shen Yi was still smiling and speechless. He didn''t seem to see the northern boundary King''s disdainful glance, and he didn''t seem to notice the desire and agitation in LV Changjiang''s eyes.


    The princess of the northern border is also a woman. Although she is not as bold as the men here, she also makes Shen Yi gape.


    It seems that Mrs. Hua is really from the Central Plains, and her every move is gentle and elegant.


    Facing the wine in front of her, Mrs. Hua thought of the news that her daughter Chaoyang had brought back and looked at the wild and uninhibited LV Changjiang. Mrs. Hua was worried and didn''t touch the glass of wine at last.


    After about a cup of tea, the princess of the northern boundary suddenly covered her stomach with one hand and pressed her chest with the other. Her face turned pale and her mouth turned blue. She suddenly fell from her seat to the ground and curled up in pain.


    "Love, love Ah...! " Before he finished his words, he fell from the throne to the end, just like the princess of the Northern Kingdom, covering her stomach with her hand, rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Quick, quick call, Taiyi, Taiyi, come on!" The king of the northern boundary fell on the ground and squeezed out such a sentence painfully. Then he couldn''t make a sound any more.


    "Ha ha ha! Call Taiyi? It''s too late to call the immortals! " Lu Chang stood up and pulled out his sword from the scabbard hanging on his waist. He strode to the king of the northern boundary who was lying on the ground. At the same time, he took out a large piece of paper from his arms with his other hand. He threw it away from the king''s face and said in a loud voice, "would you please seal it?"


    The king of the northern boundary looked up painfully, and saw the word "abdication" on the big paper in front of him, leaping in front of him.


    Seeing that the king of the northern boundary was in danger, Mrs. Hua rushed over, hugged LV Changjiang''s waist from behind, and tried to stop him from hurting her man.


    "You son of a bitch, get out of here!" Lu Chang shakes the back of the tiger and throws the thin lady Hua a few meters away. He stares at her fiercely and disgustedly. Then he turns back and scolds the king of the northern world: "king, you have been on the throne for too long. It''s time to give up your position to my brother. Please put a seal on the book of abdication!"


    The princess of the northern border had a stomachache and was rolling around on the ground, but she had a good foundation. She put on enough strength and cried out, "come on, come on, catch this villain!"


    At the side door of the banquet palace, several knights with swords burst into the palace. When LV Changjiang saw them, his eyes turned red.


    "Damn you!" Before the warriors rushed up, LV Chang waved his sword and stabbed it into the chest of the princess of the northern kingdom.


    Everything is just between lightning and flint. LV Chang will draw back his sword in an instant, and blood gushes out from the chest of the princess of the Northern Kingdom, which makes the warriors who are about to rush up stunned.


    "Come on! Come on Everything happened so fast that the king of the northern boundary called for people, but no one else came in except these warriors.


    "Hahaha, I said King, you''d better save your strength. Don''t forget that you handed over the northern army to me. Now, inside and outside the palace, it''s all my people!" LV Changjiang said triumphantly, and put the blade of the broadsword to the throat of the northern king.The warriors who came in just wanted to go forward to protect the king of the northern boundary, but when they saw that the king of the northern boundary was invited to help, they immediately stopped and did not dare to step forward.


    The fighting outside the banquet palace is getting louder and louder. LV Chang will be more proud and look at Shen Yi from time to time.


    Shen Yi was still sitting in the same place, drinking the green tea in another tea cup, and it seemed that he could not see what was going on in front of him.


    Seeing that he didn''t help the king of the northern world at all, LV Chang was more sure that he was sent by the second prince to help him become the king of the northern world.


    At this time, the princess Chaoyang, who had changed her clothes in the back palace, came to the banquet palace to have dinner together, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she came in, she saw a confrontation in front of her.


    She was still in a light yellow dress with a light yellow veil over her face.


    The graceful figure suddenly came in, let everyone see in the past, especially LV Changjiang, the shadow, he is too familiar with.


    "Qiuer?" Lu Chang will be surprised to see the Chaoyang princess, how he did not expect, and his friend the west capital Linglong Pavilion of Qiushui girl, should appear here.


    Chaoyang was shocked. He knew that LV Changjiang had a bad heart, but he didn''t think that he not only killed the princess, but also dared to put a knife to his father''s throat.


    "You Princess Chaoyang was so scared that she couldn''t speak for a moment, but LV Changjiang was so dazzled by the victory that he asked: "qiuer, are you here to find our general? Ben is going to win soon, no one can stop us together in the future

 Chapter 1031

    But Princess Chaoyang didn''t have the heart to listen to LV Changjiang. What she worried about happened!


    The confrontation in the banquet palace is still going on. LV Changjiang will let the king of the northern world seal, but the king of the northern world is still curled up on the ground. Just as the king''s sharp eyes, he looks at LV Changjiang, who is somewhat overjoyed, and then he drops down and doesn''t speak any more.


    Mo Huan and general Wei Meng raced all the way. Shen Qing kept up with them, and they almost reached the periphery of the northern Palace at the same time.


    Take off the blindfold, everything in front of you is clearer.


    Here the palace gate is closed, but the fighting on the other side of the gate can be heard clearly.


    Shen Qing suddenly felt nervous and looked anxiously at Mo Huan. Wei Meng also yelled: "it''s bad! Are we late? "


    At this time, the three hundred soldiers and horses in the rear kept up.


    A group of patrolmen outside the palace city gate saw Shen Qing and waited for them with their swords. They cried out: "general, you have orders. No one is allowed to get near!"


    Wei menggang wanted to say something in a loud voice. Mo Huan glared at the guards and said coldly, "the second prince''s people, don''t you welcome general Lu?"


    The patrolling soldiers were stunned. Looking into the distance, a lot of troops were coming here.


    "It''s the second prince. Open the palace quickly One of the patrolmen said in a hurry.


    The man was about to go back to open the Palace door, but he stopped again, as if thinking of something. He looked at Mo Huan hesitantly and asked nervously, "does the general have a keepsake?"


    Mo Huan eyebrow eye pick, not in a hurry to take out a piece of black iron token, a beautiful parabola, then threw the token into the hands of the patrolman.


    The patrolman, full of heart, took the black iron token firmly, picked it up and looked at it carefully. When he saw the big word "Ling", his expression became serious immediately. He said respectfully to Mo Huan and others: "let the generals wait a long time!"


    With that, he called the other brothers, quickly opened the Palace door and let them in.


    Three hundred soldiers and horses swarmed in, but the guards did not close the Palace door, but continued to wait for more people behind.


    In the palace, the soldiers in similar Samurai clothes were in a fight, and even some of them could not distinguish between the enemy and us.


    The two sides of the main horse to see a new force to join, when even stopped, together to look at them.


    "But the second prince?" Huan asked a master.


    Mo Huan facing the sun, squinting at the man, voice light way back: "exactly."


    "It''s a good time for the generals. General Lu has been waiting for a long time!" The general seemed a little excited. With a wave of his sword, he said to his brothers, "brothers, our helpers are coming. We must wipe them out and help general Lu to ascend to the throne!"


    Shen Qing also carefully observed these people. She found that each of the people led by the chief general who just spoke was tied with a blue cloth on his left arm to distinguish them from the enemy and us.


    "Mo Huan, pay attention to their arms." Shen Qing reminds a way in a low voice.


    Mo Huan waved and general Wei Meng drove the horse forward.


    "Take those with the blue cloth and get rid of them!" Wei Meng didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand how these people became the second prince.


    However, for a general who strictly carries out orders, he will carry out what kind of orders the general issues!


    For such a bloody iron man, seeing such a killing immediately aroused all his belligerent factors.


    He immediately drew out his big knife and looked ready to go, shouting to all the brothers: "brothers, follow me!"


    Those young generals behind, all of a sudden passionate, have taken up arms, followed by Wei Meng.


    Beating beating beating, the chief general who spoke with Mo Huan just now was worried and cried out: "this general, you have the wrong person. They are our common enemy!"


    Wei Meng was in the mood when he heard the man chirping behind him. He turned back and yelled at him, showing his teeth: "I hit you!"


    With that, he raised his knife and cleaved to the general.


    The general was shocked and quickly raised his sword to resist Wei Meng''s attack.


    The two sides were already equal in strength. Because of Wei Meng''s nearly three hundred people, all his strength fell to one side in an instant.


    The people who supported Lv''s capture of the throne were soon unable to support. Those who should be killed were killed and those who should be captured were captured. By the time Zhao xuanzhi and more of them arrived, the war here was over.


    "General, we are late..." The deputy general next to Zhao xuanzhi complained with regret.


    Zhao xuanzhi is also depressed. As a general, he should bear the brunt of it. But now, after all the little soldiers and generals have finished fighting, he will arrive at the battlefield.


    Even the horse in his crotch seemed to feel subdued. He kept raising his neck, spitting and hissing.


    At the end of the war, the noisy fighting gradually calmed down.In the banquet palace, LV Changjiang carefully guarded against the warriors while listening to the movement outside.


    It''s over so soon. They must have arrived, Ling Lanshuo and Yunfeng.


    And he thought that the army of Yunfeng was really running to the northern palace.


    When Yunfeng saw the trampled mud on the snow, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Such horseshoe prints are of various types and colors, and some even have deep black holes. We can''t see how they are caused.


    But as far as he knows, Ling Lanshuo will never cross the northern border in the future, and he will not let all the horses in his barracks have inconsistent horseshoes.


    Such traces are probably not left by the second prince.


    If not for them, who would be such a large number of troops and horses?


    Yunfeng''s private soldiers are not only all his belongings, but also one of the cards he decides to win or lose. He dare not let them have an accident easily.


    After stopping the army, Yunfeng rode on his horse and hesitated to turn around for two times. Finally, he said to a vanguard: "take some people with you to the palace to see what happened? Don''t expose your identity. Go and return quickly


    The man took his life and rode with his brothers along the muddy footprints of the horse''s hooves, then ran to the northern palace.


    But in the palace, LV Chang controlled all the people, but he didn''t know.


    When Mo Huan and Shen Qing leisurely step into the banquet palace, what they see is that LV Changjiang laughs triumphantly, forcing the king of the northern boundary to sign the book of abdication.


    As soon as Shen saw them coming in, he changed his leisurely manner and immediately stood up.


    LV Chang doesn''t understand what happened to the Duke of protecting the country sent by the second prince. When he was stunned, the king of the northern border, who was curled up on the ground, jumped up all of a sudden. With a backhand, he drove LV Chang back several meters away.

 Chapter 1032

    LV Changjiang was very surprised. He didn''t understand why the king of the northern boundary, who should have had no resistance, fought against himself like man Xue resurrected.


    And the first few warriors who came in saw that the king had got rid of the restriction of LV Changjiang, and they swarmed up in an attempt to control LV Changjiang.


    LV Changjiang was in a panic for a moment. In a hurry, he saw Mrs. Hua next to him and pulled him up. He put a knife at his throat and looked at the warriors fiercely. He yelled: "dare you step forward, I''ll take her life!"


    The warriors took a step, but the lady that the king liked most was under the control of LV Chang.


    Mrs. Hua was also frightened. She cried to the king of the North world, "king, please help me!"


    LV Changjiang is holding Mrs. Hua, staring at several people of the northern boundary king. At the same time, he slowly retreats to the door. At this time, he sees Mo Huan and Shen Qing coming in.


    "Prince Rui?" Mo Huan''s appearance is too easy to forget.


    After meeting Mo Huan at Xiling palace banquet last time, LV Changjiang remembered him.


    At this time did not expect to see the second prince, but saw Dashun''s son.


    What the hell is going on?!


    When Mo Huan saw LV Changjiang again, he saw one of the enemies who killed his father. His eyes were full of blood. He glared at him and said, "general LV, do you still know that I am the son of King Rui? Do you still remember my lord Rui in Dashun?"


    "Rui, Lord Rui!" It is precisely because he killed Prince Rui with a plot that Chang LV could forget how to become a leading general from a humble general.


    "You, you know..." LV Changjiang had heard of the reputation of Prince Rui for a long time, but when he killed Prince Rui, the beautiful little prince was still in his mother''s stomach, and the matter was so secret, how did he know?


    The king of the northern boundary did not expect that the rebellion within the northern boundary attracted the people of Dashun.


    It seems that they are going to take advantage of it!


    "I don''t know Shizi is coming..." Wang Jing of the northern border stares at Mo Huan for fear that he will do something.


    "You don''t have to look at my son like this. If you didn''t have my son, you would have been the ghost of his sword. You northern world, you can also change your name?" Mo Huan glanced at the king of the northern boundary and sneered coldly.


    The northern king was puzzled. The informer was his own daughter, and the protector of Xiling kingdom. What did he have to do with ruiwang Shizi in Dashun?


    What''s more, the relationship between the northern border and Dashun has been irreconcilable for many years. Now the northern civil strife, they can''t wait for it!


    At this time, Shen Yi came over, hugged Mo Huan and said, "Shizi, if there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    The northern King seemed to understand, but LV Changjiang was very surprised. He stared at Shen Yi in horror and indignation and asked, "you Not the second prince? "


    Shen turned around and gave a smile to LV Changjiang: "general LV, when did the general say that it was the second prince who made him come?"


    "You It''s the son of King Rui! " This time, general LV had to admit that he was careless!


    Shen Yi smiles again. He doesn''t speak. It''s tacit. He turns around and leaves the banquet palace.


    Looking at the enemy in front of him, Mo Huan walks to LV Changjiang step by step. His eyes are full of red blood. Like a wolf staring at a lamb, he makes LV Changjiang feel cold and take Mrs. Hua back step by step.


    Mrs. Hua was so afraid that she cried and begged: "general Lu, please let me go. You have no way to go back. If you kill me, the king will not let you go."


    LV Changjiang thought that he had won. This sudden change made his eyes red.


    Now he, besieged, seems to have no way back.


    Next to him is the king of the northern boundary who he wanted to usurp power, and opposite is the son of King Rui who he killed.


    "You son of a bitch. Shut up LV Chang will be very angry, the knife in his hand slightly a force, Mrs. Hua white neck, there is a bright red blood mark.


    This bloodstain made Chaoyang Princess blush. Then she came back to her senses and rushed over.


    As soon as LV Changjiang saw her, he said to Princess Chaoyang: "don''t be afraid, qiu''er, stay behind me, let''s quit together!"


    But Princess Chaoyang had already hated him to the bone. He jumped on LV Changjiang and yelled, "you old bastard, let go of my mother!"


    "Your mother LV Changjiang didn''t react for a moment, but when he saw his angry eyes and his disdain, he was in a trance.


    A pull off the veil of the sun, showing the sun that originally handsome face.


    "You are Sunrise LV Chang will be surprised. He never thought that qiu''er, gentle as water, and your own sentimental qiu''er, was the morning sun that he hated!


    No wonder he didn''t let her veil off. He thought her face was just ugly.


    No wonder he was so familiar with her body. It was not fate, but!


    "Lv Changjiang, you useless man, let my mother go quickly!" Chaoyang princess''s veil is taken off, she glares at LV Changjiang angrily and orders loudly.LV Changjiang hates the appearance and tone of Princess Chaoyang most. At this time, when he sees his beloved qiuer girl, she disappears and turns into Chaoyang, which he hates. This kind of cognition makes LV Changjiang push her away and attack her with a knife.


    Everything just happened in an instant. Chaoyang staggered two steps back. Before she could stand still, LV Chang stabbed his sword into her abdomen.


    "Chaoyang, my daughter!" Looking at her daughter''s eyes widened in horror, with her hands covering her bleeding abdomen, Mrs. Hua paced toward the morning sun.


    Mo Huan''s eyes were quick, he took out his soft sword and stabbed LV Changjiang.


    A gust of sword wind blew in my ear. LV Chang dodged Mo Huan''s fatal blow by reflexively. At the same time, he raised his sword to meet him. The sound of sword and sword pounding was harsh in the whole palace.


    "Quick, quick, take the traitor!" The king of the northern boundary responded and ordered to several warriors.


    "Get the doctor, get the doctor!" Mrs. Hua looked at her daughter who was still alive just now. She was on the verge of death and roared anxiously.


    The palace was in chaos.


    Some people want to join in the fight between Mo Huan and LV Changjiang, trying to capture LV Changjiang and make contributions.


    Some people quickly turned around to call the doctor. At this time, the injured were not only the king''s favorite daughter, Princess Chaoyang, but also the princess.


    These two most honorable women, if they were saved, would be a great contribution, and their lives would not be in danger.

 Chapter 1033

    At this time, LV Changjiang was fighting against Mo Huan with all his strength.


    Others were dazzled and did not know where to start.


    Chaoyang Princess abdominal blood flow more and more, Mrs. Hua just holding her cry.


    Life is at stake. Shen Qing, regardless of such a dangerous environment, goes to Chaoyang and squats down to check her wound.


    In her previous life, in some camping training, Shen Qing also received training in trauma management, but it was just some simple skin injuries, such as Chaoyang, which should be sent to the emergency room immediately.


    But this is ancient times, it is estimated that there is no surgery at all!


    Shen Qing, based on her training experience in her previous life, pressed the aorta of Princess Chaoyang to reduce the bleeding rate. She could not look up and yelled at the crying Hua Fu: "get the clean cloth quickly!"


    Mrs. Hua was roared to stop immediately. In a hurry, she couldn''t find the clean cloth.


    Seeing that Chaoyang''s dress had just been changed, Mrs. Hua grabbed her skirt and tore it. With a "stab" sound, she tore off a large piece of cloth from the top dress.


    Shen Qing grabbed the cloth and wrapped it tightly around Chaoyang''s waist.


    "Stop bleeding first, and maybe you can save her life when the doctor comes!" Shen Qing is so anxious that she is sweating. She is really afraid that if she doesn''t handle it properly, she will let this young life disappear in front of her eyes.


    She died once. Although she got a chance to live again, she knew the value of life. What''s more, she knew a person''s fear before death and his desire for life!


    "You are..." Chaoyang looks at Shen Qing''s stubborn eyes. She seems to have known her before, especially the little red in her eyebrows. She has never seen her before!


    "Don''t talk!" Shen Qing just raised her eyes to see Chaoyang, then lowered her eyes and continued to press the aorta for her.


    "I''m familiar with you," Shen Qing said to herself, knowing what Chaoyang wanted to say. "We''ve seen each other. Even at the Palace Banquet in Xiling palace, you''ve tried your dancing skills with me."


    Shen Qing so a reminder, Chaoyang princess suddenly realized.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Mo Huan, who was fighting. She understood that the girl of that day disguised herself into the palace, but Wang Shizi of Rui had been looking at his sweetheart, not the woman with a big belly.


    But at that time, because of her willfulness and jealousy, she almost killed the girl. Instead of hating herself, she now goes forward to rescue her regardless of the danger.


    Many people can see the real good and evil before they die, and can repent their crimes. Chaoyang only feels that his short life is too wrong!


    "Girl, I''m sorry..." Chaoyang put down his airs for the first time in his life. With tears in his eyes, he said "sorry".


    She really woke up, but it was too late.


    No one can save her from such an injury.


    "Don''t talk!" Shen Qing raised decibels again and yelled.


    Chaoyang''s life is slowly disappearing, such wounds, relying on these ancient primitive bandaging methods, simply can not!


    "Here comes the doctor! Here comes the doctor A maid in waiting came over in a hurry. Behind her, an old man with a medicine box was also followed.


    "Come on! Take the princess to a clean room carefully Shen Qing got up and found that there was only one old doctor, and there was no stretcher in her subconscious mind.


    Your sister!


    Shen Qing scolded secretly. How could she forget that it was an ancient ambulance, not a modern ambulance!


    "Wait!" Seeing that two palace maids were about to come to carry Chaoyang, Shen Qing drank them and looked around. Because of the fight between Mo Huan and LV Changjiang, it was a mess.


    Yu Guangzhong seems to see what she wants.


    The door panel of the side door, I don''t know when, has collapsed, lying on the ground.


    Shen Qing grabbed two warriors who were at a loss and yelled at them: "lift the door, then put the princess on it and carry it away!"


    And those warriors are the bodyguards of the king of northern world. How can they listen to a woman they don''t know!


    Shen Qing is so anxious that she stares at Zhao xuanzhi and Wei Meng. They rush in.


    Seeing this, Wei Meng pushed the two warriors away and strode to the door. A man picked him up and put him directly in front of Shen Qing.


    "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter? Please call me. Don''t call me those rubbish who only have eyes but no brains!" Wei Meng looked at the warriors with disdain and hummed coldly.


    After years of war with the northern border, Wei Meng hated these soldiers.


    They are also a pair of strong body, but in terms of smart, Wei Meng which also don''t see.


    He used to adore General Zhao, but now he adores the little woman in front of him.


    She is not only resourceful, but also courageous. She also has a mind of Bodhisattva.


    Shen Qing raised her head and saw that it was her own. She immediately said, "lift her to the board quickly, be careful of her abdomen!"Wei Meng lowered his head and saw that it was a woman who wanted to lift it!


    Although he usually chats with his brothers and always has some meat in his mouth, in fact, he has never touched a woman at all.


    Now let him hold a young girl, Wei Meng is a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? Come on Shen Qing is so anxious that she really wants to kick him. When is it? He has time to blush!


    "Oh, oh!" Wei Meng also reflected that they were saving people at this time.


    Although he is disgusted with the north, but this is just a little girl, she does not die in the men''s fight.


    No longer hesitating, Wei Meng bent down, carefully picked up the injured Chaoyang, and gently placed it on the door next to him.


    "You lift the front, my wife and I lift the back." Shen Qing doesn''t want to find anyone else, so she commands several people.


    At this time, Mrs. Hua turns grief into strength. In order to save her only daughter, she clenches a corner of the door tightly, cooperates with Shen Qing and Wei Meng, and at the same time greets the doctor and other palace maids to go to her bedroom in the harem.


    As soon as Zhao Xuan entered the banquet palace, old general fan you rushed over.


    When they saw the fight in the palace, they were also busy looking for opportunities to help Mo Huan win LV Changjiang.


    Win or lose!


    Shen Qing, they carry Princess Chaoyang into Mrs. Hua''s palace. The old doctor will check it.


    "Close all the doors and windows, light all the candles!" Shen Qing orders the maids to help the old doctor check Chaoyang''s wound.


    When the circle of cloth was untied, the old doctor was frightened. With such a big wound, you can see the intestines. It''s a miracle that Princess Chaoyang is still alive!


    "I''ll feel the pulse for the princess first." The old doctor was also in a hurry, but according to the usual procedure, he wanted to ask the princess first.

 Chapter 1034

    As soon as Shen Qing sees it, she scolds the quack secretly. It''s time. If she doesn''t deal with the wound, she will feel the pulse that is almost gone.


    "Can you sew up the wound?" Escape fine direct ask a way.


    "Ah?" The old doctor thought he had heard wrong. What did the girl say just now? Stitching?!


    Sewing and mending, that''s what women do. What''s more, how can this person compare with clothes?


    If the clothes are broken, they can be sewn. If the people are broken, they can only be easy to bear and let themselves grow better.


    "The girl is really joking. I''m a doctor, not a tailor!" The old doctor said with disdain.


    "Do you have a way to cure the princess?" Shen Qing asked.


    Never mind the black and white cats, the cat that can catch mice is a good cat!


    As long as the old doctor can save the princess, your ancient medical skills really don''t need to be operated like western medicine.


    Shen Qing''s words made the proud old doctor choke.


    "Madam, it''s not that I''m incompetent. The princess''s injury is really..." What he meant was that Mrs. Hua understood that such an injury was hopeless.


    Tears came down again uncontrollably, her daughter, her only daughter!


    Shen Qing looks at Mrs. Hua in agony, and then at Princess Chaoyang who is in a coma. She grits her teeth and asks Mrs. Hua: "madam, if you believe me, we will be dead horse doctors. Let me have a try!"


    Shen Qing''s words, like a lamp in the dark, more like a pool of water in the boundless desert, made Mrs. Hua immediately raise her head and look at Shen Qing eagerly.


    "Ignorant child, how can you boast? The princess''s injury is already like this, and the fairy can''t save her when she comes!" Seeing that the young girl was going to do something she couldn''t do, the eldest husband felt that she was beaten in the face. He glared at Shen Qing and snorted coldly.


    "Since we know we can''t save it, why can''t we have a try? If it''s successful, the princess will survive! " Shen Qing is very angry with these ancient people''s ignorance and corruption. When there is no way out, we have to try any possibility.


    As soon as she heard whether the princess might be alive or not, Mrs. Hua got down from the bed, knelt down at Shen Qing''s feet, pulled her skirt and cried, "girl, please help Chaoyang!"


    The old doctor did not expect that Mrs. Hua could look up to the young girl so much, and was even more unconvinced.


    He has been a doctor all his life, and he has taken care of so many people, but none of them has given him such a big gift, especially the honorable lady Hua.


    "Madam, please, I can''t guarantee that I can cure the princess. Now I have to try my best." Shen Qing must make the actual situation clear, especially in the face of the upcoming white hair people to black hair people, we must let the patients'' families know the possible misfortune.


    Mrs. Hua looked back at Chaoyang princess, who was lying motionless on the bed.


    The most powerful old doctor in the north had nothing to do. Now, she could only hope on this girl.


    "Girl, try it. Maybe Chaoyang''s life should be like this." With that, Mrs. Hua hid her face and began to cry bitterly.


    With the consent of Mrs. Hua, Shen Qing decides to give it a try.


    After looking at the only man here, the old doctor, Shen Qing said impolitely, "I need to treat the princess''s injury. Please avoid the old doctor."


    The old doctor was just about to take a look at how the boasting little girl treated the princess who could not be saved, but she let herself out. How can she see if she went out!


    "Well! I''m afraid you don''t have any skills. I''m afraid I can''t learn from you? " The old doctor gave a cold hum, but he didn''t mean to go out at all.


    Shen Qing frowns at him. She is not afraid of being stolen. She is not a medical student. If she is stealing, she should learn from him.


    It''s just He is always so strange, it really affects her work, and this ancient man and woman give and receive, no matter what kind of person Chaoyang is, she can''t be in front of her mother''s face, let other men see her body.


    "I need to take off all the princess''s clothes. If the old doctor can stay here, I''d better ask his wife''s advice." Shen Qing doesn''t talk nonsense with him. She just throws the problem to Mrs. Hua.


    "Get out!" On hearing this, Mrs. Hua roared at the old doctor.


    Since the old doctor appeared, he not only did nothing to help, but also emphasized that her daughter had been saved.


    Which mother would like to hear that!


    Look at this unknown girl, from beginning to end are trying to cure Chaoyang, maintain her last breath.


    Even if Chaoyang was not saved by her in the end, it was doomed, but after all, as a mother, she tried her best.


    The old doctor didn''t expect to be scolded by Mrs. Hua because of the little girl in front of him.


    But he didn''t dare to listen to Mrs. Hua''s words. He glared at her eyes with hatred. The old doctor reluctantly backed out.


    "Ma''am, do you have a medic here? If not, find two quick footed maids to fight for me. " It''s not too late, Shen Qing said as she rolled up her sleeves and took off her bracelets, bracelets and other jewelry."Doctor girl? Yes, yes, she is Said Mrs. Hua, waving to an older maid in waiting.


    The maid of honor came forward to salute Shen Qing respectfully, but Shen Qing stopped her immediately and said to her, "go and prepare a basin of boiling water, and then take two of the finest embroidery needles and some of the finest embroidery thread!"


    Shen Qing''s orders puzzled the medical woman.


    She looked at Mrs. Hua, but she said anxiously, "if you want to go, you can go!"


    Another two maids were called to carry Chaoyang to the big round table carefully.


    Fortunately, the table is large enough. Although the legs are suspended, a higher chair is added to make a simple operating table.


    "Heat up the heater. Come here and help take off the princess''s dress." As she washed her hands, Shen Qing told the other maids.


    There was a rush in the room. After Wei Meng sent Chaoyang over, he was waiting in the yard.


    He is waiting for Shen Qing, but Shen Junshi didn''t come out. The old doctor came out.


    "Oh, you don''t have to save your princess?" When Wei Meng saw the people in the north, he hated them. When he saw the doctor in the north, he said sarcastically.


    "Well! beyond one''s ability! I want to see what she should do if she has put the princess to death! " The old doctor was so angry that his beard curled up. He swore coldly, turned around and left.


    "Can Mr. Shen treat injuries?" Wei Meng also felt incredible.


    It is reasonable to say that such a little girl, even if she is brave and resourceful, should be afraid of such a gruesome knife wound.

 Chapter 1035

    Miss Shen is really different!


    But Can she really cure the princess? He had just seen the princess''s injury clearly, not to mention the poor northern border. Even in Dashun, there might not be a doctor who could cure the injury.


    In the barracks, too many of these soldiers were injured on the battlefield. Although they had their lives back, there was no one to cure them. In the end, they lost their lives at a young age.


    If it turns out that he really has such ability to understand Heaven, so he seeks treatment for serious stab wounds, many brothers will continue to live in the future.


    Wei Meng is more and more excited. He really hopes that Shen Qing can cure the little princess.


    For nothing else, just to witness her medical skills.


    In Mrs. Hua''s hall, everything is ready according to Shen Qing''s request.


    "Wash your hands! Soak the embroidery needle and thread in the liquor! Prepare clean white cloth! Hold the candle high, and be careful not to drip the oil At this time, Shen Qing''s sleeves rolled up high, her black and long hair curled up, and her mouth and nose were covered with a mask that she carried with her.


    Mrs. Hua watched nervously. These requirements and preparations are really needed in dealing with trauma, but needles and thread What''s that for?


    Is it difficult to? There was a shiver in her heart, and Mrs. Hua did not dare to think about it.


    However, when she saw her daughter, whose eyes were closed tightly and whose life and death were unknown, she felt that no matter what the girl used or did, as long as she was trying her best to cure Chaoyang, it would be good.


    Shen Qing took out the sharp knife that Mo Huan had given her, first dipped it in the liquor, and then baked it on the candle. Suddenly, a small cluster of flames was set on fire, which made several maids scream.


    Shen Qing calmly looked at them one eye, those several shrunk neck, dare not make any voice again.


    After high temperature disinfection, Shen Qing decided to use the sharp knife as a scalpel.


    Cut Chaoyang''s clothes with scissors, revealing the bloody and nearly three inch long wound. Several frightened maids in court closed their eyes tightly and did not dare to look again, but they bit their teeth and did not make any sound.


    Part of the blood at the wound has been dry, dark red, and in the middle, there is still bright red blood, in a little bit of exudation.


    Shen Qing took a clean cloth, dipped in liquor, and wiped the spilled blood clean.


    Pieces of blood cloth thrown into the basin, to slightly steaming water, suddenly turned into a bright red.


    Her assistant, the medical woman, helped several ladies deliver their babies. She was not afraid of the bloody scene.


    Shen Qing wipes the wound here. She washes the cloth out and hands it to Shen Qing again.


    The wound was gradually wiped clean, but because the wound was too deep, there would still be more blood coming out in the process of her wiping.


    "Girl, I have the best medicine for acne." Mrs. Hua is also worried. It''s all her daughter''s blood. If she goes on like this, her blood will be gone. How can she live!


    "Bring it quickly!" Shen Qing is also confused. The men in the north are brave and good at fighting. The material and medical conditions here are not as good as those in other places.


    Those men who were injured in war or hunting must have good medicine to treat them. Jinchuang medicine is in the greatest demand here.


    Mrs. Hua immediately takes out a small bottle from the dresser and hands it to Shen Qing.


    Open the top of the bottle, a light fragrance lingers.


    The taste So familiar!


    She remembered! When she just left Qingxi Town and went to anling County for the first time, she met mountain bandits. At that time, they slashed her arm. Mo Huan took out this medicine and gave it to her.


    From that time on, Mo Huan began to call himself "Qing" and said he was responsible for him.


    Just a run of mind, Shen Qing a soul stirring, such a critical moment, what are you thinking!


    Looking back at the wound on Princess Chaoyang''s abdomen, Shen Qing gently smears the cream as white as cream on the everted meat.


    After a while, the bleeding was no longer as serious as before.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know about internal medicine, and she doesn''t know how to operate a large-scale operation. There are no shadowless lights and a series of machines and equipment here. Now she only hopes that Chaoyang''s internal organs are not badly damaged.


    The wound is clean. Shen Qing uses a knife to cut off some rotten meat on the everted skin.


    At the same time, soak in the liquor in the embroidery needle and embroidery thread also let the palace maids wear up.


    I took the small embroidery needle and looked at these women. I think only lady Hua can have such exquisite things.


    Shen Qing closed her eyes slightly and recalled how the teacher taught her how to deal with the wound during the field survival training in her last life.


    Human skin is divided into several layers. When suturing the skin, it is not simply suturing the outermost skin.


    Take a closer look at Chaoyang''s abdomen. Fortunately, she is very thin. There is no fat belly on her stomach, and there is no fat oil under her stomach.


    So it''s much easier to sew.Shen Qing first sewed up the innermost layer of thin muscle, leaving a thread on the outside, and then sewed up the outermost skin.


    Fortunately, her handiwork is not too bad, and she didn''t sew Chaoyang''s belly too ugly.


    With a simple two-layer suture, Shen Qing felt that it was as long as two centuries, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    At the end of the operation, Shen Qing took a long breath and looked up. Everyone was silly.


    This girl I really sewed the princess up!


    At last, Shen Qing wiped the wound with strong liquor, then smeared the golden wound medicine given by Mrs. Hua. Finally, she covered the wound with a clean white cloth and wrapped it around Chaoyang''s waist to fix the wound.


    "What kind of medicine do you drink when you are injured here? Go and fry some for the princess. Be careful not to get hot at night. " Shen Qing was so tired that she was about to collapse. Finally, she told the medical girl and came to the front of Mrs. Hua.


    "Aunt, girl, Chaoyang, she..." Mrs. Hua has been afraid to look closer. She never knew that the embroidery needle and thread she brought from the Central Plains could be used on people!


    It was used on her daughter!


    But she still didn''t know whether Chaoyang was alive or dead, and whether there was any way to save her.


    "Madam..." Although Shen Qing was very tired, she had to say that she had to take some preventive injections.


    "Madam, I just try my best to cure her, but whether the princess can survive depends on her luck." Shen Qing said truthfully.


    Just as Mrs. Hua''s face of hope rose, it suddenly faded.


    "Chaoyang My daughter... " Mrs. Hua hid her face and cried again.


    Shen Qing sighed, whether she didn''t understand or she didn''t understand. Now she''s crying like this. It seems that it''s too early.

 Chapter 1036

    "Don''t cry, madam. The princess is not dead yet." Shen Qing is so tired that she has no strength to speak. Now she really has no more energy to comfort her sad mother.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Hua stops crying, stares at Shen Qing, and rushes to Chaoyang, who has just covered the quilt.


    "Daughter, daughter..." Mrs. Hua tried to wake Chaoyang.


    "Madam, let her have a good sleep for a while. If you can wake up, give her some medicine. It will be better slowly. But if..." Shen Qing can''t say the words behind.


    She really tried her best, but she was also afraid that such a young life would eventually be lost from her own hands.


    "Girl, I know, I know, you''ve done your best." Mrs. Hua probed Chaoyang''s nose and saw that she was still alive. She immediately turned from crying to laughing.


    After such a long time, her daughter is still alive, she will be better!


    Several people carefully carried Chaoyang back to bed. Mrs. Hua tucked her in and looked at her as if Chaoyang would wake up soon.


    The medical woman goes to decoct medicine. Seeing that she has nothing to do with herself, Shen Qing leaves to go to the banquet palace to have a look. There are still people she cares about.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Wei Meng scratching his head and ears in the yard.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen, how long have you been out? It''s just a wound. It''s not a baby!" As soon as Wei Meng saw Shen Qing come out, he immediately met her. He just wanted to hold her in his arms as a brother. He found that it was wrong and quickly put down his hand. He said anxiously, "the prince has been looking for you. If you don''t go out, the prince will smash the palace!"


    Shen Qing has a black face. Mo Huan But a little thought made her understand.


    After all, this is the enemy''s home. She left in a hurry just now. She was too busy fighting to say hello to him.


    It is estimated that no one present knows what he has done.


    "Didn''t you tell shiziye that I was saving Princess Chaoyang?" Against the cold wind, Shen Qing asked as she went to the banquet palace.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here. I didn''t know that Shizi was looking for you." Wei menggang finished, saw Shen Qing''s teasing eyes, suddenly realized: "don''t look at me like this, I just know."


    He was also annoyed. He was so worried about whether master Shen could cure the little princess that he forgot to tell the generals.


    "By the way, has the woman been saved?" After a long time, this is what Wei Meng is most concerned about.


    "I''ll know after tonight." Shen Qing is just telling the truth, that kind of injury, she can do skin suture has exceeded her ability, if the internal organs have problems, she really can''t help it.


    However, her reply still shocked Wei Meng.


    In his experience, such a stab wound should be carried back to the harem at the latest, and people should die.


    The princess doesn''t care whether she will die at night. At least she is still alive. It''s a miracle.


    "Mr. Shen, what method did you use to save the girl?" Wei Meng asked curiously.


    Just then, they went back to the banquet palace. Without waiting for Shen Qing to answer this question, Mo Huan met Shen Qing when he saw that she was back. He stared at her nervously and looked her up and down.


    See Shen Qing in addition to some tired, is really safe, Mo Huan this just let go.


    At this time, the banquet palace has been quiet.


    The princess of the northern border, who suffered from abdominal pain, had been carried away, and the main character, LV Changjiang, also fainted to the ground, and was tied up by all sorts of things. Several deputy generals with Zhao xuanzhi were watching.


    "King, this is the woman who killed the princess!" Suddenly a discordant voice rang out above the quiet hall.


    You can see from the voice that it was an old doctor who came here not long ago and said something in the ear of the king of the northern boundary, but never left.


    "I said, you old man, if you don''t cure your princess, we''ll let our military strategists do it. It''s not easy to cure. Now people are not dead, but you say that. What do you mean? " Wei Meng listened and quit.


    The people in the north, the doctors in the north, don''t care. They let a weak woman from Dashun come to treat them. They couldn''t be saved. Now he''s lying with his eyes open!


    "Not dead?! How could it be The old doctor was shocked when he heard that Princess Chaoyang was not dead.


    That kind of injury, he can see clearly, not to mention a little woman, is put on the body of a big man, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    The king of the northern boundary frowned at Shen Qing, then stared at the old doctor and asked discontentedly, "why don''t you treat the princess?"


    Just now he saw the old doctor running over in a hurry and whispered to him that Princess Chaoyang was no longer able to do it.


    The northern king could see clearly the stab that Princess Chaoyang was stabbed with. General LV had a good hand. I''m afraid Chaoyang''s life will not be long.


    So when the old doctor said this to him, he didn''t put it in his heart. He was really sad to lose his favorite daughter. But compared with his own throne, he cared more about how to deal with LV Changjiang.Hearing the king''s question, the old doctor''s face was stiff. On his bony face, his muddy eyes were more prominent.


    "Princess, that wound Old man... " The boss just wanted to complain, but he didn''t think how to answer such a question.


    "The old gentleman wants to say that there is no doubt that the princess will die because of her injury, but let you down. The princess is still alive." Shen Qing hates people who have no ability to do things and wear shoes everywhere.


    "Chaoyang is still alive?" The king of the northern boundary looked at Shen Qing incredulously. If Chaoyang could continue to live, it would be good. After all, she was her favorite daughter.


    As for LV Changjiang''s rebellion, Chaoyang came back to inform him that he saved his life.


    "King, we will send troops to help you calm down the civil strife, but we have to take this man away!" Mo Huan takes Shen Qing and goes to LV Changjiang to follow him. He kicks him with his toes and says to the king of the northern boundary.


    Wang Ningmei, the rebel in the northern world, is always thinking of him as a brother. He even gave him the military power in the northern world, but he didn''t want to. He was so ambitious. He was really raising a tiger!


    Only the hand blade him, can a solution heart hate!


    "If not, I will say no!" The king of the northern border was haughty and regal. Even if they helped him, he still didn''t want to bow his head.


    "Well I''m afraid it''s up to you! " Mo Huan looked out of the window intentionally or unintentionally, and said in a light tone: "this old thief has already taken your soldiers to be his people. If the king doesn''t agree, our five thousand people outside are not frozen there in vain."

 Chapter 1037

    Threat, bright threat, the king of the northern boundary was angry for a moment, but he also knew that he had just experienced a disaster here. His strength was greatly damaged, and he could not stand any external confrontation.


    Looking at the old thief, he was not willing to let him go. He was puzzled.


    The five thousand soldiers outside the palace had been waiting for a long time, but they could not bear the loneliness. They were restless, and they were standing in the same place, whistling at the same time.


    The deep and deafening voice made the heart of the king of the northern boundary tightly locked together.


    When he was strong, the two countries were still fighting hard, most of them were half winners and half losers.


    But now, after LV Changjiang''s bluster, I''m afraid that the northern border is no longer Dashun''s opponent.


    General fan you also heard the outside voice. All his life in the army, he had long hated the war, especially those innocent people who were homeless because of the war, and finally starved to death in the street. Then he felt that he had been doing a cruel thing again.


    Especially after he killed the prince Rui whom he adored, general fan you didn''t want to see any more killing. Now, this is the situation in the northern border. If we fight again, we are afraid that the people in the northern border will suffer even more.


    "Your Majesty, the years of war in the northern border have already made the people miserable. We just want them to live a better life, but now it''s totally against our wishes." Fan said it excitedly to the king of the northern boundary.


    Wang Ning Mei of the northern boundary said nothing. Fan said again. He didn''t know, but if he didn''t attack south, how would they get rice in this extremely cold place?!


    When Shen Qingshen was in general Zhao''s house, he heard that general fan you, who saw them at that time, was a supporter of peace. He immediately had a plan and said to the king of the northern border, "king, do you want to move into the Central Plains or for the sake of rice and grain?"


    "Well! Who''s going to live in your place! We men and women in the north are all good hunters. You Dashun people can only grow crops facing the Loess and back to the sky! " North boundary Wang Leng hums a way.


    He didn''t want to live in the Central Plains.


    Although it''s cold here, in summer, it''s a boundless prairie. It''s as refreshing as you want!


    Where they are like Dashun, it''s either farmland or forest. No matter how strong the horses are, they can''t run away. In the end, they become useless horses who can only pull carts.


    But when it comes to food, it''s really to the point!


    The reason why he fought year after year was not to let the people eat rice and vegetables, as well as their cloth.


    They can''t produce these things in the north!


    Seeing some guilty eyes of the king of the northern border, Shen Qing said with a smile, "my king, I have a plan. I can not only avoid the war, but also let your people have rice and cloth."


    Her words, attracted everyone''s eyes, we do not understand to look at Shen Qing, do not know this little woman''s brain, will be able to produce any good ideas!


    This kind of problem has been a headache for their northern border for generations.


    Fan was even more excited and looked at Shen Qing enthusiastically. If her idea is feasible, there will be no more war in Dashun, the northern border. How can this benefit the whole world!


    Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are also puzzled to see Shen Qing, especially Mo Huan, he and Shen Qing get along day and night, why never heard of her?


    The only one who looks contemptuous here is the old doctor.


    "A little girl, if she can have any good ideas, it must be that she can''t get on the stage of elegance."


    Shen Qing squinted at the old doctor. If it wasn''t for his old age, she really wanted to scold him: you would die if you didn''t speak! It''s OK. What''s the sense of being here!


    But Shen Qing didn''t scold him. Wei Meng quit and yelled: "our military adviser gives you advice. You old man are not grateful. How can you talk so much nonsense?"


    As soon as the old doctor choked, he just wanted to scold him back. The northern king, who was expecting Shen Qing''s advice, was a little impatient. He looked back at the old doctor and said in a low voice, "go back!"


    "Well! As a doctor, if you don''t rescue your patients properly, what kind of trouble are you making here! " Looking at the old man''s heart unwilling to quit, Wei Meng added another word.


    All the concerns come back to Shen Qing again. Shen Qing looks at the king of the northern boundary and LV Changjiang lying on the ground.


    This man is mo Huan''s enemy who killed his father, and he must know who Dashun''s ghost is!


    "King, if the little girl''s plot is feasible, can we give this person to us? We can guarantee that it will never be put back to the mountain, causing hidden danger to the northern boundary and king you." Shen Qing serious attitude, staring at the north boundary Wang said seriously.


    The king of the northern boundary frowned and thought about it. He calculated the gain and loss in his heart. He nodded reluctantly and said, "if this girl can solve the problem of food ration for the people in the northern boundary, I don''t have to give up. You can take this man away!"After getting the promise from the king of the northern boundary, Shen Qing looked excitedly at Mo Huan, then looked at the king of the northern boundary, and said with a smile, "although there is no rice in the northern boundary, every family is a good hunter, and every family must have a good fur."


    The northern King nodded, noncommittal.


    Shen Qing continued: "why don''t you take these furs to Dashun to sell them, and then buy back the money you get. It''s a fair trade. It''s not very good if you don''t cheat the old and the young?"


    As soon as the eyes of the king of the northern boundary brightened, they suddenly darkened again. He shook his head and said with disappointment, "we haven''t used these methods, but you Dashun don''t welcome us hunters in the northern boundary at all, and there''s no place for us to sell fur."


    Shen Qing had thought of this possibility for a long time. She looked at Mo Huan with a bright face and asked, "Shizi, if we build a market at the border of the two countries, we can let the people of both sides come to trade freely, or even let the businessmen come to sell, what do you think?"


    In the last lifetime, free trade has always been a hot topic. Only by speeding up the transaction can we improve the level of the state-owned economy and benefit the common people.


    Mo Huan narrowed his eyes as if he were thinking. Shen Qing''s method is really feasible.


    In Dashun, there are too many businessmen who can''t sell their goods, while those rich businessmen or officials who have rice and grain at home can''t buy rare meat or warm fur.


    If there is a place where they can trade on demand, it is indeed a good and feasible way.


    The king of the northern boundary is also thinking about this problem. After thinking about it, he looks at Shen Qing again.

 Chapter 1038

    "The girl''s idea is very good, but This is the venue for the transaction. " It''s very difficult for the king of the northern boundary. It''s really difficult for them to make capital contributions or give things to the northern boundary.


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan as if asking.


    He is the son of Dashun, and he holds nearly half of the wealth of Dashun. This should not be difficult for him.


    Mo Huan didn''t think about it, but Shen Qing also knew that although it was conducive to friendly exchanges between the two countries, if it was raised to the national level, it still needed the consent of emperor Dashun.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult. I can guarantee the emperor''s consent, but if there are people in the northern world who want to move to my Dashun residence, I can''t manage it." Mo Huan said.


    It''s a good place for trading. It doesn''t cost much money. It''s also good for the country and self-interest. It''s just that the climate in Dashun is good, and some people will move in at that time. For Dashun, it''s a good thing to increase the population. I''m afraid the northern border will quit.


    "I don''t need to worry about shiziye. No matter where I move, the people in the north are all from the north, and I won''t stop them." The king of the northern boundary swore.


    Shen Qing''s opinion was accepted. The seven foot man in the northern world was not a man who had no faith. He had to watch Mo Huan take away the half dead LV Chang.


    Thousands of troops come through the snow and return in the wind.


    Mo Huan took the letter of war exemption signed by the king of northern boundary and the enemy of killing his father, general LV, and Shen Qing rushed back to the capital overnight. In order to prevent the long night and many dreams, he did not dare to rest all the way.


    Back in the capital, a few days later, Mo Huan''s general LV Changjiang was directly locked up in the dungeon of King Rui''s mansion and entered the palace with Shen Qing.


    When he handed the letter of war exemption signed by the king of northern boundary to the emperor, Mo ranxiu was very happy.


    Although there is a temporary truce between the northern border and Dashun, it is only because the granary of the northern border was destroyed by Wei Meng and Shen Yi a few months ago.


    But now is the autumn harvest season, and gradually into the cold winter, it is a good time for them to conserve their energy.


    But for Dashun, the snow war has always been their disadvantage. After all, it is difficult for the people in Central Plains to adapt to the climate in the northern border.


    Now that there is a war free letter, it means that the two countries can at least have a truce for nearly a hundred years. For the two countries, not only the people can be free from war, but also the countries can avoid all kinds of losses caused by the war.


    It''s just that Mo Huan said it''s conditional For Mo ranxiu, the king of a country, that place of trade is just a drop in the bucket.


    It''s a great achievement to successfully establish a peaceful diplomacy with the northern border. However, when asked what reward Mo Huan wanted, Mo Huan only said faintly: "the reward is not needed, but once I know who framed my father, I will ask the emperor to hand that man over to me!"


    As for the death of Lord Rui in those years, even emperor Mo ranxiu thought it was a little inconceivable. Even for a time, many people suspected that he was the one who did it. Because without Lord Rui, he could become the new emperor of Dashun.


    To this end, he also tried to find the truth, for his own white.


    But after so many years, he still got nothing.


    Now Mo Huan finally found out something. Mo ranxiu also wanted to know who would want to kill Dashun''s God of war besides the enemy.


    Hearing Mo Huan''s request, Mo ranxiu nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    When Shen Qing returned to Yongshou palace, she met the Empress Dowager politely, took a bath, and then went to sleep.


    After several days on the road, or riding a horse, she was almost tired.


    Originally, Mo Huan said to let her take a carriage, but considering the slow speed of the carriage and taking a warlike LV Changjiang with him, the danger factor was too high along the way. Even if there was a dark guard with her, she would come back early and be steady, so she insisted on riding a horse.


    Even after riding for such a long time, when Shen Qing got off the horse, she felt that her legs would not be straight, and the inside of her thighs and legs were burning.


    It must be worn out!


    He remembered that Bai Jin was the same last time. She walked like a Donald Duck. Now she really felt that her leg was really painful. Even if she walked like a Donald Duck, the pain still remained.


    But fortunately, she has a good Jinchuang medicine from Mo Huan.


    When she saw the delicate and elegant cream, she thought of Princess Chaoyang.


    I don''t know if she survived that night, and if she''s ok now.


    Shen Qing wakes up in the dark until the afternoon of the next day. During this period, Mo Huan has been here many times. However, seeing that Shen Qing is sleeping soundly, she knows that she is tired these days and can''t bear to wake her up.


    "County master, you wake up. Are you hungry? I''ll bring you the meal. " Xiaocui has been guarding Shen Qing. Seeing that Shen Qing finally wakes up, she is busy waiting on her.


    After Shen Qing came back, she was dizzy all the time and didn''t ask them in detail about these days.


    "Where''s the green butterfly? What happened to my house? " Shen Qing estimates that her house should be finished these days.


    At the mention of the house, Xiaocui''s expression is a little dim, just overflowing with enthusiasm, instantly cold a lot.Shen Qing''s heart thumped for a moment. What''s the matter?


    However, with her understanding of qingdie, qingdie has always been safe in her work, so it should not be a big deal.


    "What happened?" Shen Qing asked as she got up.


    Xiaocui looked out of the window, sighed, feeling a little dignified: "county master, your house is really beautiful, qingdie decorates it very well, she said, as soon as you come back, you can move in."


    "Really! Great Shen Qing didn''t expect that the efficiency of qingdie''s work is really high. It''s such a big house, and now it can be checked in with bags!


    When Xiaocui sees that Shen Qing is so excited, she is depressed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Her emotion is so obvious that Shen Qing feels something wrong.


    "County master, you are all gone. I will be bored in the future." She spoke in a very low voice.


    If the emperor or empress dowager hears such words, it''s a crime of great disrespect.


    Xiaocui is a palace maid. If she serves the master, now she says it''s boring. Who will be happy to hear that?


    However, Shen Qing can understand her. When she was in her teens, she was full of curiosity about the world and the beginning of love. Now it''s very depressing to let this heavy palace gate lock their nature firmly in this deep palace.


    But she is a maid of honor, not a servant girl of her family. You can ask the master to give it to her, or she can buy it.


    "Ah..." Shen Qing''s good mood also fell most, but for Xiaocui, she is really powerless.


    "County master, can you take me Xiaocui thought a lot and finally bravely expressed her ideas.

 Chapter 1039

    "Take you? You want to leave the palace? " Shen Qing is startled and stares at Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui blushed and replied shyly, "actually Not all of them. I know it''s impossible for me to go out of the palace, but can the county leader let shiziye take the maidservant? After all, shiziye can take the maidservant from the palace. "


    The more she said, the more she whispered, the more she said, the more she blushed, but she was shocked by Shen Qing.


    Thanks to her treating her as a sister all the time, she thought of Mo Huan!


    Is it hard to say that her active approach during this period is all because Mo Huan often runs here? And she has been attentively serving herself, just to brush the sense of existence in front of Mo Huan?


    Shen Qing''s face is getting darker and darker. Mo Huan''s identity and appearance are really easy to attract bees and butterflies. She can''t stop other women from liking him, but Xiaocui begged herself to let Mo Huan take her! In the end is her brain water, or think she Shen Qing brain smoke?!


    "Girl! Girl Shen Qing looks at Xiaocui with a shy face and hears the sound of green butterfly from outside.


    With the introduction of the sound, green butterfly''s figure like the wind also turned in from the screen of the gate.


    "Is the girl awake? How was your rest? " As soon as the green butterfly comes in, she smiles at Shen Qing.


    saw the green butterfly coming in, and Shen Qing''s throat was swallowing her throat. She looked at her eyes lightly and was very cold. She said, "you are the queen mother, and has the final say."


    Finish saying, no longer look at her, but got up, meet green butterfly.


    Green butterfly is the best!


    Qingdie looks at Shen Qing happily. Shen Qing also looks at qingdie''s legs carefully. Seeing that she was walking fast and there was nothing wrong with her, she was relieved.


    And her face, still with a veil, presumably the scar on the face, not good.


    At the thought of a good girl, because she was destroyed, Shen Qing''s heart was blocked and swollen.


    Let go of Xiaocui''s business first. No matter what she does, as long as Mo Huan keeps his original intention and doesn''t betray himself, others can be ignored!


    "Green butterfly, are you busy these days?" Shen Qing takes qingdie''s hand and starts to feel cold.


    "Girl, when you come back, that house is really beautiful. How did you come up with it, girl? I couldn''t see it when it was built at that time. Even the craftsmen were full of praise when it was finished. " As soon as qingdie sees Shen Qing, she can''t close her voice. She wants to say all the things she wants to say these days.


    Qingdie talks endlessly, and she''s willing to listen to Qingqing. On the contrary, Xiaocui beside her feels isolated and empty.


    After a while, Xiaocui quietly leaves to bring the meal for Shen Qing.


    "Qing, are you awake?" This side of the meal has not been set, they heard Mo Huan loud voice outside the room said aloud.


    Here comes Mo Huan!


    Shen Qing glances at Xiaocui intentionally or unintentionally. She keeps her head down. She can''t see her expression, let alone her eyes.


    "Just now I saw that they brought me food, and I guessed that you were awake." Mo Huan said as he walked into Shen Qing''s side hall.


    "I''ve met Shizi..." Huan feels uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mo Huan, qingdie said that my house is ready and can be moved at any time. I think..." Shen Qing said, Yu Guangzhong subconsciously looked at Xiaocui who had been lowering her head.


    But when she said this, she could clearly feel Xiaocui''s body shaking slightly.


    "You want to move tomorrow?" Mo Huan asked with certainty.


    "Exactly. I don''t want to disturb the purity of the Empress Dowager all the time. Now that I have my own house, I always have to move there. " Shen Qing said as she filled a bowl of porridge for Mo Huan.


    "Well, move in." Mo Huan thinks it''s good to move away. At least he can go to bed with Shen Qing at night. Just like this time, this little girl has been sleeping for so long, so he can only wait outside all the time.


    If you leave the palace or Yongshou palace, Shen Qing will sleep too long, and he can continue to hold her instead of missing her.


    Mo Huan''s agreement made qingdie very happy.


    She had been waiting beside her in fear that the prince would not let the girl out of the palace. Well, they could finally leave this terrible place!


    When Mo Huan finished, he began to drink congee. Shen Qing and Yu Guangzhong saw Xiaocui raise her head and look at them anxiously. Her eyes were red, and her teeth were biting her lips tightly, as if she were suffering or sad.


    Shen Qing can''t bear it, but if she agrees, she will find a sister to serve her husband. She always believes in monogamy and will never lead a wolf into the house or find her own rival!


    Mo Huan waited for a day and a night before he woke up Shen Qing. Now it''s a rare time for them. Mo Huan looked at the other maids in the room and said coldly, "you all step back first."


    Green butterfly happily went back, she will start to pack things, to put all their things together, including the emperor''s reward to the girl.She didn''t want to come back because there was something left here.


    She was really afraid. If she could, she hoped that she would never enter the palace again.


    "Mo Huan, will you wake up? Did you ask... " Shen Qing suddenly stops talking. The wall has ears. I believe Mo Huan knows what it means.


    Referring to LV Changjiang, Mo Huan''s face froze for a moment, then relaxed, nodded gently and said, "I''m awake, but no matter what method I use, he won''t say."


    Mo Huan was also very annoyed. He didn''t expect that the man was so stubborn. Everything had developed to this point. He was still dead and hard mouthed!


    "Surely He wants you to give him a way to live When Shen Qing thought about it, she knew why he didn''t say it.


    There are too many such plots in previous detective dramas. If the suspect does not confess his crime, he will not be afraid to admit his guilt. He will be sentenced directly to the crime.


    Or, on the condition of confessing to other accomplices, they reduced their sentence.


    Anyone will make the last desperate struggle before he dies, especially those who often walk by the river. They will not miss any chance of survival.


    Mo Huan looks up at Shen Qing in surprise. Shen Qing smiles: "it''s nothing new. He just doesn''t want to die."


    "Indeed." Mo Huan noncommittal, "but I can''t let go of my father''s enemy."


    "Actually..." Shen Qing said with some embarrassment, "don''t you think it''s not wrong for him to stand in his position?"


    "Xiaoqing, how can you..." Mo Huan did not expect that his Qing would speak to his enemy!

 Chapter 1040

    Seeing Mo Huan''s incredible eyes, Shen Qing quickly added: "you are hostile. It''s his duty to get rid of the God of war of the enemy country, and you are the real enemy. You should be our internal ghost!"


    Shen Qing leaned forward and looked straight at Mo Huan, saying the fact seriously.


    Mo Huan frowned, his eyes full of pain.


    Shen Qing is right. If he goes to the battlefield, he will try his best to get rid of his opponent''s strong general.


    If you want to say that he killed his father''s enemy, fan should be, but what he has done over the years has proved his repentance.


    "I must find out that traitor!" Mo Huan red eyes, gnashing his teeth to low roar way.


    Before dawn the next day, Shen Qing heard the sound of walking back and forth in the room. Although the sound of footsteps was as light as possible, it was still very obvious in the silent morning.


    Vaguely wake up from the dream, by the weak sheep horn lamp, Shen Qing see a shadow in the back busy.


    "Green butterfly?" I just woke up with a little hoarse voice.


    "Go to sleep a little longer, girl. I''ll help you pack up first." Green butterfly looked back at Shen Qing, whispered, and went on with her business.


    Shen Qing is a little disappointed. This girl is really eager to return home. I can''t wait for a moment!


    But it''s not all her fault. There''s too much shadow left in her heart. And yesterday said to leave today, but last night Mo Huan has been here, green butterfly is not easy to come to pack things.


    There has been a person beside, Shen Qing also can''t sleep, just get up, with green butterfly together to pack things.


    Not to mention, although they haven''t lived too long, there are many things inside and outside.


    When they had finished packing up all the time, it didn''t seem to be light yet.


    Shen Qing opened the window. Before she could look out, a cold wind came in and made Shen Qing shiver.


    "Girl, it''s going to rain again." Green butterfly looked outside. The sky was gray and gloomy. With the opening of the window, the room was also full of cold wind.


    Just as she was closing the window, a carriage broke into her sight.


    Shen Qing didn''t know a coachman on the carriage. Then she remembered that Bai Jin, who had been working as a coachman for them all the time, was still in Xiling. She didn''t know what happened to him and Yan''er. She didn''t know whether he was married or not.


    "Girl," the man said to Shen Qing.


    He is very dignified. At first sight, he is a martial arts practitioner. It''s overqualified to let him be a coachman. But it must be mo Huan who can enter the palace at this time.


    "Come and help with the lifting." Green butterfly side said, while holding things ready to put into the car.


    The door of the carriage suddenly opened, which gave the green butterfly a fright, but it turned out to be shiziye.


    "It''s only a few steps away. You''ll come in a carriage!" Shen Qing said to Mo Huan with a smile as she went out.


    "Let them clean up first. Let''s go and say goodbye to our grandmothers first." Mo Huan took Shen Qing''s hand and went to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Yes, I met her when I came back yesterday, but I didn''t say I would leave today.


    I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Before I leave, I have to say hello to my elders.


    But now it''s still overcast, and the Empress Dowager gets up?


    As expected, the Empress Dowager got up and even used up in the morning. She was sitting there enjoying her tea leisurely.


    Seeing that the baby grandson was going to leave, Shen Qing thought that she would have to give up all kinds of things, but she didn''t think about it. Everyone just exchanged greetings, and the Empress Dowager let them out.


    Shen Qing thinks it''s against common sense, but the royal family, especially the Empress Dowager and Mo Huan, have gathered and scattered too many times. They may have been used to it for a long time.


    When she left the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Shen Qing found that Xiaocui had been waiting for her there all the time. From the beginning to the end, she lowered her head, red eyes, and looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    But Xiaocui didn''t say anything until they came out.


    Out of Yongshou palace, the sky began to rain. The flowers and trees in front of Yongshou Palace used to make Shen Qing feel so quiet and beautiful, but at this time, the quiet is still there, but everything is rendered into depression by the cold wind and autumn rain.


    There are two carriages outside the door, and Mo Huan takes Shen Qing to the first one.


    That''s his only car, but shouldn''t it be in Linglong Pavilion in Xidu city? Why are you here again?


    Did his bodyguards come back?


    In the back of the car sat the green butterfly and all their belongings in Yongshou palace.


    It''s raining harder and harder outside. It''s really autumn rain and cold. Even sitting in the car, Shen Qing can still feel chills.


    In the early autumn morning, it was raining again, and the streets were a little cold. Those who came to set up the morning market on weekdays did not come out. The shops on both sides of the street, only a few of which opened, were even colder.


    The sound of horse''s hooves, the sound of "dada" when stepping on the bluestone slab on the street, and the sound of ruts running over the ground, all over again and again, in this dark morning, it is abrupt and sleepy."Here we are, Xiao Qing." Just as Shen Qing was about to fall asleep, Mo Huan shook her, making Shen Qing''s chaotic thoughts wake up immediately.


    Here we are! New home!


    This is her home in Beijing. It''s still a big house!


    Can''t wait to get out of the carriage, Shen Qing found that the rain outside, actually stopped, but the sky is still gloomy, cold wind bursts.


    The ground under my feet was wet, and the air was moist and fresh after the rain.


    Although the weather is a little cold, it''s nothing compared with the northern boundary.


    Looking at the vermilion door, there are two powerful white jade lions at the door.


    Looking up, on a black plaque, the four golden masters of "Shen county master''s residence" jumped on it.


    The Shen family can also make a name for themselves in this different city.


    I don''t know if my father in the previous life knew that he would carry forward the glory of the old Shen family here. I don''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    The sound outside startled the people inside. The door opened and it was Yang Shuan, the grandson of Uncle Yang.


    When Yang Shuan saw Shen Qing, he came to meet them happily. However, when he went to the green butterfly, he gave a shy smile.


    The courtyard, just like Shen Qing''s original design, has a strong flavor of Chinese style, elegant and elegant, but not exaggerated and artificial.


    The small bridge, the flowing water, the long corridor and the small pavilion are fresh and quiet after the rain, which makes people feel like walking into the painting.


    Uncle Yang changed into clean and tidy clothes and stood in the yard with a smile. In the yard, there were a large group of young girls and boys.


    Oh, it should be said that it''s the little maids and little boys.


    When they see their real masters, they are very cautious.

 Chapter 1041

    "Girl, the general''s wife helped to pick and buy these from the teeth. If you are not satisfied with them, let''s change them." Green butterfly looks at those people and introduces to green butterfly.


    General''s wife? Is it Zhao xuanzhi''s mother and old lady?


    Just then they went to the flower hall in the front yard.


    As I designed, although there is no glass in this era, it can''t be made into a glass house, but I tried to make more windows and put a lot of beautiful flowers. With the cool wind, the fresh air and fragrant flowers are refreshing.


    But as soon as she stepped into the room, Shen Qing was surprised that Mrs. Zhao, who was still talking, was sitting on the main seat. The old God was tasting tea on the ground, and there was a dozing Zhao Yuqi sitting beside her.


    "Old lady, sister Kiel!" Shen Qing exclaimed.


    She didn''t think that they were sleepwalking here. It was more like that she didn''t wake up. How could she see them here!


    Old lady Zhao looks at Shen Qing with a smile. Zhao Yuqi also looks up vaguely.


    "Sister Xiaoqing!" All of a sudden she came to her senses.


    Shen Qing noticed that it was Zhao xuanzhi''s mother and sister, but how did they show up in their new yard early in the morning and still Dress up.


    Even if there is a housewarming banquet to move to a new house, you have to wait until you are ready to send them a post. They come here all of a sudden earlier than they check in. Shen Qing doesn''t know how to treat them for a while.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao saw that Shen Qing was back, she put down her tea cup and looked at it kindly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Sunny girl has grown up again. Good, good!" Mrs. Zhao said with a smile.


    Some of Shen Qing''s monks are confused and don''t understand what''s going on.


    Turning to Mo Huan beside him, he just pursed his mouth and laughed faintly, but he couldn''t say what he meant.


    "Can the old lady have breakfast? Green butterfly... " Shen Qing had never entertained guests so early, especially when it suddenly appeared. She was really at a loss for a moment.


    "No, no, Jill and I used it." Before Shen Qing gave orders to qingdie, Zhao Laofu looked out of the window and said, "it''s getting late. Go and get ready, Miss Qing."


    Ah?! get ready? What have to prapare?


    Shen Qing is even more confused. She''s just moving. Shouldn''t she look around first, and then enjoy the freshness and comfort of her new home?


    "What are you doing? Go, go Zhao Laofu saw that Shen Qing was still in a daze. He waved to urge her.


    "Qingdie, take Xiaoqing." Mo Huan said, then went to the old lady next to the chair to sit down, at the same time to green butterfly said.


    Shen Qing faintly left here with green butterfly and went directly to her yard.


    Along the way, no matter how Shen Qing asked, green butterfly said: I don''t know.


    I don''t know! You come here every day, I believe you don''t know anything!


    But in his own yard, Shen Qing was attracted by it all at once.


    "Qing Yuan." Shen Qing looked up at a fan-shaped plaque on the moon door and read the words gently.


    "This is the name given by shiziye before the girl and shiziye go to Xiling. It''s really nice." Green butterfly beside also by loyal praise.


    This guy has long helped to figure out the name of his yard, but he hasn''t mentioned a word to himself.


    Stepping into the moon gate, a small piece of green bamboo, even in this autumn, is still tall and green, but it is a very thin one, not the same kind as the thick bamboo in Northwest Zhuangzi.


    "Shiziye said that the bamboo is the same as the one in the courtyard of Qingxi Town. If the girl touches it, she won''t get a rash." Green butterfly saw that Shen Qing had been staring at the bamboo and explained.


    No wonder she looks so familiar with the bamboo. In terms of variety and even planting layout, it is very similar to her small yard in Qingxi Town.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is a set of white jade stone tables and chairs, as well as a few flower beds, with some cyan plants, as well as a variety of chrysanthemums that are slowly opening at this time.


    Her main room has been repainted and looks very new. The oil paper on the windows has been replaced. It seems that there are still many layers. Although the light transmittance is poor, the warmth should be good for more and more weather.


    In the room, all the furniture is temporarily new. On the dressing table, there is a delicate dressing box and a bronze mirror, which is very eye-catching.


    "Girl, take a bath and change first." From the closet, qingdie helps Shen Qing take out a new dress and gently put it on the screen. At the same time, Shen Qing hears that a room behind the screen looks like someone is pouring water into the bath bucket.


    "Green butterfly, what''s going on?" Shen Qing couldn''t hold it any longer. As soon as she entered the house, everyone had a strange look on his face.


    Green butterfly see Shen Qing some urgent, also very difficult, finally said: "girl or first bath dressing."


    Poof! This is to rush her rhythm!


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t go!" Shen Qing sits in a chair and simply carries it with qingdie.This time, green butterfly is also worried. She turns around the room twice and says, "if I tell the girl, don''t tell shiziye that it''s me."


    Mo Huan again! It''s no wonder that qingdie is like this. It turns out that Mo Huan is the one who gets the favor behind his back!


    "All right, go ahead." Shen Qing two Lang legs a Qiao, with interrogative eyes staring at Green Butterfly should way.


    Green butterfly thought about it and asked Shen Qing, "don''t you remember what day it is today?"


    Er? What day? Moving days.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s confused face, green butterfly sighed and said, "girl, I don''t even remember her birthday."


    Birthday?! ah Sister, I have a birthday today!


    Shen Qing''s mouth is wide open in surprise. To tell the truth, she only knows that her birthday in this life is in September, but she really doesn''t know which day it is.


    Even little stone can''t tell which day it is.


    Xiaoshi once told her that when she was a child, because her family was poor, her grandmother was not good to her family. When she was born, her mother and father didn''t dare to say it.


    At that time, it would be nice for them to have an egg for their birthday. But even so, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    In order for them to have an egg on their birthday, dad usually bought the egg and brought it back secretly after they got the bundle repair, and then gave the remaining money to grandma.


    As the days of eating eggs are not fixed, stone, who is still young, can''t remember the day when he and his sister were born.


    The birthday of Shen Qing''s last life, but in the early spring of March, is not September at all, where does she know the birthday of her life.

 Chapter 1042

    But she was excited to think of her first birthday in this strange world.


    "How do you know it''s my birthday today?" Shen Qing took off her clothes to take a bath, and asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s also a reminder from the general''s wife." Qingdie helped Shen Qing take off her clothes and said, "that day I was looking for someone to inquire about her teeth. I met the old lady who came out with Miss Zhao. Later when she asked about the girl, she reminded me that today is the girl''s birthday." Green butterfly explained.


    Strange, how does the old lady know her birthday?


    Shen Qingzheng is puzzled, thinking about the past life, if you want to know a person''s birthday, it is to see his ID card and household register.


    By the way! Here''s the Hukou book, isn''t it the Geng paste!


    At that time, she almost made an appointment with Zhao xuanzhi. Geng tie was in the hands of the old general and the old lady.


    It should have its own birthday on it. No wonder they know it!


    Thinking that the old lady and Qi''er should have come to celebrate their birthday so early, Shen Qing is still very grateful. Otherwise, the first birthday would be cold and quiet, and she would have some regrets.


    When she is ready, Shen Qing returns to the flower hall for the first time, and the old lady and Qi''er are no longer here.


    The gloom of the early morning has receded, and the thick dark clouds gradually disperse, revealing the washed blue sky, clear and bright, and occasionally white clouds float by.


    The cool wind is still gusts. The sun, which has shown its light, sprinkles the dazzling golden light on the earth, making the gusts of cool wind blowing on the body feel very comfortable.


    Shen Qing came to the yard, dressed in neat uniform servant girls and boys are performing their duties in the yard.


    In the distance, Mo Huan accompanied Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuqi strolling leisurely along her corridor.


    Shen Qing greets them and just wants to thank them for their birthday. But she thinks: since they don''t mention it and don''t talk about it, let''s see what they will do later. If she breaks their original plan, it will ruin everyone''s happiness.


    Seeing that Shen Qing was wearing a bright dress, Mrs. Zhao gave a satisfied smile and said, "let''s go."


    Go?! Where are you going?


    Mo Huan smiles mysteriously. Zhao Yuqi holds Shen Qing''s hand with a smile and asks questions happily, but she never mentions her birthday.


    "I don''t know if you''ve come to the mansion with a lot of other girls. Don''t worry about it now." As they walked along, they listened to the old lady chatting, and gave a brief account of their purpose.


    Shen Qing grinned dryly. She didn''t know what to say except to say "welcome any time.".


    The old lady seemed more familiar with the yard than she was. After a few turns along a path, they came to the main hall of the front yard.


    Everything is as usual, but after entering, to Shen Qing''s surprise, there are red and gorgeous roses everywhere.


    "This is..." Shen Qing is shocked. It''s not like a birthday. It''s more like a proposal scene!


    "Happy birthday, Xiao Qing! I''ve heard you say that you like this kind of decoration, but are you right? " Mo Huan is no longer mysterious and says to Shen Qing with a smile.


    "Sister Qing, originally brother Huan wanted to give you your birthday by himself. He and his mother wanted eight characters for your birthday. I said, if we don''t come, we won''t give it!" Zhao Yuqi, a small chatterbox, finally couldn''t help it. As soon as Mo huangang said it, she couldn''t wait to speak.


    Mrs. Zhao sat there with childlike innocence, watching them smile and letting the maids make tea and pour water.


    Shen Qing is a little speechless. She used to tell Mo Huan about this kind of rose scene. Maybe it''s a proposal, not a birthday. She didn''t understand it, or was he confused?


    However, no matter what, he can have this heart, always thinking about what he said, Shen Qing is still very moved.


    Zhao Yuqi took out a box and said it was a birthday gift from her and the old lady. But the old lady sighed and said, "today is your 15 years old. If you have a wedding appointment, you can reach the hairpin today. What a pity..."


    Yes, last time when I was in Xiling, Mo Huan seemed to have said it, but she was still young. She was really not in a hurry.


    I don''t know whether it''s a pity that I didn''t marry Zhao xuanzhi or just because I can''t do hairpin ceremony today.


    "Well, my son will be engaged to Xiaoqing this year. Today is not only Xiaoqing''s hairpin ceremony, but also our wedding day." Mo Huan has a heart and a happy face, looking at Shen Qing said.


    In the next, green butterfly seems to have arranged the kitchen, lunch time, a delicate dishes will be on the end.


    It seems that Mo Huan knows that she doesn''t like to be lively. If she doesn''t have any more guests, the gifts are sent in one after another. All the ladies and ladies know that the new county leader is moving today, and they have sent the housewarming gifts one after another. The birthday gift is only from Pingle.


    Think of that little girl unexpectedly also know his birthday, Shen Qing is full of moving."Sister! Sister A few people are preparing to eat, they listen to the familiar voice from outside.


    Little stone!


    "Sister, happy birthday!" Before anyone saw it, the voice of little stone came.


    Also, sister and brother once depended on each other, how can sister''s birthday, brother does not come!


    Small stone holding a big box, the wind just fire, happily came in, a come in, but did not think, first saw is staring at the door of Zhao Yuqi.


    "Zhao and aunt Zhao are also here..." Small stone suddenly hurt the shame, do not dare to look at Zhao Yuqi.


    Shen Qing sees them like that and suddenly understands No wonder Qi''er tries her best to join in the fun. It turns out that there are people she would like to see.


    Goodbye to Xiaoshi, it seems that he is different from the last time he saw him. At this time, he is more masculine than scholarly.


    Looking back on the first meeting a year ago, it''s totally different!


    Hurry to ask Xiaoshi to wash his hands, take a seat and have dinner together.


    Because of the presence of Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Yuqi, little stone seems to be more restrained, but still excitedly talking with Shen Qing about his various things.


    Last time he and Zhao xuanzhi went to the palace to meet the emperor, he boldly proposed that the place like Guozijian should actively accept excellent students, so that it can better serve Dashun in the future, instead of taking care of the children of officials. After all, not all the families of officials are outstanding academically. What''s more, apart from eating, drinking and having fun, they have no influence on the governance of the country The idea of home.


    At first, the emperor Mo ranxiu was not happy. Even Zhao xuanzhi kneaded sweat for him.

 Chapter 1043

    However, the emperor appreciated his courage to remonstrate when he was young. Later, the Imperial College made some adjustments, and Hu Ziming joined the Imperial College with the recommendation of Xiaoshi.


    It''s a new born calf, not afraid of tigers! If you meet an unreasonable emperor or a tyrant, Xiaoshi will be dead for a long time!


    However, it also shows that Xiaoshi is a man with justice in mind and will not deliberately flatter because of his own interests, which is very gratifying to Shen Qing.


    After dinner, qingdie brings a big bowl of noodles with two eggs in it, which is placed in front of Shen Qing.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, we can''t make your birthday cake, but it''s longevity noodles. It''s made of a piece of noodles. Don''t bite it off when you eat it." Zhao Yuqi looked at the bowl of noodles and explained to Shen Qing.


    I''ll go! Why didn''t you say there was such a big bowl of noodles waiting for her to eat! I knew she wasn''t so full just now!


    The pain of staring at the bowl of noodles, the most deadly is, there are two eggs in it!


    Not to mention that she was full just now, if she ate on an empty stomach, she was not sure that she could finish this big bowl of noodles with two big eggs.


    "I Can we not eat it? " Shen Qing knows that no matter in ancient times or in modern times, people who celebrate their birthdays will eat something different.


    In modern times, it''s birthday cake. In ancient times, it''s longevity noodles.


    Except for Mrs. Zhao''s birthday party, she didn''t attend any of them. She really forgot about it.


    "Girl, how can we not eat this longevity noodles?" Green butterfly was the first to oppose.


    "Elder sister, we used to celebrate our birthdays. It''s not easy to eat eggs. Elder sister, don''t waste them." Little stone also made a way nearby.


    Shen Qing picked up the chopsticks, some unwilling to stir up the noodles, still can''t bite How to eat without biting? Is it hard to put all these noodles in your mouth?


    A hundred years later, there will be a record in history that a woman died unexpectedly on her birthday because she choked on birthday noodles!


    "Start with noodles." Mo Huan saw she would so many noodles, almost a chopstick in his mouth, busy remind way.


    It''s the same!


    Find the head of noodles, in the front can not bite off the case, the back can also be easy to eat.


    It''s just that it''s not tasteful, not to mention that so many people are still staring at themselves.


    Shen Qing lowers her head and eats noodles. She feels that her face is so red that it burns her ears.


    Fortunately, there are some meat and vegetables under the noodles, which you don''t have to eat, just the two eggs In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Shen Qing barely ate the two eggs with tears in her eyes.


    She never thought that birthday would be so painful!


    What an unforgettable birthday party!


    After dinner, Shen Qing can''t wait to go for a walk to eat, and the old lady has the habit of taking a lunch break, so she looks for a guest room to have a rest.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan walk slowly in the yard. In front of them are Zhao Yuqi and Xiaoshi. They seem to want to get closer together, but they just get closer, and then stand aside.


    Facing the autumn breeze, Mo Huan talked about the northern boundary.


    That day, they took LV Changjiang and just left the northern boundary palace, Yunfeng''s spy team rushed over.


    At this time, the army of Dashun was retreating, while the palace of the northern border was in a mess, and all the soldiers who were still alive were cleaning the battlefield.


    The Scout team rushed back and reported everything they saw to Yunfeng.


    "Are you sure it''s Dashun''s army?" Cloud Maple asks in shock.


    They should have met the army of the second prince of Xiling state. Why didn''t they meet the army of Dashun and Zhao xuanzhi?


    "The end will see clearly, that is Zhao small general and Rui Wang Shizi!" Yunfeng recruited the leader from Dashun Barracks at a high price, so he knew Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan? At the mention of Mo Huan, Yun Feng''s teeth itch with hatred. He narrows his eyes dangerously and looks into the distance. He seems to be thinking about strategies and how to deal with things in front of him.


    "Can you see Xiling army?" Cloud Maple asks again affirmatively.


    "No!" The young general replied positively.


    "Can you see what happened to the king of the northern boundary?" Yunfeng asked again.


    If the king of the northern boundary is killed or imprisoned, it means that LV Chang will succeed, but if not "I have never seen the king of the north." The young general answered truthfully.


    Cloud Maple no longer speak, even if there are thousands of troops behind, is still quiet, waiting for their commander to give orders.


    It is too late for him to be in the past.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that his private soldiers are safe, Yunfeng does not dare to take risks easily.


    "Withdraw!" Yunfeng decides to go back to his home and ask the second prince Ling Lanshuo to see what to do next.Ling Lanshuo''s barracks, under the leadership of Zhang Lin, finally walked out of the northern boundary when they were almost unbearable under the cold wind and heavy snow.


    Strange to say, just out of the canyon in the north, the cold wind was not there, and the sky was clear.


    Although it is nearly dusk, but still can feel the warm sunshine, shining on the body, slowly dispelling the cold in the body.


    Rest where you are and reorganize your troops.


    However, to Zhang Lin''s dismay, this time, even if he didn''t go deep into the Royal Palace in the northern border, many soldiers were killed and injured in his army camp.


    Five thousand soldiers and horses were killed by freezing, nearly 100 of them were killed, and more than 1000 of them were injured in varying degrees. The rest of them were either suffering from high fever or cold, which was even more embarrassing than after the first World War.


    In his heart, he complained about the second prince. Zhang Lin''s years in Bingma camp were almost the longest. He treated all the soldiers as brothers.


    Especially among those who died of freezing, many of them were brothers who had fought with him.


    He survived on the battlefield, but unexpectedly, he was frozen to death on the way out.


    As a soldier, this kind of death is what a coward!


    After dealing with the remains of the dead soldiers, Zhang Lin rushed back to Xiling country with the wounded soldiers and soldiers of the first army in a sad and indignant mood.


    "Asshole! What a jerk! Is he really an alliance? Let my prince send out troops, but say nothing. It''s so serious that I lose my troops. If my father asks me, how can I explain it? " Linglanshuo received Zhang Lin''s return, angry that he was furious in the room.


    "Second prince, a young man outside the mansion asks to see you." Ling Lanshuo''s housekeeper saw that the second prince was losing his temper, but he could not do without reporting something, so he said carefully.

 Chapter 1044

    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Ling Lanshuo asked impatiently, "who is looking for the prince?"


    "Old slave I haven''t seen it. " The old housekeeper replied nervously.


    Never seen Ling Lanshuo calmed down and frowned. The old housekeeper didn''t know anyone who had contact with him.


    Now suddenly a stranger, still so bold to find the house directly, who will be?


    "Let him in!" Ling Lanshuo angrily said, turned to the front hall.


    For those who don''t know you, just entertain them in the front hall.


    After a while, the old housekeeper came in with a handsome young master Ruyu.


    "Brother Yun?" Ling Lanshuo never thought that Yunfeng would find his family!


    "You all step back!" Ling Lanshuo knew that Yunfeng had nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Since he could come to the house with such high sounding, he must have something to do, so he drank back all the servants in the room, including the frightened old housekeeper.


    "It''s rare for Brother Yun to come here!" Ling Lanshuo sat on the chair without expression, but his heart was full of waves.


    His terracotta warriors and horses have just returned from failure. It''s hard to see Yunfeng''s face. Is there something wrong with him?


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I have to visit you in person!" Cloud Maple a lift clothes to put, not polite sat down.


    Ling Lanshuo frowns, intuition tells him, cloud Maple this time, is not a good thing!


    "But what happened?" Ling Lanshuo asked patiently.


    "What''s the matter?"?! General Lu, did the second prince break his word? " Cloud Maple tone light, can say words, but is full of questions.


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as it''s mentioned, Ling Lanshuo is angry. He suddenly stands up and says to Yun Feng angrily, "my prince, have you made a mistake? I''m afraid Yun Shizi made a slip of the tongue! "


    Seeing that Yunfeng just frowned and looked at himself, Ling Lanshuo continued to say with indignation: "the prince''s 5000 soldiers, before they entered the battlefield, they were killed and injured heavily. Few of them came back at last, and they were good!"


    Now if father Huang let him dispatch troops, Ling Lanshuo can dispatch a small team.


    Now the whole barracks, not to mention the people, even the strong horses, many of them are half dead in the stables because of the cold.


    Ling Lanshuo''s words, let cloud Maple some don''t understand.


    How can it be said that there are heavy casualties before entering the battlefield?


    Didn''t they compete with Dashun''s troops?


    Since there is no war, where are the casualties?


    See cloud Maple a face of don''t understand, Ling Lanshuo suddenly calm down, slightly a think, ask a way: "cloud elder brother can go?"


    "Yes, but we didn''t see the second prince''s army. Instead, we saw Dashun''s army." Yunfeng tells the truth.


    "Well Did Brother Yun suffer from the extreme cold? " Ling Lanshuo is not reconciled, only his own people were frozen, and asked.


    "The bitterness of extreme cold?" Cloud Maple don''t understand, north boundary is located in extremely cold place, cold is inevitable, wear more not all right.


    Looking at Ling Lanshuo''s face, Yun Feng thought of a possibility and asked uncertainly: "brother Ling lan Don''t you know the cold there? "


    Yun Feng''s words, in Ling Lanshuo''s ears, seem to be a taunt to him. Ling Lanshuo immediately blew up his hair and angrily scolded: "of course, the prince knows that the ghost place is cold, but the bastard surnamed Lu didn''t tell him that it was just a few months ago, he could be as cold as that! I almost couldn''t come back! "


    Yun Feng is a little surprised. He never thought that the second prince, who has always been scheming strategies, could turn over the boat in such a trivial matter!


    But what else could he say? If you make the prince worried again, I''m afraid that his last allies are gone.


    "Do you know what happened to general Lu?" Yunfeng is still more concerned about business. If LV Changjiang is safe, they can have a long-term plan.


    "Who knows! There is no way for the prince''s army camp to go in any more! " Ling Lanshuo said that he felt something wrong. He squinted at Xiang Yunfeng and said, "since Yun Shizi has gone, he should know the situation there."


    Yunfeng some guilty, he saw that the situation is not clear, then did not go further.


    But compared with Ling Lanshuo, he didn''t lose a soldier or even a cold.


    If you let him know the situation on his side, will the second prince be very angry?


    "When we arrived, we met Dashun''s army. The second prince also knew about my troops It''s not a good time to show it. " Cloud Maple tries to explain implicitly.


    Ling Lanshuo doesn''t bother to worry with him. It''s a bad thing if Yunfeng can guarantee enough troops. After all, he still needs them here.


    "General Lu, I''ll try to contact him again, but I''m almost ready. Brother Yun, don''t come across any more situations and don''t show up." Ling Lanshuo sighed at last.


    As for the northern boundary, they are only exchanging interests, but what they are most concerned about is their own side.Yunfeng thought, calculated the day, it''s almost time, then nodded, did not speak.


    Shen Qing''s birthday was plain and warm, but because she ate too much at noon, she didn''t eat much dinner.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Zhao''s mother and daughter left long ago. Even Xiaoshi rushed back to Guozijian''s school, but Mo Huan didn''t mean to leave.


    "You have not been back to the house, your mother''s wife no problem?" Shen Qing doesn''t mean to coax Mo Huan out, but before they lived in the palace, Princess Rui couldn''t say anything, but now they have moved away. If Mo Huan doesn''t go back to live, Princess Rui will hate herself.


    "No matter, now all the thoughts of my mother are on that big belly." Mo Huan leaned lazily on the bed, took out a book at any time and looked at it at will.


    Big belly? By the way, it''s the Su family girl. I don''t know whose child she is pregnant with. That man just lets his own women and children live in other mansions?


    "Go to bed early, and I''ll take you back to your house tomorrow." Mo Huan finished, a pull over Shen Qing, then pulled it to the bed.


    Back home? Do you want to go back to King Rui''s house?


    "You want me to come to your house? Forget it, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten out by your mother! " As soon as Shen Qing thought of Princess Rui''s cold eyes, she felt cool.


    Let her hot face to stick other people''s cold ass, she can''t do it!


    Even if that person is mo Huan''s mother, she can''t do it!


    Mo Huan takes Shen Qing to the bed and kisses her mouth.


    I haven''t been making out with her for a long time. If my mother hadn''t been interfering with her all the time, they would be married today. Now it''s the wedding party. It''s not like now, but they can only do this.


    "Don''t move!" Mo Huan is thick with gas, kiss Shen Qing at the same time, let her be honest.

 Chapter 1045

    Dim candlelight, beauty in the arms, Mo Huan more pro heart more burn, the more he also want to kiss, always feel that there is a fire in the heart, how can not release.


    Shen Qing was startled and motionless, for fear that Mo Huan would feel worse for a while.


    Mo Huan''s enthusiasm soon spread to Shen Qing, and their lust became more and more intense. Mo Huan suddenly turned over and lay flat on the bed, panting carelessly. It took a long time to listen to his calm voice and murmured: "we''ll get engaged when all these things are done!"


    Calmed restlessness, Shen Qing still did not forget the topic just now, "why should I go to your house?"


    Mo Huan turned his head to look at her, then turned back and stared at the ceiling, "let''s interrogate LV Changjiang together. Tomorrow, I must know who the ghost is!"


    LV Chang woke up the night he was thrown into the dungeon of King Rui''s mansion again, but Mo Huan didn''t want to interrogate Shen Qing on his birthday, so he put off one day.


    At night, it drizzled all night.


    The next day, the sky was clear, and everything washed by the autumn rain was very bright. The sun was shining on the chrysanthemum, which was about to open. On the contrary, it was full of vitality.


    But for Shen Qing, her heart is a little heavy.


    She didn''t like to go to Prince Rui''s house. Everyone there didn''t welcome her, especially Princess Rui. It seemed that she was born with a grudge against her.


    Mo Huan seems to be able to understand Shen Qing''s feelings. When they return to the mansion, they don''t go in through the main gate, but through a small corner gate.


    Prince Rui''s mansion is sparsely populated, and Princess Rui is not a lively host. Now the so-called side princess, with a big stomach, is not convenient to walk after the rain, so the whole Prince Rui''s mansion seems to be a bit depressed and lonely.


    Mo Huan takes Shen Qing to the dungeon in the northeast corner.


    Shen Qing shivers when she enters the dungeon again. Fortunately, she wears more clothes when she comes out in the morning. Otherwise, she can''t stand the coldness of the dungeon.


    This dungeon is almost the same as the Imperial Palace''s Dungeon. It''s also built underground, but it''s not as deep as the dungeon, and it''s not as big as the dungeon.


    But the cold and humid environment and the smell of corruption are very similar to Tianlao.


    LV Chang will be locked in the innermost cage.


    Hearing the sound of steady steps, LV Changjiang suddenly stood up, and the iron shackles on his hands and feet made a harsh sound.


    Seeing the general again, he was dressed in rags and long hair. Except for his bright eyes, he couldn''t see what he had looked like.


    "General Lu, do you want to tell me your accomplice?" Mo Huan stood outside the cage and asked coldly.


    Lu Chang, holding the fence of the prison gate with thick arms, stared at Mo Huan, and suddenly laughed ferociously: "ha ha ha, do you want to avenge your father? I don''t know yet. Once I give up that person, my death will come! Hum! If you want me to say it, don''t think about it


    With that, he turned away from looking at Mo Huan. Instead, he sat down against the gate.


    Mo Huan was so angry that he glared red. He rushed forward a few steps and kicked LV Changjiang''s back.


    Cold not Ding was kicked a foot, LV Chang will be unprepared, forward fell prone in the past.


    But he is not angry, slowly got up, changed a position and sat down, still speechless.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was about to draw out his soft sword, Shen Qing pressed his hand and said in a low voice, "calm down first. Have you forgotten what we said?"


    After listening to Shen Qing''s words, Mo Huan took a deep breath and put down the hand he put on his waist to hold the sword.


    "General LV, as long as you tell me who the man is, I can protect you from death." Mo Huan gritted his teeth to say this sentence. No matter who he was, Mo Huan wanted to kill him himself and let him say this. He had already made a big concession.


    But LV Changjiang shook his head.


    "What do you want! Don''t worry about me, I will kill you first Mo Huan was so angry that he refused to say anything about this old bastard!


    LV Chang will slowly look up, disheveled long hair, can only see that pair of cunning eyes.


    He said slowly, "what''s the use of saving my life if you don''t let me go? Can I suffer in this dark dungeon for the rest of my life? Hum


    Lu Chang will cold hum a, a face of disdain, as if others are mentally retarded.


    But let him go He was mo Huan''s enemy who killed his father, and Mo Huan also promised the king of the North world that he would not let him enter the North world again.


    All of a sudden, there was a deadlock.


    This kind of scene seems familiar. Shen Qing recalls it carefully and finds that there are many similar situations in the TV series of solving cases.


    But how was it cracked later?


    Shen Qing thought that watching TV was a waste of time. Every time she watched TV with her mother, she was absent-minded.


    This time, it''s good. The book doesn''t hate much until it''s used, and the script is a treasure occasionally.


    By the way!


    Shen Qing whispered a few words in Mo Huan''s ear. Mo Huan frowned and listened to her. However, when she finished, Mo Huan relaxed and his eyes flashed with joy."Somebody Mo Huan no longer paid attention to LV Changjiang, but gave a high drink, and then ran to two quick bodyguards.


    "Master!" Both of them said respectfully at the same time.


    LV Chang will disdain glance at them, nothing more than a whip, he does not believe that they dare to kill him!


    To his surprise, Mo Huan didn''t let anyone take him out. Instead, he said: "yesterday someone reported to my son that although the Lu family in the northern world had fled, they were still found by the king of the northern world and had been killed by the whole family. However, Mrs. Lu''s servant girl escaped with her young son. You go to the northern world immediately and bring that child to my son! ¡±


    after hearing this, LV Chang rushed to the gate, stared at Mo Huan nervously and roared like crazy: "you lie, you lie! Ben will have arranged them for a long time and won''t be found by anyone. You can''t let Ben be fooled in this way! "


    Mo Huan squinted at him and snorted: "I don''t care to cheat you, but you moved them to the cave ten miles away from the valley?"


    "This, this, can''t be true!" LV Chang will be shocked, he moved his family before the action. And that place is so hidden, and the king of the northern boundary seldom goes out of the northern boundary. How did they find it?


    And Mo Huan knows these, it is a coincidence completely.


    The northern boundary and Dashun signed a letter of war free. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the idea of free trade was right. As soon as they left, Mo Huan sent people to investigate the place outside the valley, hoping to find a place beneficial to the people in the northern boundary.


    But it''s not like that. I didn''t find a good place. I found the Lu family who had already escaped.

 Chapter 1046

    The king of northern boundary hated LV Changjiang to the bone. Although LV Changjiang was taken away, how could he let his family go.


    After the door was destroyed, the youngest son of LV Changjiang was found missing.


    When Mo Huan got the news, he didn''t care too much at first. He sighed with Shen Qing for a while.


    Once he succeeded in this, the whole family of Lu family would be promoted to heaven, but if he failed, he would be buried with general LV as a price.


    Shen Qing''s idea just now is to let Mo Huan find the escaped child. After all, it''s the only blood of LV family, which can be used as the weakness of LV Changjiang to coerce him. On the other hand, the child is innocent after all. With Mo Huan''s intervention, he can save the child''s life, so that he won''t be found by the king of northern boundary, and he will have another life.


    The two guards were ordered to turn around and leave the dungeon.


    "Mo Huan! What the hell do you want to do! " Looking at the two bodyguards leaving without hesitation, LV Changjiang glared and yelled at Mo Huan.


    "General Lu should be very clear about what my son wants to do!" Mo Huan lowered his head and pointed to a jade in his hands. His tone was relaxed, but it made LV Chang more anxious.


    "You can''t get a word out of Ben''s mouth!" LV Changjiang said fiercely that his own life is more important than his son''s.


    If he himself is dead, who can guarantee that his son will live!


    This time, Mo Huan was not in a hurry. He slowly raised his head and said, "since general Lu doesn''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. But I can''t guarantee that I will give your son to the king of the northern world. Maybe the king of the northern world will help me find out the thief as soon as he is happy."


    General LV was shocked. Although he had to hide what happened in those years, he was able to get rid of the enemy for the northern border. Many people in the northern border knew about him.


    If you lose the chance to live as the little prince said, I''m afraid the result will be even worse!


    "I said If my father and son would not die, would they tell me


    "General Lu, shiziye just wants to avenge his father. If you give up your mastermind, shiziye has no reason to embarrass you too much. Just like general fan you, shiziye doesn''t trouble him." Shen Qing stepped forward and calmly gave LV Changjiang an analysis.


    LV chang would meditate. It seemed that it was the same thing. Looking at Mo Huan, he asked, "can shiziye let go of our father and son? We promise that we will never take a step further."


    The night before, Shen Qing analyzed to Mo Huan that if this man could give up the ghost and repent, it would be a kind of accumulated virtue for him, and it would be a kind of repentance and redemption for him to become a fugitive from the general''s downfall.


    "Yes, these Shizi can promise you, but not only can you no longer set foot in Dashun, but also don''t go back to the northern boundary. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you can''t be controlled by Shizi." At this time, Mo Huan was calm, analyzed the pros and cons, and agreed to LV Changjiang.


    I saw LV Chang will squat on the ground, picked up a small stone from the side, and wrote a name on the ground.


    "Shizi, can you see clearly?" After long LV asked, he dragged the iron shackles and wiped the word away with the sole of his shoes.


    When Mo Huan saw the name, he was shocked to death.


    "Mo Huan, Mo Huan!" Shen Qing pulled him aside and called softly.


    "Go Mo Huan returned to his senses, pulled up Shen Qing and went outside the dungeon.


    "Hey, Shizi, do what you promise me..." LV Chang will shout behind, and his voice is melodious, hovering in the dark dungeon.


    After returning Shen Qing to her county chief''s residence, Mo Huan went directly into the palace and told the emperor about it.


    Mo ranxiu hesitated, but after all, he promised Mo Huan that once he knew who the traitor was, he would handle it.


    What''s more, Mo ranxiu also wanted to know if that person was the one. After all, he thought it was a little incredible.


    "Go ahead and bring the old thief Feng Shouzhi with my will." Mo ran Xiu said bitterly.


    He really didn''t expect that the Minister of the Ministry of war, who had been responsible for a long time, was not only greedy for ink, but also colluded with foreign enemies to kill Dashun''s God of war and his elder brother, and harm him to injustice.


    Feng Shouzhi was sent to the barracks by the emperor because of his greed for ink. As a result, as soon as he was sent away, Mo Huan learned that he had betrayed his father.


    Mo Huan with the emperor''s edict, non-stop to Tianlao to examine Feng Shouzhi, but was told that Feng Shouzhi had been sent to the barracks.


    "Asshole!" Don''t wake up so angry that you want to hit people. It''s still a step late to hurry up!


    No matter the boundless ends of the sea, he will take this man back, let him suffer, but also ask him, why do so!


    "Prepare the horse, go to the North Camp!" As soon as he left the dungeon, Mo Huan ordered his bodyguard.


    Turning over to mount the horse, he didn''t have time to tell Shen Qing. He waved the whip and went straight to the north boundary.


    Feng Shou, the old thief, don''t die there!


    After two days on the road, Shen Qing didn''t see Mo Huan come back. She asked someone to find out where he had gone from the palace.He didn''t say hello to himself. It must have been an urgent matter. What could be so urgent should have something to do with Feng Shouzhi.


    Since I can''t help him, I will wait for him here.


    He said he was at ease, but as soon as Shen Qing calmed down, she would think wildly, always afraid that Mo Huan would encounter trouble or even danger.


    "Turn green butterfly and go out with me." Shen Qing can''t be quiet in the house, so she pulls qingdie to go out for a walk.


    I haven''t been able to find out about the shop. I just went out to have a look.


    "County, county master," Yang Shuan ran over and said with a smile, "I''ve just learned how to drive a carriage. I''ll take you there. You''re just two girls. It''s not safe."


    Green butterfly wearing a veil with a shy smile, Shen Qing understand, he is not at ease green butterfly outside, afraid of being bullied.


    But he was right, two women go out, how are not as safe as with a strong man.


    It is cool and pleasant in autumn. As soon as she came out and looked at the pedestrians and the dazzling shops, Shen Qing felt that her heart was blocked by Mo Huan.


    "Miss, the main street is Zhenghe street, which is three blocks to the south. The shops there are the most prosperous, but also the most expensive." A few days ago, qingdie found out the neighborhood. She is very familiar with these streets. Now when she introduces Shen Qing to her, she can tell the truth.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Qing directly asks Yang Shuan to drive the carriage, while she lifts the curtain and looks out all the time.


    At the moment when the car turned the corner, she seemed to see two familiar figures. When she looked back, the two shadows disappeared again, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 1047

    Maybe I''ve lost my eye.


    Although the two shadows are familiar, Shen Qing can''t remember who they are.


    Since I can''t remember it, it''s also unimportant.


    Take the car directly to Zhenghe street. As qingdie said, there are more pedestrians and shops on both sides of the street. There is a memorial archway every one or two hundred meters, which makes the street look more cultural.


    Green butterfly walks with Shen Qing all the way. Shen Qing finds that there are three or four shops in this busy street that are selling their old signboards.


    It''s normal to resell shops themselves, but it''s strange that these shops are in excellent positions, but no one is interested in them. There is no one to answer the knock on the door, and no one can find anyone to look for the price.


    "Green butterfly, do you know what''s going on?" Shen Qing asks Xiang qingdie.


    "This..." Green butterfly hesitated for a long time before she said, "if you have a crush on a shop, just buy it. You can go to the Yamen directly to record your account.


    "What kind of buying method is this? How can I go to the Yamen directly?" Shen Qing frowns and looks at the green butterfly. This girl has something to hide from herself!


    "What''s going on?" Shen Qing asked in a voice.


    "Girl..." Green butterfly looked at Shen Qing in embarrassment. She stamped her last foot and told the whole story: "I''ll tell you the truth. The original owners of these shops are all Mr. Feng. A few days ago, Mr. Feng was copied. These shops belong to the public. Now all the land deeds are in the hands of Mr. shiziye. Once these shops are sold, Mr. shiziye will give the money to the official department."


    Shen Qing understood that Mo Huan kept it for her.


    "You mean Mo Huan is pressing these shops now. Let me choose first? "


    "Shiziye should mean that." Green butterfly nods.


    "How did he know I was going to buy a shop?" Shen Qing continued.


    Green butterfly a choke, suddenly red face, wriggle for a long time to say: "is It''s my careless slip of the tongue... "


    "But girl, I told shiziye that she insisted on buying her own shop and didn''t need to be given one." Green butterfly busy raised his head to add, try to reduce their mistakes.


    Shen Qing laughs, looks at the green butterfly nervous and careful appearance, comforts a way: "said said said, anyway he sooner or later also can know."


    Shen Qing inquired about other shops, and found that it''s really worth every inch of land and money. I''m afraid that the price of a shop can buy the whole street in Qingxi Town.


    It is estimated that Feng Shouzhi''s shops are almost the same price.


    After touching the sleeve bag, Shen Qing really brought a lot of money when she went out.


    And these silver tickets are the gold and silver awarded by the emperor after they are deposited in the silver village.


    "Qingdie, how many shops do you think we can buy with the money we have?" Shen Qing asks qingdie as she walks back. She''s going to the Yamen directly.


    "This place is really expensive," qingdie said after asking the price just now. However, she thought that the emperor had given a lot of rewards to the girl, leaving her for daily expenses Green butterfly thought about it seriously and said, "I guess I can buy two of them."


    Shen Qing is a light smile, very confident said: "believe it or not, we do not use much money, we can buy those shops."


    "How could that be?" Green butterfly didn''t even think about it and exclaimed, but even if she denied herself, "it''s possible..."


    If you buy things from the master, it''s good to collect money from the girl. How can you collect more!


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the yamen, they asked about the shop. The official immediately licked his smiling face and asked in a flattering way, "you''re the head of Shen county. Don''t be surprised if you''re too far away from me."


    Then, without asking which shops Shen Qing wanted, he opened his big account book and said to himself, "you can give one of these four shops money. That is to say, there is an explanation to the top. Go through the process. According to the original meaning of shiziye, these shops will be directly written in your name."


    Green butterfly looked at her girl with admiration. She was really anticipating!


    Shen Qing has no choice but to buy a shop by the back door. It seems that sometimes this kind of relationship doesn''t want to be used, and it''s just stuck in your hand.


    Now, if Shen Qing insists on paying for the four shops, the official will think that her head is squeezed by the door!


    Everyone wants to spend as little money as possible to get more things. No one is willing to spend more money.


    Shen Qingzheng was about to take out the money ticket from her sleeve pocket when she heard a woman''s voice at the door: "my Lord, I heard that several shops in Zhenghe street were bought from you. I''ll buy them."


    This voice So familiar.


    Shen Qing turns around and sees a woman coming in through the gate. She just looks up at Shen Qing.


    Feng Qianyu!


    "Shen Qing, how can it be you?" Shen Qing hasn''t spoken yet, Feng Qianyu screams.


    Since she left with yunzisong, she has been wandering in the capital, but yunzisong took her as a cash cow and asked her to pick up guests in the inn every night, and got money for him to eat, drink and play.In order not to be taken away by the government, Feng Qianyu has to follow yunzisong.


    It''s said that the Feng family was ransacked, and all the shops and fields were filled with public property.


    She knew that her Feng family had several shops in Zhenghe street. She had a good business, so she secretly saved some money and borrowed some from some benefactors. She wanted to buy one back so that she could have a stable income, so that she would not sell herself any more.


    Just after taking enough silver, Feng Qianyu runs to Zhenghe street with yunzisong on his back. He inquires a lot and finally learns that he wants to buy here.


    But she never thought that she would meet her big enemy here!


    Seeing Shen Qing, Feng Qianyu, who was originally in a happy mood, immediately turned red and rushed to Shen Qing, "you fox spirit, you seduced Prince Rui and cheated the emperor to make you head of the county, you shameless little bitch!"


    Shen Qing dodged Feng Qianyu''s attack, frowned at her and said in a cold voice, "Miss Feng, this is Yamen. Please respect yourself!"


    "Self respect?! Oh, you killed my family, but now you come to talk to me about self-respect? Why are you so shameless Feng Qianyu was humiliated by men every night. She had already lost the reserve of the first lady. Now, she wanted to strangle the woman who let her go to the present situation!


    "Where''s this crazy woman from? Pull it down!" As soon as the official who was trying to please Shen Qing saw him, he immediately ordered.


    Don''t say that the county master has the protection of shiziye. Just as the county master, he can''t be provoked.


    Feng Qianyu was scolded and immediately became honest.


    But when the official saw Feng Qianyu, he felt a shiver in his heart.

 Chapter 1048

    Feng Qianyu looked up at the official with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Lord, if you press your hand, our shop will be finished." The official was in a hurry to let Shen Qing get down to business, but shiziye told him in advance.


    Seeing that Shen Qing took out a pile of bank notes, Feng Qianyu suddenly felt that something was wrong. He said, "wait a minute!"


    "What shop? Is it the right place to pick up a shop? Those shops belong to my father. If I want to buy them, I''ll buy them first. Why sell them to her? "


    Feng Qianyu looked forward and saw that the deeds on the table were his own. He was worried at that time.


    "Miss Feng, your Feng family has been copied. These shops belong to the emperor. The royal family can sell them to whoever they want. I can''t be the master!" The official was a little irritated and a little offensive.


    "Since the shop is full of money, anyone can buy it. I''ve come here with silver. You can''t sell it to her any more!" Feng Qianyu is thrusting his waist, as he should be.


    Green butterfly can see clearly, beside cold hum: "this girl, since anyone can buy, but we come first, don''t you know what is first come first served?"


    Feng Qianyu turns around and sees that Shen Qing''s servant girl is criticizing her. She is angry again.


    Shen Qing is the head of the county. She can''t be offended, but which green onion is such a servant girl!


    Suddenly he stepped forward, raised his hand and fanned the green butterfly''s face. At the same time, he scolded: "master, what do you want me to say?"


    Green butterfly quickly dodges to the side and tries to avoid the slap of Feng Qianyu, but she doesn''t want to. She avoids the slap and the veil on her face is taken down by Feng Qianyu''s long nails.


    "Ah..."! Ghosts Feng Qianyu screamed, but soon calmed down. Looking at qingdie again, he said sarcastically, "what an ugly monster


    Green butterfly wronged tears straight in the orbit, but stubborn did not cry.


    Yang Shuan, who has been waiting outside, hears a scream and is not at ease. Shen Qing and Qing die rush in regardless of the Yamen''s obstruction.


    As soon as she came in, she saw green butterfly with red eyes and stubbornly pursed her mouth, and her veil had already fallen to the ground.


    Look at her opposite, a young coquettish woman, is a face proud looking at 7 green butterfly, eyes are full of disdain and ridicule.


    As soon as you see, green butterfly''s veil falls because of her.


    Yang Shuan suddenly became angry, and Shen Qing next to him was even more angry.


    This Feng Qianyu still has the face to say that qingdie is ugly. If it wasn''t for her, how could qingdie get hurt!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing was so angry that she gave Feng Qianyu a mouth with her backhand and said angrily, "when you talk about other people, first look at your own virtue!"


    Feng Qianyu was beaten suddenly. After a moment of stupefaction, he ran to the official in tears: "my Lord, I want to make the decision for the little girl! The county leader bullies the good people. You must report it to the emperor and ask him to take her out and kill her! "


    Shen Qing is amused to hear that. It''s really the villain who complains first.


    The official was also embarrassed, "Miss Feng, don''t make a fool of yourself..."


    "I''m not kidding!" Before he had finished his speech, Feng Qianyu jumped, totally ignoring the others around him, pointed to the official and scolded, "why don''t you call me a fool when you and your friends make trouble with me at night? Now I don''t think it''s ridiculous


    Her words stunned everyone. Even a big boy like Yang Shuan, after a moment''s reaction, understood what this meant.


    I didn''t expect that she was such a dirty and shameful person!


    The official was afraid that she would tell them about it, so he wanted to quickly send them away, but he didn''t think about it, and was still a bit late.


    The other night, after drinking with several friends, one of them coaxed that everyone had tasted the taste of a lady, but he didn''t.


    Under their provocation, and after drinking, they foolishly followed those friends into the room of Feng Qianyu, the former Minister of the Ministry of war He has not touched such a young body for a long time. How crazy he was then, how regretful he was afterwards.


    Every time he saw the inn, he would deliberately walk around, but after walking around, Miss Feng actually came to the door in person.


    If she could come earlier or later and get out of the way with the county leaders, things would not be as embarrassing as they are now.


    Feng Qianyu is still crying, and he has to ask the official, who she can''t call, to give her an explanation.


    Yang Shuan was angry, but he didn''t care about such a woman. He saw a long scar on qingdie''s face. Although it was much lighter, it still made her face look terrible.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, although she is pretty, she is just like a pool of dirty mud on the ground. She even disdains to step on it. She is afraid that she will dirty her shoes.


    But the green butterfly is like a winter plum blossom in the yard. Although it is small and insignificant, it is admirable.


    Shen Qing ignored Feng Qianyu, patted the bank note on the table, dipped her fingers in the clay, and quickly printed the fingerprints on the deeds."My Lord, go back and solve your private affairs. Don''t dirty our eyes here! The silver is here. If there is nothing else, we will go back! " Shen Qing said, pulling the green butterfly back.


    Out of the yamen, Yang Shuan said angrily, "damned woman, I really shouldn''t be so cheap for her!"


    Looking at the angry Yang Shuan, Shen Qing asked: "do you think she can let her go easily when she says those things in public?"


    "Girl means..." Green butterfly put on the veil again, because Feng Qianyu''s situation is too strange, she is not so angry.


    "The people don''t fight with the officials. Feng Qianyu has no family to support him now. Today, he offends that adult so much. Do you think that adult will let her run out and talk again?" Shen Qing explained.


    Just as Shen Qing expected, as soon as they left, the adult changed his face to Feng Qianyu.


    Now that the scandal has been told by her, there is nothing to be taken into account.


    "Somebody, take this crazy woman into the cell!" With an order, the Yamen next to Feng Qianyu came forward and grabbed him. He had no pity for Feng Qianyu at all. He grabbed him and left.


    "My Lord! adult! Why do you want them to catch me! It''s not the time for you to have fun with me! You don''t know who you are, you old bastard! My lord...! " As the sound spread farther and farther, the official rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    I thought the county leader came to work for me, and I could sell well in front of shiziye. Unexpectedly, I was killed by this crazy woman!

 Chapter 1049

    According to the jailer who imprisoned Feng Shouzhi, Feng Shouzhi was sent to Zhao''s barracks in the northern border for public display. If he was still alive, he was sent to the garrison in southern Xinjiang.


    Mo Huan kept running to the north, hoping that before those soldiers killed Feng Shouzhi, he would bring him back, and then torture him, so that he would not live like death!


    On the way day and night, when Mo Huan arrived at the northern boundary, Zhao''s father and son were puzzled: Feng Shouzhi didn''t come at all!


    Not here? Along the way, Mo Huan tried his best to take the main road, hoping to intercept them on the way. But except for the businessmen, he didn''t see the officials and prisoners escorted by Dashun!


    "Boy Huan, you should learn to be calm. Since he is a prisoner of the imperial court, he will not die easily. You might as well wait here for two more days." Seeing that Mo Huan was frowning and silent, old general Feng knew that he was worried and depressed, so he comforted him.


    But after waiting for so many years, Mo Huan finally caught his father''s enemy. He could not describe his anxiety at this time.


    Did Feng Shouzhi go to southern Xinjiang first?


    But it''s not right. When I just came north from the capital, I heard someone say that when I saw a prisoner escorted by officers and soldiers in Dashun, they were still surprised that the prisoner didn''t go to the beheading table, what would he send to the north!


    But further on, there was no news from them.


    Did they go another way and get into trouble?


    However, Mo Huan had to stay in the barracks for two days.


    Two days passed in a flash for busy people, but for Mo Huan, it was like two years later. He wanted to send people out every day to ask if he had seen a prisoner escorted by Dashun''s officers and soldiers.


    At dusk the next day, Mo Huan was a little discouraged. He planned to go to southern Xinjiang at dawn the next day. Unexpectedly, the soldiers sent out to inquire about the news came back and told him that in a forest 70 or 80 miles away, he found more than a dozen Dashun officers and soldiers and a broken prison car, but the prisoners in the prison car were missing.


    "What! I''ve been hijacked Mo Huan jumped up from his chair and grabbed the soldier''s collar, as if the soldier had hijacked Feng Shouzhi.


    "Ah Huan..." Zhao xuanzhi came forward and gently took Mo Huan''s hand down. He said, "you should calm down first. Maybe you are not hijacked, maybe you are a mountain bandit."


    However, for Mo Huan, everything bothers him. What he wants now is Feng Shouzhi!


    "I don''t think it''s the mountain bandits. If they meet the villain, how can the most useless prisoner be lost while the others are dead?" General Zhao sat on one side, analyzing.


    After a long time, Zhao xuanzhi said, "it''s better to report this to the emperor first. After all, it''s not a small matter to lose the prisoners, and so many officers and soldiers died."


    Since Feng Shouzhi has been robbed, he will not come back to the northern border.


    The next day, just after dawn, Mo Huan was in a hurry to go back. He wants to find out who is so bold that he dares to fight against the imperial court and rob people under Mo Huan!


    These days, Shen Qing and others are also anxious. Fortunately, she started four new shops. Once she had something to do, she could put aside her irritability.


    Feng Shouzhi''s original shop is not old and well maintained.


    Shen Qing almost didn''t decorate much, just made some furniture, and then she could open the door to do business.


    The first one, according to the original idea, made a cake room.


    But this shop has two floors, two floors will be made into a teahouse, exclusive of her special flower tea.


    On the first day of business, Mo Huan hasn''t come back. Shen Qing feels a little sorry, but to his surprise, Bai Jin comes back with a cigarette.


    "Are you married?" Shen Qing sees that Yan''er has become a woman''s bun, which is obvious, but she can''t help asking.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha," said Bai Jin, taking his daughter-in-law, not to mention how beautiful she was. "When we were in the Du family, we just worshipped Gao Tang. Yan Er''s sister was pregnant, so it was not convenient for us to stay for too long, and we had to come back to kowtow to shiziye."


    Bai Jin said the trip simply, but Shen Qing didn''t expect that Yan''er''s sister qiao''er was really pregnant with a child. Shen Yi was going to have a younger brother, younger than his son.


    "Girl, where''s my son." Yan''er comes to help consciously, but Bai Jin doesn''t seem to see his master.


    At the mention of Mo Huan, Shen Qing is in a bad mood.


    "He has something to do with leaving Beijing. He should be back in a few days." Shen Qing perfunctory way, actually which day can come back, she has no foundation.


    But for Shen Qing''s words, Bai Jin won''t doubt it.


    As soon as Shen Qing''s shop opened, there were a lot of onlookers at first, but in the afternoon, many servant girls from big families came to buy it.


    Surprisingly, they can all name these cakes.


    "Girl, I just secretly sent a piece of cake to one of my sisters. She told me that these people are all women''s families in the palace." Smoke son mysteriously gather to Shen Qing ear to say.The lady in the palace Those women have been thinking about her cake for a long time. I don''t know if they are trying to please the emperor and the emperor after buying so many cakes.


    "Is your master here?" Shen Qing was sitting on the second floor near the window, sipping tea and looking down, when she saw a beautiful sedan chair parked at the door, from which came a woman with lingering charm.


    This woman This is not the princess in the palace!


    Shen Qing hurriedly went down the stairs. Before she said hello to Li Fei, Li Fei took Shen Qing by the hand like an old acquaintance and said with a smile, "Shen county master''s shop has finally opened, but let the palace wait."


    With that, he turned back and said to the grand maid she had brought out: "Lan''er, take the gift from our palace to the county leader."


    Li Fei''s enthusiasm makes Shen Qing a little nervous. In terms of seniority, she is older than herself; in terms of age, she is also a sister; in terms of identity, she is much higher than herself.


    It doesn''t make sense for her to do this to herself!


    Maybe the Imperial Palace once left a bad impression on Shen Qing. Now Shen Qing doesn''t dare to treat the people in the palace sincerely.


    Carefully deal with the beautiful imperial concubine, beautiful imperial concubine but don''t care about Shen Qing carefully, pull her, directly to the second floor.


    "Ouch, the sister of the county leader is so elegant here!" Li Fei released Shen Qing''s hand and looked around on the second floor as if she had never seen anything.


    Shen Qing''s teahouse only adds some modern elements. From the cake room on the first floor to the teahouse on the second floor, she makes simple arrangements according to the layout and furnishings of the modern teahouse. After all, she used to go to the teahouse with her friends for tea.


    She won''t do anything else!

 Chapter 1050

    "Yan''er, when serving tea to the guests, remember to add two pieces of fruit." Since Li Fei didn''t tell her identity, Shen Qing didn''t pick it out.


    "This tea..." Li Fei looked at the fragrant tea which was like blooming in the water. She was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Try it. It''s all made at home." Shen Qing took a sip of the cup first, so as not to make the noble think that it can''t be drunk.


    Yan''er also saw that the guest''s identity was unusual, so he brought a triangle cake.


    Soft cake, with beautiful flowers, was placed in a white porcelain plate, next to a small fork, looks both delicate and beautiful.


    Li Fei first drank Zikou fresh flower and fruit tea, and the fragrance of fresh flowers and fruit immediately diffused in her mouth.


    Looking at the cake like a handicraft in the dish, Princess Li hesitated for a long time. Seeing that Shen Qing picked up her fork and ate it leisurely, she put it into her mouth gently.


    Soft, sweet, the entrance is melt, but sweet and not greasy, with refreshing flowers and fruit tea, is full of happiness and sweet feeling in the mouth.


    Li Fei felt that she was too right today! Last time in the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou palace, the cake they tasted was far less delicious.


    "Actually Birthday cake is the same thing as this one. It''s just different in size and shape Shen Qing finished eating her little piece, took a sip of tea and said nothing.


    "Sister, you tea Does the Empress Dowager have any Li Fei asked carefully.


    "No, but I got some from Princess tuopingle for the queen." Shen Qing answered truthfully.


    Last time she went to the palace, she didn''t have a chance to send things to the queen. When Bai Jin loaded the car, she packed a small box of flower tea, and Shen Qing gave it to the queen.


    On hearing what the queen had, Princess Li said nothing.


    After thinking about it, Princess Li went to Shen Qing and said like a pair of good sisters: "sister of the county leader, ah, I''d better call you sister qinger. Sister Qing''er, on the 21st of December, can I wrap you up here? "


    Baochang, the price is right, of course!


    But what does she do here? This is a place where cakes are sold, and tea is the most.


    Wait December It should be December. It''s only September now. It''s too early to make an appointment three months later!


    She is not afraid of her own temporary change, or this shop can not carry the time, ahead of time yellow.


    Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t speak, Princess Li laughed twice and said, "my Kang family is not bad for silver. As long as everything goes well that day, I guarantee that you can earn more than half a month."


    It seems that we can''t do without it. But Shen Qing''s heart also reflected: did she really lose money just now? She picked up the money as soon as she came up.


    But that''s what she cares about.


    "You''re very polite, but I''m afraid I can''t remember. You can send someone to tell me two or three days in advance." Their status is not ordinary. If they miss their business, they will be guilty. It''s better to tell the ugly story first.


    "That''s natural. I''ll invite sister Qing''er to prepare more food and tea here." Princess Li was even more happy when she got Shen Qing''s reply.


    "These days, I also got the emperor''s favor. I went back to my mother''s house to stay for a few days. I happened to hear the servant girl in the house say that there''s a cake shop here. I guess you opened it." The beautiful imperial concubine again chatted a few homely, see time not early, then took her big palace maid to go back.


    It''s a hot day. Although the cakes and tea are not cheap here in Shenqing, the people in the capital are not short of money. They are willing to spend a lot of money in order to get something fresh, especially those rich families and even heard that people from the palace have come to buy it. Look at this rare thing. What''s good about it!


    Close up and go home.


    As soon as Shen Qinggang came out of the shop, he saw a horse standing at the door of his shop and a man sitting at once.


    This one horse in the dim sky, cold streets, even more lonely.


    "Mo Huan!" No matter how dark it is, Shen Qing can recognize who this man is just by the shadow.


    Mo Huan looks back and sees Shen Qing. His eyes are full of thoughts that can''t be hidden. However, the fatigue and loss on his face still make Shen Qing''s heart beat.


    "Let''s go home first." Mo Huan didn''t say much. He got off the horse, picked up Shen Qing''s waist and made another spin. They sat on the horse at the same time.


    "Drive!" Mo Huan waved the whip, two people a horse like a gust of wind, soon disappeared in the street.


    "Fine, your shop is open, but I''m not here. You don''t blame me." Back at Shen Qing''s house, Mo Huan said in a hoarse voice and somewhat depressed.


    He always hoped that he could appear in all meaningful days of Shen Qing.


    "No, but What''s the matter with you? " Shen Qing guessed that Mo Huan must be in trouble, otherwise he would not look like this.


    Mo Huan sighed, turned and sat down on the chair. He took Shen Qing from behind and let her sit on her lap.Familiar aroma, familiar people, let Mo Huan suddenly have a sense of security, all the fatigue swarmed out, let Mo Huan will be powerless buried in the hair of Shen Qing, smell the faint fragrance, want to sleep like this.


    Shen Qing didn''t disturb him, let him rest so quietly.


    After a long time, Shen Qing thought that he was asleep, but saw Mo Huan raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "Feng''s head is gone."


    Shen Qingmeng turns around and stares at Mo Huan inconceivably.


    Looking for the enemy and avenging his father''s death is the direction he has been working hard for so many years. Now that he has just got his eyes, he can immediately end his wish. How can he not have a man at the last critical moment?


    Mo Huan hugs Shen Qing and asks him to be closer to him. Then he tells Shen Qing all about the trip and what happened.


    Shen Qing doesn''t know much about Feng Shouzhi, but she knows that such a court felon is even involved with nine nationalities. Others are more afraid of getting involved with him. Who would be so bold to take him away.


    If you take him away, where will you hide him?


    At night, when Shen Qing was asleep, she heard Mo Huan get up, but he didn''t leave. He just went outside and seemed to talk to someone again.


    "Mo Huan, is someone coming?" When Mo Huan came back, Shen Qing asked vaguely.


    "Let my blood shadow sect investigate Feng Shouzhi. This kind of traitor must not let him run away like this!" Mo Huan lowered his voice, but he could not hide his anger.


    In the next few days, it seemed that everything was calm. Mo Huan was busy in and out every day, but he would come to meet her in front of Shen Qingguan shop.

 Chapter 1051

    "Girl," Yan''er said hesitantly as she helped to bring the cake made by the kitchen, "there''s something I wanted to tell you a few days ago, but I''m so busy here... "


    Shen Qing looked back and asked directly, "what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    "That is My eldest daughter-in-law estimates that she will be born in a month. She means to ask if you can visit her when she gives birth Yan''er directly said what Yunmei said to her before they returned to Beijing.


    Count the day, isn''t it? It''s time for Yunmei to have a baby.


    Shen Qing can''t fully understand Yunmei''s nervous mood, but she also knows that in modern times, with the help of high-tech instruments, even if she has a child, there will be accidents, let alone in ancient times, when women have children, they just walk around the gate of death.


    She''s the first child again. She''s nervous for sure.


    "OK, I''ll go to Du''s house to see her after I''ve arranged things." Shen Qing thought about it and answered.


    Four shops were closed at once. Now one has just opened, and the remaining three are in preparation.


    The biggest advantage of opening a shop here is that the shops are all of their own, there is no need to pay rent, and the salary of the staff is also very low.


    Because she has the status of the Royal county leader, even the business tax has been exempted. It''s a huge profit!


    However, Shen Qing still feels a lot of pressure when she thinks about how much money she has to raise in the county government.


    At lunch time, the number of guests finally decreased.


    Shen Qing once called green butterfly, "two days ago, the ladies in the palace came to several places and asked about the whitening method. What I taught you, do you remember?"


    Since the day when Princess Li came to the palace, other concubines in the palace got the news, and Lu continued to take leave and went out of the palace, or asked her family to come out and ask when they could tell them the whitening method they had been concerned about.


    "Yes, it''s strange, but it''s not hard to remember." The green butterfly answers.


    used to be in Chuang-tzu when Shen Qing put some mask on him, and taught her how to massage her face first.


    "next to the shop, I want to open a beauty salon, let''s do the simplest thing is to give the ladies and wives to do facial massage and apply mask, if they are interested, we sell the mask to sell to them. This is a profitable business. Do it well. " Shen Qing said while eating lunch.


    Thinking of going to see Yunmei, it is estimated that it will take a long time to go. After thinking about it, he said to qingdie, "there are still two shops. One is also made into a chess and card room, and the other is made into a barbecue shop."


    Qingdie is very familiar with the chess and card room, but it''s a barbecue shop You don''t light a stove and eat together like you do on a farm in anling county?


    Look at this house But it''s all made of wood. If you don''t take care of it, you''ll be out of water.


    Seeing qingdie''s confused face, Shen Qing knows that she must be far away.


    "Do you remember when we were still living in Chuang Tzu, that day seemed to be Yan''er''s birthday. Aunt Li found an iron plate, and we put it on the fire and put salted meat and vegetables on it. You and Yan''er kept saying that it was delicious. Yan''er said that it was her happiest birthday." Shen Qing reminds a way.


    It happened that Aunt Hanzhuang had just given her a piece of tobacco for her birthday, but they didn''t know where to make it.


    "The girl means Open a shop like that? " Green butterfly''s eyes brighten.


    That day she patronized to eat, and has always said that the way to eat is better than hot pot, but did not remember, if you open a shop, it must be hot!


    "In fact, it''s not only the way to eat, but also when we were in anling County, when General Zhao came, we put up a barbed wire fence on the charcoal fire..." Shen Qing sorted out the barbecue food.


    "Remember, remember!" This time, qingdie was even more excited. She put down her chopsticks and couldn''t even care to eat. She took out a pen and paper and wrote them down one by one.


    With a goal, action will have a direction, green butterfly every day, both happy and busy.


    "Qingdie, no matter how strong a person''s ability is, he will be a person after all. You should learn to manage others and let others help you." Shen Qing says to green butterfly, this wench, ability is good, also very active, do not know to use other resource namely.


    Green butterfly was stunned by her, so Shen Qing continued: "I see Yang Shuan is good, especially for you. If you have a heart, take him. You can''t let him be a driver all your life. That''s not good enough for our green butterfly lady."


    Just talking about business, she was teased by Shen Qing, and her face turned red.


    But Shen Qing also found that the scar on qingdie''s face seemed lighter than when she met Feng Qianyu.


    It seems that the scar removing cream Mo Huan brought is really effective.


    Two days later, Shen Qing''s beauty salon officially opened, but to her surprise, there were not many guests here.Although there are also patrons, they are all maids from the palace.


    They just come to buy whitening cream, and let qingdie teach them how to use it.


    The gap between expectation and reality made qingdie suspect that her ability was not good enough. She didn''t tell the girl what she had done. She didn''t mention it for a long time.


    "It''s normal," Shen Qing comforted. "The ultimate goal of our shop is to sell those whitening creams. The real profits are here. We can earn a few silver just by rubbing their faces with you little girls!"


    Think about the beauty salons in her previous life. Shen Qing accompanied her mother several times. The more upscale they were, the fewer people there were.


    But no matter what kind of service customers do, the ultimate goal is to let them buy some products back from the store.


    Green butterfly is dubious, but her family girl has always been good at predicting things. She always makes a steady profit in business, so she believes it.


    With the opening of the other two shops, the whole Zhenghe street has become more heated and noisy, and the people are happy to discuss several shops of the county head.


    "Oh, you didn''t see that the businesses of those shops were not so good even when they were in the hands of Mr. Feng!" In a tavern, several people gathered around and chatted while drinking.


    "Isn''t that nonsense! When you are in the hands of Lord Feng, you just sell grain and cloth. You can''t find these things anywhere, but you can''t find these shops except here! " Another man answered in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1052

    "Not necessarily!" Next to him, a man, who had been silent all the time, took a sip of wine and said, "last month I went to Xiling country to get some goods. I really saw that chess and chess in their western capital..."


    "Chess room!" One person to help remind.


    "Yes! chess and card room. Brother, I thought it was a gambling house. You know what I like. " The man said, and then said, "guess what In there, don''t mention it! It''s much more interesting than gambling on silver, and after playing all night, it doesn''t cost much money! "


    The man spoke triumphantly about his experience, which made everyone else itch.


    "Is it a trade that these two places are so far apart?" Someone asked.


    "Hey, isn''t it? Just go and have a look! But it''s said that they are all the shops of the county leader newly granted by the emperor. They should be the same. " An insider said it.


    Here is chatting and boasting, but in a corner here, a figure is slightly shocked, and his eyes reveal hatred and ferocity.


    "Even if your father didn''t make a lot of money, you can only blame him." Yunzisong looks at Feng Qianyu with a look of resentment, sneers and continues to eat on the table.


    For this dandy, he is no longer curious and fresh about the capital. On the contrary, he thinks that people here are all high spirited and spend a lot of money. It''s not as good as playing in a small place according to his own idea.


    Look at the woman in front of him. If she hadn''t said how rich her family was, how could he have followed a woman?!


    He sighed. In fact, she was not wrong. She had to come at a wrong time. She happened to have an accident at his home and made a home copy.


    But fortunately, I didn''t know her early. If I really married this broken shoe, and finally I was married as her father''s son-in-law, it would be a real injustice!


    "Well! What are those shops? " When Feng Qianyu thought of those shops, he was even more disgusted.


    That day, she managed to collect some money to buy back a shop of her Feng family, but she was robbed by that hateful woman!


    The most hateful thing is that she was caught in the cell by the unkind adult and suffered several days of imprisonment.


    If it''s not that Yun Er Shao has no money to spend, and comes back to find her, he doesn''t know that she has been put into the Yamen.


    That adult sees in the cloud family''s face, although let her out, but those hard to get the silver, but all was taken away by the wolf hearted cloud two little.


    He also said that he hid his private money. He had suffered in the cell, and he beat him up when he came back.


    The wound on the body has not subsided, cloud son song then continues to let her receive * guest.


    Now, as soon as the bruise on her body has gone away, Feng Qianyu and Yun zisong come out to have dinner together, but they also hear something that blocks her heart.


    "Don''t care about those shops. What are you angry with?" Cloud son song disdains ground to say.


    "Well! Mr. Yun doesn''t know. The county leader is the sweetheart of Wang Shizi of Dashun Rui. Everyone pursues him! " Feng Qianyu said sourly.


    Prince Rui?


    Yunzi song stops his chopsticks, and looks at Feng Qianyu with his eyebrows fixed, thinking.


    Even his mother didn''t know where he was sent by his father. All these were given by the son of Nari king.


    And the reason why Prince Rui was so reluctant to him was because of a woman, a beautiful little woman like a fairy.


    Think about the night of Lantern Festival Tut Tut, if you really let yourself get hold of it, and then drive yourself out of the prefecture, it''s worth it.


    But he didn''t get any benefits, so he was driven out of the cloud family. Just think about it, it makes yunzisong resentful.


    So What did she just say? Rui Wang Shizi''s sweetheart?!


    Isn''t Wang Rui''s sweetheart Shen? Did it change again?


    "You, the county leader, are you Shen?" Cloud son song Li eye a stare, sink a voice to ask a way.


    "How do you know?" Feng Qianyu is angry. He''s surprised to hear that.


    Yuner Shao, you have never been to Beijing before By the way, the second elder brother said that he once met Shen Qing in anling County, and Yun Er Shao is the prince of anling county. Look at the temperament of a romantic dandy, maybe "Do you know Shen Qing?" Feng Qianyu suddenly leaned forward, lowered his voice and asked with staring eyes.


    "Oh, you look down on me too much!" Yun Er shook his head and was proud. It was as if he had made great achievements.


    Feng Qianyu understood and looked at the color and obscenity in Yun zisong''s eyes And he has been reluctant to return to the county palace. It is estimated that the only one who can force him to this position is Prince Rui.


    Is? Did he take advantage of that fox spirit?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qianyu was excited and angry.


    Excited is, she finally found the handle of Shen Qing, she wants to use this, will she into the hell!But she was also angry. Wang Shizi of Rui obviously knew that she had been sullied by others, but even so, he still wanted the fox spirit instead of looking at himself.


    I''m not as good as her! Even she has better family power than she does!


    "How''s it going? Does that woman taste good? " With a sly smile, Feng Qianyu looks at Yun zisong and asks.


    The last time yunzisong nearly got hold of Shen Qing, the eldest brother and a bodyguard who came to him did a bad job. Later, in his room, Mo Huan took Shen Qing away, but he would not tell the woman who was controlled by himself.


    "Of course! There is no woman who will not submit to me, yunzisong! " Cloud two little Yang chin, squint eyes, as if now still enjoy beauty Grace.


    His words confirmed Feng Qianyu''s conjecture.


    She wants to think about it carefully. She not only wants to make this fox spirit unable to stay in the capital, but also to make her a cheap woman that everyone scolds. She wants to make Wang Shizi hate her and make her never look up again. How can she look so high every day!


    The more Feng Qianyu thought about it, the more excited he was. He even laughed and didn''t know.


    But her appearance made yunzisong understand that Miss Feng had a grudge against the beauty named Shen!


    Looking at Feng Qianyu''s sly smile, Yunzi Song said faintly: "I don''t care about your business, but If you can get that beauty, I can consider marrying you and taking you back to the prefecture! "


    Marry yourself?! Feng Qianyu''s heart is happy, but he knows that he is just deceiving himself.

 Chapter 1053

    If he really wants to marry himself, how can he let himself enjoy himself under other men night and night?


    What''s more, I''m afraid he can''t go back to the prefecture now!


    Feng Qianyu has seen her future clearly for a long time, but she is also dead for this, but the thought of destroying Shen Qing makes her more excited than her marriage to the prefecture!


    "You don''t have to promise me whether you marry me or not, but you can set me free at that time." Feng Qianyu bargained.


    After that, the little devil had enough of Shen Qing, and then she continued to earn money, just like her life now Ha ha, at that time, Feng Qianyu will step on her!


    Cloud son song looking at Feng Qianyu''s face calculation, think of once twice both miss that little beauty son, in the heart is itch not to be able to.


    "OK, as long as you bring the beauty named Shen, I will let you free!" Yunzisong promised.


    After opening the shop for a few days, Shen Qing found that even though she didn''t know her place in the capital, because of Mo Huan''s cover, even the local government officials intentionally or unintentionally gave her some help, so that no one in the street would dare to cheat her.


    And her beauty salon is to win the hearts of the ladies in the palace.


    her self-made facial mask is short because of its short shelf life. There are always some ladies in the palace or big family girls coming out to buy her facial mask. Many times, they will bring some cakes and flowers to the palace.


    "Miss, is the magistrate in?" One afternoon, when a large number of guests gradually left, a girl with elegant temperament stayed and asked qingdie softly, who was still busy in the shop.


    "Girl is..." Green butterfly looked up at the girl, always feel familiar, but she is sure that the girl must be from the palace.


    "The girl doesn''t remember that it''s right for her to be a slave. The last time she came with Princess Li, I don''t know if she has any impression?" Li imperial concubine''s close body big palace maid LAN Er says with a smile.


    After she said that, green butterfly remembered that on the day when the cake shop opened, Princess Li did come. It seemed that she was the girl in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Green butterfly politely let Lan''er take a seat, but Lan''er shook her head, took out a large envelope with a smile and said: "please give this to the county head."


    When qingdie returns to the mansion in the evening and gives the big envelope to Shen Qing, Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan in surprise. She doesn''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd, lethal or poisonous?


    "Open it and see what her purpose is." Mo Huan tasted tea and said lightly.


    The envelope was very thick, but Shen Qing opened it and found that all she took out were silver tickets and two farmland deeds.


    "Is she..." Seeing these things, Shen Qing was startled. I don''t know why the lady Li, who is in favor at present, would give him such a big gift!


    "Here are two more pages." Shen Qinggang wanted to count the total number of these banknotes, and found that among them were two pages of writing paper full of beautiful characters.


    Open the letter, the small words on it are very beautiful, but the words are not only traditional, the sentences are even more awkward, Shen Qing read for a long time, but did not understand.


    After reading it again and again for three times, Shen Qing helplessly hands the letter to Mo Huan and asks him to help translate it.


    However, Mo Huan gave her a pet look and joked: "let you read more books at ordinary times. You don''t want to pick up those books and read them. Now you can''t even read a letter from home."


    Finish saying, the corner of the mouth still takes to tease of smile, no longer see the small face of Shen Qing spirit drum drum, lowered the head to see those two pages of letter.


    In a moment, Mo Huan finished reading the letter.


    After putting down the letter, Mo Huan was a little disappointed with the contents of the letter, but he was more helpless. He said to Shen Qing, who was looking forward to seeing her: "it''s nothing serious. She means that she has been in the palace for many years, and recently she has been favored by the emperor. She wants to have a dragon son, but she has not been able to get her wish."


    "Infertility? Then you should also find a doctor. How did you send gifts to me? " Shen Qing mumbled as she counted the thick bank notes.


    Even if you can do something strange to them, you can be a cook at best, far from the doctor.


    But Mo Huan shook his head, sipped his tea and continued to say, in response to Shen Qing''s bewilderment: "the Empresses of the harem, if they see individual diseases, the imperial doctors will surely show them, but they want long si Now those imperial doctors have basically taken refuge with the prince. How could the prince let those imperial concubines give birth to another competitor for him? "


    Shen Qing understands that the prince is cruel enough. In order to keep his position as the crown prince, he directly takes a drastic cut.


    No wonder there are so many empresses in the harem, but there are only a few children in the emperor''s family. All in all, there are not as many children in an ordinary family.


    It''s the prince who''s making trouble there!


    However, these have nothing to do with them. What matters now is the huge pile of banknotes and two land deeds.


    "If you let Mr. Chen see it, maybe you can help her, but Mr. Chen is a man after all. Without the help of the medical woman, I''m afraid that the problem of Princess Li can''t be solved." Mo Huan said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to return these things to her tomorrow."Thinking of the woman who was always happy with her and couldn''t be a mother, Shen Qing felt that she was so pitiful and wanted to help her.


    In front of her, these banknotes and land deeds can also solve her daily expenses after she left the capital.


    Whether it''s for the woman who wants to be a mother or for the money in front of her, Shen Qing decides to try to help.


    The next day, just as Shen Qing expected, Lan''er went to the store early to find her.


    "County master, my wife''s business..." Lan''er looked around. It was too early. There were no other guests in the shop. They didn''t have to worry about being heard.


    Actually Lan''er didn''t have much hope. In Dashun, apart from the emperor, the crown prince is the biggest. The emperor will not notice if the crown prince uses any means. Unfortunately, they are the concubines.


    "Is your mother in or out of the palace? I need to see her. " Shen Qing said in a low voice.


    Lan''er didn''t expect that the county leader wanted to see her. Does that mean Does the county master have a way to help her achieve her wish?


    This idea made Lan''er very excited. She nodded and said: "the empress will go back to the Palace this evening. She is still at her home now. The maid will go back to meet her now."


    With that, for fear that Shen Qing would repent, she turned around and ran out.

 Chapter 1054

    When Lan''er comes back with Li Fei, Shen Qing doesn''t recognize it.


    At first glance, she looked more like a purchasing mother in a certain mansion.


    And Lan''er beside her also changed a dress, the same coarse cloth material, two people come in together, how also can''t hook up with the empress of the palace.


    "Lady...!" Shen Qing exclaimed in amazement, but she could not laugh or cry.


    In order to have a child, it''s not easy to spend money and disguise!


    "Shh..." Li Fei is just like a thief. She interrupts Shen Qing and takes her upstairs.


    She knew that there was usually no one upstairs, and Shen Qing had a private room of her own to talk to them formally.


    "Sister Qing''er, can you really help me?" Li Fei nervously holds Shen Qing''s hand and looks anxiously at Shen Qing and asks.


    Shen Qing sees Li Fei again. It seems that she doesn''t have the strangeness of meeting her for the first time, and because she knows her difficult words, she feels pity for her. Instead, she feels more close to her.


    She took Princess Li, let her sit on the chair, poured a cup of tea for her, and said calmly: "madam, you know I''m not a doctor, but I''m afraid the doctor can''t guarantee the matter of asking for a son..."


    "I know, I know, I know all these things. I can''t help it..." Li Fei said, but she burst into tears.


    "Niang Niang, don''t cry first," Shen Qing handed her a clean cloth towel and asked her to wipe her tears. Then she said, "I only know a little about this kind of thing. It depends on your efforts and Providence if you can succeed in the end."


    "My efforts..." Li imperial concubine raises a head, the tears on the eyes have not had time to wipe off, then one face hopes Yi of looking at Shen Qing.


    In her previous life, Shen Qing had a cousin who was infertile. She heard her cousin talk about her treatment process. If the situation of this beautiful lady was similar to that of her cousin, maybe she could be saved. After all, the way she did it was to make her pregnant with a baby.


    The first thing to be ruled out is gynecological diseases. Shen Qing roughly asked. At first, Li Fei was a little embarrassed to say it, but she thought that it was to make her have a dragon''s son. Finally, she was red and said it.


    Finally, Shen Qing understood that the noble lady had too little activity on weekdays, which was similar to that of sister Tang.


    When my cousin was in University, she was basically at 4:1 in the classroom, library, dormitory and canteen. After graduation, she sat in the office every day and had no exercise at all.


    "Madam, I have a way. You can try it first." Shen Qing said, taking out a can of dried roses from her eight treasures Pavilion, and said, "I drink with a bubble of water on weekdays, and..."


    Another way is not to know if the ancients can accept it.


    Princess Li was overjoyed. If she had a chance, she would have hope. She excitedly took the pot of flower tea and asked, "what else?"


    "The other thing is the most important. As long as you insist, the probability of having a baby will be very high."


    "Sister Qing''er, please go ahead!" Li imperial concubine forcefully grasped Shen Qing''s hand, can''t wait to say.


    "You have to run half an hour every morning and night, and if you can, jump three groups of rope skipping every day, 100 times in each group." Shen Qing said.


    Li Fei was stunned. What was the county leader talking about? Shouldn''t it be medicine or diet, running? Women walking fast is not elegant, how can you run!


    And she said rope skipping. What''s that? She has only heard of jumping rope. It''s usually welfare who brings in unclean things and invites Banxian to get rid of evil.


    Is there something unclean in the palace?


    Seeing Li Fei''s confused face, Shen Qing suddenly realizes that she seems to be speaking too directly.


    "Do you know hemp rope?" Shen Qing thought about it. It seems that the only one who can replace rope skipping is that one.


    "Yes." Princess Li nodded.


    But it doesn''t seem to be useful for her to have seen it. The key is that she can''t play.


    "Well, if you don''t dislike it, go to my house and I''ll teach you." After all, it''s in the shop. It''s a small place, and it''s full of people.


    "I''ve long heard that sister Qing''er''s county chief''s office is very exquisite. I still want to visit her in person one day. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose the right day. Then I''ll bother you today." Li Fei was more active than Shen Qing, and then she stood up.


    It''s one thing to want to see the yard, but she wants to know what Shen Qing said so that she can conceive the emperor''s child as soon as possible and keep her position in the harem. In the future, there will be someone who can accompany her.


    Shen Qing greets qingdie and takes her back to her residence.


    "Before we jump rope, let''s warm up." Shen Qing takes Li Fei in her backyard. There is no one else here except those servant girls, and those servant girls don''t know Li Fei and LAN er.


    Shen Qing stood in the yard, stretching her arms and legs, shouting slogans at the same time.


    And Li Fei stood behind her to learn.


    Afraid that she could not learn, she brought Lan''er in and did it together.


    Several groups of action down, Li Fei will be some asthma.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea on the stone table, Li Fei asked, "isn''t it gone?""We haven''t started yet." Shen Qing really thinks it''s time for her sister to exercise.


    Follow them for two laps, and then run every day.


    Shen Qing said that, no matter what the reaction of the two people behind, she raised her legs and ran out, circling the big flower bed in her backyard one after another.


    Li Fei and LAN Er were all silly. Then they looked around, but they saw that the servant girls had no reaction. What should they do? They were not different because their master was crazy.


    Women How can you run!


    However, Shen Qing''s appearance is beautiful, healthy and sunny. It makes people full of vitality and hope. On the contrary, it is not vulgar at all.


    "Lan''er, let''s try." Li Fei thought that in order to be pregnant with long Si, let alone run, she would like to let her jump into the river!


    Li Fei picked up the skirt and ran up. LAN Er had no choice but to run with her.


    Shen Qing didn''t dare to let them run so long for the first time, so she stopped after a symbolic warm-up.


    "Oh, I said," sister Qing''er, it''s too tired. " Li imperial concubine fork waist, bend a body, tired up breath not to receive next breath.


    "Don''t sit down. Stand and rest. I''ll get the rope." Shen Qing ordered a, then left.


    "Take, take the rope Niang Niang, what does the county leader want? " Lan''er was also very tired, but he was afraid when he heard the rope.


    Generally, the master takes the rope to bind the servants, and then pulls them out to punish them.


    Li Fei glared at her, panting and saying: "we''ll learn as the county master teaches. You should be careful. Don''t forget it."


    The master and servant, with both curiosity and uneasiness, finally brought back Shen qingpan who was carrying a thick and long rope.

 Chapter 1055

    Shen Qing threw the rope to the ground and pulled out a shorter one. She held both ends of the rope in her hands and said to Li Fei, "madam, I''ll show you how to do it later."


    With that, he put the rope to his feet and pulled the rope tightly with both hands. All of a sudden, the thick hemp rope was thrown forward, which made Lan''er almost scream.


    Take a closer look, the rope is thrown out of a circle by Shen Qing, and she stands inside and jumps, which is nothing like the Banxian who jumps on the big rope.


    The beautiful imperial concubine sees to stare big eyes, the small county Lord in front of, like juggling, that rope how can''t mix her!


    After dozens of jumps, Shen Qing stopped, put away the rope and handed it to Li Fei: "like I just did, three times a day, one hundred times at a time."


    When my cousin saw the old Chinese medicine doctor, an old doctor told her, I don''t know if it''s really useful, but for my cousin, it''s effective.


    Li Fei hesitated to take over the rope and held it carefully in her hand. However, she couldn''t handle it like Shen Qinggang.


    Shen Qing gave directions again, and Li Fei began to jump up.


    As a lady of the family, she can hardly run, let alone jump. This jump, almost did not jump up, on the contrary, was swung up the rope pulled in the leg, hurt her straight "ouch".


    "Jump high, and jump when the rope is near your feet!" Shen Qing was speechless. In her previous life, the primary school students would do sports. How could it be so difficult for her sister!


    LifeI slowed down, just like the slow motion camera, one frame by one, but not to mention, this slowly, at least she won''t draw herself, or be mixed.


    Found the trick, Li Fei thought it was quite fun, once again, the action can gradually coherent up.


    However, no matter how fun it is, a person''s game will be boring after playing for a long time.


    Li Fei threw the rope aside and sat down on the stone bench. She raised her sleeve and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She panted and said, "one hundred jumps at a time. It''s too long. I guess I can''t hold on."


    "Don''t sit down immediately after exercise!" Shen Qing picked up Li Fei and said, "I don''t think it will be a sudden death."


    "Ah Li Fei was startled, just like sitting on a dead mouse, she jumped up and covered her chest nervously, feeling her heart beat, proving that she was still alive.


    "Yes, so serious?" Li Fei thinks, just sit a sit, how can want a person''s life?


    "After strenuous exercise, when you feel your heart beating fast, you can''t sit down immediately. You should walk slowly first, wait for your heart beating to slow down, and then rest." Shen Qing explained, looking up at the same time, waving to the maid in the yard and letting them come.


    Several little maids put down their work and came over quickly. They saw that the county leader had a guest. But the guest was so beautiful and had such a good temperament. How could she dress like a woman?


    Quietly looked at Li Fei and LAN Er, they quickly lowered their heads.


    Since Shen Qing has collected so many benefits from Li Fei, she has to try her best to help her.


    Bending over, he picked up another longer rope and said to Li Fei, "I have another way to play here. It should be more interesting. Just be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Then he gave the two ends of the rope to the two servant girls to stand far away, but the length of the rope was just enough to reach the ground.


    "If you swing the rope like this, the frequency should be the same. Let the rope swing. No matter what I do for a while, you can''t stop." When Shen Qing was a child, she always played with her classmates. When she grew up, she didn''t play any more. Now she starts playing again, which makes her feel very excited.


    The two little maids didn''t understand what was going on. They swung up the rope according to Shen Qing''s orders. The rope swayed up in the air and became a bigger ellipse.


    Shen Qing saw the opportunity and got into the big circle.


    "Ah...!" The two little servant girls were scared, and they quickly stopped. Even Li Fei and LAN Er were scared to cover their eyes.


    Being hit by such a thick rope is no different from being whipped!


    Originally nothing, small servant girl stopped hand, the rope instead fell on Shen Qing''s body, add original inertia, hit on the body is quite painful.


    "Don''t stop, go on! After a while, I''ll come in. If you can''t, just close your eyes! " Shen Qing also wanted to give a good performance to Li Fei, but before she appeared on the stage, she failed.


    The two little servant girls were so scared that they could only bite their teeth when they heard their master say so. If they really hurt their master in the end, they would ask for punishment by themselves.


    The rope was swung up again. Just after the frequency was stable, Shen Qing suddenly went in. This time, the two little maids did not dare to stop, but they were still scared to close their eyes.


    But But they didn''t feel that they didn''t hit the county leader?


    When I opened my eyes, Shen Qing was very happy with the rhythm of the rope.


    Shen Qing is jumping, at the same time to see the Li imperial concubine of silly eye to move to wave: "come on, play together."The more she plays now, the more happy she will be. In the future, she can gather all the servant girls and boys in the whole house and let them play for a while every day. It can not only adjust the dull atmosphere of life, but also strengthen their health, which is conducive to their health.


    The more she looked, the more greedy she was. After studying for a while, because of her rope skipping experience, she found that the truth was similar to the one just now, that is, when the rope was about to hit her foot, she quickly jumped up, let the rope pass, and then fell back to the ground.


    It''s just that the rope goes up and down again and again. She can''t find a good chance and doesn''t dare to drill in Shen Qing jumps and comes out again. It doesn''t affect the normal rise and fall of the rope at all.


    Outside the circle, Shen Qing points to the up and down rope and tells Li Fei when to go in. She makes another demonstration.


    After several attempts, Li Fei was also pulled several times, and finally she was free to go in and out of the big rope circle.


    "This is so much fun!" Princess Li almost forgot the purpose of her trip.


    Look at the sky, it''s noon. Everyone has been playing all morning, and they are all hungry. Shen Qing asks the servant girls to go to the kitchen to pass food.


    Princess Li is a distinguished guest. How can I let her have a meal in the house.


    Shen Qing put away the rope and said to Li Fei, "as long as you keep exercising every day, don''t worry. You always sit or lie down. When you are well, your wish will come true easily."


    Li Fei was sweating, but she was in a good mood. She took Shen Qing''s left sister and right sister. During the dinner, Li Fei simply said, "if my sister wants to, how about we become sisters?"

 Chapter 1056

    Ah?! Sisters? However, Shen Qing found that she had a good feeling for the princess.


    I didn''t know before. I always thought that most of the people in the palace were cunning and insidious. But after contacting with her twice, she found that her nature was actually quite cheerful and sincere.


    As long as you don''t stab yourself in the back, you should be cruel to the enemy.


    "Sister Qing''er, my Kangfu is my daughter. Although I have a concubine under me, you know How about being my sister? " Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t speak, Li Fei continued.


    A favorite concubine, all said so, can Shen Qing refuse!


    "Thank you, sister." Shen Qing stands up and gives a blessing to Princess Li. She only knows that in ancient times there were women who formed Jinlan sisters for each other, but this process She didn''t know.


    Shen Qing a "sister", on behalf of her consent, but let Li Fei cover her mouth and smile.


    "Lan''er, get ready." The beautiful imperial concubine accepted to smile, to still wait beside of LAN er a command, LAN Er then picked up two futons from the side, took a tray again, pour full two cups of wine to put on it.


    "Niang Niang, county leader..." LAN Er interrupts them gently.


    Li Fei pulls up Shen Qing, faces the door and kneels on the futon. Lan''er handed her a glass full of wine. Then she heard Li Fei say, "sister Qing''er, you tell me: today kangjia''er and Shen Qing became sisters of Jinlan. Since then, good and bad luck have been saved, good and bad fortune have been depended on each other, adversity has been helped, and the yellow sky is on the top, and the thick earth is the evidence."


    With that, he drank half a glass of wine, and the rest fell on the ground in front of him to respect the earth.


    Shen Qing followed, but she was shocked. It''s said that the ancients believed in gods very much. Looking at Li Fei''s appearance, she took such an oath seriously. It seems that she really took herself as a sister.


    Unexpectedly, in this strange world, she can have a sister, and Shen Qing feels that she still likes to contact with her, at least she doesn''t feel tired.


    Adjust good mood, correct good attitude, Shen Qing also made a process.


    "Sister Qing''er, I''ll be your sister in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can come to the palace to find me." Li Fei took Shen Qing''s hand and stood up. She said heroically.


    Harvest a sister, Shen Qing is also very happy. When seeing off Li Fei, she repeatedly told her to pay attention to the things that her cousin once told her, she told Li Fei.


    "Sister Qing''er dances every day. Is she going to have a baby with the little prince in the future?" Princess Li joked, but when she said that, she frowned again and asked, "I heard that you and shiziye have not been engaged because of Princess Rui?"


    Shen Qing''s face turned red at first, but she was also very depressed when it came to this. Although she was not in a hurry to get married, Princess Rui always looked down on herself, which was not the case!


    After all, there''s Mo Huan in the middle. That''s his mother!


    In the evening, Shen Qing told Mo Huan about her relationship with Li Fei, but Mo Huan said with a smile, "you''re really mischievous. It''s not all about generation!"


    Ah? When Shen Qing thought about it, it seemed that The emperor is mo Huan''s uncle, and Li Fei is the emperor''s wife. Mo Huan should call Li Fei''s aunt. If he and Mo Huan Should I call Princess Li auntie, too?


    "It doesn''t matter. In the past, there were aunts and nephews who were married to the emperor as concubines at the same time." This is true in history. It seems that women are used for political sacrifice. In front of men, there is no issue of seniority.


    Mo Huan squints at Shen Qing. In the book he reads, there is no one whose aunt or nephew has become a sister. It must be the place she used to be.


    It seems that the place where Xiaoqing used to live also has some wonderful things!


    "It really doesn''t matter. It''s just a concubine, not a queen." Mo Huan said indifferently.


    The queen is the wife, the others are concubines. Although it was the emperor''s concubine''s room, Mo Huan didn''t pay attention to them, which was not enough for him to be called his aunt.


    Shen Qing has been thinking about Yunmei. After thinking about it, everything that should be arranged seems to have been arranged. She puts forward something to Mo Huan and tells him that she needs to go to the western capital.


    Shen Qing didn''t plan to take Mo Huan with her when she went to see Yunmei this time. After all, he has business to do, especially the whereabouts of Feng Shouzhi. If he can''t find Feng Shouzhi for a day, he can''t be at ease for a day.


    But where can Mo Huan let Shen Qing go out alone, or go so far away.


    Under the analysis of Shen Qing''s advantages and disadvantages, Mo Huan had to nod his head and agree, and he really needed to find out Feng Shouzhi quickly.


    Now even LV Changjiang''s only son has been found, but Feng Shouzhi, the old thief!


    Think of this, let Mo Huan anger attack heart! He must not let Feng Shou die outside. If he wants to die, he must kneel down in front of his father''s ranking!


    The next day, Shen Qing and qingdie and Yan''er make a confession and farewell. Escorted by Mo Huan''s two bodyguards, Shen Qing takes Mo Huan''s exclusive carriage and goes all the way to Xiling.


    If Shen Qing is not in the county master''s office, Mo Huan will not go either. Without a sunny day, he felt extremely hard, especially at night, even the air seemed very depressed, so cold that he felt that this autumn was colder than usual.After three days of driving, when Shen Qing arrived at Du Huguo''s mansion, she saw Yunmei with a huge stomach. A servant girl on the left and right helped her. Next to her was Qiao er with a small stomach. They were strolling in the garden together, basking in the warm but not scorching autumn sun.


    "Sister Qing''er!" As soon as Shen Qing came in, Yunmei saw her.


    Just, she holds a waist, even if again hard walk, also stagger walk not fast, on the contrary the Qiao son beside her, look more neat some.


    "But soon to be born?" Shen Qing feels that in her sight, Yunmei''s belly is full. She doesn''t even see Yunmei''s swollen face.


    "It should be soon." Before, Yunmei was full of happiness, but now, she is nervous and uneasy. "Recently, she can''t sleep well. At night, the child moves all the time. During the day, she is very honest."


    Said, also habitually touch her that want to drum to the sky big belly.


    "He always moves at night. When he is born, will he also move at night and sleep during the day?" Shen Qing didn''t even have a serious boyfriend in her last life, let alone pregnant and having children. At most, she met her cousin, but she didn''t know how she felt.


    "This is..." Shen Qing is talking with Yunmei. A dignified lady comes across, stares at Shen Qing and says, "girl, you look familiar."


    "Concubine, this is sister qinger. Don''t you remember?" Shen Qinggang looked up at the lady, Yunmei said to her with a smile.

 Chapter 1057

    County princess!


    Shen Qing''s heart was tight. After all, they had bad experiences, which made her feel a little bit bumpy.


    But it''s nothing to think about, and it''s human nature. Her only daughter is going to have a baby. She''s a mother, and she can''t rest assured to come and have a look.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s watchful eyes, the princess of the county grinned awkwardly, walked to Shen Qing and said, "it''s Miss Shen. Thanks to your friend''s constant care, mei''er, I can rest assured as a mother."


    The princess''s offer made Shen Qing not know what to say for a moment. Yunmei met her next to her and quickly took Shen Qing''s hand and said good things for her mother: "this time she came out of the house secretly. She just didn''t trust me..."


    "Qing''er," the princess of the county, seeing her daughter in such a dilemma, interrupted Yunmei and took Shen Qing''s hand. She said with some apology, "Qing''er, it''s my concubine who has wronged you. I hope you don''t remember, let alone..."


    Shen Qing looked at the princess carefully and found that it was less than a year ago. She seemed to be aging a lot.


    "What''s the matter, mother?" Yunmei also noticed something wrong with the princess of the county and asked.


    The princess sighed, released Shen Qing''s hand, turned around, and didn''t want to let the younger generation see her red eyes: "now the princess''s residence Changed Your father has changed, maple has changed, everything has changed... "


    Now I think that the two big bellies in the mansion are offering sacrifices like ancestors every day, but my daughter is pregnant, but no one takes care of her. Even when she is pregnant with her children and gets married, she is cold and quiet, and the prince even drives her out of the house.


    My own daughter is not as good as a married servant girl. It''s natural for me to rob my son''s aunt!


    When it comes to the prefecture, Yunmei is in a bad mood. She has been disappointed with her father for a long time. The only thing that makes her miss is her mother''s wife and elder brother.


    Now the mother''s wife is here. She says that the elder brother is very busy recently. Although the elder sister-in-law is pregnant with a nephew, the mother''s wife always feels that something is wrong. That child She didn''t want to doubt the elder brother''s flesh and blood, but the elder brother didn''t seem to care about the mother and son, and the father gave all his attention to a man named Mingxiang, and didn''t care about the situation of the elder brother.


    "I''m too lazy to take care of her now. After counting the days, mei''er is about to give birth, so I sneak out to take care of her myself." The princess turned and looked at Yunmei lovingly.


    "Concubine..." Yunmei was sour in her heart, and her nose began to be sour and blocked.


    "Qing''er, it''s you. Thank you." County Princess put down all the airs, sincerely thank Shen Qing.


    Because Shen Qing, mei''er married Shen Yi. Shen Yi not only devoted himself to mei''er, but also didn''t expect that he was still in such a family.


    Without all this, mei''er would still stay in the prince''s residence, or she would be taken as a pawn by the Lord and married to someone''s house to make a deal.


    Such a life, where there is any happiness!


    Since all the unhappiness has been said, there is no mustard in each other''s heart. After all, it is for Yunmei that we all gather here.


    The next day, Shen Qing went to her chess and card room in the western capital, where there were Taoru, mother and son.


    When she met Taoru, Taoru was so thin that she had a big stomach. When the two children were born, everyone thought they would die young, but now let''s see Last time I saw them, I only lay flat. Now I''m crawling everywhere, faster and faster, which makes the nanny who looks at them tired and unable to straighten up.


    "Here comes the girl!" Peach Ru see Shen Qing, is very happy, busy put down things in hand, greeting Shen Qing.


    "How have you been?" Shen Qing didn''t expect that Taoru took good care of the place. At least she kept the way she did before she went back last time.


    Peach Ru blushed a smile, "all pretty good, thank you for the girl''s acceptance."


    "You look after the children and the shop. Are you busy? No matter how busy you are, you should put children first. " Shen Qing sees that people come and go all the time in the shop. Although making money is for living, it''s not worth it if it delays the growth of children.


    "Actually..." Taoru blushed and was too guilty to look at Shen Qing. Finally, she faltered and said, "the shop has always been a bookkeeper. Mr. Lu is looking at it..."


    Mr. Lu? Lu Youming?!


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao came to see a tall and elegant man walking out of the back door of the shop. After seeing Tao Ru, he was full of glory and doting.


    Peach Ru also saw him, face suddenly more red, the man this just noticed next to Shen Qing.


    "Girl!" As soon as Lu Youming saw Shen Qing, he was so elegant and generous that he became embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Taoru any more.


    Shen Qing looks at these two awkward people and seems to understand something. She pulls Taoru and asks in a low voice, "is he good to you?"


    "Girl!" Taoru not only blushed, but also her eyes became red. After a coquettish and angry sentence, her voice became choked: "I don''t know what''s the situation, how can I deserve Mr. Lu? If the girl can take in our mother and son and give us a place to settle down, I will be satisfied. I dare not expect anything else. "It''s because of this What are these in modern times? There are many people who take their children to fall in love and get married again. Even if you leave, it''s the social norm.


    "Taoru, don''t think so much. If he really treats you, you might as well consider that your sons need a father after all. Now they are still young. When they are old, how do you explain that they don''t have a father?" Shen Qing advises Xiang Taoru.


    Tao Ru lowers her head and listens to Shen Qing carefully. She also passes Shen Qing''s words in her heart several times.


    She is right. For the sake of her sons, she should also think about it. What''s more, she gradually has him in her heart.


    In the second half of my life, I will be very happy if I have Mr. Lu to rely on.


    "Well, let''s talk about your business on our own. Since we have missed one time, don''t make another mistake." Shen Qing patted Taoru on the shoulder, "go to the shop and have a look."


    With that, she turned and walked to the shop. When she passed by Lu Youming, Shen Qing paused a little and said softly, "Taoru is not easy. If you are sincere, you can''t bear her in the future."


    "Girl..." Lu Youming didn''t expect that Shen Qing would say such a word to him, but then he understood her meaning and said firmly: "I, Lu Youming, are sincere to Taoru, and Huang Tian is up..."


    "All right, leave that to Taoru. You''ll run this shop in the future and treat her children like your own." Shen Qing said, no longer waiting for Lu Youming''s answer, directly into the shop.

 Chapter 1058

    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Shen?" Shen Qing is looking around, suddenly stopped by a voice, looking back, a big boy is staring at himself with surprise eyes.


    "Ge, Dabao?" Shen Qing recognized it. Isn''t it Ge Taifu''s nephew!


    At the beginning, he sold him two jars of blueberry wine and made a lot of money. It seems that he won a jade medal.


    "Girl, do you remember my name?" Ge Dabao was so surprised that he got up from his chair and pushed the money in his hand. He said impatiently to other card players, "don''t play anymore. I have something to do today. Take all the money and share it!"


    Ge Dabao rushed to Shen Qing, just like an old friend who had not seen her for a long time. He said with great familiarity: "girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you don''t show up again, I will go to the ends of the earth to find you."


    Looking at his smiley face, Shen Qing knew that even if she never came to the west capital, the big boy would not look for himself everywhere, as he said.


    Can go to the ends of the earth to find their own, it is estimated that only Mo Huan.


    "What can I do for you?" Ge Dabao looks like a big living treasure. Looking at his way of playing, Shen Qing can''t help laughing and asks.


    Speaking of this, Ge Dabao was even more happy and said with a smile: "thanks to the girl''s jar of wine, Xiaosheng, I''ve been a part-time official now. My mother is so happy that she can''t shut her mouth every day. She wants to thank you for everything she says. Let me invite you to the government and treat you well."


    "Ha ha, no need. Didn''t you also pay the money? Fair trade, fair trade, it''s not a word of thanks." Shen Qing is a little guilty. What''s fair trade? She earns too much!


    "You don''t have to be so polite, girl. How about coming to my house tomorrow?" Ge Dabao sincerely invited.


    "Tomorrow..." Shen Qing doesn''t want to go, but considering the background of her elders, maybe she can help Mo Huan find out about the Xiling palace.


    Didn''t he say that there was a girl in the palace in Linglong pavilion!


    He agreed to ge Dabao''s invitation and told him that he might take Huguo Gong with him tomorrow. Shen Qing rushed back to Du''s house.


    Whether Shen Yi can go tomorrow is not certain. If he doesn''t go, he has to think about whether it''s proper to go alone?


    After talking about it with Shen Yi, Shen Yi thought for a moment and agreed: "I''m not familiar with Xiling court hall, especially the relationship inside. I can just have a chat with Taifu and see what his opinions are."


    "Are you sure he''s reliable?" Shen Qing is afraid of the royal family now. No matter which country she belongs to, she thinks that once she enters the palace gate which is as deep as the sea, anything terrible can happen.


    "That GE Taifu is the emperor''s man, and his younger brother, Ge Dabao''s father, is just an imperial businessman. Don''t worry." Shen Yi explained.


    His family is baohuangtang, neutral on the line, do not be the second prince''s people, then the wolf into the tiger''s mouth.


    In the autumn of Xiling, there is a big temperature difference between morning and night. During the day, it is warm by the sun. Sometimes a single garment feels hot, but it is cold at night.


    This kind of climate reminds Shen Qing of the days in anling county.


    However, she has not experienced autumn in anling county.


    Think about this day is really fast, I came to this strange world for almost a year, and this year, busy, every day have things to do, every day is also very busy.


    From a thatched cottage to the present county head''s office, even little stone has changed a lot every day.


    Idle people have no fun, busy people have no right and wrong.


    This truth is true most of the time, but there are accidents in everything.


    Just when Shen Qing was still on her way to the western capital, the capital spread slowly. Now the newly appointed county leader once had an affair with the son of the king of Yunjun!


    Unfortunately, Shen Qing had just left the capital, and Mo Huan was bored in the capital, so he drove his horse northward and went to the northern boundary.


    He needs to go to the place where Feng Shouzhi was hijacked to have a good look, to see what kind of people will start in that place, or whether there are other discoveries, so that he can find the old thief earlier!


    As for the rumors rising in the capital, they are more and more exaggerated by the common people. However, Shen Qing and Mo Huan, the two parties, have no idea.


    Listening to the guests'' wanton speculation and abuse of Shen Qing in the tavern, and even insulting and teasing Shen Qing between the lines, Feng Qianyu is in a good mood and feels that even life has hope.


    "Is that your way?" Yunzisong looked at Feng Qianyu disdainfully and said, "I want her people, not her bad reputation!"


    "Well! What do you know? " Feng Qianyu glanced at yunzisong and said, "can you fight ruiwang Shizi alone? If you don''t stink her reputation first, Wang Shizi won''t let her go. How can you get her here? Besides, you and she are not It''s not a lie that I let out! "


    Feng Qianyu''s sophistry made yunzisong speechless for a moment. However, he thought that it was him who was rumored to be. At that time, he would really ride the beauty named Shen on his crotch, and no one would blame him any more. After all, it was not the first time for them in the common people''s cognition.There are more and more rumors. Finally, qingdie and yangshuan heard this in the barbecue shop.


    "How can they say that, girl! This is nothing at all! " Green butterfly cried.


    She almost quarreled with the diners just now, but Yang Shuan was afraid of the loss of green butterfly and pulled her aside.


    "Butterfly, we all believe in girls, but what''s the use of arguing with them like this? The girl left the shop to us before she left. If you scold them away, how can we open the shop? " Yang Shuan persuades qingdie.


    "But I can''t look at them and say that, girl!" Qingdie insists on her own point of view. The girl is not bad at the money, but for the girl, fame is more important.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that the girl recognized her sister as the lady in the palace? Can you ask that lady for help Yang Shuan thought for a long time, then suddenly the idea came out.


    This is feasible, just a palace, a palace outside, how to let that lady know about it?


    "Her maid in waiting often comes here to buy the things on her face. Why don''t we..." Yang Shuan tried his best to find a way to help the county leader and let the green butterfly stop worrying.


    Green butterfly found that when people have a fever, they often have no thoughts. Look, now Yang Shuan is calmer than himself, and he can see the solution. However, he has always regarded himself as smart, but he has no idea what to do.


    This rumor has not only spread to the county Lord''s residence, but also to many wealthy families in the capital, including King Rui''s residence.

 Chapter 1059

    "Look! My imperial concubine said that huan''er could not marry that woman. Fortunately, my imperial concubine insisted all the time. Otherwise, we would lose all our face in Rui''s palace if we married such a woman! " In the backyard, Princess Rui complains to Su Xiuer.


    Su Xiuer lowered her head and gently stroked her big belly with one hand, leaving Princess Rui to keep talking in front of her.


    What does it have to do with who she likes or marries? She just wanted to find a place to keep away from the wind and rain and give birth to Yun Shizi''s child safely.


    Princess Rui talked about Datong, hoping to find some resonance from her side, so that she could agree that what she had done was right.


    But she said for a long time, this side imperial concubine looks like a deaf person, just a little smile, angry Princess Rui can''t go on.


    On Shen Qing''s side, Ge Dabao came to the imperial palace early. When he met Shen Yi, he seemed to be two good brothers. The chatting made Shen Qing think that they had known each other.


    After arriving at GE''s house, Shen Qing realized that GE Dabao''s mother wanted to give him an object.


    After all, she can make wine and do business. Ge Dabao also exaggerates Shen Qing. He and the second lady think that such a woman is suitable for her son!


    In order to avoid looking for a daughter-in-law who can only spend money and can''t keep the house, his son doesn''t have the ability to keep money, and he will lose all the money that his father earned in two years, and his son will have no money for the rest of his life.


    Shen Qing was shocked. Even Ge Dabao didn''t expect that his mother asked her to find Miss Shen again and again. It was for this!


    Think of that evil spirit childe who has been following Miss Shen all the time, it''s not like ordinary people!


    Looking up at Shen Qing, although Miss Shen is very beautiful and has the ability to earn money, Ge Dabao dares not rob the young man of a woman compared with her own life.


    "Mother! You''ve got a problem! " Ge Dabao leaned on his chair and said to his mother, "Miss Shen is my friend. We don''t mean that. Don''t worry about her."


    "Yes, yes," Shen Qing said quickly, "I''m not from Xiling. I can''t come here once a year and a half. I''d better find a local girl for Mr. Ge!"


    Then he winked at GE Dabao and told him to leave the second lady''s room.


    During the dinner, Shen Qing found that GE Taifu and Shen Yi seemed to be very congenial. Although they were old and young, literate and martial arts, they were very opportunistic in chatting. Especially for their views on the current political situation, they both felt that they would hate to meet each other too late.


    As a female guest, Shen Qing is not a Xiling person, so she can''t get involved in their conversation. However, from their conversation, Shen Qing gets some news.


    In the harem, the ChuChu sent by Mo Huan is very popular now, but the second prince always thinks that she is his person.


    On the face of it, Chu Chu and the crown prince''s biological mother, Princess Fang, are at odds. Princess Fang is always punished by the emperor because of Chu Chu, but every time the punishment is not heavy, either by withholding the moon silver or by banning her feet.


    The second prince knew this. Although he was happy, he always felt that he was tickling his boots. He was always a little less than he expected. The prince, however, was still the prince.


    Last time I came here, I learned that ChuChu was pregnant with a child. The second prince always wanted ChuChu to use the child to bring disaster to the crown prince, mother and son, but ChuChu didn''t do it.


    There are several mothers who are willing to kill their own children!


    However, because ChuChu is pregnant, although he is more valued by the emperor, he can no longer serve the emperor, which makes the emperor more and more anxious recently. But ChuChu does not allow him to go to other women.


    "January is the emperor''s birthday, and many envoys from other countries will come to pay homage to him. I don''t know who Dashun will be..." On the way back, Shen Yi mentioned it. He hoped that it would be the son of King Rui.


    The emperor''s birthday is coming! Shen Qing knows that when the leaders of these countries celebrate their birthdays, their neighbors usually come to join in the fun. No matter whether they are sincere or hypocritical, they always have to do some face work.


    After waiting for another three days, Yunmei''s stomach finally moved.


    Just after breakfast, she saw that the weather outside was not bad. Yunmei was about to let her maids help her to the yard to bask in the sun. As soon as she stood up, her stomach suddenly hurt, and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Quickly, quickly call my mother''s wife, I, I may have a baby!" A burst of pain, let Yunmei forehead sweating.


    County princess with midwife, hurry to come, Shen Qing heard also come to see.


    Even Shen Yi, who had just arrived at the gate of the palace, heard that the young man who rushed to the palace told him that Yunmei was going to have a baby, but he didn''t care to enter the palace again, so he ran home.


    A group of people gathered in Yunmei''s yard. In the room, Yunmei screamed. Qiao''er accompanied Mr. Du to sit in the yard. She felt tense.


    I don''t think it''s the same when she gives birth, right? How painful it must be!


    Since noon, Yunmei has been crying in the room, and the baby hasn''t been born in the afternoon.


    Everyone was anxious and didn''t feel hungry without lunch.Shen Yi is so anxious that he wanders around in the yard. Several times he wants to go into the house to see Yunmei, but she drives him out. He is so anxious that he wants to kill people!


    "Mei''er," said Shen, sticking to the door and window to look in, but he couldn''t see anything. He called out to Yun Mei, "how can it hurt so much! Or we don''t want him, OK? You must hold on. I can''t live without you


    With that, he covered his face and sobbed.


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad. Shen Yi, a man who has tasted all the blood, has cried like this.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, you stupid boy? All the children are born for this reason. Can you stop it?" Master Du scolded Shen Yi angrily behind him. Shen Yi didn''t respond, but Yunmei screamed in the door: "I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?"


    Er Shen Yi''s cry choked on his throat. He couldn''t get up or down.


    Yes, his mei''er is still fine. Why is he crying! And I''m quite confident when I hear the sound.


    Shen Qing lost her smile. Unexpectedly, Yunmei, who has always been gentle, is also fierce when she is in a hurry. Is that her voice?


    Shen was anxious, but he didn''t dare to speak out any more. He couldn''t release his anger. He wanted to scratch the wall.


    Seeing a nearby open space, Shen yigancui danced his sword there.


    He turned all anxieties in his heart into strength, and through the sword in his hand, he threw all the leaves that were about to fall from the nearby trees. With the wind of his sword, they fell one after another, just like a rain of leaves.

 Chapter 1060

    The scream of Yunmei in the room and the sound of Shen Yi''s sword beating the fallen leaves upset the worried master Du.


    This is the first grandson of his Du family!


    Just want to scold again two Shen one, the Qiao son of the flank presses and holds Du master, blunt he gently shook head.


    His beloved wife is risking her life to give birth to a child for him. Shen Yi can''t wait to suffer the pain for Yunmei himself. Now it''s natural for him to be worried.


    The servant girls were carrying the copper basin. The water in the basin soon turned into blood. Shen Yi was going crazy.


    Finally, an hour later, a loud baby cry came out of the room, and everyone was relieved.


    Shen couldn''t help but put the sword away. With a "bang", he threw his beloved sword on the ground, turned around and ran into the room.


    He''s going to see Yunmei!


    "Mel, Mel!" Shen shouts and rushes in.


    The purpose is a sweating Yunmei. She is lying on the bed tired. Even when she sees Shen come in, she just smiles and raises her hand. Shen rushes over and kneels down beside the bed. She holds Yunmei''s hand in her hands and kisses her lips.


    "Mel, it''s hard for you!" Shen Yi suddenly didn''t know what to say. He just kept repeating this sentence, even forgetting that the mother-in-law next to him was still holding his just born child.


    "I work so hard to have a baby, you don''t say look at her." Yunmei said weakly with a smile.


    "Yes, child!" Shen Yi thought of it and looked for her child.


    "Do you have a father like that? Come and have a look. It''s a small cotton padded jacket." County princess is also very happy, holding their just born child said to Shen Yi.


    "Little cotton padded jacket?" Shen Yi is puzzled. He is a child. How can he say it is clothes?


    But the child is so beautiful Although he was still a little red and wrinkled, his eyebrows and eyes looked like his plum.


    "My husband, I''m sorry. I''m a daughter..." Yunmei on the bed suddenly opened her mouth in frustration.


    On hearing this, Shen knelt back to the bed, took Yunmei''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "Hello daughter, I always want a beautiful daughter like Meier, so that I can have two women to love and two women to love me."


    Yunmei was stunned, but then she understood that Shen Yi was trying to coax her. She said: "what nonsense!"


    But Shen Yi doesn''t mind that she has a daughter. Yunmei is also relieved. After all, this is the first generation of their Du family.


    "Mei''er, what''s the matter with your daughter? Do you think it''s better to have a daughter. If you are a son and run outside every day like your elder brother, isn''t your mother more lonely? " The princess coaxed the baby and objected to Yunmei''s words.


    Everyone outside knew that their eldest daughter-in-law had given birth to a daughter, and the mother and daughter were safe, so they happily dispersed.


    "Granddaughter is also very good," master Du said to qiao''er as he walked along: "my Du mansion is thin, and there is no girl. Now that mei''er has given birth to a girl, you can give me a daughter later."


    Finish saying, return a face happiness and dote to drown of saw Qiao son''s belly.


    The resources of the Du family will never be lost to Yunmei and her children.


    To Shen Qing''s surprise, they actually named the child "cuckoo".


    The son of the old Huguo Gong, who has been separated for many years, has added a new man to Huguo Gong. Even Xiling emperor knows the news.


    Before ChuChu, his concubines had not been pregnant for a long time. ChuChu''s children made Xiling emperor pay special attention to children.


    On the third day of the baptism, not only many ministers of culture and military came to the government, but also Xiling emperor came to celebrate.


    Xiling people say that although the Du family is a girl, they will be more glorious than their son!


    The whole government is very busy, and master Du and Shen Yi are even more beautiful.


    The princess of Xiling County didn''t want to appear as the princess of anling County, so she changed the dress of the local women in Xiling County, accompanied Yunmei and her children to go through the process.


    Yunmei needs to keep her body, and Qiaoer has a big stomach. It''s inconvenient to do things. There''s no hostess in the house for a while.


    As Yunmei''s best friend, Shen Qing has a good relationship with Shen Yi. At their request, Shen Qing takes Yunmei''s place to entertain the ladies and ladies who come to celebrate.


    You have to run into those male guests when you come and go. In particular, everyone has to send greetings to Xiling emperor first.


    At the moment when Xiling Emperor sees Shen Qing, he stares at her tightly, which makes Shen Qing suddenly feel bad.


    Please ANN, Shen Qing found that he was still staring at himself, and the line of sight It''s my brow!


    It''s broken! Did he recognize that he was the one who took the place of Yunmei to compete with Princess Chaoyang in the palace banquet that day?


    I don''t think so I painted so much make-up that day, and I still had injuries on my arm. How could it be different from now.But a moment later, Xiling emperor returned his eagle like eyes and accepted the worship and compliments of all the ministers and their families.


    It was a false alarm. Shen Qing was sweating on her back just now.


    In the capital of Dashun, there is mo Huan to protect her. Even though she would have an accident, she somehow went to the prison. This is Lin Guo. She should be more careful not to cause herself any trouble.


    No one seems to know all this, but Ling Lanshuo, the second prince who has been observing the words and colors, looks in his eyes.


    ChuChu is becoming more and more disobedient now, and her father will soon lose interest in her favor. He has to put pressure on ChuChu!


    As long as ChuChu can be obedient and cooperate with himself, what if there is no LV Changjiang? He must be able to push back the prince and let his father give him the Xiling world!


    Gently drop your eyes to cover up the treachery and calculation. Everything seems calm, but I don''t know what kind of storm will set off behind the tranquility!


    Every day, Shen mei''er seldom sleeps, but the next two days are not the same.


    In the backyard of the chess and card room, Ding panger points to the wool that has been stored in a room for a long time and asks how to deal with it. Shen Qing almost forgets this.


    When she saw that the weather was getting colder, she suddenly remembered that when she was a child, her mother would knit a sweater and scarf for her every autumn.


    Yes! It''s pure wool!


    Call aunt Ding, the steward, to teach them how to wash the wool first, then fumigate it, and then take it to the cloth shop for coloring.


    When everything is done, let aunt Ding spin it into wool.

 Chapter 1061

    Shen Qing thinks that spinning is the most complicated, but aunt Ding tells her that there are few women here who can''t spin. She can spin all the fine threads, not to mention the thick ones.


    Looking at the colorful wool, Shen Qing''s hands were itchy. She hooked two small hats for Tao Ru''s two sons and a pair of shoes for Yun Mei''s daughter.


    Shen Qing calmly accompanies Yun Mei to the confinement. At the same time, she uses the remaining wool to knit a sweater for Mo Huan.


    Knitting a sweater is a big project. She used to knit a scarf or something at most. It''s all the same stitch over and over again. It''s very easy.


    But the sweater is not the same, she is almost thinking while weaving, rare leisure, you can rely on this to pass the time, at the same time, you can repose their thoughts on Mo Huan.


    At this time, Mo Huan was in the northern border.


    Because of the peaceful establishment of diplomatic relations between the northern border and Dashun, there was basically no more war. Dashun''s garrison there helped to build a trading place between the two countries, but also prevented the northern border king from suddenly turning back.


    Zhao xuanzhi is relatively free. He accompanies Mo Huan and looks for all the places he can find in the north. He still finds no trace of Feng Shouzhi.


    "Brother Xuan, look around here. It''s empty. It''s impossible to hide anyone. There were at least ten people who escorted the old thief Feng that day. They were all palace guards, but almost all of them died of one knife. That is to say, there were at least three people who came that day, and they were very good at martial arts." Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi come to the scene of the incident again. Looking at the open plain, they can''t understand how Feng Shouzhi was robbed.


    Zhao xuanzhi nodded and agreed with Mo Huan: "indeed, what is the purpose of robbing Feng Shouzhi? If it''s the dark guard he raised, how can he know that the emperor will send him to the northern boundary? "


    It''s not like this has never happened before. The secret guards raised by the officials who committed the crime usually rush to the Dharma court to rescue their master. However, the emperor specially deals with the case of Feng Shou.


    "Is there a thief in the court? He told these people where old thief Feng was going? " Mo Huan guessed.


    Zhao xuanzhi nodded, then shook his head and said, "maybe it''s not his person..."


    Mo Huan was shocked and looked at Zhao xuanzhi strangely. Then he understood what he meant and asked: "what does brother Xuan mean The accomplice of the old thief Feng robbed him directly? "


    "Exactly. It''s just that the people who robbed him don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. " Zhao xuanzhi nodded.


    Mo Huan was even more upset. If he was an enemy, he must be a powerful opponent. He would certainly help old thief Feng hide himself. It would be difficult to find him that way!


    But if it''s friends He and the old thief Feng are bound to be enemies. It is estimated that before he finds him, he will have taken revenge on the old man.


    For Mo Huan, whether he is an enemy or a friend is not what he wants.


    "Don''t worry, ah Huan. People with such strength are not ordinary people after all. We can investigate those officials one by one, and we will always find clues." Huan gently comforts Zhao xuanzhi.


    Mo Huan sent out his blood shadow sect. At the same time, he and Zhao xuanzhi also began their investigation of those high-ranking officials.


    On this day, Shen Qinggang just knitted less than half of Mo Huan''s sweater and found that there was not enough wool.


    If the work couldn''t go on, she didn''t have anything to do, so she wanted to go to Taoru to see if aunt Ding had finished the other wool.


    At this time, Xiling country also entered the late autumn, one after another autumn rain, let the people more and more do not like to go out.


    Yunmei hasn''t given birth yet, and she is just like that baby, eating or sleeping all day.


    Shen Qing held her breath in the imperial palace for a while, so she didn''t want to take a carriage when she went out.


    Stepping on the moist and fresh air after the rain and breathing the unique breath of autumn, Shen Qing only feels relaxed and happy, and her heart seems to be able to fly with the high blue sky.


    From the National Palace to the chess room, you will pass by the blacksmith shop where Yan''er and Bai Jin meet.


    After the blacksmith''s shop, there were no more shops in the street, fewer pedestrians, and the whole street became more and more desolate.


    Shen Qing is walking, suddenly in the heart a tight, always feel that there is a line of sight around staring at her!


    The man not only stares at her, but also seems to be following her!


    Just now, the joyful mood disappeared in an instant. Looking back suddenly, there was no one behind him, which increased the mystery of that vision, and made Shen Qing''s heart thump.


    She regretted that she should not come out alone, but if she went back, the distance behind seemed longer than that in front.


    Shen Qing can''t help but quicken her pace and cross the street. In front of her is her chess and card room. Although there are not many shops there, it belongs to a residential area. There are many people living there. If she really shouts in danger, she can attract many people.


    All the nerves of the whole body are tight. Although the eyes are staring at the front, the ears are carefully recognizing the surrounding sound, and Yu Guang is constantly scanning the surrounding environment.


    And Shen Qing''s hand, also quietly touched to the waist, where there is her whip, really can''t, she hit a big fight!Seeing that the street is coming to an end and her chess room is getting closer and closer, Shen Qing suddenly laughs. In broad daylight, who dares to hijack people in the street?


    Maybe it''s because no one has come out for a long time. Now she becomes nervous when she goes out on the street. For example, when she came out from the library every day in her previous life, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. She walked alone on the dark campus and never knew what fear was.


    To relax, Shen Qing releases her hand from the whip around her waist. Shen Qing strides calmly, and suddenly feels a pain in her neck. She just wants to cry out, but it''s dark in front of her eyes, and her nose is covered by a powerful palm. Shen Qing loses consciousness instantly.


    When I wake up, it''s dark. It''s like a long sleep. My whole body is sore and sore, especially my neck. I feel like I''m going to break.


    Trying to move her body and look at the surrounding environment, she suddenly remembered that she was not in her own house, nor was she in the National Palace. She was knocked unconscious on the way to the chess and card room!


    Are you still in each other''s hands, or have you been rescued back home?


    She was a little confused about the current situation and wanted to turn over and sit up. Only then did she find that her hands and feet had been tied up.


    "Oh, little beauty is awake?" A man''s voice sounded not far away.


    Shen Qing is surprised, the clear and bright in the brain instantly concentrates together, followed that voice to see past.


    A tall and straight young man is sitting on a chair, looking at himself with appreciative eyes!


    The man is very handsome, but his eyes are very domineering. The corners of his mouth stir up a funny smile, just like a cheetah teasing the lamb he has captured.

 Chapter 1062

    This man?


    Second prince Ling Lanshuo!


    Shen Qing recognizes that this is the prince who accompanied Xiling emperor on the third day of Yunmei''s daughter''s washing. At that time, they all gave him a present.


    Ling Lanshuo stares at Shen Qing and opens his mouth. However, his voice is frightening: "Shen Qing, Lord of Shen County Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the head of the county would say that he was so ugly, and he would be willing to be someone else''s servant girl and try his dancing skills. I don''t know what you Dashun people think. "


    Shen Qing is very surprised. How does he know this?!


    Looking at Shen Qing''s surprise, Ling Lanshuo clapped the armrest of the chair with both hands, then stood up with his arms, and came to Shen Qing step by step.


    Shen Qing stares at his eyes like a jackal. She can''t help but feel cold in her heart. She struggles to think about it. Only when she thinks about it, her hands and feet are still tied.


    Lose the battle! Shen Qing glared at Ling Lanshuo and yelled: "don''t think I don''t know who you are. Why did you catch me?"


    "Oh, smart! My Linglan family likes smart women! " Ling Lanshuo smiles wickedly, stares at Shen Qing, and sighs: "no wonder the little prince is so loyal to you. Tut Tut, it''s really good!"


    Hearing that he mentioned Mo Huan, Shen Qing was not calm at all.


    She heard Mo Huan say that the second prince was cunning and ambitious. He wanted to borrow Mo Huan''s power, but Mo Huan refused.


    Now grab yourself. What does he want? Did you threaten Mo Huan with yourself?


    Almost slightly in front of the men''s momentum, Shen Qing skip his topic, continue to ask: "the second prince plundered me, in the end is why!"


    "It''s useful to bring you..." Ling Lanshuo was standing by the bed, just staring at Shen Qing all the time, which made Shen Qing hairy.


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely cold, Ling Lanshuo suddenly took back his air, returned to his original chair and sat down. He said, "if you come, you can be at ease. Since Lord Shen has come to Xiling on his own initiative, I will be Xiling people in the future. As long as you are obedient, I will not be able to treat you badly."


    What does he mean! Let oneself do West Ling person, still got involved with royal family!


    "What? You want me to be a woman of your Xiling royal family? Oh! Ugly women can''t be robbed by you Shen Qing snorted coldly and sneered.


    "You Ling Lanshuo didn''t expect that Shen Qing would say something harmful to men''s dignity. He was about to get angry, but he stopped his temper and glanced at Shen Qing, "hum! You''re smart


    After a cold hum, she doesn''t look at Shen Qing any more. She turns around and goes out. At the moment when the gate is heavily closed, Shen Qing hears him say sternly to other servant girls: "watch her closely, but don''t hurt her!"


    "Yes..." A from servant girl together should way.


    Oh, don''t hurt yourself?! Shen Qing reluctantly raises her hands, which are bound firmly. Is that not to be wronged? What is grievance? In the dungeon!


    When Ling Lanshuo left, everything was calm again. It seemed that he could only hear his own breathing.


    It was dark in the room. A small candle on the desk was dim and yellow.


    Looking around, the doors and windows are closed. Even the oil paper seems to have been specially treated. You can''t see the light outside. I don''t know whether it''s day or night.


    "Come on! Come on Cried Shen Qing.


    This room is too stuffy, and she needs to find a way to leave immediately, in case the neuropathy with hidden disease comes back again, it will be even harder for her to get away.


    She this shout, as expected in a hurry into a few wear uniform servant girl.


    "What can I do for you, girl?" The servant girl at the head walks to Shen Qing''s side and asks respectfully.


    I didn''t expect that their master was not so good. These servant girls were still polite. Maybe it was the order not to hurt themselves.


    "It''s hard for you to bind me like this. Please let me go!" Shen Qing twisted her body and stretched out her bound hands and feet to them.


    The servant girl frowned and said, "girl, if you have something to do, we''ll wait on you, but we can''t let it go. Please forgive me."


    Finish saying, then take other three or four servant girls to stand there quietly, Ren Shen Qing how angry stare them, they also indifference!


    "What time is it?" Shen Qing reluctantly let out her breath, retreated and asked for the next time to inquire about the present time.


    "Miss Hui, it''s three minutes after Shenshi." That servant girl face has no facial expression, flat light return way.


    "Shenshi three quarters..." The conversion time in Shen Qing''s mind, this time, should be almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    The trough! It took so long!


    She remembers that before noon when she left the palace, she had planned to go to the chess and card room for lunch, but unexpectedly something happened on the way.


    So she fainted all afternoon!


    Which grandson is so cruel! With a little more force, maybe she won''t wake up. Maybe with a shake of the hand of the king of Yan and a scribble on the book of life and death, she will wear something strange again."Is the girl hungry? I''ll serve you meals. " The servant girl at the head thinks she is hungry when she sees that Shen Qing doesn''t talk all the time.


    "No, I''m not hungry!" Shen Qing has no good spirit to say.


    Ling Lanshuo''s meal, she dare not eat! If there is something like ecstasy in it, maybe I will be here in my life!


    Seeing that Shen Qing was a little angry, the big servant girl thought about it and asked, "girl, do you want to show respect?"


    Shen Qing looked up at her and asked, "if I were you, would you untie the rope?"


    The big maid shook her head, "I can''t solve it, but the maidservants can serve you."


    Poof! Serve on Chugong!


    Shen Qing is a little angry. How afraid Ling Lanshuo is that she will run! She can even arrange people to wait on her to go to the toilet!


    It''s not that they can''t take care of their own life. Even if they like it, they will be embarrassed.


    "Forget it, please step back. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me!" Shen Qing didn''t have good spirit of say, at the same time effort turned over, face in the wall, no longer see them.


    I would rather be suffocated by excrement and urine than let a group of girls wait on her to go to the toilet!


    The several servant girls looked at each other and saw that the girl really didn''t pay any attention to them, and didn''t seem to have any other orders, so they fished out and stepped back.


    Shen Qing listened to the sound of their footsteps leaving, and then the sound of the door being locked. Everything was calm again.


    It seems that they really left.


    Turning back again, Shen Qing sat up and raised her hand to see the rope tied up. Fortunately, it was not tied up from behind, otherwise it would be more painful.

 Chapter 1063

    Raising her hand, Shen Qing puts the knot in front of her eyes and looks at it carefully. She finds that although it''s a dead button, if she helps with her teeth, it shouldn''t be too hard.


    Aiming at the knot, Shen Qing bit it with her teeth.


    I don''t know if the women here are very weak, or their men''s intelligence is weak. This kind of knot is tied from the front of the body. If you bite hard, the knot will loosen.


    After a few more bites, the rope came off!


    Ha ha! Hands free, very comfortable!


    Shen Qing moved her wrist and bent over to untie the rope on her feet.


    Ten fingers are more flexible than teeth. The rope on the foot is untied by Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing got out of bed when she was free.


    First, walk around the whole room, observe the pattern here, and see if there is any place for her to escape.


    However, to her disappointment, I didn''t expect Prince Xiling to have such a small room, or was it just used to hold the prisoners he didn''t want to be "wronged"?


    The doors and windows around were as solid as iron. Shen Qing pulled them, but none of them was opened. It was estimated that they were all nailed from the outside.


    Not to mention the gate, she could hear clearly that the servant girls had locked the door. There must be guards at the gate or around the whole house.


    Ah! What''s the use of free hands and feet!


    Shen Qing sat down on the chair that Ling Lanshuo had just sat on, looking at the front emptily.


    I don''t know if the Huguo mansion has found her lost, or do they think she lives in the chess room, while Taoru and aunt Ding think she is in the Huguo mansion?


    If they don''t know that they have lost them, even if they escape from this room, there is no one outside to take care of them. With the influence of Ling Lanshuo, they have caught her every minute!


    Shen Qing can''t help but think of Mo Huan. In the past, when she met danger and trouble, Mo Huan appeared in time. But this time, Mo Huan didn''t come to Xiling at all, and he asked her to send the two bodyguards he brought back to help Mo Huan.


    After thinking about all the relationships that can be used here, Shen Qing finds that in addition to the Imperial Palace, it is mo Huan''s Linglong Pavilion.


    Linglong''s residence is very busy now, but she can''t know it.


    If you know, also never thought, at this moment of her, has fallen in the hands of Ling Lanshuo.


    The more Shen Qing thought about it, the more her heart sank. Infinite despair slowly enveloped her, just like a huge dark cage, which locked her inside.


    The body slightly moved, a hand inadvertently touched the waist.


    Don''t worry! My sister''s whip!


    When she came, Shen Qing wrapped the whip around her waist. She even touched it on the road and wanted to defend herself with it. Why is it gone now!


    On second thought, it must be Ling Lanshuo who took away his whip!


    Fortunately, she didn''t use a whip as a belt, otherwise she would be out of shape now.


    By the way!


    Shen Qing touched the belt again. It''s OK! The small dagger that Mo Huan gave her is still there.


    Fortunately, she didn''t tie the dagger to her leg today, otherwise they would take it away when they were binding themselves.


    It was not only the last thing for her to defend herself, but also the most important thing was that it was given to her by Mo Huan. She didn''t want to leave Mo Huan''s things in the hands of the enemy.


    With the dagger beside the body, Shen Qing''s heart is more stable, and hopes to emerge again slowly.


    Shen Qing decided that relying on others is better than relying on herself. She has one percent hope and has to make one hundred percent efforts. As long as she tries her best to escape, even if she doesn''t succeed in the end, she will try her best and have no regrets.


    Quietly attach ear to on the door, Shen Qing can still hear the servant girls outside the door whisper conversation, it seems that now action is not the time.


    The most tiring time of the day is around four in the morning.


    At that time, everyone was sleeping. Even if there were guards, they must be sleepy. It would be more appropriate to act at that time.


    Shen Qing thought about the plan in her mind. Since it''s still early, it''s better to have a rest first. When she has a good spirit, she must strive to get out of here!


    He Yi is lying on the bed. Although she is sleeping, Shen Qing doesn''t dare to sleep too much. She wants to get up when she sleeps best and sneak out.


    As time went by, Shen Qing seemed to hear someone coming in.


    Heart a tight, but she did not dare to move, continue to pretend to sleep.


    The footstep was very light, like a woman''s. She came in only for a moment and then went out again.


    It is estimated that the servant girl of the guard came in to see if she really fell asleep.


    Fortunately, Shen Qing had a heart before she took a rest and tied her hands and feet with a rope. Otherwise, she would have seen the flaw just now, and the escape plan would have failed before it started.


    All around again calm, Shen Qing said nothing dare not sleep, just sit up, hands and feet of the rope untied, quietly came to the door, listening to the outside movement.Sure enough, there was no sound outside. I didn''t know there were several guards outside.


    Shen Qing suddenly hopes that Ling Lanshuo will think more mentally retarded. Maybe she thinks it''s safe to lock her up, and there''s no one left outside.


    He despises the enemy strategically and attaches importance to the enemy tactically. No matter whether there are people outside, Shen Qing should regard them as heavily guarded.


    Leave the door and come to the wall opposite the door. There is a window. Just now Shen Qing observed it. There has been no movement outside the window. It should be safer here.


    Taking out the knife, Shen Qing inserts the iron cutting peak in the window lattice and explores it a little bit from top to bottom.


    Sure enough! There is a hard object blocking there. According to the feeling, the door bolt should be nailed from the window.


    Fortunately, the door bolts in this era are all made of wood. If they are made of metal, or even code locks, as they are in modern times, she is really helpless.


    Shen Qing slowly cuts the bolt with a knife, trying not to make a sound.


    After about a cup of tea, the bolt was cut off!


    Push the window, or did not open, it seems that there is something stuck there.


    Shen Qing continued to walk along the crack of the window lattice with her knife. Suddenly, she met something and made a slight "bang" sound.


    "Who is it?" A deep man''s voice rang out of the window.


    The trough! Shen Qing scolds secretly!


    There are people here! Fortunately, I made some noise just now, otherwise I would be caught if I went out from here.


    However this sound, still give Shen Qing frighten enough choke.


    Squat down and hide in the dark.


    She is really afraid that someone will come in suddenly. Even if she goes back to bed immediately and pretends to sleep, she can''t finish the task immediately!

 Chapter 1064

    Shen Qing squatted in the dark for a while. There was no sound outside the window, and she could not hear whether the man had gone or not.


    It doesn''t seem to work here I looked around the room again. There was a window on the wall next to it, but it was a little smaller than the one just now.


    Shen Qingru''s method of processing, again with the small dagger along the window lattice, will cross the outside of the bolt cut.


    "Squeak" a, Shen Qing gently pushed the window, the window will open a seam.


    Yes!


    Moreover, the sound of opening the window did not attract other people''s attention.


    Shen Qing carefully pushed the window to the maximum and waited, but there was still no sound outside.


    Then he slowly poked his head out. The sky was as dark as ink. He couldn''t see a star. The moon was hidden behind the clouds. The whole window was dark. On the contrary, the dim candlelight in the room was very bright.


    Shen Qing quickly blows out the candle, and her eyes gradually adapt to the darkness.


    Outside the window is a one meter wide corridor, and then opposite, is a high wall.


    It''s a waste of land for the ancients to build houses. What''s the use of this narrow passage? If you plant flowers and plants, there is no place for people to go.


    But thanks to the passage, she was safe.


    Shen Qing put away the dagger and confirmed that there was no one outside the window, so she supported the windowsill and got out of the window.


    He fell on the ground gently. Shen Qing bent over and stuck to the wall like a thief. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest and walked in the same direction.


    The wall is very long. Further on, there is a large flower garden. The plants decayed in autumn only show a black shadow in the night. They swing gently with the night wind, like a beast ready to move, and will jump up at any time to attack each other fiercely.


    Beyond the shadow, there was an occasional patrol guard on the other side of the flower bed.


    The night wind was cool, but Shen Qing was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    With the shade of the flower garden plants, Shen Qing went on.


    Once the night before dawn is over, it is not far from dawn. At this time, there is a line of fish belly white in the East sky. If she can''t get out of here, she doesn''t have to go out.


    Fortunately, no one found her along the way.


    However, the more so, the more uneasy Shen Qing was, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    Hard scalp continue to move forward, and then look up, Shen Qing heart joy!


    In the misty morning light, Shen Qing saw two huge red lacquer gates 50 meters away, and there was no one nearby.


    This must be the gate of the second prince Ling Lanshuo''s house!


    As long as she got out of the gate, she would escape from the wolf''s nest and all the way to the city center, so that she could safely return to the protectorate.


    Victory is just around the corner, but Shen Qing still does not dare to take it lightly, and finally moves to the gate. The biggest gate is firmly between the two gates.


    Shen Qing lifted up the valve with great effort.


    "I didn''t expect that the energy of Shen county master was so good!" All of a sudden, Ling Lanshuo''s voice rang out in my ear. Shen Qing was so scared that she lost her hand. The door valve "banged" and fell back between the two doors again.


    Follow the voice to see past, see Ling Lanshuo such as ghost suddenly appear in front of me, Shen Qing can''t believe stare at him.


    Ling Lanshuo has a funny smile around his mouth, just like everything Shen Qing does is under his control.


    Monkey Sun can''t escape from the palm of the Tathagata''s hand any more. At this time, Shen Qing feels that this sentence is most appropriate for her.


    Stupefied for a moment, after Shen Qing reacts, he turns and runs back.


    Anyway, let''s leave the God of plague first!


    But before she ran out, Ling Lanshuo grabbed her wrist and went back to the area. The strength on both sides was unbalanced. Shen Qing almost fell into his arms.


    "What do you want?" Shen Qing stares at Ling Lanshuo fiercely, the tone is not good quality asks a way.


    Ling Lanshuo is a pick, don''t care about Shen Qing''s glare, light said: "little beauty, the prince has said, as long as you obediently stay to be my Ling LAN family woman, I guarantee you the second half of your life, become everyone''s envy of Xiling first woman."


    Shen Qing''s wrist is pinched in the palm by Ling Lanshuo, making her unable to move.


    "Second prince, you Linglan family, it''s so hard to find a woman! You have to rob people from the streets? You''re not afraid to spread it out, you''ll be ridiculed! " Shen Qing is so angry that she is so unlucky. She is robbed by him. She is about to escape from the sky. At the critical moment, she is caught by him again.


    No matter what Shen Qing said this time, Ling Lanshuo was not angry.


    He just looked at her with such a smile. It was like watching a clown show. At last, he said, "don''t waste your efforts, Lord Shen. Do you think you alone can escape from my Shuo Wang mansion?"


    Er What does he mean?!


    Is He knew he was out? I just didn''t break it all the time, and I looked at myself with a smile.Motherfucker! What a psycho!


    "Come on! Bring back! If you let her run away again, you all go and get the punishment Ling Lanshuo suddenly gave a high drink, followed by a "yes" response.


    Several guards in black suddenly came out in the morning light of muxiao. They were like hibernating niggers. They could not help saying that they were going to catch Shen Qing.


    "Wait! I will go myself Shen Qing cried.


    She didn''t want to be carried away by these cold-blooded bodyguards, and she didn''t want to be knocked unconscious by them again. Instead of going back, she had better go back by herself, and observe the terrain by the way, so as to prepare for the next escape.


    It seems that Ling Wei stopped to ask his advice.


    Ling Lanshuo released Shen Qing''s wrist and said coldly, "take it away!" He turned around and left.


    Those bodyguards surround Shen Qing. Shen Qing stares at them and strides forward. You don''t need to stare at her like a thief!


    Return to that small room again, changed a batch of servant girls this time, they are more careful to oneself.


    All day and night, Shen Qing had been hungry and thirsty for a long time. Now Ling Lanshuo caught him. It is estimated that he will not prescribe medicine for himself any more, so he said to the servant girls, "I''m hungry. Bring up your best meal!"


    The servant girls obediently answered, then backed out, and no one tied Shen Qing, but after they left, the door was still locked.


    He walked twice in the room, finally sat on the chair and looked at the ceiling powerlessly.


    If only she had a mobile phone, she could call the outside world immediately or call the police directly.


    The police can''t do it. These two princes are members of the royal family. Even the Yamen listen to the royal family. He calls the Yamen to tell the royal family. Isn''t that obvious!

 Chapter 1065

    After a while, the servant girls came back with plenty of food.


    One by one, they were respectful but expressionless. After putting things down, they turned around and left. Of course, they still couldn''t forget to lock the door.


    Shen Qing looks at a big table full of food. All kinds of dishes can be regarded as exquisite. She doesn''t know whether Ling Lanshuo''s daily life is like this, or whether she really takes extra care of her. So she sets up a table of delicious food?


    But let her eat so much alone She must not have eaten it all!


    Let alone a woman, or even a few adult men, she may not be able to finish it. What a waste!


    But Shen Qing is really hungry. Since her elder sister can''t leave, she should have enough to eat first.


    They have disappeared for such a long time. The government of protecting the country should have noticed. They will find a way to save themselves.


    If they really come late, it''s a big deal that Ling Lanshuo makes him a eunuch on the day of his wedding!


    At this time, the government of protecting the country was quiet.


    Aunt Ding in the chess and card room originally agreed with Shen Qing. She went to get the wool yesterday, but she couldn''t wait for it. She thought that something was wrong with her. Early this morning, she took the spun wool and brought it in person.


    "Little brother, I''m looking for Miss Shen." Aunt Ding said politely to the boy guarding the corner gate.


    "Miss Shen? Oh, wait a minute. I''ll report it. " The boy dropped this sentence, said hello to a person nearby, and ran away.


    Shen Qing has been living in the imperial palace for some time, and their servant girls here basically know her.


    After a long time, aunt Ding thought that the little brother had forgotten about her, so he finally came back panting.


    "Auntie, Miss Shen went to her shop yesterday. I think she should stay there at night. If you can''t wait, go to the chess and card room in the west of the third street and ask." Xiao Si asked Shen Qing''s servant girl. She answered him like this, and he told aunt Ding truthfully.


    "Ah? No I''m the man in the shop. I waited for Miss Shen all day yesterday, but I didn''t wait. Do you remember wrong Aunt Ding looked at him in surprise. She didn''t know whether she was confused or whether this little brother didn''t ask the right person.


    The boy looked at Aunt Ding and saw that she didn''t seem to be telling lies. After thinking about it, he said, "well, you''re waiting. I''ll ask again."


    When Miss Shen is in the house, she treats them well. Since the aunt has come to see Miss Shen so early, there must be something wrong. I don''t want to delay Miss Shen''s business.


    It''s just another trip. I''m an errand, so I''ll ask again.


    Aunt Ding saw that the boy ran away again, but this time, she couldn''t calm down any more.


    She has known Shen Qing for some time. Although she is young, she always has plans and plans, and she will never make a slip of the tongue. Since she agreed yesterday, even if she can''t go in person, she will send a boy to go.


    But yesterday Nothing happened.


    Moreover, the servant girl in the house is waiting on Miss Shen day by day. Since she said that Miss Shen had gone to the shop, she must have gone.


    Thinking of this, aunt Ding panicked After all, she is a past person. In her life, especially for young and beautiful women, she thinks more about what dangerous things she will encounter than others.


    "Ah, I said..." Aunt Ding peeped into the corner door and saw another doorman. She said anxiously, "brother, aunt, I''m not cursing Miss Shen, but I don''t think it''s something wrong with Miss Shen? You go to inform your leaders and find Miss Shen quickly! "


    The boy was still dozing off. When he heard aunt Ding say so, he just thought she was anxious to find Miss Shen. He grumbled impatiently, "I''m looking for you. You can''t wait any longer!"


    Finish saying, also ignore anxious aunt Ding, side body, sit on small bench continue to doze off.


    "Little brother," aunt Ding thought more and more, and felt more and more wrong. No matter whether the little brother was impatient or not, she continued to disturb anxiously, "aunt, I''m not kidding. Miss Shen may have really had an accident. Go and ask quickly. If there''s something really wrong, you can''t wait!"


    Aunt Ding was so anxious that she almost cried. She kept talking about it so much that the boy couldn''t sleep. She was so angry that she jumped up. As soon as she was about to lose her temper, the boy who had just run away came back in a hurry.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." The boy was running and panting. Seeing aunt Ding''s anxious appearance, he was also very anxious. Before he could breathe smoothly, he cried out: "aunt, Miss Shen is not in the house. She really went to the shop yesterday. Do you remember wrong?"


    Vaguely, he also has a bad feeling.


    "Oh, brother, Miss Shen didn''t go to the shop! The shop is so big. I''ve been waiting all day. If the girl had gone, I would have seen her long ago. Besides, even if I''m blind, girls will come to me! " Aunt Ding was so anxious that she patted her thigh and almost sat on the floor crying!


    "Ah?" When he ran back just now, he still pinned his last hope on him, so the aunt made a mistake.


    When he was looking for someone just now, even the owners of the house were shocked. If he was not in the shop "Ah, ah! Don''t sleep, don''t sleep The boy was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. He kicked and sat back on the chair. The dozing boy kicked and said anxiously, "go to inform the master and lady that Miss Shen is missing!"He refers to Shen Yi and Yunmei.


    The other boy''s trapped head was completely frightened by their appearance. He responded twice with a panic and ran to the main courtyard.


    The boy was completely flustered. He looked up and said, "come in first."


    After a while, the whole government began to make a commotion. After a while, the boy who left came back and said to Aunt Ding, "I told you to go there!"


    "In the past, where to go?" Aunt Ding has never been to the protectorate. She suddenly wants to see such a big official. Although she still has Miss Shen in mind, she is still very nervous and afraid.


    "Come on, I''ll take you." At first, the boy who was in charge of running errands kindly took aunt Ding to the main courtyard.


    In the hospital, Shen Yi has already got up and is going to the palace to have breakfast.


    And Yunmei just put on a sweater, hair disorderly, obviously just up.


    But she couldn''t care to clean herself up and ran out of the room in a hurry.


    "Oh, mei''er, you''re still in confinement. Why did you come out?" The princess of the county also came out. Seeing Yunmei standing at the door like this, she cried out and quickly pulled Yunmei into the room.


    "Mother concubine, sister Qing''er is gone!" Just now, a boy reported to Shen Yi. She heard it clearly in the inner room. No wonder there has been no movement of Qing''er. How long has it been!

 Chapter 1066

    "Gone?" The princess frowned and didn''t seem to understand Yunmei.


    "Sister Qing''er left the house yesterday, but she hasn''t come back yet. Now she can''t be found anywhere!" Yunmei only knows so much. No matter how detailed, she may have to ask Shen Yi.


    "No wonder the house is in such a mess..." If the princess of the county realized that she was worried, she immediately changed her attitude and tried to persuade her calmly: "you can''t help with this. You''d better take good care of yourself first. Don''t wait for Qing''er to come back and make her worried."


    Of course, Yunmei knows this truth. Shen Qing comes to ask her how to do it every day and asks her to have a good rest. But now, Qing''er is gone. How can she rest at ease!


    "Mel!" Yunmei is in a state of fluster. Suddenly, Shen Yi comes in eagerly, calling her name.


    "Mother Princess Also in... " Seeing the princess of the county, Shen Yixian was stunned, but then he looked anxiously at Yunmei and said nervously, "mei''er, Qing''er is really gone. I''ll take someone to look for her now. Don''t worry. Have a good rest at home. If Qing''er comes back, you''ll let her stay in the house and don''t go anywhere!"


    With that, he turned to go out in a hurry. Yunmei stamped her feet behind her, but she couldn''t help it.


    Shen Yi, with the bodyguard of the Imperial Palace, wants to search all over the western capital, but there is still no whereabouts of Shen Qing, even no one who has seen her, as if she has never been out of the palace.


    The sun gradually sets in the West. When the last ray of golden light is brought to the bottom of the mountain by the setting sun, the whole world is gloomy. The sky is gloomy and the mood is gloomy.


    Shen Yi was about to despair. He even doubted whether Shen Qing had left the western capital.


    "Why don''t you Let''s ask Mr. Ge for help. He knows a lot of people. Maybe we can find Miss Shen. " A bodyguard who came out with Shen Yi thought of it and reminded him.


    Yes! Shen Yida exclaimed that he was really confused. How much strength could he have? Besides, as a latecomer, he is not familiar with the little dandy Ge Dabao here!


    Shen Yigang was about to whip his horse to go to ge Taifu''s house to find Ge Dabao. Suddenly, he thought of another thing. He looked at the guards, took out his keepsake from his arms, handed it to the guard just now, and said, "go and invite Mr. Ge, don''t follow me!"


    Then he turned his horse''s head and went in the other direction.


    He used to be mo Huan''s dark guard and also came out of the blood shadow gate. He knew that Shizi had a blood shadow gate stronghold in the western capital. He heard that Shizi now called Linglong Pavilion.


    "One?" Shen Yiyi entered Linglong Pavilion. The girls who didn''t know him thought that they were just officials from the imperial court. Ya''er was very surprised when she saw them. She quickly waved back the girls, pulled Shen Yi aside and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you the Duke protector now? Why are you here? Are you..."


    "Don''t think about it. I can''t hold any woman except my wife!" Shen Yi had known ya''er before. He was a little angry when he heard ya''er say that he came here just for fun.


    However, ya''er was very happy to see her old acquaintance. She was about to make a conversation with him, but Shen Yi stopped her in time and said anxiously, "do you know Miss Shen who has been with the master all the time?"


    Mentioning Shen Qing, ya''er is stunned, and then shows an unnatural Shen Qing on her face.


    She didn''t know! Every time the master comes, she is happy and lost. The happy thing is that she can see the man who can make her go through fire and water again, but the lost thing is that she is not the woman beside him, and even the master will not look at herself.


    In the center of his eyes, there is only the girl named Shen Qing.


    Lower head, droop eyelids, don''t let Shen see the bitterness in her eyes, ya''er gently nodded: "know."


    "She''s gone! It''s gone in the west capital! But the master hasn''t come. He doesn''t know yet. Find a way to find her, and don''t let her have an accident! " Shen Yi growled in a hurry.


    It''s gone?!


    Ya''er raises her head and looks at Shen Yi incredulously. What did he say just now? The girl''s gone?


    A burst of joy in my heart, but then, it seemed that I saw the red eyes of the master. I was as mad as a lion, and I wanted to kill all the people in the world.


    How could she have the heart to make him look like that!


    He should be rebellious, strategical, free and happy.


    And that Miss Shen is the root of his happiness!


    "What''s going on?" Ya''er suddenly takes back all her mood and asks Shen Yi in a low voice like waiting for her life.


    Shen Yi said something about it, and finally said: "if shiziye knows about it, he will use all the power of the blood shadow sect to find it. Instead of that, you''d better go and find out first, so as not to make shiziye angry afterwards."


    When Shen finished, he sighed. There is no doubt that their brothers of Xueying sect are loyal to shiziye, but now it''s Miss Shen. She''s not from Xueying sect. He''s afraid ya''er doesn''t know the importance of Miss Shen to shiziye.


    Shen Yi didn''t dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry.Every quarter of an hour, the girl is in more danger, especially in the long dark night. She is a lonely woman, and there are too many uncertain things, but do you want to inform shiziye?


    After all, Shen Qing came to visit Yunmei and disappeared near the Huguo mansion. The Huguo mansion didn''t protect her. Shen Yizhen was afraid that Mo Huan would send all his anger to the Du family. He couldn''t bear it!


    Shen Qing has been eating and drinking in this room for a day. As long as she calls someone, someone will come in and wait on her. She should say anything, but she can''t be let out.


    At night, Shen Qing called a bucket of hot water. She didn''t take a bath for two days. She felt that she was going to stink.


    Comfortable bubble in the hot water, wave away all the maid to serve her bath, Shen Qing quietly meditation.


    She can''t figure it out. What does Ling Lanshuo want to do with her?


    Today, she asked about the maids. In addition to no concubine, Ling Lanshuo had a lot of concubines. Theoretically, he had no shortage of women.


    The reason why he has been vacant is that he wants to find a family that he can borrow from in exchange for his own interests.


    Or, let those side imperial concubines compete for jobs to see whose family can help the most, he will promote who.


    As Mo Huan said, he is good at calculating and deep in the city!


    But why did he steal himself? Make yourself a concubine? I don''t even have a family, which is not in line with his calculation!


    When side imperial concubine or concubine room, just for gas Mo Huan? It doesn''t seem necessary.

 Chapter 1067

    If he is clever, he should not make enemies for himself, he is still a strong opponent.


    And he doesn''t look like that lecheron.


    Or, he used himself as a bait to coerce Mo Huan into forming an alliance with him to help him complete the task of seizing the throne.


    Shen Qing thinks about it, it seems that there is only one possibility.


    Slowly out of the tub, dry the body, put on clothes.


    Looking at the brand-new Xiling women''s dress, Shen Qing has no choice. After all, her clothes have been taken away by the servant girls and washed.


    Languidly lying in bed, Shen Qing thinks about how to persuade Ling Lanshuo to let him let him go.


    But thinking about her, he thought it was wrong. Ling Lanshuo, a cunning man, threatened Mo Huan to help him. If Mo Huan really agreed, he would not be afraid to retaliate against him at the critical moment?


    The most solid relationship is the relationship of interests. If he wants to use Mo Huan, he must be able to have an equivalent exchange and use himself to coerce him. Finally, he will suffer losses.


    Once this idea is denied by Shen Qing, Shen Qing falls into all kinds of madness again. She really doesn''t understand that Ling Lanshuo has nothing to do with catching himself. Is it just for the sake of being an ancestor?


    Lying on the bed, thinking wildly, Shen Qing slowly fell asleep.


    When she woke up in a daze, she found that she was moving!


    A spirit, all the sleepiness disappeared, Shen Qingmeng sat up, this just found his headache.


    Motherfucker! Has someone drugged himself?


    When on earth did they move their hands? In the rice or in the water? Or in the clothes, or in the tub?


    These are not important, because Shen Qing found that she is not lying in bed, but on a walking carriage!


    I''ll go! Ling Lan said that psycho, where is he going to pull himself?!


    I opened the thin quilt and looked down. I was dressed neatly. It was ok Endure the headache of wanting to crack, Shen Qing climbs to the window door, only to find that both the front and rear doors are locked tightly.


    Go to open the next window, even the window has been nailed to death!


    This is a cage!


    Now I''m like a little monster, locked in a cage. Are you going to the circus or to Ultraman?


    "Well, where are you taking me?" Shen Qing smashed the door and window of the carriage, shouting.


    "Girl, we''ll be there soon. When we get there, you''ll have a lot of glory and wealth in your life! At that time, you want to promote more small ah! Ha ha... " The driver outside was laughing arrogantly.


    What does he mean? Is it true or ironic?


    "Stop, stop! You''re kidnapping! Let me go Shen Qing continues to slam the car door angrily. No matter what the coachman says is true or ironic, Shen Qing doesn''t want to be taken away by them.


    Outside, the coachman stopped talking. Shen Qing knocked on the door for half a day. She was so angry that she took out her own dagger and cut it along the edge of the door frame.


    The door of the carriage opened and Shen Qing almost fell out of the back of the carriage.


    Steady body, he looked out of the car, this is a thin and long alley, both sides are high walls, can not see where this is.


    In this lane, there was no one or anything except their running carriage.


    The carriage was running very fast. Shen Qing looked down and watched the bluestone road under the carriage fly back quickly. She thought that if she jumped down like this, she would be disabled. In that case, even if she jumped down, she would not escape far.


    Who cares? If you jump down, at least you can escape!


    Shen Qing clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, grabbed the door frame of the carriage and took a squatting posture. Just as she was about to jump down, the carriage stopped with a loud "Xu".


    As a result of inertial force, Shen Qing''s balance was unstable and fell straight back.


    It''s special! Elder sister, I don''t know which immortal I am. How can I get bad luck one after another!


    Shen Qing got up again. As soon as she got to the door of the carriage, she was about to jump out when she saw a tall figure standing there.


    He was dressed in a dark blue robe, and on the black belt around his waist hung a unique jade plate belonging to his identity. Under the jade plate was a long red tassel.


    Along with this dress up to see, just saw his face, Shen Qing has a kind of violent impulse.


    "What do you mean? Where are you doing to me again Shen Qing stares at Ling LAN and asks angrily.


    "Shen county master," Ling Lanshuo said with a smile, "this is the palace where the prince lives, but If the county leader can''t cooperate, my prince can''t guarantee that you will be satisfied here, just like my family! "


    Finish saying, also no longer see Shen Qing''s surprised facial expression, high drink a: "take in!"


    Suddenly two bodyguards came out and dragged Shen Qing down from the carriage.


    In order not to let these two ruthless guys use violence on themselves, Shen Qing has to follow and observe the terrain here.The architectural style here is consistent with other architectural styles she saw at the Xiling palace banquet last time.


    It seems that I really ran to Xiling palace!


    Two bodyguards push Shen Qing into a room. No matter whether she is standing firmly or not, they turn around and lock the door.


    They have a lot of strength. Shen Qing jumps directly on the table and makes her stomach ache.


    Motherfucker! A psycho, everyone is not normal!


    Shen Qing slowed down and looked at the room carefully.


    This one is not very different from the one she had at Ling Lanshuo''s house. It''s just that the area is larger, and it seems that Yiying''s furniture and furnishings are also more upscale.


    She tried to push the door and the window. To Shen Qing''s surprise, all the windows could be opened, but every time she opened a window, she would see a number of bodyguards standing outside.


    Shen Qing has the feeling of changing to another prison, but she has changed to a more strict prison.


    In Ling Lanshuo''s house, she is still unable to escape. Now she is transferred to the palace. It seems that the probability of escape is even smaller.


    I don''t know why Ling Lanshuo brought him here?


    Such a secret place, even if Shen Yi and Mo Huan know she lost, can they find it?


    Shen Qing really hopes that all this is a dream. When she wakes up, she still sleeps on the big bed in the Huguo mansion and her room.


    So after two days, Shen Qing found a rule that as long as she yelled, she would not have the next meal; but if she was just quiet, the tea and food would be on time.


    What does Ling Lanshuo want? Just let yourself stay here?


    But he didn''t show up these two days!


    This evening, Shen Qing felt that she would be isolated from the world and forgotten. Suddenly, she heard a clear woman''s voice outside the door: "open the door!"

 Chapter 1068

    Shen Qing looks at the door. The door is opened, with the sun on her back. She sees a woman coming in from the backlight.


    The door is closed again. Shen Qing finds that this woman is very beautiful, but it gives people a cold feeling. She is an iceberg beauty.


    Her stomach bulged slightly, and she walked awkwardly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the second prince to find such a person to suppress me!" Shen Qing seems to think of who she is, but before she speaks, the woman hums coldly.


    Her words made Shen Qing change her mind immediately.


    After being robbed for so long, Shen Qing can''t understand what the purpose of Ling Lanshuo is.


    It seems that the woman in front of her knows "This Lady, I don''t understand what you say. " Shen Qing guesses that she should be a lady in the palace. She asks with a modest attitude.


    "Don''t understand?! Oh The cold beauty snorted again, gently holding her back, passing by Shen Qing and sitting on the main seat.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll tell you now that no matter how beautiful you are, you won''t take the emperor away from me, and your ending Do you know the little princess in the north? You will be worse than her The cold beauty looks at Shen Qing coldly. What she says makes people feel even colder.


    She mentioned Chaoyang? Chaoyang knows!


    Wait, what did she say! Take away the emperor? Which emperor? The Xiling emperor who can be her father?


    I''ll go! Sister, if I don''t open my eyes, I can''t look up to that old guy!


    "Niang Niang, have you misunderstood something..." Shen Qing thought again, calm, in the face of such a person, her attitude is not good.


    "Misunderstanding!" Leng Meiren slapped down the armrest of the chair and asked harshly, "don''t be confused with my palace dress. You''d better be honest and stay in your room when you''re finished with the emperor. Don''t go anywhere!"


    Poof! Shen Qing almost choked by her own saliva!


    White eyes, this cold beauty, Shen Qing turned and sat down on the round stool, fiddling with the tea set on the table, and said: "lady, that emperor, for you, may be a treasure, but I really don''t like Shen Qing. As for the bed I''m not so short of men


    Leng Meiren was rebuffed. Just about to get angry, she suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Shen Qing in surprise. After a long time, she asked intermittently, "you say What''s your name? Shen, Shen Qing? "


    Seeing the cold beauty''s appearance, Shen Qing picked up the corner of her mouth, like Mo Huan''s evil spirit. She lifted her chin gently and said with a dry smile, "ChuChu girl, do you know me now?"


    This cold beauty is exactly what Mo Huan sent to Linglong palace.


    "Aunt, girl..." ChuChu is frightened. She can''t see her cold and arrogant appearance when she just came in. She quickly stands up and walks to Shen Qing. She bends her legs and is about to kneel down.


    Shen Qing is startled. At the beginning, she suspects that this person is ChuChu. But miss Leng has always had a bad attitude. Shen Qing is not a virgin. Other people have such an attitude towards her, and she won''t stick her cold ass with a hot face.


    What''s more, she was afraid that she was wrong. Once he recognizes it, if it''s not ChuChu, it''s likely to expose ChuChu''s identity in the palace. In that case, Mo Huan''s valuable chess piece will be useless, and ChuChu''s previous actions will be sacrificed in vain.


    However, in addition to Du Huguo''s mansion, only Mo Huan''s Linglong Pavilion could be the name of Shen Qing in Xiling kingdom.


    She can be so surprised by her name, she must be mo Huan''s person!


    Sure enough! As soon as ChuChu wanted to kneel down, Shen Qing quickly held her up, changed her attitude and said in a low voice: "you are still pregnant with your body, and..."


    Looked at the door: "be careful, walls have ears."


    Chuchuyizheng, yes, how could she be so careless! Only to see their own people, ChuChu or can not help but happy. After all, no matter how strong a woman is, she will be tired if she struggles alone.


    "Girl, why are you here? Is this also the arrangement of the master? " ChuChu asked in a low voice.


    Shen Qing shook her head, a face of depression, "he did not come to Xiling, I was Ling Lanshuo on the road to plunder.". Before I see you, I don''t know why he''s robbing me. "


    After all, ChuChu came out of the blood shadow gate. He secretly interacted with Princess Fang and Princess Hui in this deep palace, and he pandered to the second prince. After a little thought, he knew what Ling Lanshuo''s purpose was.


    "Girl, you should be aggrieved first. There are many people outside the door." ChuChu seemed to hear something moving outside the door. After whispering, he said in a loud voice, "don''t think you can seduce the emperor if you have a good skin bag. Now no one knows. In this harem, the emperor only dotes on one person in this palace!"


    Shen Qing is a Leng at first, this girl makes what nerve, but understand immediately, she this is to say to the person outside the door to listen.


    "Well! Don''t think you have a dragon seed. Which woman can''t have children? Maybe the harem used to be your world, but in the future I advise you to have a baby in your womb. You''ll have to point at him to accompany you in the futureShen Qing also pretends to respond, but they keep making eyes and smiling from time to time, feeling like rehearsal sketches.


    ChuChu pretended to be very angry and yelled: "you..."! bold! Believe it or not, our palace will kill you now! "


    "Ouch, I''m scared to death. I''m the second prince''s man. Dare you?" Shen Qing said in a sharp tone.


    The conversation between them was clearly heard by people outside. Some people could not help but secretly went to deliver a letter to the second prince Ling Lanshuo.


    ChuChu purses her mouth and smiles at Shen Qing. I didn''t expect that this girl''s acting skills are good!


    "ChuChu, do you know why the second prince brought me here?" Shen Qing asked in a low voice.


    ChuChu thought about it and said in a low voice: "the second prince always thinks I''m his man, but I haven''t knocked the Prince down. He should be worried. I guess he''s going to make some moves recently."


    "A few days ago, he told me that he would bring someone to suppress me. If I could not be used by him, he would destroy my position in the palace. I didn''t expect that the person he brought with him was you, girl... "


    With a clear sigh, he looked at Shen Qing again. Thinking deeply, he suddenly realized: "I understand The second prince is really scheming


    "How to say it?" Shen Qing thinks she is very smart. How can she compare with ChuChu? She seems to have such a low IQ!


    She understood everything, and she was still at a loss!


    "Girl, think about it. If the master knows that the emperor has taken over you, what will he do?" ChuChu stares at Shen Qing tightly and asks.

 Chapter 1069

    "Mo Huan, he..." Thinking of this possibility, Shen Qing felt tight in her heart and said in a dry voice: "he will be at odds with Xiling, even I''ll come directly to Xiling emperor to settle the accounts. "


    "Exactly! In this way, the second prince has more assistants out of thin air, and he wants the emperor''s life more than him! " Said ChuChu positively.


    The trough! Ling Lanshuo is very scheming!


    Shen Qing only knows that his purpose is the Dragon chair, and with the end of LV Changjiang, he should need Mo Huan''s support more. Unexpectedly, he can come up with such a cunning way to kill people with a knife!


    "This son of a bitch, dare to play with Mo Huan like this!" Shen Qing gnashes her teeth in hatred.


    It seems that Ling Lanshuo has found out about himself and also knows his relationship with Mo Huan.


    He knew that he was mo Huan''s weakness, so he pinched himself to death. He was even more afraid of hiding himself in his house and causing him trouble. He simply hid himself in the palace and no one could find him.


    Afterwards, let oneself become that West Ling emperor''s woman, disaster East lead, let Mo Huan directly to that old man!


    "ChuChu, do you know why Ling Lanshuo wants to hide me here all the time, not to suppress you?" Shen Qing hasn''t figured out the problem yet.


    "I think..." ChuChu looked at the direction of the gate and said in a low voice: "the second prince should want to see my attitude. Moreover, two days later is the emperor''s birthday. He should take you as a gift to the emperor. At the same time, he should embarrass me and let me know that he can hold me up to heaven or send me to hell."


    Shen Qing grins bitterly, sister, when am I going to be a birthday present?! Shouldn''t all boys dress up as birthday gifts for their beloved girls?


    But now this scene is totally different from that kind of romantic plot!


    Seeing Shen Qing''s helpless smile, she hesitated for a moment and asked, "girl, how about I''ll find a way to get you out of the palace. "


    Shen Qinggang wants to nod her head. Suddenly, an idea rushes to her mind: if she just leaves, or is she released, will Ling Lanshuo trouble her? Or, get a really with Ling Lanshuo one mind, to suppress ChuChu, that ChuChu is more difficult here.


    "No!" Shen Qing shook her head firmly, "didn''t you say that Ling Lanshuo might have some action recently? Let''s push the boat with the current and see what he wants to do? He''s in the light, we''re in the dark, and it''s easy to get rid of him at last! "


    "What does the girl mean..." She looks at Shen Qing uncertainly.


    "Second prince!" The voice of the guard suddenly rang out of the door.


    It''s broken! Here comes Ling Lanshuo!


    Shen Qing quickly nodded to ChuChu. ChuChu immediately changed her face. A loud slap of "pa" slapped Shen Qing''s white face. There was a trace of pain and embarrassment in her eyes, but she angrily scolded: "don''t think that the second prince will give you some face, you really think you can ascend the sky! I warn you that if you dare to seduce the emperor, I will give you a big reward if I find any reason! "


    "Squeak As soon as the voice of ChuChu fell, the door was pushed open. At the gate is Ling Lanshuo, the second prince of Xiling.


    Ling Lanshuo glares at ChuChu and Shen Qing.


    ChuChu pretended to be startled, but he restrained a lot of anger and bowed respectfully to the second prince: "I''ve seen your highness."


    Shen Qing covers her hot face. It''s very clear. It''s really hard to start, but only in this way can she hide the crafty Ling Lanshuo.


    She did it to protect both of them.


    White eyes, Shen Qing a face of injustice, a pair of big eyes with stubborn tears, but a face of disdain, but still sitting on the stool, motionless, angry staring at Ling Lanshuo.


    The atmosphere of drawing swords and crossbows in the room makes Ling Lanshuo very happy.


    The corner of the mouth a pick, to ChuChu a wave, "you first back down."


    ChuChu looks back at Shen Qing fiercely, and finally reluctantly exits the room.


    The door is closed again. Now that Shen Qing knows Ling Lanshuo''s purpose, she doesn''t panic. The rest is just to deal with him.


    "When will you let me go?" Shen Qing doesn''t even look at Ling Lanshuo. She continues to cover her face and pretends that she doesn''t know why he brought her here. She asks Ling Lanshuo in a cold voice.


    "Lord Shen..." Ling Lanshuo walked steadily to the chair, lifted his clothes, sat on the chair with broad legs, and said with a smile, "this will be the home of the county leader. Where else does the county leader want to go?"


    "Ah, Pooh! Don''t be shameless! Who would like to take charge of the family? Who would you go to! I''m not interested in you Shen Qing let go, very did not image ground bah Ling Lanshuo a, continue acting.


    Ling Lanshuo looks at Shen Qing, who has no lady image, frowns and says in a deep voice: "if you can cooperate with the prince, the prince can make you a second smoker."


    "Smoke?" Shen Qing thinks she heard wrong! Isn''t Yan''er still in Beijing? And I just married Bai Jin. Why do you want to be her?


    Looking at Shen Qing''s confused face, he doesn''t seem to be pretending. Ling Lanshuo dispels the doubt he just raised. It seems that They didn''t know each other before."You don''t know about cigarettes?" Ling Lanshuo reconfirmed.


    "This name is like a maid''s and a firework woman''s. do you want to sell me to the green building?" Shen Qing''s heart beat a drum, can''t this Ling LAN Shuo also catch the cigarette son!


    "Yan''er It''s the lady who just went out and is very popular... " Ling Lanshuo raised his chin and half narrowed his eyes, explaining to Shen Qing leisurely.


    ChuChu? When is ChuChu called Yaner?


    Hey, whatever! Maybe ChuChu wants to hide his identity. Shen Qing listened to this explanation, the look of understanding in the vision, but no longer speak.


    "Was she bullied enough just now?" Seeing that Shen Qing didn''t speak, Ling Lanshuo continued with a sneer: "it''s light. This woman is very jealous. If you don''t have the prince as your backing, you can''t live for a month in her hands!"


    Shen Qing shivers coldly. Seeing that Ling Lanshuo is so determined, Shen Qing believes that he is not lying.


    With ChuChu''s identity as a blood shadow sect, he is trained by the devil who holds a sword and kills people without blinking an eye. In order to complete the task by all means, it is very likely that during this period of time, ChuChu has dealt with several women who want to get close to the emperor.


    Think of a girl who is indifferent in appearance and fanatical in heart. Shen Qingzhen feels sorry for her for Mo Huan''s sacrifice.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s bitter eyes, Ling Lanshuo is in a good mood.


    Stand up, wandering in the room for two circles, and finally stopped at Shen Qing''s side.


    He attached himself and lowered his head. A pair of fierce eyes, like eagles, came straight into Shen Qing''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "the day after tomorrow, you will be the emperor''s woman..."

 Chapter 1070

    Shen Qing looks at Ling Lanshuo in surprise, as if she doesn''t understand what he''s saying.


    Ling Lanshuo stood up straight, his eyes drooping, like watching all living beings, and continued to say to Shen Qing: "as long as the emperor is fascinated by you, any smoke and willow will give way to you! At that time, you were the first woman in the harem. You could slap the day of the day and give it back to Yan''er. You could even give her a big reward! "


    If Shen Qingzhen has a problem with ChuChu, she really wants to be shamed and revenge before the snow!


    But that''s what she and ChuChu pretended to be! But Just push the boat!


    Shen Qing looked angry and said, "I will never let her go!"


    "Good!" That''s what Ling Lanshuo said.


    Stride back to Shen Qing, and then look at Shen Qing. Her eyes are warm and tender. Shen Qing''s heart trembles. This is also a good actor!


    "Take this." Ling Lanshuo, like comforting his lover, suddenly put a small paper bag on Shen Qing''s hand and said, "this is the enchanting medicine that the prince asked the pharmacist to make. As long as you find a chance to let the emperor take it in the future, you will be the only one in the emperor''s eyes and heart."


    Shen Qing secretly laughs in her heart. Do you think my sister is a three-year-old! The reason for being so retarded is that you can say it!


    "Well Does it work? " Shen Qing holds the bag of medicine carefully and raises her head to ask Ling Lanshuo uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry, the prince still needs you to work around the emperor. This medicine is of course useful. Otherwise, why should the prince spend so much money to get you into the palace?" Ling Lanshuo affirmed.


    It sounds like such a logic, but when you think about it, it''s full of holes. Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Are all the women here stupid, so Ling Lanshuo will use this stupid trick to deceive herself?


    Regardless of him, be stupid, so as not to go around for yourself. It will be yourself who will suffer losses at that time.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s firm look, Ling Lanshuo continued to encourage him with a smile: "these days, make good preparations. If you have the emperor to support you, it''s much more useful than the prince."


    After that, he came over and touched Shen Qing''s head, like a little dog, which made Shen Qing feel sick. But on the surface, he had to pretend that everything was listening to him.


    After Ling Lanshuo left, the room was quiet again, just like everything had never happened, but the bag of medicine in his hand told her clearly: ChuChu came, Ling Lanshuo also came, now the plot, there are new changes These two days, Shen Qing is very calm here. She hopes ChuChu can do it again. She wants to ask her, what is the medicine Ling Lanshuo gave her? Can you guess his intention with this bag of medicine?


    But ChuChu never came.


    And Shen Yi, after looking for Shen Qing for one day and one night, he couldn''t hold his breath any longer. When he was almost desperate, he sent someone to inform Mo Huan far away from Beijing.


    Mo Huan used all his contacts to find Feng Shouzhi in the name of the emperor, while he and Zhao xuanzhi secretly visited several small cities between the northern border and the capital.


    Usually, after hijacking, no one will dare to bring the criminals back to the capital. They are usually hidden in very small places.


    When they were looking for people door to door in a small village, the bodyguard sent by Shen Yi finally found them.


    Take out Shen Yi''s keepsake and give it to Mo Huan. After reading it, Mo Huan will look silly.


    Zhao xuanzhi didn''t understand, but when he saw the passer-by in a hurry, he knew that something must have happened.


    After reading the letter in Mo Huan''s hand, Zhao xuanzhi''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    So how can a living person disappear without being seen? Moreover, with the military strength of the government of protecting the country, it took so long to find it.


    Xiaoqing Where the hell are you?


    Zhao xuanzhi has been together with Mo Huan these days, getting along with him day by day. It seems that he has recovered the good feeling they had when they were together. It seems that the whole world is just like him.


    Now, suddenly, the beautiful figure, the bright eyes, and the sincere smile, Zhao xuanzhi''s heart, a pain!


    "Brother Xuan, Feng Shouzhi No, I''ll go to the west capital first Mo Huan returned to God and said to Zhao xuanzhi anxiously and painfully.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhao xuanzhi can''t bear to leave Mo Huan. At the same time, he is worried about Shen Qing.


    "No, go back to the capital first." Mo Huan refused Zhao xuanzhi.


    When he goes to the western capital, he will go directly to Linglong Pavilion. Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t know about that place. Mo Huan doesn''t want to reveal his blood shadow gate in the western capital for the time being.


    Mo Huan turned over and rode away without hesitation, leaving Zhao xuanzhi looking at the pieces of dust turned up by the horse''s hooves.


    Since Shen Qing got that package of medicine, she was not at ease.


    Tomorrow is the day when Ling Lanshuo said that he would become the emperor''s woman, that is, the birthday of Xiling emperor.


    I wonder if Mo Huan will come I don''t know if everything will go well tomorrow In the middle of the night, Shen Qing sleeps very uneasily. In her dream, she always lingers in the past life and the present life. All the people she knows are intertwined with each other. However, she is walking towards Xiling emperor step by step. At his feet, there is the abyss.Mo Huan screamed desperately behind him, but although he heard it, he couldn''t turn back and stop "Miss Shen, Miss Shen..." In her muddle, Shen Qing hears someone calling herself. She thought it was mo Huan in her dream, but after listening carefully, she found it was a woman.


    Finally let his mind away from the dream, the reality of the world, a little bit back, Shen Qing suddenly feel a person standing beside the bed, a spirit, suddenly sleepy.


    "Miss Shen, it''s me, ChuChu..." ChuChu whispered again.


    Oh, it''s ChuChu I''m scared to death! In the middle of the night "ChuChu, why are you here now?" Shen Qing sat up and looked hard for a long time before she got used to seeing things in the dark.


    "Miss Shen, tomorrow The second prince will take action. Don''t ask me how I know. No matter what happens tomorrow, don''t commit yourself to the emperor. The master will come to the Palace tomorrow. At that time, by virtue of the chaos in the palace, you should leave quickly with the master. " ChuChu said in a low, calm voice.


    "Palace, palace chaos..." Shen Qing was startled, but she thought, how could Ling Lanshuo, the cunning fox, miss such a good chance.


    "By the way, ChuChu, Ling Lanshuo gave me a bag of medicine and said that I could enchant the emperor. Have a look." Shen Qing said, turned out of bed, gently took out the package of medicine Ling Lanshuo gave her from the small drawer of the dresser.


    After that, ChuChu went up to his nose and smelled it carefully. He frowned and said, "what kind of ecstasy is this! This is the seven step lethal powder. The second prince wants to kill his father by your hand

 Chapter 1071

    What£¿ Sleeping trough Lie down, lie down! Ling Lanshuo is so insidious that he wants to use himself as a Spearman to kill people!


    Or kill his own father!


    Shen Qing is sweating hard on her back. Fortunately, ChuChu comes and she asks ChuChu.


    If tomorrow she foolishly feeds this thing to Xiling emperor, and Xiling is killed on the spot, all people will think that they don''t want to marry an old man and kill him intentionally. What''s more, they will be said that Mo Huan or dashunguo borrowed their own hand and killed the neighboring emperor!


    At that time, there must be a war between the two countries, and the old emperor died, and the new emperor, the prince, could not do anything. At that time, Ling Lanshuo stood up and led his troops to destroy himself first, then fought with Yun Feng for Dashun, and finally became the emperor of Xiling.


    What a trick!


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. The poison in her hand was like a hot potato. She threw it on the table. She looked at ChuChu nervously and asked, "ChuChu, this I can''t give it to the emperor, but tomorrow... "


    ChuChu took away the small bag of poison, took out a similar one from his belt, handed it to Shen Qing''s hand, and said, "take this, pretend you don''t know anything, and give it to the emperor to drink."


    "What is this?" Shen Qing is afraid. Won''t the Jackal just leave and the tiger and leopard come again? Don''t Ling Lanshuo give her a seven step life breaking powder. ChuChu comes directly to the three-step heartbreaking powder. How can he be used as a gun!


    "It''s just anesthetics powder," ChuChu whispered, "I dare not tell the emperor about it. After all, they are father and son. But tomorrow we can make a play together. This medicine won''t make the emperor sleep too long. It can make him understand the second prince''s intention!"


    Shen Qing takes the package of medicine ChuChu gave. She is a bit dubious. However, she thinks that ChuChu is mo Huan''s person. She has no reason to harm herself or her master is a murderer.


    Moreover, Xiling Huang is her husband and the father of her baby. She has no reason to harm Xiling Huang.


    So far, it seems that we can only move forward step by step.


    Looking at ChuChu''s vigorous skill turning through the window, there was no sound, and the nearby patrol guards didn''t find it, Shen Qing could not help sighing: This is still pregnant with a child. With such skill, it can be imagined that ChuChu must have been a martial arts expert before!


    Shen Qing went back to bed again, but she was completely sleepless. With her thousands of anxieties and anxieties, the sky finally began to light There was a lot of noise outside the door, and then the door was opened. From the door came several mothers in red clothes and pink coats, as well as the ladies in waiting.


    They were all very happy, holding something more or less in their hands.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, you are going to be a lady today..." The head of the mammy put things on the table and said to Shen Qing with a smile.


    Shen Qing slowly sat up from the bed and looked at them coldly: "who are you?"


    "Oh, look what the girl said. Of course, we are waiting for the girl to dress up. If the girl gets married today, she should marry the emperor. Why can''t she wear your present clothes?" Said Mammy, greeting the others to come in, and placing the things one by one on the table.


    So it is! To give someone a birthday gift, you have to wrap it, not to mention yourself as a living gift.


    Ling Lanshuo is really funny. Other people''s gifts to Dad are all auspicious things for longevity and well-being. He can do well and send his stepmother to himself!


    Shen Qing gets up bored. Although she feels uneasy and uneasy, she is still expressionless on the surface. She allows them to put on their happy clothes and headdress, and let them draw their pretty faces like monkey''s buttocks.


    After so many days, Shen Qing went out for the first time.


    The air outside was cooler than when she came, but it was easier to breathe. The ground under my feet is still wet. It should have rained last night.


    ChuChu comes to find himself in the rain? She''s still pregnant!


    Maybe the guard was the weakest at that time, so she was convenient. Otherwise, she would not be able to explain to Ling Lanshuo.


    Out of the yard, Shen Qing was supported by the people next to him in a small sedan chair.


    The sedan chair is very small. Sitting in it, I feel oppressive.


    Along the way, the sedan chair trembles. Shen Qing stealthily lifts the red hood and stealthily opens a crack in the curtain to look out.


    It was the same road that she had come by carriage. Beside it was still a high wall. Several maids in waiting walked quietly along with the sedan chair.


    In the whole alley, only their footsteps and the "creaking" sound of the sedan chair were heard.


    Out of the alley, even if Shen Qing was sitting in a sedan chair, she could still hear the noise not far ahead.


    Today is the birthday of Xiling emperor. We celebrate with our country. Even neighboring countries have many envoys to pay homage to him.


    With the noise getting louder and louder, Shen Qing''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    The hand unconsciously felt to the waist, the bag of medicine is still there.I don''t know what Ling Lanshuo''s action is, and whether the whole palace is in chaos, as shown in history books or TV dramas. Even the outside of the palace is blocked, and all the people can only wait to be killed.


    However, since ChuChu said that everything has been arranged, it should not be a big problem.


    Shen Qing comforted herself again and again and let herself calm down as soon as possible.


    Don''t dare to look outside secretly, sit well.


    Before all the dust is settled, she wants to play the play well, cooperate with ChuChu, and get rid of the biggest hidden danger of the second prince Ling Lanshuo.


    "Girl, the sedan chair can only be here. You have to walk on your own in the back road." The old lady attached to the window beside the sedan chair, whispered to Shen Qing in the sedan chair.


    Shen Qing''s heart is tight, but listen to Mammy''s words, it''s really a pun. The sedan chair can''t enter the palace. At the same time, he told her that it''s hard to mix with the palace. In the future, he should be careful.


    Thinking of ChuChu, it''s not easy for her to get to this level by herself.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, and two maids helped Shen Qing out of the sedan chair. When he lowered his head again, he could only see a small white jade step beside the embroidered shoes.


    Walking up the steps, it seemed very high, but it didn''t take long to arrive.


    No longer bow your head, no matter how afraid you are, you should also raise your head and walk arrogantly in front of the crowd.


    Across the red canopy, Shen Qing could hear that there were many people in the hall, and the seats on both sides were full of guests.


    "Congratulations to the Xiling emperor. I didn''t expect that there would be such a happy event on the emperor''s birthday. It must be a pretty woman!" Someone nearby flatters and makes Shen Qing feel clearly that he is looking at himself greedily.

 Chapter 1072

    "It''s not the second prince''s credit. He thinks of the emperor for everything." It''s a woman''s voice with a sharp tone. I don''t know her voice.


    "Look what sister Fang said. The second prince is also filial to the emperor. It is the royal duty to expand the harem. " Shen Qing heard it. It was a clear voice.


    It turned out that it was Princess Fang who spoke sour just now.


    As Mo Huan said, their relationship was not harmonious on the surface, but actually they helped each other.


    "Oh! Yes, isn''t my sister blessed by the second prince? My younger sister is not afraid of this new sister. She has taken the limelight of my younger sister! " Fang Fei said bitterly.


    "Come on! I''m very happy. You don''t like so much nonsense. Go back! " Xiling emperor suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    "I''m still a sensible Yaner." After a moment of silence, the West Ling emperor slowed down his tone and coaxed ChuChu.


    "The emperor said that Yan''er is pregnant now, and it''s not convenient to serve the emperor. It''s good to have a younger sister to serve the emperor for my concubine." ChuChu''s voice was very cold, but it seemed that Xiling emperor ate it very much.


    "Come on, the beauty below, lift the hood and let me have a look." West Ling emperor says again, but let Shen Qing''s body slightly a shock.


    Slowly reach out, hold the edge of the cap, and lift it up slowly.


    All people''s eyes have noticed Shen Qing''s face.


    Looking up, Xiling huangzheng is staring at her "Oh, what a beauty. Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the Emperor..." I''m talking out loud again.


    Yu Guangzhong suddenly saw a man standing up, but he was immediately pressed down by the people next to him.


    Watch quietly Shen Qing in the heart "clap Deng" once: that stands up person, is exactly Mo Huan! And the person next to him is Zhao xuanzhi!


    Next, there is Shen Yi. Shen Yi also looks at her in amazement.


    They Why are they all here?!


    The heart is like a drum beating. Since she plays, Shen Qing no longer looks at them, but looks up to the West.


    The West Ling Emperor sees Shen Qing, first is to coagulate eyebrow a face to think, but immediately then then smile, wave to Shen Qing way: "beauty, come up quickly!"


    Shen Qing is very obedient to a blessing ceremony, learning from the palace people, taking small steps, slowly to the high stage of the West Ling emperor.


    Before he arrived, Xiling emperor held out his hand to pull Shen Qing. When he passed ChuChu, he was held by ChuChu: "my sister is so handsome. Why don''t you sit next to my sister? My sister can also tell you about the rules of the palace."


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was ChuChu who was jealous and was not happy that the new beauty sat next to the emperor and robbed her of the limelight.


    Shen Qing can understand, this is ChuChu afraid of the emperor to take advantage of her.


    Xiling emperor was cut off by ChuChu, the new beauty, a stiff smile on his face, but also not good in front of the public too appear lustful, with a pregnant harem concubine for a woman.


    Shen Qing looks down. Mo Huan stares angrily here, but then his face slowly returns to calm.


    What''s going on?


    Gently side head, originally is clear to make a wink to him. With ChuChu here, Mo Huan should be relieved.


    Next, the envoys of various countries presented gifts to celebrate their birthday, while the envoys of Dashun were Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi. The gifts they gave were nothing more than treasures, which were no different from those of other countries.


    When the ceremony was over, the maids in the palace brought wine and tea one after another, and the dancers in the palace came out to perform.


    "Father and emperor, my son and Minister respect you, wish you a happy life, a healthy life, and a strong country forever!" The second prince Ling Lanshuo came forward with a wine glass and said to the West Ling emperor.


    "Good! Good The West Ling emperor had a good drink with Ling Lanshuo.


    Shen Qing sees that Ling Lanshuo takes a look at her before returning to his seat and gives her a wink.


    He hinted to her that the package of Medicine It''s time to use it!


    Drooping eyes, forehead a little bit, is a response to the West lingshuo.


    It''s just We all use our own wine cup, how to get this medicine into Xiling emperor''s cup.


    In front of him was a silver wine pot Shen Qing picked up the wine pot. Fortunately, the wine pot here had no lid. When people were unprepared, she quickly flicked the poison powder hidden in her fingernails into the wine pot. She stood up, holding her own wine cup in one hand and the wine pot in the other. By walking, she gently shook the body of the wine pot.


    "Your Majesty, my ministers and concubines, I also respect you..." Shen Qing''s face was red, people can not see, this is really red, or the color of rouge.


    As soon as Xiling emperor recognized her, she was the one he had seen on the third day of washing in the Imperial Palace, especially the cinnabar mole on her brow. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere, which made him itch and remember it at the same time.


    See beauty to toast, West Ling emperor is very happy, a hand, want to let Shen Qing sit on his leg.


    Shen Qing felt disgusted, but pretended to be shy and turned aside.


    The West Ling Emperor didn''t get angry, on the contrary, he was surprised by the beauty''s shyness.


    Pick up the wine cup, but found that the wine inside, just drink with the second prince, at this time the cup empty."Your Majesty, I''ll help you with it." Shen Qingsu gently lifted the wine pot and slowly poured the wine into Xiling emperor''s Jade Dragon carving pearl cup.


    Wine, still clear and mellow, Shen Qing tried to suppress his rapid heartbeat, raised his cup, said softly: "emperor, happy birthday."


    Simple words, first let Xiling emperor a Leng, but then laughed: "happy! Good! What a joy! I am very happy today


    With that, he took the glass on the table and drank it down.


    Shen Qing can see clearly. Ling Lanshuo below seems to be more nervous than her. She stares at the glass all the time.


    Seeing that the emperor finally drank the wine, he was relieved, but let Shen Qing''s heart lift more tightly.


    Take a look at Mo Huan again, he is in, in the heart inexplicable sureness is much more.


    Just back to the seat, I heard ChuChu whispering beside her: "after five breath, you have to pretend to have a stomachache!"


    Ah?! Pretend to have a stomachache?!


    But Shen Qing soon understood that she wanted to escape the suspicion of harming the emperor. After all, no one would harm others and herself at the same time.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five!


    "Ah! Stomach Stomachache Shen Qing thinks that when she was in the northern border, she saw the scene when the princess of the northern border was poisoned. Learning from her appearance, she suddenly fell from her chair to the ground, curled up on the ground and kept rolling. She looked like she was in agony.


    "Sister!" ChuChu just let out a cry, and then he sat on the ground, covering his stomach and crying out: "stomachache Child, my child! Ah...! "


    I''ll go! ChuChu, you play big enough to hurt yourself!


    However, it''s good to do so, so that no one will say that she is jealous of the new man and premeditates to harm the emperor. This crime is not small!

 Chapter 1073

    Shen Qing continues to pretend that she has a stomachache and looks down. Mo Huan is worried, even Zhao xuanzhi is worried, but Ling Lanshuo is puzzled.


    Xiling Emperor didn''t expect that his two concubines had stomachache one after another. He was very anxious. As soon as he stood up, a pang of abdominal pain hit his whole body, which made him stand unsteadily and fall to the ground. His face was pale, and big beads of sweat came out of his forehead.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" The eunuch''s father-in-law next to him didn''t know what was wrong with the two ladies. Suddenly, the emperor was so worried that he screamed out in a sharp voice: "quick, quick, announce the imperial doctor!"


    There was a riot on and off the stage. Several eunuchs ran away to call the eunuch, but they were stopped by the guards at the door.


    Just outside the door, a large group of officers and soldiers with swords rushed in. They were all fierce. Most of the guests were civil servants. When they saw this scene, they were all cowered under their desks, shivering and afraid to come out.


    They understand that this time, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the palace!


    The dancers were so scared that they scrambled the formation and scattered around in panic. Some of them ran in the wrong direction and were killed by the officers and soldiers with knives.


    Blood splashed three feet, spilled all over the hall, everyone saw a human life, is shouting.


    "Escort, escort!" The manager on the stage yelled, but no one paid any attention to him.


    All of a sudden, the second prince Ling Lanshuo jumped up from his seat and rushed to the side of Xi Linghuang in three and two steps, shouting nervously: "assassins, escorts!"


    The guards who intercepted the eunuchs at the gate were ordered to rush in one after another and fight against the officers and soldiers who came in from the main gate.


    "Shuo''er This wine Toxic The West Ling emperor says these words difficultly.


    "Come on, catch the imperial chefs!" Ling Lanshuo yelled again.


    Shen Qing really wants to Tucao: big brother, the drama is not like this. At this time, there is still a mood to make complaints about the chef. Should we first let these officers and soldiers go out?


    But these are all directed and acted by Ling Lanshuo. I''m afraid he didn''t make up the script well.


    At this time, a few officers and soldiers rushed out of the encirclement, holding knives, and rushed to the Dragon chair on the high platform.


    Mo Huan really can''t wait. No matter what their plan is, he must protect Shen Qing now!


    But before Mo Huan could fight with him, Ling Lanshuo put down the West Ling emperor and fought with the soldiers with his bare hands. At the same time, he said: "protect the emperor quickly


    But at this time, there was no extra hand to listen to his command. A soldier crossed Ling Lanshuo and wanted to kill Xi Linghuang directly.


    When Ling Lanshuo saw this, he didn''t care about the opponent he was fighting with. He turned around and went to protect the emperor.


    And his arm, also be chased by the person behind, cut a knife, immediately blood DC.


    Shen Qing is frightened to see that this bitter meat scheme has been used! When the father saw his son block a knife for him, he must be deeply moved.


    Sure enough, listen to the West Ling emperor cry: "shuo''er, be careful!"


    The scene was chaotic, but no one could escape. In the main hall, after several unlucky dancers died in succession, the rest of them learned to be smart. They shivered and hid in the corner and did not step forward.


    Ling Lanshuo is protecting the West Ling emperor while fighting with the people who come up.


    ChuChu sees this, pulls Shen Qing, just wants to take advantage of the chaos to slip to the safe place, but has a officer and soldier to Shen Qing to chop over.


    Shen Qing is very surprised. Mo Huan suddenly appears, splits the man with one palm, picks up Shen Qing and runs down.


    "Mo Huan, I''m ok, protect ChuChu!" Shen Qing said to Mo Huan in a low voice.


    Mo Huan was so anxious that his eyes turned red. He said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Later, save ChuChu first!" Shen Qing is also worried. No matter how good her martial arts are, she is pregnant with a child. She is really afraid that she has something to do.


    Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Yi also ran over. Seeing Shen Yi, Mo Huan said in a cold voice, "go and save ChuChu!"


    He will not touch any woman except Shen Qing, even his subordinates.


    Shen Yizheng, looking up at the above ChuChu. He knew this woman. When she was in Xueying gate together, she always called him "a brother".


    At that moment, Shen rushed up with a brisk stride, but he didn''t hold her, but he helped her, parried the enemy and slowly retreated to a safe place.


    Next to the Dragon chair, there are more and more officers and soldiers besieging. Ling Lanshuo is so anxious that he just leaves Xi Linghuang and goes to entangle with those people.


    Outnumbered, suddenly all the people stopped, the hall a strange quiet.


    At this time, those officers and soldiers who rushed in had already held Xiling emperor, and put the sword on his neck.


    "Ha ha, you Xiling are just like that! One by one, they are just like rubbish. Why do you Linglan''s family want to sit here? " The man yelled like a devil with red eyes.


    The West Ling emperor endured abdominal pain and angrily asked, "who are you?""The emperor doesn''t need to know who is. The Emperor just needs to know. It''s time for you to give up the throne!" The man returned.


    "You dare to rob me of Linglan''s family!" Ling LAN roared.


    At this time, Xi Ling Huang''s abdominal pain was unbearable, but he clenched his teeth and split the knife.


    The person behind is out of control, and Ling Lanshuo comes forward to subdue the person.


    Ling Lanhuang fell to the ground, and a trace of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Er Ye Er... " Ling LAN Huang called the prince''s name difficultly.


    But at this time, the prince was still hiding under the table below. He didn''t hear his father calling him.


    "Father Ling Lanshuo looks back and stares at Xi Linghuang.


    "Call your brother quickly, father and Emperor will..." Xiling Emperor just wanted the prince to come and sit down. He really couldn''t hold on, but such a chaotic scene had to be dealt with by someone.


    "Father Ling Lanshuo saw that even if he had done a good job in escorting, his father''s eyes were still only his prince.


    "Father, where is the son inferior to the prince? Why can''t my father and Emperor see his son''s good Ling Lanshuo asked Xi Linghuang with a painful face.


    Xiling emperor did not expect that it was time. Shuo''er was still struggling with this problem. The pain in his stomach made him more irritable. He growled impatiently: "he is the prince, the prince of Xiling! He is the king and you are the minister. Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about! "


    Ling Lanshuo''s heart is more painful than the knife wound on his arm. The man in front of him is his father. Even if he longed for the Dragon chair, he didn''t want to be a villain who killed his father and scolded for thousands of years.


    But Xi Ling Huang''s attitude completely chilled his heart.

 Chapter 1074

    He chose the latter over spitting and the throne.


    "Is he king? What am I? For what? They are all your sons. I am so much better than him. Why should I be a minister? " Ling Lanshuo pushes away the leader of the officers and soldiers in his hand and goes to the West Linghuang step by step. He asks sadly.


    Xiling Emperor didn''t expect that he let the assassin go. He was surprised, but he found that the assassin was standing on one side, completely without the evil spirit just now.


    "Shuo''er You...! " West Ling emperor seems to understand what, can''t believe of looking at Ling Lanshuo.


    "Father, look, your prince can''t protect you at the critical moment, let alone Xiling. Now, I''m the only one who can save you... "


    The West Ling emperor glared at Ling Lanshuo angrily, endured the colic in the abdomen, and listened to Ling Lanshuo''s low drink: "put him in custody for me!"


    The leader of the officers and soldiers rushed over and immediately put his knife against the neck of the emperor Xiling.


    "Shuo''er...!" Xiling emperor always knew that the second prince was ambitious and would do anything to achieve his goal, so he would rather give the country to the honest Prince Ling Lanye than let Ling Lanshuo inherit his throne.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Lanshuo, the second prince, burst into laughter and walked slowly from the high platform to the center of the hall. The officers and soldiers behind him took Xi Linghuang and followed him.


    "Brother Huang, hide Prince Ling Lanye is hiding under the table. Seeing Ling Lanshuo standing outside, he waves to him to hide.


    He had been hiding under the table just now. He didn''t see what happened on it. What''s more, he didn''t know how his brother forced his father just now.


    Ling Lanshuo''s heart slightly moved, but then looked at the prince with a look of disdain and said, "you are also worthy to be the prince if you are not promising!"


    Shen Qing and ChuChu have been protected to the corner by Mo Huan and others. It''s safer here.


    Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t narcotic powder make people sleep? How also can stomachache? Is the emperor also pretending? But he didn''t know the plan.


    At this time, the main hall was covered with corpses and blood. Many envoys of other countries also became victims of the forced palace.


    But Ling Lanshuo ignored these, turned around and slowly said to Xi Lingzhi: "father, you''d better give the country to your son, who can make you comfortable as the emperor for the rest of your life; otherwise..."


    As his voice just fell, the man holding Xiling emperor forced against the blade, Xiling emperor only felt a pain in his neck.


    His stomach has been very painful, and now he is being held, his lips are purple, shivering voice: "you, how dare you kill your father and usurp the throne!"


    "Hahaha, father, don''t be so ugly. Look at your sons. Only I and Ling Lanshuo can take charge of Xiling and even rule the whole country in the future! Don''t you want to be Xiling''s in this world? "


    His words made the people below even more agitated.


    The second prince''s ambition is too big! How could he Unexpectedly, to swallow all the small countries!


    But Ling Lanshuo didn''t pay any attention to the people below. He still stared at Xiling Huang like a fox and said coldly, "father, only by living can we enjoy the beauty of the world. What''s wrong with being a supreme emperor? As long as you give the throne to your son, everything will be in peace. "


    "You, you, no way!" Xiling emperor understood that all this was arranged by his son.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn, so don''t blame my son for being rude!" Ling Lanshuo said and raised his hand. Just now, the officers and soldiers who had stopped, just like a magic spell, raised their swords and continued to chop down the people in the hall.


    The scene is chaotic again. Shen Qing asks ChuChu in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    She is referring to the drug, took the anesthetic powder, should not be this kind of reaction.


    ChuChu also frowned and gently shook his head: "I don''t know. The medicine was given to me by Princess Fang."


    Princess Fang?!


    "You may all be fooled!" Mo Huan one palm splits an officer soldier who rushes over, deep voice says.


    "ChuChu, did you tell Princess Fang about your plan?" Shen Qing''s heart sank and asked again.


    "The idea came from Princess Fang." ChuChu blushed and whispered back.


    Looking up again, she sees that Princess Fang comes out of nowhere and pulls Prince Ling Lanye who is looking around.


    And ChuChu is also looking at them nervously.


    "Let''s go out first!" Mo Huan calls Shen Yi and asks him to protect Shen Qing and ChuChu. At the same time, he and Zhao xuanzhi fight against the attackers behind and escort them out.


    Out of the hall, there was chaos outside.


    The two sides are entangled and fighting together.


    After fighting for a long time, they were unable to retreat to the palace gate.


    "Shizi, take them back to the Imperial Palace first, and I''ll encircle them!" Shen Yi glared at the chaotic palace and said aloud.


    As the protector of the state, he had certain military power. At this time, the Imperial Palace was in chaos, so he should dispatch troops to protect the emperor and Xiling.Mo Huan frowned. It''s reasonable to say that ChuChu is inside, and Linglong pavilion has got the news in advance. It shouldn''t make the situation like this.


    "ChuChu, take Miss Shen first!" At this time, the more they beat, the more mo Huan ordered ChuChu to withdraw first.


    "Yes We should be clear.


    A few people make a road for them, ChuChu takes Shen Qing all the way back to the palace gate.


    "Qing''er, follow me!" Just when ChuChu fights with the bodyguard guarding the palace gate, suddenly a man comes out from the side, pulls Shen Qing and leaves.


    "Yunfeng!" Shen Qing looked up and saw that it was yunshizi and Yunfeng in anling County who once regarded him as a friend!


    "Leave first!" Yunfeng knows that the envoy of Dashun is mo Huan. He is just happy that he can get rid of this eyesore. But he never thought that Qing''er is here.


    "Yunfeng!" Shen Qing tries to break away Yun Feng''s hand, stares at him angrily and asks: "how can you be here? Why don''t you help them! "


    Mo Huan once said that Yunfeng has changed. This time Ling Lanshuo''s action, Yunfeng is his biggest ally.


    Although she would not doubt Mo Huan''s investigation, when she looked at Yun Feng, she couldn''t believe that the gentle and gentle fairy childe would do such a thing!


    Yunfeng thinks that Shen Qing is going crazy. Now it''s hard to see her, but she questions herself with such an attitude!


    "It''s about Xiling. Don''t interfere with it!" Cloud Maple some anxious, here sword No eye, he don''t want because of linglanshuo and his action, hurt his fine son again.


    "Yunfeng, you have changed. I don''t know you anymore!" Shen Qing said, turning to run.

 Chapter 1075

    "Qing''er! It''s too dangerous here! " Yunfeng grabs Shen Qing again.


    No matter what she said, he would never let her leave this time!


    "No! There are so many innocent people killed and injured. Why do you stand by while you are here? Now Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi are helping! " Shen Qing shakes off cloud Maple''s pull again, continues angry voice way.


    Mention Mo Huan, cloud Feng goodbye Shen Qing''s good mood, all gone.


    Just now also a pair of gentle and tender appearance, at this time of cloud maple, eyes full of red blood, a pair of ferocious expression appeared in the face, see Shen Qing a shiver.


    "They all deserve to die!" Yunfeng gritted his teeth and then stretched out his big hand to catch Shen Qing.


    ChuChu just wanted to beat back the guard, so he opened the Palace door and took Shen Qing away.


    Got the hand, the Palace door also opened, but once looked back, Miss Shen disappeared.


    Looking around, I found that she was with a young man, who seemed to be pestering her.


    "Who are you! Don''t be rude ChuChu steps forward and opens Yunfeng''s hand to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing takes the opportunity to take a step and fight with ChuChu side by side. She looks at Yunfeng coldly and makes a fighting posture.


    She can''t let Yunfeng take her away. It''s careless to lose her once. It''s stupid to lose herself twice in a row!


    Seeing that Shen feng''er was in pain, he thought how he would attack him.


    At this time, the fight in the palace is getting louder and louder. Yunfeng suddenly looks back at the people who are still fighting. His face suddenly changes and he says, "yunjiajun, listen to the order, all evacuate!"


    Those people gathered at the gate of the palace. The general with several people quickly opened the gate of the palace and left with the army.


    Yun Feng frowned and looked at his army. Then he looked at Shen Qing. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll come back for you!"


    With that, he flew up and ran to his army quickly. With those people, he quickly left the palace.


    The sudden change of the situation makes Shen Qing and ChuChu a little at a loss. They look blankly at the place where the fighting was fierce just now. There, Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi also hold their hands and stare at Yunfeng''s withdrawal army in a rage.


    "Where''s Shen Yi?" Shen Qing welcomed the past and found that there was no Shen Yi here.


    "Shen''s troops are going to encircle Ling Lanshuo''s people outside the palace. Xiaoqing doesn''t have to worry." Mo Huan explained.


    "What happened just now? Why did they leave all of a sudden? " Shen Qing looks at the dead and wounded soldiers and bodyguards everywhere and asks with a frown.


    "The prince is in charge of the imperial army. He has taken down the second prince. The people who fought with us just now are Yunfeng''s Yunjia army." Zhao xuanzhi has no facial expression beside him and says what he just knows.


    The second prince is taken? Or the crown prince?


    Isn''t it said that the prince is stupid? Has he been playing pig and eating tiger?


    "Master, I want to go in and have a look." ChuChu lowered his head beside him, a little nervous and embarrassed.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mo Huan didn''t look at ChuChu. With that, he picked up Shen Qing and turned to the main hall.


    In the main hall, it was still in a mess. Only a few envoys of other countries had come out from under the table and stood on one side trembling.


    Xiling emperor is no longer here. He must have been carried back to his bedroom for treatment.


    Ling Lanshuo was also tied up, and several armored imperial guards escorted him with no expression.


    Opposite him is Prince Ling Lanye.


    "Brother Huang, why do you want to do it? That''s our father Ling Lanye, the crown prince, is distressed and asks Ling Lanshuo.


    "Well! Don''t count garlic! My prince was born three months later than you. What''s worse than you? Why are you the prince? " Ling Lanshuo stares at the prince ye, grinning and roaring.


    After hearing Ling Lanshuo''s words, Prince Ye shakes his head disappointedly and says, "you are wrong. My father once thought about whether he would change you to be the crown prince, but you are too arrogant and ambitious. My father is not at ease... "


    "Nonsense! You''re bullshit! It is clear that you are the mother''s concubine who seduces and bewilders your father, and you can protect your crown prince! Am i ambitious? Hehe, which King has no ambition? Which king doesn''t want to dominate the world? You don''t want to, it''s your trash! " Ling LAN interrupts Prince ye with a roar.


    Prince Ling Lanye no longer looks at Ling Lanshuo. He turns around. After a moment, he looks back, but he looks solemn and drinks: "take it down! Wait till your father wakes up


    Ling Lanshuo is escorted by the imperial guards, who are expressionless and coldly escorting Ling Lanshuo and then go out. When they went out for a long time, they could hear Ling Lanshuo''s arrogant laughter. But when they listened carefully, they felt helpless.


    When Ling Lanshuo leaves, people see Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    Fangfei stands not far from Prince Ye. Seeing them, she waves to ChuChu.


    ChuChu blushed and looked nervously at Mo Huan. See he didn''t express, then cautiously walked toward Fang Fei.Fang imperial concubine once pulled delicate hand, the vision is soft, seem to be looking at good sister, also seem to be looking at beloved younger generation.


    Prince Ye looks at Mo Huan clearly and then comes over.


    "Ye, I''ve met Wang Shizi of Rui, the head of Shen County, and General Zhao." The prince said hello to them politely.


    Mo Huan Chin a Yang, frown discontentedly ask a way: "this exactly is how to return a responsibility!"


    "This is not a place to talk. Please go to the study of our palace." Prince Ye glances around and whispers to Mo Huan.


    With that, he turned around and left first.


    "Xiaoqing, I''ll take you back to Huguo mansion first." Zhao xuanzhi said beside him.


    Shen Qing looks at the mess all over the ground, and can''t say anything in her heart. It''s better for everyone to go back here and wait for her to do something.


    Zhao xuanzhi and Shen Qing leave Xiling palace under the guidance of the eunuch.


    At this time, Xiling emperor, with pale face and blue lips, lay on his dragon couch, surrounded by a lot of Taiyi.


    "When will my father wake up?" Prince Ye gives a low drink.


    "Hui, Hui Prince..." A doctor knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty It''s poisoning. "


    "Then detoxify quickly!" Prince Ye stares at the doctor and roars.


    "Tai, Prince dianzi..." The prince swallowed his saliva dryly and said with difficulty: "if the emperor is poisoned, there is still a way to cure the emperor, but now The poison has been immersed in the five zang organs, has been, has been I can''t go back to heaven... "


    "Presumptuous! How can you be powerless to return to heaven! You trash! If you can''t save your father, you can all go to the funeral! " Prince Ye roars again.

 Chapter 1076

    At this time of him, where there has been a cowardly state, domineering wind all show in the body, scared all the doctors kneel on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Xiling emperor''s children were not many. Except for his three sons, the other two princesses were grown up and married. Now it''s too late for them to come back.


    At this time, only prince ye and third prince Ling Lanyan are standing on the left and right of longta.


    Ling Lanyan has always been silent, but all the concubines of the West Ling emperor crowded the outer room, but then a whimper, a cry.


    Fangfei guards the side of Xiling emperor and silently flows her eyes. Huifei, the biological mother of the second prince, is also arrested in the prison because of the second prince''s forced rebellion.


    After listening to the Taiyi''s words, the women in the outer room were crying even more, which made the depressed situation even more breathless, just like Xiling emperor had died now.


    In order to save their lives, the imperial doctors try their best not to let Xiling emperor die. Xiling emperor lies on the Dragon couch half dead until it''s getting dark. Prince Ye returns to his study. Mo Huan has been waiting for a long time.


    The candle light in the study is dim, just like the breath of life of the emperor of Xiling, which makes people uneasy.


    Shen Qing returned to the imperial palace. Even though she was tired, she was tossing and turning in bed. She felt like a cat scratch in her heart.


    What happened today shocked her so much! She has never seen such a bloody scene in her two lives. It''s really soul stirring! Even in the northern border last time, the casualties were not as severe as they are today.


    She didn''t understand. The package of medicine that Xiling emperor took clearly told herself that it was narcotic powder. Why did Xiling emperor ache like that?


    Isn''t she very loyal to Mo Huan? Since she knows her relationship with Mo Huan, she should not harm herself.


    All kinds of incomprehension haunt my mind, and Mo Huan has not been back.


    Until the next morning, the sky was overcast, and the dark clouds seemed to cover the top of my head.


    The candle in Prince Ye''s study suddenly goes out, and then there comes a deep bell ringing in the palace, and a long-standing low song echoing in the sky: "the emperor is dead..."


    Then came the sound of wailing from all directions, and the whole palace was soon decorated in plain white.


    The whole Xiling palace, all immersed in extreme pain, no one found that the evil spirit of the boundless Prince Rui Shizi, under the escort of the prince''s bodyguard, quietly left the palace.


    The sound of mourning in the Imperial Palace soon covered the western capital and spread further.


    Both high-ranking officials and the common people, just like every family''s funeral, were all put up with white sails, even the national defense government was no exception.


    Shen Qing looks at the mourning cloth and listens to the discussion about the death of Xiling emperor. She can''t help but start to complain and resent.


    Thanks for believing her so much, she let herself kill Xiling emperor by her own hand. This Is it human life?!


    It''s the emperor''s life!


    When Shen Qing was waiting for Mo Huan to come back and wanted to ask him about it, a young man came over and said, "girl, there is a child outside the door who wants to see her."


    Children? Shen Qing is puzzled. How can children come to find her?


    When I came to the door, there was a boy of six or seven years old, looking around the house.


    "Little brother, but are you looking for me?" Shen Qing looked at the tiger headed child, like the little stone she saw when she just came to this strange world.


    The little boy looked at Shen Qing curiously and asked carefully, "I''m looking for a beautiful big sister surnamed Shen. You''re beautiful. Is your name Shen? "


    Shen Qing was a little disappointed. Who taught him that, but she answered him: "my surname is Shen."


    "Sister, you are so beautiful." The little boy didn''t seem to understand the meaning of national war. He seemed to be in a good mood. "There''s a man there. He said he''s looking for you."


    The little boy said, pointing to the corner of the alley not far away.


    There, there was a luxury carriage. At a glance, you don''t have to guess that it was mo Huan''s exclusive car in Linglong Pavilion last time.


    Seeing that Shen Qing had discovered there, the little boy raised his foot and ran away.


    Shen Qing frowns and looks at Mo Huan''s carriage. She has been waiting for him for a long time, but she doesn''t understand why Mo Huan has already arrived at the gate of the Huguo mansion. Why is it so troublesome to ask a child to call him.


    She was repelled, but she ran to the carriage.


    "Xiaoqing, come on, get in the car." Mo Huan got out of the car and reached out to pull Shen Qing.


    Shen Qingli about to hand back to behind, some dissatisfied looking at him, asked: "yesterday in the end what happened?"


    It''s not subjective to kill people with one''s own hands, but that''s the truth. Especially, she believed Mo Huan so much, but ChuChu still used her.


    See Shen Qing some angry, Mo Huan also quite helpless, soft voice said: "you first up, I slowly explain with you."


    After a stalemate, Shen Qing decides to listen to Mo Huan."Xiaoqing, Xiling emperor is dead." Mo Huan said lightly.


    "I know, say the point!" Shen Qing just wants to know what''s going on, why they are so calm, and why they are kept in the dark from the beginning to the end.


    "The crown prince will ascend the throne in three days." Mo Huan continued.


    "I know. Isn''t that what you want?" Shen Qing is depressed in her heart, and her words are a little stiff and cold.


    "Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan knows that Shen Qing has been wronged, and he doesn''t want to. He also later learned about the plans of Fang Fei and Chu Chu, but these are all told by the prince last night.


    No matter how angry he is, it''s too late.


    Shen Qing immediately took back her hand, looked at Mo Huan coldly and strangely, and asked, "what''s the matter with the medicine ChuChu gave me? She said it''s anaesthetic powder. I hate being used! "


    When Xiling emperor died, Shen Qing had already guessed that it was his own bag of drugs that killed him, and Mo Huan should know all this.


    "Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan a face of pain, ruddy lips at this time some white, dry voice said: "if I say, all this I know later, you will believe me?"


    Shen Qing''s heart was shocked. Looking at Mo Huan''s sincere eyes, she wanted to say that she believed it. But after such a thing, she was completely used and her loyal subordinates did it. She couldn''t lie to her heart.


    So straight looking at Mo Huan''s eyes, Shen Qing said nothing. Her silence told Mo Huan clearly: this time, she didn''t believe it!


    "Xiaoqing, I know you have been wronged. She is very clear..." Mo Huan wants to explain to Shen Qing, but when Mo Huan says the name of ChuChu, Shen Qing suddenly feels very upset.

 Chapter 1077

    Myself Can we let him give it to his family to use? Does he want to defend ChuChu? But no matter how he explains it, the fact that he killed people can''t be changed!


    "Come on! You don''t have to say it! " Shen Qing thought more and more that she was flustered. Now no matter what Mo Huan said, she couldn''t accept it.


    After looking at Mo Huan fiercely and deeply, Shen Qing suddenly stood up. Mo Huan didn''t have time to hold her, so she jumped down from the carriage and strode back to the Huguo mansion.


    "If anyone comes to me again, say I''m not here!" Shen Qing hurls this sentence angrily to the guard, and without looking back, she goes back to the yard where she lives.


    Her grievance, her heart pain!


    After several days of worrying, Mo Huan didn''t have a word of comfort. He didn''t care if his hands were stained with human life!


    Is this the same Mo Huan she once knew?


    Her heart is like a knife. She doesn''t know how to face him Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing''s back and makes a mistake for a moment. This kind of thing is really hard for Shen Qing to accept. Let her calm down first. When she is angry, she will naturally listen to his explanation.


    On that night, one lived in the Imperial Palace and the other slept in Linglong Pavilion, but both of them couldn''t sleep at night. Want to be close to each other, but feel not close, the kind of tearing pain, let people feel long night, like falling into another bottomless space.


    The next day, Mo Huan thought about it and decided to go to Shen Qing to make it clear. Otherwise, he would feel uncomfortable, and Xiao Qing would feel even more uncomfortable.


    Standing at the gate of Huguo mansion, Mo Huan thought for a long time, and finally clapped the door.


    "Shizi, Shizi..." The old housekeeper who opened the door met Mo Huan and knew that this man''s identity was very important. He quickly welcomed him in.


    "I''m looking for Miss Shen who lives here." After entering the gate, Mo Huan didn''t go in any more. He said directly.


    The old housekeeper was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "Miss Shen, she I''m not here


    Mo Huan looked at the old housekeeper with fox like eyes. Yesterday, he heard it clearly. When Xiao Qing came in, she said loudly: no one can find it!


    "Go and get the message!" Mo Huan ignored the old housekeeper and said coldly.


    The old housekeeper was in a cold sweat. Looking at Mo Huan, he gritted his teeth and said again, "I dare not cheat Shizi. Miss Shen is not in the house."


    Mo Huan turned his head slowly, staring at the old housekeeper coldly, and said slowly, "go and call your country''s Lord out!"


    He doesn''t believe it. The old housekeeper won''t move. Shen Yi will fight against him!


    "Shizi, Shizi Our Lord went to the palace early in the morning. Things in the palace As you know... " The old housekeeper was almost incoherent. Yesterday morning, the emperor had just died, and the new emperor had not yet ascended the throne. The palace was in a mess. Before dawn, their father-in-law rushed to the palace.


    Mo Huan then remembered that Shen Yi had led his troops to patrol the palace. At this time, a country had no owner. He had to help the prince to prevent others from making trouble. He was ready for the prince to ascend the throne two days later, and helped the former Emperor to enter the mausoleum.


    For a moment, he was angry and watched the old housekeeper standing on one side, but without going in and announcing, Mo Huan leaped over him and went straight to the backyard.


    "Ah, Shizi, you can''t..." The old housekeeper didn''t stop him, and Mo Huan had already gone far.


    It''s quiet in the backyard. Yunmei is still resting in her room before she gets out of confinement. Even if she is busy, she is as light handed as possible.


    Mo Huan just glanced faintly and ran directly to the room where Shen Qing lived.


    "This young master..." Before he got close to the door, Mo Huan was stopped by a servant girl. "This is the backyard. Please, young master..."


    "Get out of here!" Mo Huan became angry. Now he saw how Shen Qing could work so hard! Everybody''s going to stop him!


    The little servant girl was startled, and the words she didn''t say were blocked in her throat.


    Mo Huan strode directly to the door of Shen Qing''s room. Just as he was about to push the door open, he thought about it and said in a low voice, "Xiao Qing, I want to talk to you about yesterday."


    There was no movement in the room. Mo Huan could only hear his own breathing.


    "Xiaoqing, will you come out first?" Mo Huan whispered again.


    Just now, the little servant girl slowed down, took a small step, walked carefully to Mo Huan''s side, and whispered: "this young master, Miss Shen is not here."


    Not again!


    Mo Huan "rubbed" the ground to turn over a body, double eyes red of stare small servant girl, will press in the heart recently all of the knot not happy, seem to want to vent on the small servant girl body.


    The little servant girl was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe, but she said carefully: "Miss Shen, really, really is not here. Today, before dawn, Miss Shen left."


    "What?" Mo Huan was about to burst out of emotion, suddenly like a loose balloon, with the little maid''s explanation, soon disappeared, the rest, just incredible, and at a loss.


    "Miss Shen, I left early." The little servant girl lowered her head and repeated again.Left Mo Huan only felt that the sky was going to collapse. Yesterday''s gloomy day had not been able to rain, and today it was even more gloomy.


    At this time, Mo Huan''s heart, just like the sky, was covered with dark clouds. He could not see the ray of sunshine behind the dark clouds.


    A few months ago, he was frantically searching for Shen Qing in the western capital. Now, he has lost Shen Qing here Where can she go!


    The little servant girl was waiting for Mo Huan to get angry, but after waiting for a long time, there was no news.


    Carefully raised his head, found that the beautiful childe was in a daze with a sad face, and didn''t seem to pay attention to himself.


    Quickly blessing blessing body, small servant girl took the opportunity to slip away.


    At this time, the courtyard seems more quiet, the whole world is very quiet, quiet seems to be only one person.


    After a long time, he looked back at the room and pushed the door open.


    The house is empty and has been cleaned.


    This is the place where Xiaoqing once lived. At this time, no trace of her can be found.


    Mo Huan sat decadent on the stool for a long time. When he was in despair, he suddenly remembered where Shen Qing was going, or Yunmei knew.


    All the strength back to his body, Mo Huan rushed out of the room, through the moon door, will go to the main courtyard to find Yunmei.


    "Childe, that''s the lady''s yard!" The servant girl who was on duty saw him and immediately called out to him.


    How can a man be allowed to go in and out of the hostess''s yard!


    Mo Huan suddenly stopped walking, and then realized that he was so dizzy that he could not remember any etiquette.

 Chapter 1078

    "My son has something urgent to ask for your wife. Go and report it quickly!" Mo Huan sank to sink mood, let oneself as far as possible not happy appearance in the face of that guard servant girl sink voice to say.


    The servant girl''s heart trembled when she heard that he claimed to be the son of this world! Such status, she dare not neglect.


    Not to mention her, even her master is afraid.


    In a hurry, the servant girl goes to tell Yunmei.


    Yunmei was sitting in the confinement, and it was cold outside. The princess of the county said that she was not allowed to leave the house, so she asked Mo Huan to come to the outside of the main house.


    Mo Huan just glanced at the princess of the county, looked directly at Yunmei, and asked, "do you know where Xiaoqing has gone?"


    "Xiaoqing? Isn''t she in her yard? " Yunmei was asked confused, staring at a pair of innocent eyes looking at Mo Huan.


    "You mean Don''t you know she''s gone? " Mo Huan Ning asked in reverse.


    "Qing''er, she Gone? " Yunmei was even more confused. She saw her last night. Why did she say that she had left early in the morning?


    Mo Huan can see that Yunmei''s hair is in a mess. He just got up and hasn''t had time to clean it up. Xiaoqing left early. It''s estimated that Yunmei really doesn''t know.


    Instead of wasting time with her, it''s better to go out and look for it, maybe you can catch up with Xiaoqing.


    Mo Huan was agitated and ignored Yunmei and the princess. He got up and went out.


    All over the country, mourning everywhere, Mo Huan only felt that his mood was worse than Xiling''s.


    First went to the chess room, Taoru and Yunmei are almost the same expression.


    Xiaoqing didn''t know many people in Xiling state. In addition to these two places, there was a Ge Taifu mansion.


    The second lady of Ge family has always had another idea about Xiao Qing. She can''t hide. How can she take the initiative to go there!


    It''s not here. Is it hard for her to go back to Beijing first? After all, there were three shops she had just opened, and she was always worried.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. Before Prince Ye ascended the throne, Mo Huan ran back to the capital without stopping.


    Full of expectations and uneasiness, but when he arrived in the capital, he found that Xiaoqing didn''t find it, but the street was full of rumors about Xiaoqing and yunzisong, the second son of anling county.


    It''s hard to hear what''s said, especially in those taverns that are not in good taste. What they say is just too bad to listen to.


    Many of the details were described vividly by them, as they had seen with their own eyes.


    Mo Huan was so mad that he knew something, but when he appeared in time, yunzisong didn''t succeed.


    In these gossips, Xiaoqing is said as if to climb up to the cloud family and take the initiative to throw herself in the arms.


    "Check! Go check it for me! Where does all this nonsense come from? " Mo Huan claps the table angrily and roars at his dark guard.


    Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan come back together, he also knows the rumors of Shen Qing.


    With a black face, he returned to the general''s house only to find that his mother and sister knew nothing about it.


    On the contrary, when the servants saw him coming back, they were all nervous, like having a secret, furtive and far away from him.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao xuanzhi asked his boy.


    He hesitated for a long time before telling him that it was because Shen Qing had almost engaged him. He said that Zhao Xiaojun had almost picked up other people''s shoes, and they were secretly laughing at him.


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhao xuanzhi, who has always disliked form and color, is also furious this time.


    He doesn''t know how much Xiaoqing loves herself. If so, they would have been married long before they got married.


    "Brother Xuan, there must be someone interfering with it!" Mo Huan''s face was so black that he was about to drip ink. After a long silence, he finally said this.


    "It must be! This matter must be solved before Xiaoqing comes back! " Even if Shen Qing is different, but in the face of youyou''s mouth, I''m afraid that any woman can''t bear to slander her innocence.


    "My Lord, the princess knows that you are back. I want you to reply as soon as possible." Bai Jin saw that Mo Huan''s face was not good, and he didn''t dare to disturb him easily, but Princess Rui sent someone to send a message, and he couldn''t do without informing him!


    "What''s the matter with my mother''s wife?" Mo Huan was so angry that he clenched his fist, but he had no choice. After all, it was his mother.


    He went back to the house to ask his mother''s concubine''s greetings, which was also a matter of course.


    But now it''s time to be in a mess. Feng Shouzhi''s whereabouts are unknown, and Xiao Qing''s whereabouts are unknown. In the capital and surrounding areas, there are rumors about Shen Qing''s embarrassment.


    This piece by piece, in addition to his own, who can do!


    "I''ll go back to the Palace first. Now that we have returned to Beijing, brother Xuan, go to the palace and reply to the emperor." Mo Huan stood up and said to Zhao xuanzhi.


    After all, he took the emperor''s order to send an envoy to Xiling state to attend Xiling emperor''s birthday celebration. Xiling and Xiling emperor had such a big event that they needed to report it to the emperor immediately.


    Leaving the general''s house, Mo Huan reluctantly returned to the Rui palace, which he hated.


    But as soon as he went back, the originally quiet palace was a personal panic, everyone was so nervous.Did something happen to my mother?


    Mo Huan''s heart suddenly raised his throat. Even if he was at odds with Princess Rui, it was his biological mother.


    He didn''t want any accidents for his mother.


    Putting aside all his emotions, Mo Huan was thinking about Princess Rui. He rushed into Princess Rui''s yard and nearly knocked over a servant girl with a soup cup.


    "What about the mother? What''s the matter with my mother? " Mo Huan grabbed a little servant girl and asked in a hurry.


    The little servant girl was scared. She had not seen shiziye for a long time. Suddenly she came back, but she wanted to eat people.


    "Princess, she, she..." The more anxious she was, the more unclear she was. The little maid was almost scared to cry!


    Mo Huan was so angry that he shook his hand, turned around and pushed the door into Princess Rui''s room.


    Outside, there are several servant girls cleaning; inside, there is no one.


    The bed of Princess Rui was clean and neat, and there was no bitter taste of medicine in the room.


    Did the mother leave quietly?


    Mo Huan only felt that his heart was more confused. It seemed that all the problems were coming one after another. It seemed that he was in disorder and had some connection, which made him want to be crazy.


    The cleaning maid saw Mo Huan coming in a hurry. It took a long time for her to react. She said carefully: "shiziye, the princess said, as soon as you come back, I want you to go to the side imperial concubine, the side imperial concubine''s mother It''s like we''re going to have a baby


    Little servant girl''s words, let Mo huangang just still anxious heart, instantly become turbulent anger!


    What''s the matter with you if you don''t live or die!


    Even though she was born a wild seed, she wanted to rush back to her home in order to be a wild seed.

 Chapter 1079

    Mo Huan wants to be more angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to them any more. He leaves Princess Rui''s yard and is ready to go out to calm down the rumors of Shen Qing.


    "Huan''er, why did you just come back and leave?" Mo Huan was walking outside the gate when he ran into Mr. Chen, who came from the side yard.


    "Ah Gong," Mo Huan slowed down and said hello to ah Gong Chen.


    In the whole Rui palace, only Mr. Chen and Mo Huan really admire and love him.


    Perhaps in Mo Huan''s lonely childhood, apart from Zhao xuanzhi''s company, it was the care of ah Gong. Later, no matter how the world saw him or misunderstood him, even when Princess Rui didn''t believe Mo Huan, ah Gong Chen would support this lonely boy with strong appearance.


    "Why leave in a hurry?" When Mr. Chen came near, he asked Mo Huan in a deep voice.


    "Grandfather, that woman has nothing to do with me. I have more important things to do." When Mo Huan finished, he raised his legs and went again.


    "Huan ER!" Mr. Chen suddenly stopped Mo Huan in a deep voice. His face was gloomy, and Mo Huan was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened to his pleasant face.


    "Huan''er, no matter what important things you have, you have to know that the woman is your concubine in name now, and the child is your child in name. Now you are ready to leave, and think about how the world will talk about you and about Prince Rui''s house! "Ah Gong Chen said the right words, but Mo Huan was extremely repulsive.


    Seeing Mo Huan''s impatience, Chen a gong eased his tone slightly, and then said, "if you want to prove that they have nothing to do with you, after the baby is born, the truth will come out."


    Yes! At that time, Shen Qing misunderstood and left. He wanted to find a way to clear up his wrongs, but it didn''t work.


    Now we have to wait for the wild seed to come out and look like their mo family. This is the best evidence!


    Ah Gong is right. You can''t let the woman die, let alone the child! Otherwise, such a long time of black pot, he will be in vain!


    "I see. I''ll go and have a look!" Mo Huan nodded his head and was about to go to the side imperial concubine''s yard. Deng found that he didn''t know which yard the woman lived in.


    Ah Gong was a little embarrassed. How could huan''er have anything to do with that woman.


    If it does, he won''t even know where she lives.


    "My grandfather just wants to go and have a look. Let''s go together." With that, Mr. Chen went out first.


    Mo Huan: why do you want to go? But soon he reflected, this must be the mother concubine don''t trust that woman, called the grandfather.


    Sure enough, the woman''s yard was in a mess. Princess Rui was so anxious that she went back and forth in the yard. All the servant girls were busy going in and out.


    But in the room, a woman''s heart and lungs were cracking. Mo Huan frowned. He wanted to find a rag to block the woman''s mouth!


    As soon as Princess Rui turned her head, she saw that they were coming. Like a son who had found the backbone, she came over in three and two steps. She grabbed Mo Huan, whom she had not seen for a long time. Her eyes turned red and she said in a dumb voice, "huan''er, you are back."


    The appearance of Princess Rui made Mo Huan''s heart hurt. After all, it was his own mother who worried her. He couldn''t bear it.


    But the next sentence of Princess Kerui made Mo Huan fall into the bottom of the lake.


    Princess Rui said anxiously, "Xiuer is going to have a baby, but she is premature. My mother''s heart..."


    Premature? There is a sneer on the corner of Mo Huan''s mouth. I''m afraid that when she wrongs herself, she already has this evil.


    Princess Rui wanted to find some comfort and psychological support from her son, but she could see that Mo Huan was so indifferent and even looked on coldly. Her expectation fell suddenly. Princess Rui looked at Mo Huan in disappointment, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Guangzhong, I see Mr. Chen. This is a distant relative of her mother''s family. She is the closest person except Mo Huan.


    "Ah Gong..." Princess Rui let go of Mo Huan''s hand and turned to Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, Xiuer has been born for almost a day, but she can''t give birth."


    Said, has been in the eyes of the tears, finally can not help falling down.


    No matter how unreasonable Princess Rui is, she is a junior after all.


    Mr. Chen sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I''ll ask the midwife what''s going on."


    With that, he went directly to the door of Su Xiuer''s room and said in a deep voice, "I''m Chen Yizheng. What''s going on inside?"


    Inside, four or five midwives arranged by Princess Rui were sweating. This is the first grandson of Princess Rui, but the son of Prince Rui. They dare not take it lightly.


    But it''s been a long time. The child just can''t see the end. It''s too long. I''m afraid I''ll lose two lives.


    No one of them can afford such a crime!


    As soon as they heard that Taiyi and Yizheng were coming outside the door, they immediately looked like they saw hope. One of them said loudly, "no, the child just can''t get out."Generally, men are not allowed to enter the delivery room. Chen is also a man. Of course, he is no exception.


    Hearing what the midwife said, Princess Kerui was even more anxious. She didn''t care about the etiquette, justice, shame and dogma. She came over and said to my grandfather, "my grandfather, please go in and have a look."


    A gong frowned. When a woman gave birth to a child, it was unlucky for a man to see it. If it was Huan er''s own child, he was not afraid, but he didn''t believe that the child had something to do with Huan er.


    It''s just Looking at the anxious appearance of Princess Rui, he also said that this matter is related to the innocence of huan''er and even Prince Rui''s house. He must ensure the safety of the child.


    Just so, Mr. Chen nodded gently, and then said in a deep voice to the room, "get ready for her. I''ll go in and feel her pulse."


    A moment later, someone opened the door from inside, and the general smoldering and bloody smell came.


    Mr. Chen frowned and stepped in.


    Su Xiuer was lying flat on the couch, pale. Her hair had been wet by her sweat. She pasted it on her face carelessly, which made her look even more embarrassed.


    She was covered with a thin quilt, but it was hard to cover her round and bulging stomach.


    When he used to be a doctor in the palace, he also saw the pregnant woman. At this time, he looked at her big belly through the quilt. He shook his head gently.


    It''s not like being born prematurely.


    Sitting on the stool beside the couch, the maid put the gauze on Su Xiu''er''s wrist and asked Mr. Chen to come to see her.


    Mr. Chen closed his eyes and felt the pulse under his fingers.

 Chapter 1080

    After a long time, Mr. Chen slowly retracted his hand and said to the nervous midwife standing beside him, "hang the ginseng slices for her first, and let her try every other cup of tea."


    With that, ah Gong left the room with a gloomy face.


    As soon as she came out, Princess Rui immediately came forward and looked at Mr. Chen nervously.


    She also wants to know what''s going on inside.


    Chen ah Gong took a deep look at Princess Rui, and just said faintly, "she''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that Prince Rui''s house has treated her so well. The fetus is too big to be born easily."


    Then he went to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan couldn''t see what the meaning of ah Gong''s face was. When he came forward, he was angry, disappointed and puzzled.


    "Huan er..." A Gong said in a deep voice: "side imperial concubine is indeed premature, but she was in that month..." Ah Gong hesitated and didn''t know how to say it.


    Mo Huan''s heart sank, and suddenly he had a bad feeling. He heard ah Gong say, "ah Gong estimated that her day should be the same as what she said."


    What are you talking about? There''s no difference?!


    So She made a rumor to slander herself. It really happened, but the client was someone else!


    All calculated from the date, it can''t prove whether she is her own!


    Mo Huan''s eyes were red with anger, and his breath was heavy.


    "Huan''er, we can only wait until that child is born." Ah gong''an comforted.


    Yes, what else can we do now! He can kill them with one sword, but how can he wash away the black pot and accusation?!


    After two deep breaths, Mo Huan tried his best to suppress his anger and looked again at the room where his voice was weakening.


    I''ve been waiting for so long. He doesn''t care more. He must let the world know how such a cheap woman depends on him!


    When the sun went down and all the light disappeared with the setting of the sun, the room where Princess Rui had been guarding for a day finally came a small but clear baby cry.


    "Yes! I have a baby Princess Rui in the yard looked more excited.


    The door of the house was suddenly opened, and a happy midwife came out. She said to Princess Rui with a smile on her face: "Congratulations, Princess Hei. She''s a fat boy!"


    "Good, good! The Lord finally has a grandson! " Princess Rui said, her eyes turned red again.


    Seeing the midwife still standing in front of her, she suddenly responded and said, "reward! There''s a reward for everything, and there''s a heavy reward! "


    "Princess Xie! Thank you, Princess Li Po was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She was scared at first. With the birth of the boy, she was already drowned by the huge reward promised by the princess. She only had a little money left in her mind.


    Seeing that shiziye was still standing under a tree not far away, he seemed to have no response to having just got a son.


    The midwife thought that it was because he didn''t react for a while and became a father himself.


    Many men are like that when they become fathers for the first time. Until they hold their children, they really know that they have blood and bone.


    Grinning, the midwife went up to Mo Huan again and said in a very flattering way, "Congratulations, my son. The first child is a man. In the future, there will be a lot of children and grandchildren!"


    The midwife just wanted to ask for more money while the masters were happy, but she didn''t want to. The beautiful prince, who made the mother look at him more, suddenly glared at him angrily and growled like a cannibal: "get out of here!"


    "Ah?" The midwife couldn''t respond. They worked hard for a long time to help him deliver his son. How could he let them go?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    "I, let, you, get out!" Mo Huan had been waiting for a day, but he was in a bad mood. Now the old woman came and said something that made him more angry. Mo Huan was so blocked that he wanted to kill!


    Seeing this prince was really angry, the midwife could not guess the reason, but she was so scared that she slipped back quickly.


    She remembered that it was said that the little prince was moody, domineering and arrogant.


    She was overjoyed just now. She thought that everyone would be in the same mood and attitude as Princess Rui. She forgot the temper of the prince.


    Princess Rui is disappointed to see her angry son. She doesn''t speak and goes directly into Su Xiuer''s room. She wants to see her baby grandson.


    Hearing that the cheap woman and her wild seed were safe and sound, Mo Huan swung his sleeve and turned to leave.


    Before leaving, to the servant girl beside cold voice order way: "good living guards them, must not have mistake!"


    The servant girl was scared to shiver by his attitude. When Mo Huan left, she whispered to her companion: "shiziye is so strange. He cares about their mother and son. Why is this attitude still there?"


    The older maid gave her a white look and whispered back, "you are stupid! What does it mean to care about them, not at all. What did shiziye say just now? Haosheng guards them, not Haosheng serves them. If you understand the wrong master''s meaning, you will suffer in the future! "The little servant girl shrunk her neck after listening, but it''s hard to do. The princess really cares about them, and the prince really hates them. It''s hard to grasp the strength of serving them in the future.


    Although it''s dark, Mo Huan still doesn''t want to stay in Rui palace for the night. Just as he''s ready to leave, dark Wei Qi suddenly comes out.


    "Master!" Mo Huan looked around and cheered to Qi Chen with dissatisfaction: "go to the pine and bamboo yard!"


    although this is his home, it can be everywhere is the imperial concubine''s dark guard and eyeliner, if she finds her dark guard, even the blood shadow door, Mo Huang really does not know, one day she will not say leak, will own final card has spoken out.


    By the dim moonlight, back to his yard, Mo Huan asked seven: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master..." Seven hide in the shadow, deep reply, just like the ghost voice from the dark, let people feel cold.


    "My subordinates found that there was a servant girl in the palace who was furtive." Seven said.


    "Sneaky? Did you steal the owner''s things? You don''t have to report such a small matter to me. " Mo Huan was a little angry in his heart. When did he manage such trifles? It''s a great talent!


    Seven swallow to swallow to spit out foam, continue to say in a low voice: "that servant girl is The concubine''s confidant didn''t steal


    Mo Huan overcast face, staring at the dark place. His ability of blood shadow is extraordinary. If they see Ni Duan, they must have found something.


    It''s about mother and concubine again Mo Huan always felt that he and his mother and concubine didn''t seem to have the same relationship with other people''s mother and son. In other words, her mother and concubine seemed to have a lot of things that he couldn''t understand. They were always separated by mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 1081

    Since there is no stealing, why still sneak?


    "What''s going on?" Mo Huan asked in a deep voice.


    Seven was a little squeamish, and finally said: "today, the side imperial concubine gave birth. Everyone was busy. When I saw that the servant girl was busy with the Royal concubine at first, but when it was getting dark, I left alone, went to the kitchen, and then left stealthily without a trace. When her subordinates find out something is wrong, she has come back. "


    Mo Huan looked at the dark place where seven was, and kept silent. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "try to know what she is doing for her mother''s concubine! If you really can''t find her, arrest her, but don''t disturb her! "


    His words, in this cold autumn night, appear more chilly, let the habit of hiding in the dark seven, is also a tremor in the heart.


    "Yes Seven whispered. It seems that not only did he see something wrong with the servant girl, but even the master thought it was wrong.


    After leaving Rui palace, Mo Huan went to Linglong Pavilion in the capital all night. As soon as he entered, Meiniang met him and looked at him awkwardly.


    "Come and talk!" When they came to Mo Huan''s room, Meiniang hesitated for a moment and said, "recently, Miss Shen is spreading all over the capital..."


    "I know about it!" Listening to Meiniang talking about this, Mo Huan was angry and angry. His cold voice interrupted what he didn''t want to hear behind Meiniang.


    As soon as Meiniang choked, she could understand his mood and continued to say in a low voice: "my subordinates have sent people to inquire about it, but I found that the rumor is..."


    As soon as Mo Huan found out who was spreading the rumors, he immediately stared at Meiniang. If Meiniang could not speak, he just stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit it out.


    "Say it See Meiniang don''t speak, Mo Huan a cold drink, let is organizing language Meiniang a excited spirit, almost didn''t stop.


    "The rumor From Lord Rui''s house


    "What?" Mo Huan suddenly stood up, looked at Meiniang in disbelief, and yelled: "how can it be!"


    Meiniang was so scared that she kept her head down and said, "I dare not deceive my master. That rumor really came from Rui palace!"


    Mo Huan felt that his world was going to collapse. The people he wanted to protect were finally harmed by himself.


    "Whose idea is it?" Mo Huan Tong red eyes, low roar way.


    From Prince Rui''s mansion Now, there are only two masters in Prince Rui''s mansion, one is the mother and the other is the cheap woman.


    And this time, with his feeling, that surnamed Su, seems very quiet, and did not deliberately find Xiaoqing''s trouble, also did not pester himself.


    On the contrary, it''s my mother''s concubine The bad feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t want to be his mother. It was his own mother, but all the facts seemed to point to her.


    If she did it, what would he do?!


    Mo Huan wanted to know the answer, but he was afraid of it.


    Seeing that Meiniang didn''t answer immediately, Mo Huan kept staring at her.


    After a while, Meiniang said: "I''m incompetent. I didn''t find out who was the instigator. It seems that From now on, people began to spread it, and finally the whole capital knew about it. "


    People? This answer makes Mo Huan a little confused.


    Which servant would be so boring to spread this kind of gossip. Especially, they didn''t know Xiao Qing at all, and how did they know what happened in anling county?


    In fact, in Mo Huan''s impression, he always thought it was Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng wants to ruin Xiaoqing''s reputation, so that he can''t marry her, so he has an opportunity.


    Can cloud Maple some time ago has been busy to help Ling Lanshuo forced palace, will not have this spare time to do it, in addition to him, who knows?


    Yunzisong? He will not go to the south of the capital, and he will not come to the old capital.


    For a moment, Mo Huan fell into a mystery. He knew clearly that there was an enemy around him, but he could not see where he was. This made him feel moved. He was so mad that he wanted to destroy all the people he suspected.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Mo Huan thought about the servants in the house.


    Although Prince Rui''s residence is big, because there are few masters, those servants are much less than other mansions.


    But because Mo Huan seldom went back, since the number was small, he still couldn''t remember how many and who were there.


    By the way! Referring to the servant, Mo Huan''s mind suddenly burst out of what he said to him tonight.


    It''s also about the servant girl of my mother''s concubine. When others are busy, she''s furtive, and she hates Xiaoqing so much. Is it because she was instructed by her mother?


    But how did she know about anling county? And know so detailed, one by one, by her embellishment like real.


    "If seven women come back, put that woman in the dungeon first, and my son will try her in person!" Mo Huan suddenly broke the silence.


    Meiniang was waiting for the master''s command, but she didn''t expect such a strange word.First is slightly a Leng, but casually she should.


    The Lord''s command is an order. She just needs to carry out it. If she knows what she should know, no need for her to ask, someone will come and tell her. If she knows what she shouldn''t know, she will not be far away from danger.


    I couldn''t sleep all night.


    Mo Huan had been waiting for the news of seven, but until the next day, there was no news of him.


    On the other side of Linglong Pavilion, it seems that the guests are as good as usual.


    We can''t wait and wait, let alone sit and wait.


    Mo Huan left Linglong Pavilion and went to Shen Qing''s shop.


    Maybe Xiaoqing has come back, just because of these rumors, she hid.


    But once again disappointed, let Mo Huan almost disheartened.


    Xiao Qing''s shop business is dismal, green butterfly see him a force of drop eyes.


    "Shiziye..." Green butterfly cried, "girl''s business, maidservant is the most clear, they are all nonsense, but why do they believe it? Now there is no one to come to our shop except for the lady Li. "


    "Brother mo..." Before qingdie finished pouring the bitter water, xiaoshitou came in through the back door.


    "Why didn''t you go to school?" Seeing little stone, Mo Huan asked this sentence without thinking about it.


    How much Xiaoqing cares about Xiaoshi''s studies, he doesn''t know. Now Xiaoqing is not here, he has to help urge Xiaoshi to study.


    But he just asked, see little stone red eyes, he will regret.


    Xiaoshi has always listened to his sister''s words. Now he would rather shut himself up in the shop than go to school. It must have something to do with Xiaoqing''s rumors.


    Sure enough, listen to small stone hoarse voice said: "they all slander sister, I hurt a classmate, teacher let me back to introspection."

 Chapter 1082

    After listening to Xiaoshi''s story, Mo Huan is so angry that he has to go to the Imperial College to seek justice for Xiaoshi. He wants to see if the old lady knows him or not!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was about to leave angrily, little stone grabbed him and said, "brother Mo, I don''t want to hear them speak ill of my sister..."


    "Shut up Mo Huan was so angry that he roared, "those words, if you don''t want to hear them, they are gone! The more you hide, the more they think it''s true. Follow me


    In recent days, Mo Huan couldn''t control his anger any more. He took a small stone and got on the carriage and went straight to the Imperial College.


    Guozijian is not far from the palace. It''s time for the master to check their lessons.


    Small stone a face reluctantly appeared in the school window, the old man saw, first frown, a face of disgust, but he did not have time to take back his expression, then saw the small stone beside Mo Huan.


    "Shi, shiziye...!" The old man was surprised. How could he forget that the student who had just been sent back by himself was introduced by Rui Wang Shizi.


    And Shen Song''s sister. Although it is said that she is against women''s morality and unpleasant to the ear, she is, after all, the head of the county personally granted by the emperor, and her relationship with this little son is unusual.


    The old man quickly suspended his class and came out with a stiff brow.


    "I don''t know Shizi..." The old man gave Mo Huan a salute, and said hello.


    "All right, all right, put away your pedantry!" Don''t wait for my son''s words to finish, Mo Huan impatiently interrupted him.


    When I choked, I didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Huan didn''t wait for him to react. He angrily scolded him and asked, "I don''t know why master asked Shen Song to go back to his house to reflect on himself?"


    Although it was a question, his tone was naked questioning and condemnation.


    Although the old man is rich in economy and learning, he is very pedantic.


    Hearing Mo Huan''s question, the old man put on a face of righteousness and answered: "Guozijian is the place of justice. It can''t tolerate any filth, let alone harm students. I told Shen Song to go back, first because of his elder sister''s affairs, and then hurt others. The Imperial College can''t tolerate such students! "


    Small stone has been standing beside, at first saw the old man just a face of embarrassment, some do not know how to face him.


    But my husband''s remarks made little stone blush and glare at me, even when he respected his teacher.


    Others said that his elder sister would be OK, but his most respected old man also said so!


    However, Mo Huan hummed coldly and said impolitely: "you are an old man. Thanks to you, you are still the master of the Imperial College. You can only talk about ethics all day, but you are blind in both eyes!"


    "Shizi...!" The old man''s face is green. He has lived so long that he has been respected by others. Even the emperor wants to respect him by three points, but now he is said so by a yellow boy.


    Mo Huan ignored his embarrassment at all, and then said, "first of all, the story of sister Shen Song is just someone framing a rumor, but you don''t know the truth at all. If you listen to slander, you think it''s true, and your brain is white!"


    "You..." I was so angry that I shivered, but because of my identity, I couldn''t say anything.


    Mo Huan glared at him angrily and continued: "secondly, Shen Song defends his elder sister''s reputation, protects the truth, and attacks the villains who spread rumors. What''s wrong! You don''t know whether it''s true or not, you don''t know right from wrong, you don''t see black and white, you waste the virtue of your master. I think you can go back to your hometown to enjoy your life, so that you won''t make mistakes here again! "


    At this time, a lot of students have gathered at the gate of the school.


    When they saw the old man who was usually very strict, they could not say a word at this time. They only felt that they were very happy. They covered their mouths and laughed, but they did not dare to make any sound.


    The old lady just felt that her old face had been completely lost at this moment. In order to save face, he raised his breath and tried to explain: "there is no empty hole in everything. Anyway, it''s passed down by the world Cough, there is always some basis. "


    What the common people said was too bad to hear. The old lady was an old scholar, and he was too embarrassed to say it.


    "Master, my sister is just framed by villains. How can you communicate with them..." Little stone can''t bear it. The master said this again, sister, and tried to argue.


    Mo Huan did not wait for Xiaoshi to finish, but interrupted: "after all, Shen county master is the county master granted by the Emperor himself. If she is not virtuous, the emperor will take back her title. It turns out that the master does not believe in the emperor''s judgment. That''s very good!"


    After that, without waiting for the frightened old man to say anything, he pulled up a small stone and turned his head and left. At the same time, he dropped a sentence: "today''s Imperial College is just like this, but it''s OK!"


    When Mo Huan went out to have fun, I realized what the little prince meant just now. I quickly called out: "Prince Rui, I don''t believe in the meaning of the Holy One! Shizi... "


    Xiaoshitou is also full of anger. He thought that brother Mo wanted him to go back to school, but he didn''t think about it. After he complained about him, he led him back to the shop."Brother mo..." Small stone tried to call next or a face of gloomy Mo Huan, carefully asked: "then I later..."


    He wanted to know whether he would go to Guozijian again.


    Today they offended me like that. Even if I go later, I''m afraid I won''t give him a good look.


    "If you don''t go in the future, you''ll find good teachers everywhere. If you don''t go to the Imperial College, it''s OK!" Mo Huan blocked up his anger. He used to know that old man was very learned, but he didn''t want to. He was a pedantic old man!


    But at the thought of not going to that place again, Xiaoshi was very happy. After a little excitement in his heart, he tried to ask: "in fact, I understand what the master said. Since I don''t have to go there again in the future, I don''t want to stay at home every day. Can I Let brother Xuan take me to the barracks? "


    This is the idea that Xiaoshi has never given up for a long time, and it is also his wish.


    But because his elder sister keeps him studying, he can''t help it. Now that he doesn''t have to go to any ghost school, his idea of going to the barracks is stronger.


    Mo Huan looked at the big boy who had reached his shoulder. His eyes and eyebrows looked like Xiaoqing, especially his eyes. They were clean and clear, like a pool of clear water, which made people feel relaxed from the bottom of their heart.


    Looking at his eagerness and expectation, Mo Huan was a little soft hearted.


    Xiaoqing has not allowed her only brother to go to the battlefield. After all, she has no eyes, so it''s inevitable to die.


    But To imprison a hot-blooded man in the backyard is better than to let him fight in the sea of blood.

 Chapter 1083

    Little stone looked forward. Seeing Mo Huan''s embarrassed face, he thought about it and said, "as long as brother Mo doesn''t tell his sister, she won''t know."


    Mo Huan looked at the little guy again. He didn''t expect that he was in such an urgent mood that he would rather deceive his favorite sister and go to the battlefield.


    All right! While Xiaoqing is not here now, and If you let her know that xiaoshitou went to the barracks against her will and got angry, it would be better.


    He would rather Shen Qing come out and scold him than hide with her and make him think and disappear.


    "Well, if General Zhao agrees, they''ll go to the barracks again, you can go with them." Mo Huan finally agreed to come.


    At this time, Xiaoshi was ecstatic, but he didn''t know that his sister could not be found.


    This day just entered the night, seven then appeared in front of Mo Huan.


    "Master, I followed the servant girl one day and found that she was still in the evening. She went to the kitchen in a hurry and picked up her food box. Instead of going back to the princess, she went to the side yard where she lived." Seven whispered.


    He stares at her day and night, only at this time when she is the most abnormal.


    The small courtyard, next to the princess''s main courtyard, is now used by two big servant girls.


    One of them was waiting on the princess, the other came back with a food box. Who was it for?


    "Who else lives in that yard?" Mo Huan asked in a deep voice.


    "That servant girl is very vigilant. There is a little servant girl on duty in the yard all the time. My subordinates can''t get close at all." Seven said truthfully.


    Mo Huan frowned tightly. If they were not furtive and guarded, he didn''t think it would be wrong for a servant girl to go back to the yard with a food box.


    But now their behavior is so abnormal that Mo Huan has doubts.


    Especially last night, Meiniang also told him that the rumor about Xiaoqing came from Rui palace, which made Mo Huan more confused about them.


    "Where are her people?" Mo Huan drank in a deep voice. He would rather offend his mother''s concubine, but also to find out these doubts, for Xiaoqing calm rumors, but also let him clear his doubts for his mother''s concubine.


    "Her subordinates have locked her in the dungeon of xueyingmen." Seven answers.


    Mo Huan didn''t say anything more. Seven can shut her into the blood shadow door. It seems that he doesn''t want that servant girl to go out alive!


    At midnight, the main building was singing and laughing, and Mo Huan walked to the dungeon.


    The dungeon of Linglong Pavilion is hidden under the rockery in the middle of the yard.


    Like a ghost, Mo Huan went through the dark yard and came to the rockery. A shadow disappeared.


    Through the long passage, the heavy footsteps reverberate in the long and thin space, hitting people''s deep heart, just like death is slowly approaching.


    This dungeon is not big. To be exact, it should be a water dungeon.


    The water in the pool comes from the underground water source, which is freezing to the bone. Moreover, due to no treatment, it has soaked many prisoners. At this time, the water is dirty and smelly, which makes people smell sick from a long distance.


    The guard of the dungeon saw the master coming, saluted respectfully, and soon opened the door of the dungeon.


    In the water prison, there is a young woman. At this time, she bowed her head, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    By the dim candlelight, you can see that her face has been blue with cold, and her lips are dark purple.


    "Wake her up!" Mo Huan murmured.


    I saw another bodyguard coming from the side, tall and fierce, with a fierce expression. Holding a whip, he strode to the pool and gave a whip to the woman in the pool.


    The flying whip, accompanied by the splashing water, lashed the woman''s upper body severely, making her hair on her face even more messy.


    A burst of pain came. The woman frowned, slowly raised her head and opened her eyes. But when she saw that the man standing in front of her was shiziye, she was still surprised.


    "Shizi, Shizi..." The woman breathed weakly.


    "Your name is magpie?" Mo Huan lowered his head and played with the jade wrench on his finger. At the same time, he asked casually.


    "Slaves and maidservants are..." The magpie answered with fear.


    Mo Huan raised his head and stared at the magpie. After a while, he asked, "who is there in your yard?"


    Magpie a excited spirit, but then said: "maidservant yard, only live maidservant and primrose."


    "Well! Your two yards Don''t think that if my son isn''t in the mansion, he won''t know what''s going on in the mansion Say it! Who else is in your yard! " Mo Huan''s sudden sharp voice made the magpie''s heart jump.


    Seeing her biting her teeth, Mo Huan said with a sneer, "since you don''t want to talk about it, I don''t think it''s hard for you to be your mother''s maid."


    The magpie was very happy and raised her head, expecting shiziye to say that she would let her out of the cold water, but she didn''t want to. Shiziye turned his head and walked and said, "let her calm down in the water first. When will you come up with the idea, and then let her out. But I don''t have so much patience. If she doesn''t say it before dawn, you can search her yard! "The magpie was very surprised. Without even thinking about it, she cried out: "my son!"


    She had been soaking in the cold water for most of the night. When she was arrested, she just came out of her yard. No one knew where she had gone, and no one knew that she had been taken out of the palace by shiziye''s people.


    If shiziye directly sent people to her yard, everything would come to light. Isn''t she suffering here for nothing!


    But The princess won''t say it! If she said it, the result would not be much better, and it would also affect her family.


    Mo Huan stopped walking and heard that there was no movement behind him. He knew that she was still fighting in her heart and didn''t urge her. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "maybe you can use something else to atone for your sins, but I don''t know if you want to..."


    "I will, I will!" Magpie a listen, can not say that person, other things, she can speak out, as long as can let her quickly leave this ghost place!


    Mo Huan came back step by step. Standing by the pool, he looked down at the shivering servant girl in the water and said slowly, "then you can tell me who started to say that Shen county master had an affair with the second young master of the cloud family in anling County in Rui palace?"


    "This Magpie didn''t expect that shiziye asked about it See magpie silence again, Mo Huan is really angry.


    The secret in her yard can be eased, and there may be some unimportant people hidden, maybe her family, maybe her lover.

 Chapter 1084

    But She knows about Xiaoqing! And it must have something to do with her!


    Just now, Mo Huan had already glared at the magpie angrily and said, "who is the instigator in the end?"


    Magpie is very excited. I don''t know whether the water is too cold or Mo Huan''s words are too cold, which makes her heart cold.


    "Hui, huishizi..." Magpie is in a dilemma. How to say that!


    "Say it Mo Huan tossed his clothes, turned and sat down on a chair behind him, as if he would not go without her.


    Magpie didn''t know what to do. She thought that as long as she didn''t tell the man, but this rumor had something to do with him!


    Thinking that Shen Qing is not as good as a woman in Qinglou, Mo Huan is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    If this is known by the emperor''s grandmother and the emperor in the palace, Xiaoqing''s title may be lost, and their marriage will be far away.


    See magpie has been silent, this restless Mo Huan suddenly lost patience, next to the bodyguard waved.


    The huge bodyguard nodded his head, turned around, reached for his hand from a cage in the dark, and when he reappeared in the candlelight, there was already a long and thick snake in his hand.


    The snake twisted its body and twisted the guard''s hand with its long body. Its green eyes were shining, its big mouth was open, and its two sharp teeth were visible. When it shut up, the long forked letter made people scared.


    "Drop it and let them be company!" At Mo Huan''s command, the bodyguard strode to the pool and reached out to throw the snake into the water.


    "Ah..."! No! I said! I said! I said it! Don''t throw it Magpie just saw that the snake turned into a fool. The snake''s body was clinging to the hand, just like it was clinging to her heart, making her already cold body even colder.


    Mo Huan waved his hand again, and the guard stopped, but the restless snake still kept twisting, which made the magpie dare not breathe.


    After swallowing hard, magpie stared at the snake and said in a trembling voice: "yes, yes, the man in the yard gave me a lot of benefits. Let me go out and let the rumor go. I think it''s just a newly appointed county leader. It doesn''t matter..."


    "Bold!" Mo Huan was so angry that he patted the table and stood up. He was so scared that magpie almost bit his tongue.


    "Slaves and maidservants did not lie! I don''t know who the master of Shen county is. He told me that the master of Shen county can only confuse men with beauty, even the Emperor... "


    "Shut up Mo Huan was very angry when he heard that, for the sake of something yellow and white, the dead girl dared to slander Xiao Qing like this. Everything had already been like this, and she didn''t know how to repent!


    Magpie''s words were stuck in his throat, staring at Mo Huan in horror.


    She did not understand, they just said a shameless woman, shiziye how so big reaction.


    Mo Huan tried to suppress his anger, staring at the magpie and asked in a deep voice, "who is that man?"


    Who in the end not only knows about Xiaoqing, but also will spend a lot of money to buy a servant girl to spread her bad words.


    The magpie was a little afraid when she thought of the threat the princess had made to herself at that time, but when she looked up, the snake in the guard''s hand made her even more frightened.


    Biting her lips, the magpie said: "that man, I don''t know him. It''s the princess who asked him to hide in my yard. What he asked his maidservant to do was because a woman outside the house sent a letter to him from her son. "


    Mo Huan frowned and listened. The more he listened, the more wrong he was.


    This person, is hidden in the Rui palace, or the meaning of his mother''s concubine, not only how, but also has a relationship with Xiaoqing Who on earth is?


    "Somebody Mo Huan gave a cold drink, then ran in two shadows.


    "Master!" Two shadows, one of which is seven with magpies.


    "Take a few more people and bring the man in the yard to my son!" Mo Huan''s voice, like the life seeking Luocha from the underworld, makes people feel cold.


    Two bodyguards were ordered to go out. About an hour later, seven carried a big sack and went to the dungeon.


    "Master, I have brought you." Seven''s face is not very good-looking, throw the sack to the ground, stand beside, then no longer make a sound.


    "Throw him in the water!" Mo Huan just said coldly.


    Seven two words don''t say, bend over to open the sack, inside come out a middle-aged man with black nose and swollen face.


    "Plop!" Qiji rudely kicked the man into the water, splashing a lot of water, wet the magpie''s face again.


    "Sir I''m sorry... " Magpie apologetically looked at the man beside, whispered.


    The man was choked. When he looked up at the magpie, the faint candle light just shone on his face. Mo Huan was surprised. His expression changed from stunned to angry.


    "Feng Shouzhi!" Mo Huan stares at the man in the water. This man is the one he was looking for some time ago.I didn''t expect that he could not find it after all his efforts. He was hiding in his own home!


    The most dangerous place is the safest place!


    Mo Huan''s cold drink makes Feng Shouzhi, who is observing the environment, focus all his attention on Mo Huan.


    "Shi, shiziye...!" The sudden cold, originally let Feng head to some slow but God son, hear Mo Huan''s voice, he is scared heart will jump out.


    He knew that the reason why he was in such a bad situation now was because of Prince Rui''s affairs in those years.


    Finally escaped from the halfway, did not expect to finally fall into his hands.


    Mo Huan just stares at Feng Shouzhi and turns his head slightly. The bodyguard next to him understands what he means. He goes to the pool and picks up the magpie in the water. He takes her out of the water prison without any pity.


    "Ah...!" When Feng Shouzhi was afraid of Mo Huan''s cold eyes, he suddenly heard a scream from a miserable woman next door. Before he could react, the bodyguard who had just left came back with magpie.


    Throw the magpie into the water again. The splash is bigger than that of Feng Shouzhi.


    Feng Shouzhi was fascinated. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the magpie who was talking to her just now. At this time, he was dead.


    A pool of crimson blood was slowly overflowing from her body, and it was fainting around her.


    "You, you, kill her..." Feng Shouzhi never thought that this wayward little son could kill people without blinking an eye!


    "Just because she helped you, she should die!" Mo Huan said grimly.

 Chapter 1085

    "You, you won''t let us go out alive, will you?" Feng Shouzhi can see that since xiaoshizi can arrest him from Rui palace, he is not afraid to face the blame of his mother''s concubine, and even comes prepared.


    Here, obviously, is a very hidden place. If he goes out alive, he will worry about telling his secret.


    Only the dead can keep the best secret.


    When Mo Huan heard Feng Shouzhi''s clever words, the evil spirit''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth picked. He said casually: "you''re right. The people who come in, except my people, will not live out any more. So will you. But... "


    The sound of his words made Feng Shouzhi feel even more desperate. Mo Huan continued coldly: "magpie just helped you, so I''ll give her a treat, but you I''ll let you know what it means to regret not being alive. "


    Feng Shouzhi can''t help shivering. The shaking of his body drives the flow of water, which makes the magpie floating nearby move, just like swimming to him for life.


    "Shiziye, for the sake of your mother, please let me go." Feng Shouzhi pleaded.


    Mo Huan''s eyes narrowed, full of dangerous light.


    "Mother Princess? Why do you want to see it for the sake of my son, mother and concubine? Is it hard, or did your mother save you? " Mo Huan always thought that Feng Shouzhi had something to do with the magpie, so he hid in the magpie''s yard, but his mother''s wife knew nothing about it.


    Feng Shouzhi bit his teeth and nodded: "if I tell the truth, will you let me live?"


    Facing the threat of death, everything outside is in vain, he just wants to live.


    Mo Huan squinted at Feng Shouzhi and said coldly after a while: "I will let you live..."


    Life is worse than death, but Feng Shouzhi thought he saw hope and said eagerly, "Shizi, the water is cold and ice. Can you let me go out first?"


    Mo Huan looked at him deeply. With a wave of his hand, a bodyguard flew into the air and immediately fished Feng Shouzhi out of the water and threw him directly on the ground.


    As soon as he came out of the water, Feng Shouzhi, who was all wet, found that it was not warmer outside than in the water. It was so cold that he hugged his body tightly and kept shivering.


    "Say it! I don''t have so much patience! " Mo Huan cheered coldly.


    Feng Shouzhi adjusted his posture and sat on the ground. Facing Mo Huan, he looked at his eyebrows and eyes which were very similar to his mother''s in the dim light. He felt a little warm in his heart, but a little disappointed.


    "I can hide in Prince Rui''s house. That''s what the princess meant. It''s also the princess who rescued me from the way to the northern border..."


    "Pa!" After a loud slap on the chair, Mo Huan scolded angrily: "you''re bullshit!"


    Feng Shouzhi glanced at him and continued: "it''s not the princess who saved me. Who else can be so brave and the bodyguard in his hand can be so skillful?"


    Such a rhetorical question suddenly made Mo Huan lose his words, but he had no idea for a moment.


    His words have been echoing in the ear, but how can not enter the brain.


    After a long time, Mo Huan reflected the meaning of Feng Shouzhi''s words.


    "My mother saved you Don''t she know that you killed her father? " Huan''s eyes were red. There seemed to be a layer of fog rising in his eyes. His throat seemed to be stuck with a stone. He couldn''t get up or down, which made his heart ache.


    He clearly remembered that he had told his mother. The mother''s reaction at that time seemed to be silence. Then she went to the Buddhist hall in silence. She stayed for a whole day without any food and refused to come out.


    Mo Huan thought that it was he who finally found the enemy who killed his father, so the resentment in his mother''s heart was put down, and she had been reluctant to come out in the Buddhist hall, perhaps to comfort the spirit of her father.


    But the revenge is coming. How could the mother save her father''s enemy and hide it in her family?


    Didn''t she know she was looking for him? Is she not afraid that her father will hate her in heaven?


    "No way! You don''t want to cheat my son! " Mo Huan thought that things would not be like this. From the point of view of reason, it doesn''t make sense at all!


    Feng Shouzhi sneered, then looked up at Mo Huan with disdain in his eyes, and asked, "shouldn''t the prince ask, what''s the relationship between me and your mother''s concubine?"


    Mo Huan is shocked. Is he related to his mother? What does it matter! Why didn''t my mother ever say that?


    Seeing Mo Huan''s shocked expression, Feng Shouzhi had a faint pleasure in his heart.


    In her mind, her indifference to herself, her resolution to turn around, her devotion to Lord Rui and her tender love for him, as well as the little son in front of her, who should not exist, all of these make Feng Shouzhi resentful.


    Now that he has come to this field, all his glory and wealth have nothing to do with him. Feng''s family is separated from his family, and his life is in the hands of this little son. What else can he say!


    "I used to be in the prime of my life and serve the imperial court with passion. It''s because of your mother''s wife and your father''s king that I''m here now!" Feng Shouzhi thought of once and murmured it out.Mo Huan stood up and stared at him. He wanted to see what Feng Shouzhi could say, and he wanted to know more about the past of his mother and father.


    There was silence in the water prison. Except for the sound of water waves, it seemed that I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    But Mo Huan''s heart beat very fast. He didn''t know what he would hear later.


    Feng Shouzhi continued: "your mother and I were childhood sweethearts. My father is a private school teacher of your family. We study together and grow up together. I''m also full of ambition to think of a place to head and give your mother a happy future in the future."


    "Your mother''s wife promised me that she would marry me when I came back from high school. But before my imperial examination was over, something happened to your grandfather''s family. It was Prince Rui who saved your grandfather. Your mother''s wife promised to repay him."


    Mo Huan seems to have heard of this period of history, but he never knew that his mother''s concubine had a childhood sweetheart. He only knew that his father was kind to the public, but his mother''s concubine was also sincere to his father.


    Mo Huan listened carefully, and Feng Shouzhi continued: "I''ve asked your mother to come back to me, and your mother will follow your father."


    He said, his eyes showing infinite anger and regret, but Mo Huan said gently: "she does not go with you, that is because my mother and father are really in love."


    "You''re bullshit Feng Shouzhi was suddenly pinched to the pain, staring at his eyes and yelling, "your mother''s wife clearly said that she would wait for me to come back, but she broke her words first!"

 Chapter 1086

    Feng Shouzhi glared at Mo Huan angrily and yelled: "it''s your father who robbed her. It''s so nice. I just want her to come back to me. What''s wrong with me!"


    Mo Huan no longer spoke, but quietly looked at the hysterical man.


    Feng Shouzhi didn''t know what he thought of. He was like a ball that let out steam. He sat on the ground limply, grinned bitterly, and murmured: "maybe I''ve been so amorous. How can a woman''s heart be so elusive? I thought that as long as there was no lord Rui, as long as he died, your mother would come back to me. Even if there were you at that time, I didn''t care. But your mother would rather keep a memorial tablet all her life than look back at me.... "


    Mo Huan''s heart was shocked: he never thought that Feng Shouzhi was corrupt and perverted the law, and his father died in order to let his mother and imperial concubine come back to him!


    I don''t know what it''s like. He loved Shen Qing and knew what it was like to love someone, but he should not have killed Dashun''s God of war and future Prince for his own selfish desire!


    I thought that my father, whom I had never met before, had died young for this reason. I had been a fatherless child since I was born. My mother and concubine had been widowed at a young age, and my grandmother had white hair people send black hair people "You, damn it!" Mo Huan took down the whip hanging on the wall next to him and lashed Feng Shouzhi hard, making a brittle sound of breaking his eardrum.


    When Feng Shouzhi mentioned the knot in his heart, he felt more pain in his heart than in his body. After being whipped, he burst out laughing.


    "Fight! Let''s fight! Kill me, and I''ll be free! " Feng Shouzhi was smiling, but a few drops of crystal fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "You mo family don''t let me get my love, you don''t want to get it!" Feng Shouzhi raised his head and looked at Mo Huan fiercely with his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you like the girl surnamed Shen very much? I''m going to let her be discredited and criticized by the world, so that she can''t get into your Mo''s house! "


    Referring to Shen Qing, Mo Huan just raised the whip and stopped in the air, staring at Feng Shouzhi.


    By this time, Feng Shouzhi was in a half crazy state. He couldn''t see whether he was crying or laughing, but he couldn''t stop the tears from the corner of his eyes "Thanks to my daughter If she didn''t rely on the second young master of the cloud family, it would be hard for me to know these secrets Tut Tut, is there something wrong with your Mo family? Women who only pick up other people are old like this, but small like this! "


    "Pa!" The whip fell on Feng Shouzhi again, and Mo Huan roared, "Xiaoqing, she doesn''t! You are sentimental, your shameless daughter of Feng family is sentimental! What can you do but talk nonsense


    "Nonsense?" Feng Shouzhi snorted coldly: "hum! What if yu''er talks nonsense? Your father has taken away my lover, and the fairy named Shen has taken away yu''er''s beloved. They are going to hell! "


    "Pa!..." Pa Pa The sound of whips resounded through the dark water prison.


    "Beat me to death, beat me to death. I have nothing left. What''s the point of living? Let me pay for your father''s life..." Feng Shouzhi has been beaten to pieces. He doesn''t care about the pain at all. He closes his eyes in despair and lets his beloved woman''s son send him on the road quickly "Want to die?! It''s not that easy! Throw it down to feed the fish Mo Huan yelled angrily and took the whip. The bodyguard just picked up Feng Shouzhi and threw him into the dirty water again.


    At the same time, another bodyguard came forward with a big basin and poured something into the water.


    "Ah...!" Heartrending cries came from the water. Only when you look closely can you see that a group of small piranhas are gathering around Feng Shouzhi''s body, nibbling at his meat; while some small fish, around the body of the magpie, are also eating her meat.


    "Ah You kill me! You kill me Feng Shouzhi cried out in pain, while Mo Huan turned and left the dungeon.


    Linglong Pavilion is still full of laughter and the sound of zither. There is a sense of seclusion that "business women don''t know how to hate their country''s subjugation, but they still sing the song of backyard flowers across the river.".


    When Mo Huan dragged his tired body back to his room, it was getting light.


    Lying on the bed, staring at the roof with empty eyes, his mind was blank.


    "Master Master... " I don''t know how long later, Meiniang''s voice rang out gently outside the door.


    "Go away!" Mo Huan a hoarse roar, let the door suddenly no voice.


    Muddleheaded, until the sun went down, Mo Huan sat up slowly from the bed with a pair of red eyes.


    "Somebody Brain is still dizzy, Mo Huan do not know what he called people to do?


    "Master." Meiniang quickly pushed the door in and looked at Mo Huan who was sitting on the bed with a worried look on her face.


    "What do you want from my son?" Mo Huan remembered that Meiniang seemed to have something to look for him.


    "Master..." Meiniang walked forward for a few steps. Seeing Mo Huan''s haggard face, she felt extremely distressed. However, she said respectfully: "back to master, Feng Shouzhi has I''m dead


    "Dead If you die, die. Just throw it away. " When Mo Huan heard that the enemy he had been looking for for for more than ten years had finally died, he was not happy, but had some loss and melancholy.It''s like something important has disappeared from life.


    "My subordinates have arranged for someone to throw him to the random grave, but..." Meiniang looked at Mo Huan in embarrassment and said difficultly, "he was taken away."


    "It''s Feng Qianyu. After all, it''s her own father. It''s not wrong to collect the body for her father..." Mo Huan said, suddenly thought of Shen Qingzhi rumors, the culprit is this woman.


    "Find her! Isn''t she relying on Yun Er Shao? Let them get married and send them back to anling county. It''s a gift from my son to the cloud family! " Mo Huan said lightly.


    Meiniang answered, but she didn''t leave immediately. For a moment, Mo Huan found that it was wrong. Then she hesitated and said, "Feng Shouzhi''s body was not collected by the woman in Feng''s family..."


    "Oh? It seems that Feng Shouzhi is in love with his legitimate daughter. Is it hard for him to succeed? Does he have a son to escape? " Mo Huan had a bad headache. He closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead and asked softly.


    "Yes Princess Surrey Meiniang thought about it again and again, and finally said the name.


    "What Mo Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Meiniang incredulously, but the firm look on Meiniang''s face made Mo Huan have to believe it.


    Meiniang was also very depressed. She followed Lord Rui when she was a child, and then followed little Shizi. She also hated Feng Shouzhi.

 Chapter 1087

    She never thought that the princess Rui, who should hate Feng Shouzhi most, not only saved him, but also collected his body after he died.


    Mo Huan didn''t understand, but his mother''s actions overturned his cognition again and again, making him more and more confused about his mother.


    But it was his own mother after all. Although he hated his father''s enemy, Feng Shouzhi also let his mother and imperial concubine stay widowed all his life.


    The mother''s concubine may have her own reason to do so "Send someone to follow." Mo Huan said helplessly.


    What else can he do?


    Meiniang didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Mo Huan again and turned to go out.


    Mo Huan only felt that his body was empty, like a ghost without a home, and he didn''t know where to go; he was also like a child who couldn''t find his home, and he was extremely frightened and at a loss.


    By the way, he has his grandmother!


    What''s more, Xiaoqing''s problem has not been solved, and she doesn''t even know where she is.


    Mo Huan suddenly came to the spirit, like the soul out of the body suddenly returned to the general, a little under the clothes, then galloped to the palace.


    Fortunately, the palace was about to be locked, and Mo Huan finally moved forward.


    "Huan er..." Just after dinner, the Empress Dowager saw her baby grandson coming.


    It''s just This beautiful grandson, but a face of Hu dregs, look a little haggard, clothes wrinkled, like just from where escape back.


    Seeing the only relatives left, Mo Huan felt even more sad.


    He took the Empress Dowager and did not wait for the Empress Dowager to ask him what was wrong. Mo Huan dismissed all the Palace officials and told the story about Feng Shouzhi once and for all. He just jumped over the part about his mother''s concubine and said that he had been saved by his friends.


    After listening to these, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were red. After a long time, she said in a low voice, "your father and king can be at ease now that the great revenge has been avenged."


    Mo Huan''s heart is more uncomfortable, mother imperial concubine does so, father king really can be at ease?


    "Huan''er, don''t you always deal with the old thief Feng? Have you ever had a meal The Empress Dowager then remembered that the baby''s grandson, who was in such a mess, came to tell herself that he might have come directly.


    Mo Huan gently shook his head, to the Empress Dowager distressed, busy call someone to bring him meals.


    No matter how delicate the delicacies are, Mo Huan can''t eat them.


    In order not to worry the empress dowager, he simply ate some and put down his chopsticks.


    "Grandmother, have you heard..." Mo Huan wants to ask the Empress Dowager if the rumor about Shen Qing has spread into the palace.


    "Do you want to ask about Miss Qing?" Before Mo Huan finished asking, the Empress Dowager interrupted him and sighed.


    Mo Huan''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. Unexpectedly, Jingshi Xiaomin''s gossip had such great power that even the emperor''s grandmother knew it!


    "Xiaoqing, she is not..." Mo Huan wanted to defend Shen Qing, but the Empress Dowager said, "you don''t have to speak for the girl. The grandmother''s eyes are not blind. The girl is not like that."


    OK, ok Mo Huan let out a long breath from the bottom of his heart. The emperor''s grandmother is worthy of knowing people with wise eyes. Xiao Qing''s personality, as long as people know her, they will not believe the rumor.


    At this time, the rumor maker, Feng Qianyu, is enjoying the beauty of the world.


    "Mr. Kang, what you said is true?" Feng Qianyu''s face flushed. After a scream, before his breath was stable, he asked the man in his body.


    "Of course! My son''s elder sister is the emperor''s favorite concubine. She has just recognized another younger sister. She is the head of Shen county. My son has repeatedly advised my elder sister to break this relationship, but she still doesn''t listen. One day she has to be implicated! " The man who had just finished the exercise was Princess Li''s brother, comstead.


    He knew Shen Qing. At first, he only knew that the woman looked like an immortal, but he could not help but look at her relationship with Prince Rui.


    But I don''t want to think that this woman has so many scandals because she doesn''t love herself. It''s said that she not only seduces the second son of the cloud family, but also the son of an Lin county.


    Fortunately, shiziye saw her clearly and married her.


    Such a woman, so coquettish and so beautiful, he really wants to taste it.


    But don''t want to, sister home to tell him, that Shen county master is her new sister.


    Isn''t that my own sister?


    Comsider was depressed about it, but his friend introduced him. The Feng family''s daughter tasted better, so he couldn''t wait to find it.


    The daughter raised in the mansion is different!


    Kang side''s meaning is not enough, but Feng Qianyu''s heart turns back.


    Some time ago, when she learned about her father''s whereabouts, she asked her father to send a letter to her father. She asked her father to spread the rumor about Shen Qing from King Rui''s house. If she knew, she could kill two birds with one stone!


    However, it has been a long time since her words were spread in the capital, but it has not been able to attract that cheap person, so that yunzisong often comes to her for trouble.Now that he finally knows her news, Feng Qianyu thinks, how can he lead Shen Qing out through this man.


    "Do you know where she is now?" Feng Qianyu resisted Kang''s attack again and asked.


    Consid said nothing, half closed his eyes and enjoying the game. At last, he gasped and said, "I don''t know!"


    The hope in Feng Qianyu''s heart suddenly turned into disappointment. The bright smile on his face disappeared, and he no longer catered to the man on his body.


    Conrad''s feeling of happiness had not completely receded, and he knew that his attitude was not very good just now, so he softened his voice and coaxed: "what''s your hurry? Since she is my sister''s sister, as long as people say that my sister has something to look for her, she will naturally appear."


    At this time, Shen Qing was in her village in anling county.


    She didn''t want to go back to the capital after leaving from the western capital. Now it''s autumn, and it''s the harvest season of her farm. She just went back to see her first year''s harvest.


    Fully integrated into the nature''s giving, Shen Qing is busy with everyone, forgetting the blood in Xiling palace and how ChuChu makes use of her.


    And her fish pond, the first small fry, now grow into big fish, it makes people happy to watch.


    Shen Liu came to get fresh vegetables and fish early in the morning. Recently, he added spicy roast fish. The business is very hot. Although many people can''t accept the spicy taste, once they have eaten it, they will never forget it. They bring their friends and family to visit Shen Liu''s shop almost every day.


    But what makes Shen Qing most happy is that Xia he has her and Shen Liu''s children, and Shen Liu is going to be a father.


    Now in the shop, Shen Liu doesn''t dare let Xia he do any work.

 Chapter 1088

    "Girl..." Shen Liu has come to collect things in person these days, but this morning When he saw Shen Qing, he was very embarrassed. His face was blue and purple for a while. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "girl, I heard some gossip yesterday."


    Shen Qing is drying pepper, listen to Shen six so said, head did not lift back: "since know is gossip, why go to pay attention to."


    "Girl..." Shen Liu swallowed his saliva and then said, "I don''t want to pay attention to that gossip, but It''s too bad. Xia he was so angry that he cried all night yesterday. Otherwise, otherwise I came last night. "


    All make summer lotus angry cry?!


    Shen Qing put down the things in her hand, stood up, looked at Shen Liu, and asked with a puzzled face: "but someone said that Xia he''s not?"


    Shen Liu shook his head, "who dares to say that Xia he, I was the first to split him! But... "


    "But what?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Isn''t Shen Liu a happy person? What''s the matter today? He hesitates.


    "If someone says girl, I will chop him right away, but Everyone is saying, "I can''t kill the city either." Shen Liu really wanted to kill them at first, but thinking of the consequences, he would pay for his life. Xia he and their unborn child There will be no one to look after!


    He can''t be so selfish. After thinking all night, he ran to Chuang Tzu Li in the morning and told Shen Qing about it.


    Shen Qing looked at Shen Liu in surprise and asked, "do you mean Is it gossip about me? "


    Shen Liu nodded busily. He just tried to be more tactful, so that the girl would not get angry. But he didn''t make it clear after a long time.


    As long as the girl knows, it''s good to think about countermeasures. It''s not good to let such ugly words pass around.


    But don''t think, Shen Qing directly turned around and squatted down, continue to play with the red thing in her hand.


    "Girl...!" Shen Liu was so anxious that he stamped his feet. Xia he and he were both anxious. But the girl was not.


    Shen Qing said calmly: "those gossips don''t matter. What do you care about them? They have made Xia he cry for so long. I don''t know if someone who has just been pregnant can''t cry?"


    But Shen Liu didn''t think so. When Shen Qing finished, he immediately said, "girl, those words are very hard to hear. The key is The key is... "


    "What''s the point?" Shen Qing asked as she sorted out the peppers.


    "Those things It''s really something that once happened. It''s just that they misread it and it''s hard to hear. " Shen Liu flushed and said it.


    Shen Qing looks up and sees Shen Liu, who is always crisp and neat. At this time, she looks like another person. She frowns slightly and asks, "what''s going on?"


    What happened? How long have you been here? Less than a year! This year, although a lot of things happened, but for Shen Qing, her biggest secret is her life experience.


    As long as this is not known to the world, the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    "Girl, if I say it, don''t be afraid." Shen Liu is still giving Shen Qing a preventive injection. However, even he and Xia he are very angry. As a client, how can the girl not be angry!


    "Go ahead." Shen Qing shrugs indifferently. If she doesn''t want Shen Liu to go back soon, she really doesn''t want to hear these messy things.


    "Miss, do you remember Yun zisong, the second young master of the cloud family?" Shen Liu asked.


    On the night of Lantern Festival, if he and Yun Shizi didn''t show up in time, the girl''s consequences would be unimaginable.


    Later, he heard that the second young master of seyunzi was still lustful to the girl. At that time, thanks to Mo Shizi''s timely appearance, he saved the girl from the wolf''s nest.


    Referring to yunzisong, Shen Qing frowned. This is the most annoying person she has ever met in the world.


    It''s just that Shen Liu doesn''t mention what he''s doing?!


    "I remember." Shen Qing answered two words in a gloomy way.


    "That rumor is about the girl and him. What they said happened. It''s just that they made the girl into It''s said that... " Shen Liu wants to make things clear, but when he comes to this, he can''t go on.


    Those words were too bad to hear. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people after only a few ears!


    Shen Qing understands Shen Liu''s meaning, but what she doesn''t understand is that it has been so long. How can she be taken out now?


    What''s more, few people knew about it. Shen Liu and Mo Huan could not say that only Yunfeng and yunzisong were left.


    Did Yun Feng say that? Xiling Kingdom''s forced palace has just ended, and he has suffered a lot. Now it''s time to reorganize his troops. How can he spare time to make such rumors?


    Is it yunzisong? Doesn''t it mean that he can never go back to anling county?


    "When did this spread?" Shen Qing asked.


    In fact, she really doesn''t care about these, just think of that yunzisong, it will make people feel sick, she doesn''t want to be in the heart of the world, with that kind of person!


    What''s more, she also wants to know who is so boring and who can know the root of him."This..." Shen Liu hesitated and said, "before closing last night, I caught a kid who had been gossiping all the time. That kid told me that these rumors didn''t last long in anling County, but they spread wildly in the capital. Almost everyone knows."


    Shen Qing was surprised. She always thought that these things happened in anling County, and they were taken as gossip in anling county. But she didn''t understand how it happened to the capital? Or from the capital back to anling county.


    Does that mean that there are many places besides the capital and anling county to know such rumors?


    In the capital, the relationship she involved is too complicated. I don''t know if this is a kind of insidious attack. Is the target her or Mo Huan?


    "Do you know where this rumor first came from?" Shen Qing didn''t dare to take it lightly again. She frowned and asked Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu has been following Yunfeng before, secretly checking information is also one of his work.


    "I asked a former brother last night. Yunfu didn''t know about it, but the rumor in the capital came from Lord Rui''s house All that Shen Liu can think of has made preparations for Shen Qing in advance, but when he inquires about the news, he is also surprised. He can''t react for a long time and doesn''t believe it''s true.


    Wang Shizi is so kind to the girl Shen Qing is also stunned in the same place. These days, although she deliberately does not think about Mo Huan, it does not mean that she does not have him in her heart. The more she does not see him, the more she worries about him.


    But all the rumors that damaged her reputation came from Mo Huan''s family!


    Is it his mother''s wife? His mother didn''t like herself all the time. She even wanted to go as far as she could!

 Chapter 1089

    But did his mother and concubine know about it?


    Shen Qing is confused. She doesn''t want to believe that Mo Huan did it, but the news comes from his family. Besides him, who else?


    Even if it wasn''t him, he told someone else.


    These things are nothing to Shen Qing. After all, no substantive action has taken place, but He should not tell others about his private affairs, and these rumors should not come from his government.


    "Girl, look..." Shen Liu frowns and asks Shen Qing how to solve these problems.


    "Don''t worry about it." After a moment''s silence, Shen Qing said the same thing.


    "No, don''t care Shen six asked in disbelief.


    "Well, those who are clear are clear, those who are turbid are turbid. Rumors stop at the wise. After a long time, they gradually feel meaningless." Shen Qing lightly said, but her heart, but it is not taste.


    It was not because of these rumors about her, but these ugly words came from her most trusted family.


    I thought that there were not many people here who recognized me. Those rumors should be like the conversation after everyone was bored. After talking about them, they would be gone.


    But Shen Qing underestimated the power of gossipy women in this era.


    The next day, she accompanied Liu Yue to send the newly made chili sauce and strawberry jam to Shen San, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she entered the shop, an old lady pointed at her and said with disdain, "you are a pretty girl. It''s estimated that you are no different from the little coquettish girl who climbed up to the cloud family. The more beautiful you are, the dirtier you are!"


    Shen Qing didn''t respond for a moment, but Liu Yue beside her quit: "I said, how can your aunt talk? Everyone is different. How can you put other people''s affairs on my girl?"


    It seems that Liu Yue doesn''t know these rumors yet. Do you want to thank Chuang Tzu for being too far away from the city?


    The aunt squinted at Liu Yue and gave a cold hum: "hum! Now beautiful girls are unreliable! It''s still the ugly daughter-in-law


    Then he shook his hands and left.


    Shen San just came over from behind and looked at Shen Qing. He was a little embarrassed. He lost his smile and said, "girl, recently..."


    "I know. Don''t worry about them. Let them talk." Shen Qing is also very helpless, in order to give himself less trouble, it seems to have to wear a veil.


    Don''t worry about your own fault. Who are you trying to provoke!


    Anling County, far away from the capital, is still like this. I don''t know what the capital has said about her now!


    And she found that not only the old woman, even if she wore a veil, walking anywhere in the city, would attract all kinds of people''s advice.


    They don''t know themselves. If they do, will they become street mice?


    Shen Qing was only depressed for a day about this kind of idle talk of common people. When she came back to Chuang Tzu, she forgot it.


    Before the weather completely cooled down, Shen Qing tried to make these crops into sauces or cans, and taught everyone how to make them.


    Hu Xing kept Shen Qing''s words in mind. During Shen Qing''s absence, he planted many flowers and made them into beautiful dry flower tea.


    At the same time, what surprised Shen Qing most was that he planted all the coffee beans successfully!


    Unexpectedly, after depriving him of part of his normal intelligence, the Lord gave him such a strong ability to grow and live, and grow well.


    Shen Qing felt that she had found treasure!


    A few days later, when Shen Liu came to pick up the goods, he told her that he had sent someone to bring back the news from the capital. The rumors were much less. Maybe the people had a fresh life.


    But the biggest news is not this. What shocked Shen Qing is that Feng Shou died!


    It must be that Mo Huan must be very relaxed now. The hatred in his heart can be put down at last.


    Before Shen Liu goes back, Shen Qing asks about Xia he.


    As a new father, every time he mentions this, Shen Liu is very excited. Even when he sees other pregnant women, he will feel distressed. When he sees other children, he will like them.


    Referring to all kinds of discomfort reactions of the pregnant woman, Shen Liu talked a lot and said, "I can''t imagine that the emperor hasn''t had any more children for so many years. Now the empress Li is happy with the birth of the dragon. The emperor is happy and pardons many prisoners. It''s also lucky that Feng Shou died. Otherwise, the punishment will be reduced."


    Is Princess li really pregnant?!


    Shen Qing thought of the sunny concubine, happy like a carefree child, but in terms of wisdom, it is estimated that she is no worse than anyone else, otherwise she would not let herself be a fish in water in the harem.


    In particular, she thought that such a woman would use and be used by everyone, but she didn''t want to. She was very good to herself.


    Now she has finally achieved her wish, and Shen Qing is really happy for her.


    Shen Liu didn''t know the relationship between Shen Qing and Li Fei, but he continued: "I heard that Li Fei''s reaction was very strong. I thought Xia he was exaggerating. Compared with Li Fei''s, she was really nothing."The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Shen Qing always treats people sincerely. Since Princess Li takes her as her sister, now she is pregnant and has such a big reaction, she has to go back and have a look.


    Shen Liu continued to recite the news he got: "this beautiful lady is really in favor. Since she was pregnant, the emperor actually agreed to let her go back to her mother''s home to have a baby."


    "The situation in the palace is complicated. It''s safer and safer to go back to my mother''s home." Shen Qing knows the reason why Li Fei wants to go back to her mother''s home. She only gives a light explanation, but doesn''t elaborate.


    "So it is By the way, girl, the strawberry jam and chili sauce you just made will be much better after summer lotus eats them. If they are sold to pregnant women of big families, they will make a lot of money! " Shen Liuyi talks a lot about Xia he.


    Yes! Shen Qing is worried about how to help Li Fei, can make her more comfortable, Shen six, to her wake up.


    Alas! I can''t blame her! She has never experienced human affairs, and she doesn''t know what it''s like to be pregnant. How can she experience and understand those early pregnancy reactions?


    But in her last life, she saw the reaction of her cousin. She was so scared at that time that she wanted not to be a mother in her life!


    Cousin almost every day holding the toilet vomit endless, not to mention eating, is drinking water will vomit!


    She was really worried that her cousin would spit out her own stomach.


    And those delicious dishes, cousin see which all say disgusting, not to mention the smell of those dishes, is stuffy rice taste she can''t smell!


    At that time, it seemed that in addition to eating some sour oranges, the cousin''s situation was to spread hot pepper sauce on steamed bread.


    "Shen Liu, take good care of Xia he. I have something to go to the capital first." Thinking of these, Shen Qing hastily tidies up her belongings and goes to pack up.

 Chapter 1090

    "Girl!" Seeing this, Shen Liu quickly stops Shen Qing, hesitates for a moment and says, "girl, now in the capital, those rumors If there''s anything I can do for you, it''s not suitable for Beijing to go now. "


    Shen Qing looks back at Shen Liu. She knows that he is kind-hearted, but for her, she really doesn''t care.


    "Well, they can say whatever they like, and There must be a purpose for them to make such a rumor. I''m going to have a meeting in person. Who would take such a lot of trouble and what''s their purpose! " With a sly smile, Shen Qing turns and enters the room Shen Qing brought some of her own specialties, especially the strawberry jam and chili sauce Shen Liu mentioned, which were specially for Li Fei.


    From anling county to the capital, it''s not near or far, but it''s not safe for Shen Qing to walk alone.


    The guys in Shen San''s shop can deal with the current work skillfully. With Xia he in Shen Liu''s shop, Shen San decides to send Shen Qing to the capital by himself.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. In order to reserve more winter supplies, the little thieves in the mountain also start to pick up the guys and prepare to work a few more tickets before winter.


    Thanks to Shen San''s protection, Shen Qing''s journey was safe.


    "Second in charge, have you found that the girl looks a little familiar?" Shen San beat back the mountain bandits. As soon as they returned to their home, one of them said to the other.


    "The third in charge, when you say that, I''m familiar with that girl." The so-called second in charge touched his bare chin and answered thoughtfully.


    "Hey, three heads of the family, look at all the pretty girls, don''t you guys, ha ha ha..." One of the bandits laughed.


    "Go away! I''m not kidding The third in charge of the family took a sip of wine and scolded the minion with a black face.


    "Well..." The second in charge also smacked a mouthful of wine, and suddenly put the glass heavily on the table with a bang, which scared everyone.


    "I remember! I''m up The eyes of the second leader are shining. It can''t be said whether they are resentful or excited.


    The crowd quieted down and turned to look at their boss.


    "Do you remember all of us?" The second in charge suddenly asked this question.


    "Don''t you remember? At that time, we had beautiful girls. The boss only used men. " Said a man below.


    "I remember at the beginning of the year, when you were not here, I met a group of people on the road with the leader. The man was more beautiful than the woman, and the woman with her was the girl we met today!" The second leader recalled and said.


    "Yes The third leader answered, "I had diarrhea that day. I didn''t come out to work with you, but few brothers went back that time."


    "It''s true..." The third leader sighed, which attracted the minions to listen attentively.


    "Not long after that time, a group of officers and soldiers came. They were caught by the big leader. Fortunately, the second leader and I ran fast, while the other brothers Alas...! " Speaking of this, the three masters can''t say whether they are sad or lucky.


    In the past, when the big boss was in charge, although he was not very free, his brain was flexible. At that time, his life was more beautiful than it is now.


    Now the big masters are no longer there. Although they are much more free, they are from three to two in fact. But every time they work, even if they don''t fail, they won''t earn much money. Otherwise, they won''t worry about winter things now.


    These mountain bandits are the same group that Shen Qing and Mo Huan met when they first came to anling county from Qingxi Town. Shen Qing also hurt her arm when they fought with them.


    When they got to anling Town, Yunfeng sent soldiers to carry the gang, caught the leader and ran for two and three.


    Now two and three have gathered together a group of mobs again, started their old business again, and met Shen Qing again.


    Thinking of who the beautiful girl was and the old boss, the bandits could not help but feel sorry. Seeing the rich and beautiful girl, they walked away from their eyes.


    After leaving anling county and going to the official road, it was quiet and depressing all the way, especially in the suburbs in late autumn. Shen Qing only felt that her heart was also silent.


    After another two days'' journey, the gate of the capital is at hand.


    "Girl, where are we going to settle down when we enter Beijing?" Shen San used to come to the capital several times when he followed Yunfeng, but at that time he was hiding in the dark, and he spent the night in a tree. For him, he spent the night where his master was.


    Shen Qing says the address of her shop. No matter what, it''s her own site. It''s better to be at home than anywhere.


    However, as soon as she entered the city, she heard rumors from people on the side of the road. Fortunately, when she was in anling County, she knew about it and was psychologically prepared.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the shop. At this time, there were no guests in the shop, which seemed a little lonely.


    Shen San heard Shen Liu say a few days ago that because of these rumors, the girl''s business is not as good as before. Unexpectedly, it is as bad as when he took over the shop."Girl, shall we..." Shen San is afraid that Shen Qing is upset when she sees that her business is not good, so she thinks whether she wants to go back by the back door or not.


    But don''t want to, Shen Qing has lifted the car curtain, ready to drill out of the car.


    It''s just that the girl has always been very principled in her work, and she has a strong bearing capacity in her heart. When she was in anling County before, she could survive any difficult period. I believe she can do it this time.


    Before Shen Qing got out of the car, she saw a very familiar woman wearing a veil and went into her cake shop.


    "Get out! You are not welcome here! " Shen Qing thinks it''s a guest, but she doesn''t want to. There comes the roar of green butterfly.


    What''s going on?! Qingdie has such a good temper. How can she be so rude to a guest? Who is the guest?


    After getting out of the carriage, Shen Qing didn''t rush into the shop, but stood outside to see.


    The female guest, with her back to the gate, could not see her face clearly, but her figure Where has this been seen?


    Obliquely opposite, green butterfly angrily stares at this woman, an appearance that wants to fight.


    Green butterfly has enemies? Never heard of it!


    At this time, the woman chuckled, twisted her body, and said, "you don''t have business here every day. It''s too wasteful to open a shop. Even the owner is gone. Is there no silver to open a month? I advise you to sell the shop! Cluck, cluck... "


    Then he covered his mouth and laughed.

 Chapter 1091

    what the fuck! It''s Feng Qianyu! Didn''t she get arrested? When did you come out? How dare you come to qingdie''s trouble!


    At this time, the green butterfly said angrily: "you are such a cheap person, don''t gloat here! If my girl is in Beijing, she will be back in a few days. Besides, it''s none of your business whether she''s here or not. Get out of here! Don''t interfere with my business here! "


    Feng Qianyu didn''t get angry after listening to qingdie''s words. He just gave a cold hum with disdain and said, "hum! I''m a bitch? Yes, I''m not a good thing, but I didn''t expect that Shen, your surname, pretended to be a lady of a big family. Unexpectedly, he was a broken shoe to be played with! "


    "You...!" Green butterfly is so angry that she has long forgotten the rules of women''s morality. She blushes and reaches for Feng Qianyu.


    "I''ll let you talk nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth out!" Green butterfly is so angry that she reaches out and grabs Feng Qianyu''s face.


    Feng Qianyu was scratched suddenly, and there was a sharp pain on her face, which aroused her anger.


    Miss you, who used to be looked up to by everyone, is now reduced to this field. She is usually oppressed by Yun zisong. She has to deal with the men she knows or doesn''t know every night. No matter whether she is happy or not, she has to smile and try to be with them.


    After being scratched on her face, especially seeing that qingdie still has some potholes in her face, she can no longer control her mind when she thinks about her relationship with Shen Qing. She completely loses her sense and beats qingdie hard.


    Shen Qing has never seen the green butterfly like this, which makes her feel a little confused for a moment.


    Recently, the rumors about Shen Qing also make qingdie angry.


    Other people talk nonsense, she can''t help it, but this disgusting woman, how can she say girl!


    Qingdie, who has never had a fight before, is gradually at a disadvantage after winning several hands.


    But if you don''t lose the battle, green butterfly will also be full of anger on Feng Qianyu.


    "You are such a dirty and cheap thing. My girl is so clean and clean that you are such a shameless thing to slander!" Green butterfly side returns a hand side to scold angrily way.


    Feng Qianyu did not care. He beat qingdie angrily and said: "I slander you? Ha! She hasn''t done these things. Who can tell? "


    Green butterfly can''t beat, open mouth to bite Feng Qianyu, then still very disgusted ground bah bah, return a way: "these pickle words, also can you say out!"


    At this time, the two women fighting in the shop attracted a lot of onlookers, men and women, young and old.


    They were not partial to either side in their words. They could hear that the two people fighting in the room made them disdain.


    "It''s not a good thing. I heard that she used to be a big lady, but now she''s not as good as a whore. As long as she gives money, any man can sleep with her!" An aunt pointed to Feng Qianyu with a vegetable basket and commented.


    "You say she is like this. The girl with the scar on her face is no better than her boss! What can a woman like that do to defend and fight for her? Hum Another aunt looked at qingdie with disdain, as if qingdie was the woman in the rumor.


    Pointing outside, the door is still hot, green butterfly angrily scolded: "don''t talk about my girl, my girl is not like that!"


    Feng Qianyu looked anxiously, and without thinking about it, he said, "isn''t that the man? Did not do those things, cloud two little can say so? That''s what he said. Your family name is Shen. It''s already his family! "


    Shen Qing suddenly realized that it was really the cloud family''s useless thing, talking nonsense there.


    "He talks nonsense! He is a scum Qingdie knows yunzisong too well. After all, she used to be a maid in the prefecture.


    "He''s bullshit? I don''t care if he talks nonsense or not. I want everyone to know what the Shen is


    Shen Qing understood, and after a long time, it turned out that these two people were here to discredit her!


    Green butterfly was suddenly pushed hard, suddenly hit the back of the corner of the table, pain she covered her waist and eyes will not stand up.


    Feng Qianyu sees the opportunity coming and pours at the green butterfly.


    As soon as Shen Qing sees it, she steps in front of her and kicks Feng Qianyu to the ground.


    "Which bastard attacked Miss Ben?" Feng Qianyu was suddenly kicked, and his anger immediately turned. Without looking, he got up and rushed to the man who had just kicked her.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that the woman in front of her was the one she was thinking about day by day!


    All of a sudden, Shen Qing squints at the miserable green butterfly beside her. Her ears still hear the voice of the people outside. Her anger rises again and again. She reaches out her hand and gives Feng Qianyu a mouth.


    "Let your mouth be so cheap!" Shen Qing is just angry that this woman is always pestering herself, and even more, she is constantly looking for her own trouble.


    The slap woke up Feng Qianyu.


    She suddenly covered her face and burst into tears: "you vicious woman, not only killed my family, but also seduced the second son of the cloud family! Since you already have a man, why are you still pestering with Prince Rui? ""Yo She is the Lord of Shen county! This is the one who is really beautiful Tut Tut, what a pity The eyes of those people outside the door are all focused on Shen Qing. The voices of discussion and condemnation are unbearable.


    "County master, do you still want men? I''m good at Kung Fu. Why don''t I come to you in the evening? " In the crowd, an obscene man teases Shen Qing.


    His words made everyone laugh.


    "How dare you be so disrespectful to the county leader?" Shen San couldn''t see it any longer.


    Just now, two women were fighting. He was a man. It was not easy for him to fight a woman.


    But now it''s a man who speaks rudely. Shen San can''t help but get angry. He''s going to kill the dirty man.


    "Ah Kill The man quickly hugged his head and squatted on the ground in a timid manner. All the people around him flashed aside for fear of hitting him, but they didn''t want to leave.


    "Shen San, stop it!" Seeing that Shen San''s fist is about to turn to the man, Shen Qing quickly stops him.


    "Girl!" As expected, Shen San stops and stares at the man, but he is unwilling to look at Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing didn''t say much, she just shook her head.


    Those are just unarmed civilians. If they kill them, the rumors are still there, and they will only make themselves worse and worse.


    After calling Shen San back, Shen Qing ignores the crying Feng Qianyu and goes straight to the crowd outside the door.

 Chapter 1092

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Shen Qing, who you have been told by word of mouth." Shen Qing stood in front of others and admitted her identity generously.


    "Ho...!"


    "Tut tut...!" All kinds of voices and expressions gathered outside the small shop.


    Shen Qing''s heart is a little heavy. Unexpectedly, they can have such a big reaction to something that has nothing to do with them.


    Can Feng Qianyu and Yun zisong make use of the people''s mouths and make up stories for themselves!


    After a while of booing, everyone saw that Shen Qing didn''t speak all the time. Just looking at them, she gradually stopped her voice, and her momentum became weaker and weaker.


    "Now that we''ve had enough discussion, let me say something." Shen Qing, with a serious face, said loudly to the crowd of people outside the door.


    And when those people have voice again, Shen Qing stops talking and looks at them all the time.


    You see, if you want to hear what the county leader says, they have to be quiet. The woman in front of you won''t yell at them.


    Seeing that there was no more voice from everyone, Shen Qing said in a calm voice: "fellow villagers and neighbors, I solemnly declare that there is no such thing as I have been told by word of mouth about me during this period of time."


    "You talk nonsense! You''re such a bitch, you can not only seduce men, but also bewitch people. Don''t believe her lies Feng Qianyu suddenly rushes over from behind and interrupts Shen Qing''s words in front of the crowd.


    Shen qingnu looks at Feng Qianyu. What''s the matter with this person? If she blackens herself, she will be white!


    Feng Qianyu doesn''t care about Shen Qing at all. She opens her mouth to say anything else. Shen Qing is in a depressed mood. When she goes back to Beijing, she first deals with these messy things, but she meets such a lousy person.


    "Shut up Shen Qing murmured angrily at Feng Qianyu. Before Feng Qianyu could react, she said, "when will you have the right to speak in front of the county leader? If you don''t understand the rules, the county leader will send you to the official immediately!"


    Feng Qianyu didn''t respond to her, but everyone was surprised: they kept saying that she was the head of the county, but how could they forget that she was granted by the emperor, and her status was no lower than those of the officials!


    It seems that the county leader didn''t play with them just now. It''s not that she didn''t have prestige and temper, but that she was giving them a chance.


    This time everyone was silent and a little more awed. No matter what happened to the woman in front of her, she was the head of the county after all, which was not something that the common people could afford.


    I looked at the crazy woman next to the county leader. I don''t know what she thought. How dare she offend a person with official seal!


    Feng Qianyu was even more angry when he saw that Shen Qing was so powerful.


    At the beginning, she was the eldest lady of Feng''s family. No one was disrespectful and afraid of her!


    Now, I live like a mole ant, even worse than the common people.


    Shen Qing stares at Feng Qianyu, who is still a little unconvinced. When she faces everyone again, she has a more moderate attitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I suppress you with my identity, none of you will be able to leave today. If I suppress this rumor with my identity, it will not spread like this today." Shen Qing said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, she is the head of the county..." Shen Qing''s reminder made these ignorant people feel a little scared.


    Shen Qing continued: "the reason why I didn''t do this is not because I was afraid, but because these are completely nonsense. But I didn''t expect that the more I ignored it, some people would be more and more energetic, and those who were shameless would come to my shop! "


    Said, eyes have moved to the side of Feng Qianyu.


    Everyone understood what was going on. It turned out that there was a villain behind.


    "Why are you so vicious, you girl? You want to use our common people''s words to achieve your goal. You want to kill us!" At first, the old lady who was not pleased with Shen Qing pointed at Feng Qianyu and began to scold.


    More people gathered at the door and began to denounce Feng Qianyu.


    Feng Qianyu didn''t expect that Shen Qing''s words made things like this?


    "Don''t listen to her sophistry! Her pickles were all told by the second son of the cloud family. How could they be fake? " Feng Qianyu is too eloquent. At the beginning, yunzisong admitted it himself!


    "Good!" Shen Qing suddenly gave a loud drink, and then walked a few steps forward to the crowd. The people around her unconsciously made room for her.


    "Since you insist on saying so, I will make you lose heart and soul!" Shen Qing said, suddenly raised his right sleeve.


    A jade lotus like arm appears in front of people, but it''s a pity that such a perfect jade arm has a scar on its upper arm, and above those scars, a cinnabar mole as big as mung bean stands out.


    "Oh, you see, such a big Shougong sand, the county leader is still a son. Who is the black hearted person who makes such a rumor?" The old lady just saw the red mole with sharp eyes and cried out.With her cry, people moved their eyes from the scar to the red mole, and nodded to admit what the old lady said.


    Next to Feng Qianyu suddenly see silly eyes, she how also did not expect, Shen Qing body unexpectedly still have this!


    I''ve lived with Wang Shizi for a long time, haven''t I? They have been married for a long time!


    Even if yunzisong lied to her, she thought Shen Qing could not get rid of the stigma, but now "That''s not true! It''s fake Feng Qianyu roared hysterically.


    This is the green butterfly has come out of the shop slowly, back waist eyes are painful, but at this time it is much better.


    Seeing her daughter back, she was very happy. At this time, so many people outside the door came to watch, which made qingdie sweat for Shen Qing.


    When she came to the door, she saw the current situation clearly. Hearing Feng Qianyu say so, green butterfly gave a cold hum: "you are a crazy woman. If shougongsha can still cheat, you will really show you!"


    "Yes, yes!" A group of people followed suit.


    Feng Qianyu is silly. Where does she have this thing!


    Last time I met chupangzi in the palace When she woke up again, the mole on her arm was gone.


    "How could she have!" At this time, a man''s voice appeared behind the crowd, and everyone followed it.


    At the back of the crowd, a man came slowly. Shen Qing only felt familiar. He had seen his face before.


    "Little beauty, don''t you remember me?" The man walked up to Feng Qianyu, gently picked up her chin and said playfully.

 Chapter 1093

    Feng Qianyu recognized this person, but she didn''t understand. Why did he come out at this time?


    Shen Qing also stares at him all the time, this person how see how familiar, but she affirms, she does not know him.


    Seeing that Feng Qianyu was flustered, the man just laughed and didn''t say much. Instead, he turned to look at Shen Qing beside him.


    "Are you the Lord of Shen county? Nice to meet you The man held his fist and bowed slightly. He said politely.


    "Young master, I don''t think I know you." Shen Qinggang just saw the relationship between him and Feng Qianyu. It must be the guest in her account.


    It''s better to avoid such a playboy.


    "It doesn''t matter if the county master doesn''t know me, but I know the county master..." That man a pick eyebrow, is very proud of say: "the beautiful imperial concubine empress in the palace, but this childe''s elder sister."


    I''ll go! Shen Qing almost bit her own tongue, she said how this person looks so familiar, it turns out that she is very similar to Li Fei.


    Brother and sister, there must be many similarities.


    But, how does Li Fei have such a brother?


    Shen Qing was still thinking about this relationship, so he heard Kang said: "since the county leader has become the sister of his elder sister, should I also be called my elder brother?"


    Shen Qing''s first impression of this man is not very good, but because of Li Fei, she doesn''t want to embarrass him. She said in a calm voice, "please sit in the room, and I''ll chat with you when I finish my work."


    With that, he no longer looked at Conrad.


    "Well? What the county leader said is all about the family. The matter of the county leader is the matter of our Kangfu. My son came here this time, but he was ordered by his elder sister. " With that, he swaggered beside Shen Qing, with a protective attitude.


    The people around are very guilty. They didn''t expect that the Lord of Shen County, who was rumored by them, was still the sister of the lady Li, who was in favor in the palace!


    Look, all the young masters of Kangfu have come out!


    Feng Qianyu is puzzled to look at Kang side. He didn''t say that a few days ago.


    He clearly promised himself to try to coax Shen Qing over. Is this his plan?


    Mr. Kang, you Feng Qianyu wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know whether to ask.


    At this time, Kang Shide glanced at Feng Qianyu and said with disdain, "you had a good time with my son at night, and said how the Lord of Shen county was unbearable. If you hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, you would have been cheated by you!"


    Then he came to Feng Qianyu, looked him up and down, and continued: "you stinky whore, you stir up the relationship between my son and my sister, and even worse, you''ve made Kang''s family an ungrateful villain! The Feng family deserves what they have now! "


    Feng Qianyu is totally silly. What''s wrong with this? How did this happen?


    Originally, people pointed to Shen Qing''s condemnation and disdain, but now they ran to Feng Qianyu.


    Kang said to Shen Qing: "my sister got the favor of the Lord of Shen county. Now my wish has come true, but it''s not convenient for my sister to go out. I''d like to invite the Lord of Shen county to get together with you. I''d like to express my gratitude."


    Shen Qingning looks at Kang side with her eyebrows. After a moment, she asks, "how did you know that I have returned to Beijing?"


    It''s very strange. She has just arrived in Beijing. It''s only by chance that she met Feng Qianyu, but Kang side How did he know?


    Feng sider seemed not surprised at all. Instead, he said boldly, "my Kang family is not incompetent. As soon as the county leader entered the city gate, my Kang family knew the news."


    Yes, too If the Kang family doesn''t have some real skills, Li Fei won''t be able to suppress Qunfang in the back palace, and the Kang family won''t be able to mix like fish in water after they get the holy favor.


    At this time, the common people can''t see anything new and lively, especially the rumor that has been spread for so long. Now that the rumor has been refuted, they have a new topic, and they are all anxious to go home and say their new discovery.


    The crowd outside the shop gradually dispersed. Some aunts and ladies, knowing that Shen Qing was not the kind of person rumored, were willing to visit her shop again.


    Feng Qianyu glared at Shen Qing and left here.


    It''s good for Shen Qing to come back and find her. Sooner or later, she will hand this woman over to Yun Er Shao! How can she show her innocence!


    For a moment, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Qing had planned to visit Li Fei at the invitation of Kang sider, but she had just come back and was full of dust. How can she go to other people''s home as a guest, especially to visit a pregnant woman with noble status.


    What''s more Shen Qing looks at Kang side again. Shen Qing really doesn''t like to go with him.


    "Girl, I''ve hit my waist so hard. It''s really painful. No one is looking at the shop. Look..." Green butterfly said in the side, at the same time also squeeze eyes.


    This little girl, it seems that she doesn''t want to go to Kang''s house by herself. She''s looking for a step for herself, so as not to make a fuss."Mr. Kang," Shen Qing said with an apologetic smile, "I''ve just come back. There''s something to deal with in the shop, and I''m the shopkeeper I''m not feeling well today. I''m afraid I''ll take care of it here. I''d like to ask Mr. Kang to go back to the mansion first and tell my sister Li Fei about it. I''ll visit her when I''m done with it. "


    Consid frowned and looked into the shop. There were several guests in the shop, and no one could take care of them except the girl whose waist was injured.


    After a deep look at Shen Qing, Kang said goodbye politely and left here.


    "Girl, is that really the younger brother of Princess Li? Why is there such a big difference between sister and brother? " Looking at Kang si de leave, the green disc asks in a low voice in Shen Qing''s ear.


    Shen Qing looked at the figure thoughtfully and murmured, "look at their looks, they should be brothers and sisters, but they have this temperament It''s a little worse. "


    "Girl," Shen San said as he unloaded the goods from the car, "the son of a wealthy family is a little spoiled and becomes such a dandy. The Kang family is an important minister, and Princess Li is a favorite. It''s reasonable that the prince of the Kang family is more arrogant and domineering. "


    He has been to many places with Yun Feng before, and has seen all kinds of accomplished or not accomplished CHILDES. It''s normal for him to see things like Kang sider.


    Seeing that the sun was going to set, Shen Qing said to Shen San, who had just finished his work: "since Princess Li already knows that I''m back, please go to Kangfu and send these things to her. It''s my intention. I''ll visit her again some other day."

 Chapter 1094

    Shen Qing''s return to Beijing this time is mainly for her concubine Li. She hopes that her things, like Xia he''s, can make her reaction to early pregnancy lighter.


    It''s just a matter of sending things. Shen San saw the weather and had time to pick up some things from Shen Qing, put them on the carriage, and drove the carriage to the direction of Kangfu.


    It''s getting dark. The capital has entered the autumn, when the sky is dark, it seems that there will be another autumn rain.


    There are fewer and fewer carriages and pedestrians on the street, and the shops on both sides of the road have been closed one after another. When the cold wind blows, the red lanterns hanging at the door are swaying, adding to the chill.


    Yang Shuan brought us a meal and wanted to wait for Shen San to come and eat together, but they couldn''t wait for Shen San to come.


    "Girl, why hasn''t Shen San come back? Kangfu is not far from here. He won''t get lost Green butterfly waist applied medicine, guard at the door, keep looking out.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that she would use it for a long time. Is it the doorman who made trouble for him?


    But with Shen San''s ability, if you want to send it in, you don''t have to go through the main door and climb over the wall. It''s time to come back here.


    "You eat first, just leave him. I''ll wait for him." Shen Qing is also more and more worried. She doesn''t want to eat at all. But she thinks that qingdie and Yang Shuan are tired all day, so she urges them to eat first.


    Shen San didn''t get lost.


    Although he didn''t come to the capital many times, with his professionalism, he could remember this place once.


    And that Kangfu is even more famous in the capital.


    At first, it was only the emperor merchant. With a daughter who entered the palace, he was always in favor. His family was also prosperous, especially in money. Most of the things used in the palace were bought from the Kang family.


    Royal silver, which is the best to earn, they never bargain, just to see if things are good, fresh or not.


    As a result, the Kang family is the only one in the capital, and no one dares to bully them.


    In the past, when Yunfeng was doing business, he had several contacts with the Kang family, and Shen San was no stranger here.


    I thought that when he came to Kangfu this time, as usual, he would first inform the housekeeper from the front door. After driving the carriage to the corner door and leaving the things behind, he could go back.


    But he didn''t want to, when he was about to get to Kangfu, at the corner of an alley, suddenly a group of people in black attacked him.


    With years of dark guard''s professional habits, Shen San can see that the other party''s identity is the same as his former identity.


    Just don''t know, who can have such a big hatred with him, unexpectedly all chase to the capital.


    After a hard fight, three men in black drove Shen San farther and farther away. When Shen San drove back the three men and returned to the place where the carriage was parked, it was already empty, and the huge horses and carriage disappeared.


    Although there was nothing valuable in the carriage, it was the girl''s carriage after all, and there was something in it that the girl gave to Princess Li.


    Things haven''t been delivered, but they''ve lost the car and things. Shen San has never failed a task, let alone done such a stupid thing.


    Such a small matter is ruined by him. How can I tell the girl when I go back? Even if the girl didn''t say anything, if Shen Liu knew it, she would laugh at him all the time.


    The whole evening, Shen San was looking for the carriage, but he had searched for it for several miles, but he still didn''t see the shadow of the horse and the carriage.


    And the carriage was on its way to the northern suburbs.


    There, there is a other courtyard in Kangfu, which is used by Kangfu family in summer.


    It''s late autumn now, and the weather is getting colder and colder, so the other courtyard can''t be used at this time. Only a few old ladies and servant girls are left to guard there.


    At this time, there was another master there, the young master of the Kang family who had just met with Shen Qing and Kang side.


    Comstead was sitting on the chair without any image. His big feet were still in boots, so he leaned over a table and enjoyed his tea lazily. At the same time, he said to another young master in the room, "Brother Yun, I haven''t broken my promise. That beautiful county master will be here soon."


    With Kang side, it is Yunfeng''s brother, yunzisong.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Kang is really straightforward, I admire him!" Cloud son song laughs a way.


    But Kang sider looked at Yun zisong and said, "I don''t know Brother Yun''s plan, but for the sake of Brother Yun''s giving Miss Feng''s family to me, I still advise you not to worry about that woman."


    "Why?" Cloud son song closed the smile on the face, vigilantly stare at Kang Si De.


    As the second young master of the cloud family in anling County, why can''t even a woman move!


    Comsider looked at yunzisong with disdain. No wonder he was driven out of the house by the Yuns.


    "Brother Yun, don''t you know that she is the sweetheart of Prince Rui?" Asked Conrad.


    "I know! Of course I know! " Speaking of this, yunzisong was very angry. If the little prince hadn''t made trouble, the girl surnamed Shen would have been his man."Don''t say it''s just his sweetheart, it''s his woman. I can still eat it!" Cloud son song a Yang Ba, hard gas ground says.


    "Oh Consid sneered and said contemptuously, "Brother Yun, even if you don''t take my Dashun son seriously, don''t you want to go back to anling county to be your prince again?"


    It''s so hard to talk about it! Cloud son song was exposed short, all of a sudden angry, staring at Kang si de angry asked: "brother Kang, what does this mean?"


    "Brother Yun, don''t be angry," Kang said with a smile, "since you know that the county master is the sweetheart of Prince Rui, you should know that your son of the cloud family is also thinking about the county master?"


    "Well! He? How can I miss you? At the beginning, it didn''t work, but it will work in the future? " Cloud son song a think of that elated, high spirited cloud maple, in the heart don''t hit a gas.


    They are all the descendants of the cloud family. Why should all the benefits be his? He was finally driven out of the house!


    But he shook his head and said with disapproval, "there are many beauties in the world. Why do you think about this one? It''s better to sell personal affection to your brother. After all, he will be the king of anling county. If you get his good, let alone go back to Yun''s home, it''s not impossible to delimit your territory and let you be king and Overlord! "


    Cloud son song a listen, carefully pondered for a while, if thoughtful stare at Kang si de, ask a way: "Kang elder brother is how to know my cloud family so many things?"


    "Ha ha, Brother Yun is so forgetful. My Kang family has business relations with your brother. I''m the legitimate son of the Kang family. I know your brother." Comstead laughed, but he despised Yun Er Shao.

 Chapter 1095

    If he didn''t ask for Yunfeng, he would spend so much energy and turn so big circle, trying to please Yunfeng!


    Fortunately, Yun Er Shao didn''t have much brain. In a few words, he was able to cajole him.


    "Brother Kang is right! When I return to anling county one day, the girls in the county are still my choice! Ha ha ha...! " Cloud son song turned the corner, finally want to understand, in a good mood.


    They chatted for a while. Suddenly, a little boy came in. He looked at yunzisong, came to kangside and whispered, "here you are..."


    "Really Kang si de''s eyes brightened, and he stood up from the chair, which made Yun Zi song look at him, and his heart hung up with him.


    "Go, go! Here we are Kang si de appears very excited, greets cloud son song then to leave the hall room.


    In the yard, there was a beautiful carriage. Consid recognized it. It was the one he saw in front of Shen Qing shop today. It was indeed the coach of Shen county master.


    The driver of the carriage was a guard in black. Several of them led Shen San away. The guard took the opportunity to drive the carriage to the side yard in the northern suburb.


    Cloud son song has been rubbing the palm excitedly, Kang si de stares at him one eye, this just will face of excitement and obscenity convergence some.


    Kangside went to the front of the car, bowed to the hanging curtain, and said politely, "I''ve met Lord Shen again


    It was quiet in the courtyard, and there was no other voice except for what Conrad had just said.


    Yunzisong is also looking forward to it, but after waiting for a while, he can''t help but turn his head and look at kangside suspiciously.


    Conrad was also waiting for a reply from the car. He said what he had just said.


    Still quiet, Conrad looked up at the curtain of the carriage and said in a deep voice: "since the county master doesn''t give face, I''ll offend you!"


    With that, he took a big step forward and lifted the curtain.


    It was dark, and the gray and black sky reflected several lanterns in the courtyard.


    The car is even more dim, except for the clearly visible outline of the coffee table, everything else is not clear.


    Kang side and Yun zisong stare at the carriage strangely "What''s going on?" Conrad jumped on the frame and looked inside.


    The car was empty except for a big box at the bottom.


    And this box obviously can''t hold a person, let alone an adult, even a child.


    Making sure there was no one in the car they were looking for, Conrad jumped out of the car and kicked the black bodyguard night. At the same time, he scolded, "how do you do things! People, the people I asked you to bring! "


    The bodyguard was also silly. It took a long time to react, "plop" knelt down in front of comstead, and said nervously: "the subordinates did lead the driver away, and no one got off the car. What''s more, the fight was very fierce at that time, even if someone came out, the subordinates could not see it."


    Great expectations turned into great disappointment. Conrad kicked the guard again, and kept scolding: "you are a group of rubbish. You can''t even bring a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. What''s the use of you?"


    It''s quiet around, and there''s only the sound of constable''s yelling.


    "Brother Kang," after a moment, yunzisong grabs the angry Kang sider and says, "is that Shen not in the car at all?"


    Kang side was stunned, then stopped, turned to look at Yun zisong and asked, "what do you mean, Brother Yun?"


    "I mean That Shen has many tricks. It''s very likely that she didn''t get on the bus in the first place. " Cloud son song says.


    "How can it be!" Without thinking about it, Kang said, "I''ll invite her in the name of my elder sister. She won''t give me such face, and she also said that she will come after I''m busy. Otherwise, I won''t send someone to wait on the road all the time."


    "Brother Kang, you still look down on this person. If she doesn''t have some tricks, how can she bewitch my own son of the cloud family, and how can she make the proud prince Rui infatuated with her? If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t miss it so much! " After thinking about it, yunzisong''s disappointment lessened a lot. As he spoke, he turned his head and went to the hall.


    "Come back, brother Kang. It''s cold outside. Let''s discuss how to cheat the Shen out."


    When the lights went out, Shen San went back to Shen Qing''s shop.


    "Shen San, what happened? Why did you come back now?" Shen Qing has been waiting for him, see he finally came back, the uneasiness in the heart just put down.


    Shen San didn''t expect that Shen Qing was still waiting. He was surprised, but more apologized.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet, girl?" Shen San faltered.


    "But what happened?" Looking at Shen San''s appearance, Shen Qing knows that he may have run into trouble.


    Shen San''s face turned red. Fortunately, the light was dark now, but he was still embarrassed and said, "girl Carriages and things I lost it"Ah? Lost? " Shen Qing incredibly repeated again, but see Shen San''s appearance don''t like to say false.


    It''s just Look at Shen San, why does Shen Qing want to laugh so much!


    Shen Qing''s inconceivable, let Shen San feel embarrassed.


    "Girl, when I was about to get to Kangfu, I met a group of people in black. They kept pestering me. After I beat them back, I found that the carriage had disappeared. But I couldn''t find it everywhere. It was like the carriage had disappeared out of thin air..." Shen San blushed and said it again.


    Shen Qing didn''t expect that when she entered the capital, she could still encounter robbery. The public security of the capital is not so good.


    The key is that these people don''t pick a target for robbery. So many rich people don''t rob. How can they just pick Shen San? He is no richer than the poor.


    "Are you hurt?" On hearing Shen San fighting with others, Shen Qing checks him up and down and asks.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''m fine." Shen San apologized.


    "If you don''t get hurt, you don''t have to feel bad. Those things are not worth a lot of money. The most expensive ones are horses and carriages, but we can afford to lose them with our present financial resources." Shen Qing sees that Shen San is so miserable and laughs to comfort him.


    "Girl, but..." Shen San wanted to say something, but Shen Qing interrupted: "OK, nothing but, go and drink some hot water first."


    "I didn''t expect that before winter, the robbers were quite rampant. They all robbed the capital." Shen Qing helps Shen San warm the food and murmurs.

 Chapter 1096

    Shen Sanyi put down his cup and said, "those people are not robbers."


    "Not a robber?" Shen Qing put down the things in her hand and looked back at Shen San.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t looting? Can you steal a carriage in broad daylight?


    "The martial arts of those people look very much like the bodyguards of a wealthy family." Shen San recalled.


    Shen Qing is confused for a moment. It seems that they are targeted robbers. But Shen San seldom comes to the capital. Who has such a big hatred for him that they all chase him to the capital?


    "If nothing''s happened recently, you can stay in the shop first." Shen Qing orders Shen San and brings up the hot food.


    The next morning, Mo Huan, who was still in the palace, learned about Shen Qing''s return, and he also learned about what happened in front of the shop.


    I can''t wait to run to the shop. I haven''t seen her for such a long time, not only I didn''t think about it, but also I was worried about it.


    But as soon as he gets to the shop, Shen San, who is looking after the shop, tells him that Shen Qing and qingdie go out early in the morning.


    Just come back. As long as she comes back, Mo Huan will be relieved.


    No matter where she went, she would go back to the shop. Mo Huan was waiting in the shop.


    Shen Qing and qingdie are at the gate of Kangfu.


    Shen San didn''t bring the gift yesterday. In order not to lose the etiquette, but also to get rid of the pain earlier, Shen Qing and qingdie came to her mother''s home early in the morning with her homemade chili sauce and strawberry jam in anling county.


    Although Princess Li is pregnant, she wakes up early because of the various reactions of early pregnancy. Now she is lying beside the bed and vomits wildly.


    "Sister Xiaoqing is here! Come on, please Because of her special status, Princess Li is now the most important person in the Kangfu.


    And now she has a dragon heir, and almost everyone around her in the Kang family.


    As soon as I heard that she was coming to visit Li Fei, the messenger didn''t dare to neglect them, and even more didn''t dare to aggrieve Shen Qing and Qing die, so he led them to the front hall.


    Li Fei is so weak that she sends someone to invite Shen Qing and Qing die to her room.


    Shen Qing was surprised when she saw Li Fei. Not long ago, she had a sunny face. Her healthy complexion made people know that she had good maintenance.


    But at this time, Li Fei was not pregnant, it was more like she had a serious illness.


    Originally also mellow face, at this time thin a big circle, the skin also appears dull, a pair of eyes is full of fatigue.


    "Ah, I''ve made my sister laugh. I often hear that it''s hard for me to have a baby. I didn''t expect it to be so hard. It took half my life. Fortunately, I wasn''t in the palace..." As soon as Li Fei saw Shen Qing, she began to complain, but she realized that some words should not be said now.


    Looking around, the servants in the room retreated. One of the big maids said to qingdie, "my sister came to Kangfu for the first time. Come and have a taste of our snacks."


    The implication is that the masters have private words to talk about, so they should not stay here.


    Green butterfly knows the rules very well, so she follows them back out.


    Seeing that all the others in the room had retreated, Li Fei said to Shen Qing, "my sister''s method is very good. It''s only a month since I became pregnant with the emperor''s child. I really don''t know how to thank my sister."


    "When my sister said this, she was surprised," Shen Qing said with a smile. At the same time, she opened the big box they had brought. There were several bottles in it. She took out one of them and said, "this is some food made by my sister. Maybe you will feel more comfortable if you try it."


    Li Fei has always known that Shen Qing has a pair of skilful hands, can make a lot of different food.


    Since she was pregnant, her taste has been very tricky. Many of the things she used to love to eat are disgusting now. Few of them can get her mind. It''s hard to break the cooks in the kitchen.


    Shen Qing took out a can of strawberry jam and a small spoon from the table. She handed it to Li Fei and said, "try this to see if it will make you feel better."


    Li Fei curiously took over the small pot, eye-catching, is in the pot crystal clear red, looking very festive, but also very lovely.


    Pick up the spoon, gently dig out a spoon from the pot, in the morning light, the silver spoon, that moist luster and crystal clear red, let Li Fei can''t help but have some appetite.


    Put the crystal red into her mouth gently, the refreshing feeling of sweet and sour immediately filled her mouth, and the nausea of Princess Li''s continuous rising immediately disappeared with the sweet and sour.


    This feeling surprised Li Fei. After eating a spoonful, in order to maintain this comfortable feeling, she quickly finished the small pot.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, what''s this? It''s too much for me!" The beautiful imperial concubine puts down that small jar lightly, happy looking at Shen Qing to ask a way.


    This little girl is the one she hit. Not only let her quickly achieve many years of wishes, even Taiyi helpless pregnancy reaction, Xiaoqing can easily solve.


    "It''s not a precious thing either. I planted some strawberries at home. I''m afraid I can''t hold them, so I made them into jam. It''s sour and sweet. It must be suitable for pregnant people. " Shen Qing tells the truth."Exactly, exactly, to my taste!" Li Fei said, her eyes could not help looking at the box on the table.


    The box is not very big. There are no more than a dozen bottles in it. In a moment, she finished one. This box won''t last long.


    She could not help but feel some regret, and her eyes also showed some disappointment. She was afraid of the disgusting feeling of heartburn and lung burning every morning.


    Now it''s hard to have a panacea, but there are so few Shen Qing seemed to guess what she was thinking. She could not help but feel sorry and said, "Sister Li Fei, I''m not mean. When I came back yesterday, I had brought a lot of them. Last night, I sent a bodyguard to deliver more than half of them, but I didn''t want to. When I got to your house, I met a gangster and disappeared with the carriage and things."


    Princess Li was shocked when she heard that the gangsters were rampant to the door of her house. Her safety was really worrying.


    And she also regretted the delicious food in that big box, so she carefully asked about yesterday''s robbery.


    At last, Shen qingruo said to herself, "Shen San is driving my carriage, and those people are attacking him. Will those people be targeting me?"


    Although she hasn''t been in Beijing for a long time, many people hate her.


    From Mo Huan''s mother to Feng''s family, there are many people who don''t like her. They may attack her secretly when she comes back.


    When she said this, Princess Li nodded and said, "it''s very possible that this is the case, and there are rumors about you..."

 Chapter 1097

    "Those rumors will not rise out of thin air. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager suppressed them in the palace. If I didn''t go back to my mother''s house, I would not know about it. I think the gossipers are trying to lead you out Li Fei feels better now. She leans on the head of the bed and analyzes the matter carefully.


    Don''t want to still don''t feel, now Shen Qing feel more and more, this matter may have something to do with oneself.


    "Will They thought I was in the car, so they robbed me with the horse and the car? " The more Shen Qing thought about it, the more she was afraid.


    She knows that the rumor maker is Yun zisong. If his purpose is really his own, it is likely that he robbed the car.


    Tell this idea to Li Fei, Li Fei clearly nodded, said: "sister, if you say so, at this time, it is really possible that he did it."


    "He first let out rumors to destroy your innocence. Now as soon as you came back, the carriage was robbed. For some time, I heard my younger brother mention that he is in the capital now." Said Li Fei.


    Shen Qing seems to understand something. It''s time for Kang si de to appear, but after all, he is Li Fei''s brother. Shen Qing doesn''t say anything anymore. She just says she saw him yesterday.


    Declined Li imperial concubine''s gracious invitation, Shen Qing did not stay to have lunch, then returned to the shop.


    "Mo Huan, why are you here?" Seeing that Mo Huan was waiting for her, Shen Qing felt both joy and resistance.


    She still did not forget the clear thing.


    "Xiao Qing, listen to me." Mo Huan didn''t care for anyone else. He pulled Shen Qing and stared at her tightly.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Mo Huan wishes she would look into life and never let her leave again!


    "The most beautiful thing..." Mo Huan explained difficultly, "Xiling emperor has long lost his fertility. He is a beautiful child It belongs to Prince Ling Lanye. "


    What?!


    Shen Qing suddenly forgot to talk to Mo Huan and looked at him incredulously.


    Mo Huan''s face was a little ugly, but he explained patiently: "I only learned about it recently. Huifei has been looking for a chance to get rid of ChuChu''s baby. She overhears a doctor talking about it. Xiling emperor is suspicious. If they don''t get rid of Xiling emperor, ChuChu and the prince It''s going to be dangerous. "


    Shen Qing can''t hear what Mo Huan is saying. At this time, she is completely shocked by the news.


    ChuChu and the prince Shen Qing tried her best to recall the fragments. Now look again, the prince''s eyes at ChuChu are really different, and Fangfei''s attitude towards ChuChu seems to be subtle.


    It turns out that this is the relationship between them!


    I have to say that they are all good schemers! No matter whether ChuChu and the prince are sincere or not, with his children, ChuChu can be more favored by Xiling emperor on the one hand; on the other hand, when the prince takes over, ChuChu can at least keep his seat in the harem.


    It''s just that they count on each other, and finally they count themselves in.


    It''s just that things have already been like this. Shen Qing''s consideration seems to be useless.


    In the struggle for political power, they can even count in their whole life. They may not think it''s a little affectation.


    Seeing Shen Qing''s anger subsided, Mo Huan said, "the emperor''s grandmother is not well recently. Let''s go to the palace to have a look at her."


    The Empress Dowager Huan Deng knows the importance to her.


    In her previous life, whenever she heard her mother say that her grandmother was in poor health, her heart was pulled up. After all, the elderly people, their relatives will naturally worry more about them.


    After explaining the business in the shop, Shen Qing goes to the palace with Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan''s so-called bad, Shen Qing thought it was a serious illness, into the palace just know, the Empress Dowager is old cold feet committed.


    Especially now the weather is getting colder and colder, especially after the rain, the Empress Dowager can hardly stand up.


    To Shen Qing''s surprise, Mo Huan also made a wheelchair for the empress dowager, but the wheelchair was engraved with feifeng and crossed the Phnom Penh with gold. The chair was decorated with gems.


    It''s like a wheelchair. It''s a luxury handicraft!


    "Miss Qing is coming." The Empress Dowager was very happy to see Shen Qing come to greet her.


    It''s just that she can only sit in a wheelchair and let her grand maid push her.


    "Listen to huan''er, do you think of this chair? Good thing In the past, in autumn and winter, the AI family could only sit on the couch. Even if they went out, they had to carry it on others'' back and then sit on the chariot. It was very troublesome, so slowly the AI family didn''t like to go out. " The Empress Dowager stroked the wheelchair and sighed.


    Shen Qing found that the Empress Dowager was sitting in a wheelchair, wrapped tightly with quilts and pillows, but even so, the grand palace maid kept helping her tuck in the corner.


    After watching the empress dowager, Shen Qing wanted to go back to her residence, but he thought that yunzisong, who had a sinister mind about himself, didn''t hijack him last time, so he would not give up.


    And what he did to himself Shen Qing has learned this kind of risk for a long time. She can''t afford it.After much hesitation, Shen Qing told Mo Huan about it.


    Mo Huan was very angry, but he comforted her and said, "Xiao Qing doesn''t have to worry about me. He doesn''t dare to do anything, and..."


    Shen Qing side head looks, see his evil spirit in the eye son, twinkle cunning calculation, more like a fox into human form.


    It''s getting colder and colder. Shen Qing doesn''t go out of the house either. The wool she brought back from the western capital makes a lot of wool from Chen Caixia, and she weaves hats and scarves in the house.


    She already knows about xiaoshitou''s going to the north border military camp. Men are ambitious, especially the current hot-blooded youth. Xiaoshitou is determined to be here, and she really can''t stop him.


    Fortunately, there is no war between Beijie and Dashun. Xiaoshitou and Zhao xuanzhi are going to Beijie, which will make her feel at ease.


    The hats and scarves she is weaving are for xiaoshitou and Zhao xuanzhi.


    When it was not too cold in Dashun, the northern boundary was as cold as that. In winter, it was not as cold as the North Pole.


    People here rely on the big hat on their cloaks to keep their heads warm in winter. It may not work at all. There is no modern hat to use.


    He stayed in the house for four or five days, but Mo Huan would go out every day and come back to accompany her as soon as it was dark.


    On this evening, Mo Huanxing rushed back. He didn''t have time to wash his hands and change his clothes. He pulled Shen Qing up and said, "Xiao Qing, we will have a good play tomorrow when we enter the palace."


    "Good play?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand looking at Mo Huan, this guy, full of excitement and calculation.


    Recently, I don''t know what he''s busy with. He doesn''t say anything when I ask him. But Shen Qing guesses that tomorrow''s so-called good play must have someone''s bad luck.

 Chapter 1098

    Mo Huan never said what it was, but urged Shen Qing to have a rest earlier.


    The next day, Shen Qing brought a scarlet scarf, which was very festive, to the Empress Dowager.


    Originally thought that is into the palace to see the excitement, but Mo Huan let the servant girl will dress her pretty.


    After entering the palace, Mo Huan took him directly to the Empress Dowager.


    These days, Shen Qing has knitted several scarves. This time when she entered the palace, Shen Qing gave one to the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager saw it for the first time, she even liked it fresh and warm around her neck.


    It''s just a little bit of the younger generation''s affection for the elder. Shen Qing''s mind has been busy all the time, but she hasn''t found anything special after entering the palace for so long.


    Near noon, Mo Huan took Shen Qing to the main hall, and even the Empress Dowager went with him.


    The sky is overcast, and the cold wind is constantly sweeping the ground, blowing down the leaves on the tree, circling on the ground for several times and being blown up again, which makes it look desolate and lonely.


    The Empress Dowager was in a wheelchair, pushed by the grand palace maid. Because she was covered with several layers of blankets, the Empress Dowager did not feel cold at this time.


    When we arrived at the main hall, the crowd was surging, and the lively atmosphere diluted the desolation of late autumn.


    "Is there a palace banquet today?" Shen Qing asks Mo Huan in a low voice.


    Mo Huan evil spirit''s eyes Piao toward Shen Qing, the corner of mouth a pick, smile to say: "even if be."


    Even if Right What kind of answer is that?!


    Don''t have good spirit son of stare him one eye, Shen Qing no longer talk, can this turn head but discover, there is a person in front of the main hall all the time looking to oneself.


    Looking at the past, Shen Qing can''t help fighting a cold war.


    That person is the cloud Maple that I just met in the west capital not long ago!


    Cloud Maple frowns back hand, eyes tightly staring at Shen Qing, which makes Shen Qing have a kind of cool.


    Many civil and military ministers went to the hall one after another. Yunfeng just stood at the door and looked at them.


    "I''ve met the empress dowager, the prince of Rui, and Shen Xian Zhu When they came near, Yunfeng immediately put away the displeasure on his face and said hello to them politely.


    The Empress Dowager just waved her hand and she was pushed in by the palace lady.


    "Prince Rui is really a good means." Yun Feng said this sentence to Mo Huan, and then turned to the hall.


    Mo Huan smiles and says nothing. He pulls Shen Qing into the hall.


    After entering the hall, Shen Qing seems to understand what will happen.


    Prince Yun of anling county is also here. Because the princess is accompanying Yunmei in the western capital, there are only prince Yun and Yunfeng at this time.


    Besides the two of them, yunzisong is also here!


    At this time, yunzisong was all in red. Next to him, there was a graceful woman who was also dressed in red and covered with a red cap.


    Yunzisong married!


    "What''s going on?" After entering the seat, Shen Qing asked Mo Huan in a low voice.


    "I just want the emperor to have a good relationship." Mo Huan replied with a smile.


    "Who can match that romantic Yuner Shao?" Shen Qing curiously looks at all the guests, trying to find out the girl''s family and confirm the girl''s identity.


    But before she could find something, Mo Huan whispered back: "remember Feng Shouzhi, his daughter Feng Qianyu, but she admitted that she was with the second son of the Yun family, otherwise she would have been sent to the frontier with her family."


    Yes! It seems that there is such a thing, but she was not present at that time, and later she heard what others said.


    Seeing that the guests and all the ministers were seated, the emperor Mo ranxiu laughed and said, "I''ve had a lot of happy events this year. Now anling county has married me again. Congratulations!"


    After a simple marriage process, people have different expressions on their faces, but the real protagonist Yun zisong is always black.


    Knowing that the bride is Feng Qianyu, Shen Qing can''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, this pair of rotten fish and shrimps came together!


    When the bride opened the red veil, many of the guests were sighing, even sneering.


    The king of Yunjun only knew that his daughter-in-law was the daughter of a crime minister. But when he heard some officials nearby talking about Feng Qianyu in a low voice, he even laughed about their bed. Now his face turned black like the bottom of a pot, and he would get angry when he patted the table.


    "Father," cloud Maple a pull cloud county king, the same face very smelly, but still forced to shake his head, whispered: "don''t make trouble, after all, this is the emperor''s arrangement."


    I don''t know if the emperor of Dashun knows what Feng Qianyu has done, but only by the identity of a criminal minister, he is insulting his cloud family!


    Cloud Maple hate secretly gnash teeth, Mo family, let you again proud for a while, before long, this Dashun is his cloud Maple!


    Eyes subconsciously to Shen Qing side, see Shen Qing is low head and Mo Huan say something, face from time to time show a happy smile, let cloud Feng see in the eyes, is in the heart.Feng Qianyu was embarrassed by the public''s comments. She kept her head down, but after seeing Shen Qing, Yu Guangzhong could not hide her resentment.


    Not long ago, yunzisong gave her to kangside. Before she and kangside were happy in the courtyard of the northern suburb, the beautiful lady passed away.


    Princess Li was very angry for this. First she sent someone to arrest Feng Qianyu. I don''t know why. After half a day, she was angry with Kang side.


    Another two days later, the emperor suddenly decreed to marry them.


    How ironic He was arranged by the man around him, but he had to marry him in the end!


    The wedding banquet was just like a farce. There were no presents or songs and dances to help the fun. After a hasty lunch, Emperor Mo ranxiu suddenly said, "half a month is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. The prince Yun and his son have come. Let''s stay here for half a month. Let''s go back when the Empress Dowager''s birthday is over."


    Cloud Maple face a stiff, did the emperor know the West Ling country? Also know that he sent troops to assist the second prince Xi lingshuo?


    So now we use yunzisong''s marriage to lead them in and detain them, in order to investigate his private soldiers secretly?


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is a big event. Please allow me to prepare a birthday gift for the Empress Dowager." Yunfeng stood up and said respectfully to Mo ranxiu.


    "Feng''er has a heart, but it doesn''t matter if he mourns his family''s birthday. Just come and have fun. As for the gift Why waste people and money? " Without waiting for Mo ranxiu to speak, the Empress Dowager came back first.


    For a moment, Yunfeng didn''t know what to say. His eyes unconsciously glanced at Li Yuantong, Li Zuo Xiang.


    This is his inside job.


    But Li Yuantong did not respond to his eyes, eyes have been looking at the opposite of Shen Qing.

 Chapter 1099

    The more he looks at Shen Qing, the stronger the sense of familiarity. Since he met him last time, Li Yuantong sent someone to inquire about Shen Qing''s life experience, but he only found Qingxi village.


    But a piece of news has been beating his heart. Shen Qing''s father was picked up by a family in the village, which shows that Shen Qing''s ancestors are different.


    The clues are broken when they are found here, but they are not found in the future. Every time he wants to get some information, the information will be broken out of thin air, which makes him lose many times.


    The Empress Dowager politely refused. Yunfeng didn''t say anything more. After sitting down, he said nothing.


    After the banquet, the cloud family lived in the post house. Yunfeng thought that Dashun emperor would send heavy soldiers to guard them, but he didn''t think that he was still in and out of freedom.


    "Shizi ye, my prime minister said, as long as you don''t be too ostentatious and don''t let the old princess leave the capital, he can ensure your safe access." A little eunuch sneaked up to him and whispered.


    It turned out that Li Yuan, the left prime minister, was secretly helping him.


    That night, there were earth shaking calls, hysterical calls from yunzisong, and plaintive cries from Feng Qianyu, which made the whole post house uneasy.


    The king of Yunjun was invited to General Zhao''s house. The old general accompanied him to drink and chat. Like a pair of good friends who had not seen him for many years, he seemed to have endless words.


    Two days later, Shen Qing was still studying the birthday gifts to the Empress Dowager in her residence. At this time, the Imperial Palace was also in full swing. In order to get the attention of the public or the praise from the emperor and the Empress Dowager on the Empress Dowager''s birthday, all the officials and ladies tried their best to prepare the gifts.


    Everyone is busy, but no one knows. At this time, Yunfeng in the post house has changed a person, and the real Yunfeng has already left the capital.


    Half a month is fleeting, at this time it is nearly early winter, the sky is floating with snow.


    Because of the Empress Dowager''s birthday, the whole country is celebrating, and even the Imperial College is on holiday.


    All the officials, big and small, gathered in the capital except for the necessary garrison.


    Early in the morning, Shen Qing is ready, with green butterfly, and a big box, then boarded the carriage.


    On the carriage, Mo Huan lazily closed his eyes, which made Shen Qing a little nervous.


    She has a fresh memory of what happened at the last Palace Banquet. Although it has been a while, even the scar on qingdie''s face can hardly be seen, the shadow in her heart is not easy to eliminate.


    "Xiaoqing, are you still worried?" Mo Huan seems to feel the uneasiness of Shen Qing and green butterfly, and asks in a voice.


    "Well." Shen Qing didn''t deny it and said: "there are too many right and wrong in the palace. I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any more accidents this time. I''ll be with you all the time." Mo Huan took Shen Qing''s hand and said firmly.


    Not to mention that Shen Qing and Qing die have a shadow in their hearts, in fact, Mo Huan''s shadow area is not small.


    What happened last time really scared him a lot. He didn''t dare to let Shen Qing go through such a thing again.


    The two jailers, who had whipped Shen Qing and qingdie, were sent to the dungeon of King Rui''s residence by Zhao xuanzhi. They also suffered from whipping day by day.


    Outside the palace, there was still a long line. Ladies and ladies of each family were sitting in the carriage, waiting one by one for the examination, and then entered the Palace door one after another.


    This time, no one was willing to wait outside the carriage because of the cold weather and light snow.


    It was still a little dark, and at this time everyone was very quiet, or taking a nap in the car, or whispering.


    The birthday of the Empress Dowager is a big event. None of them will make trouble for themselves on this day.


    Mo Huan''s car still has privileges, across the long line, the path to the palace gate.


    The guard only said a few words to Bai Jin and let their car in. They didn''t see what was on the car or who was sitting on it.


    The car walked along the path for a short time, suddenly a crisp woman outside the car said: "excuse me, is that Shen county master sitting on the car?"


    Bai Jinxu stops the carriage. Shen Qing lifts the curtain and looks out curiously.


    Who is looking for themselves in this place?


    As soon as the maid of honor saw it, the one on the bus was the Shen county master she had to wait for. She stepped forward, saluted respectfully, and said, "county master, please go to lixiu palace."


    "Lixiu palace?" Shen Qing doesn''t understand. Where is this?


    "That''s Princess Li''s bedroom." Mo Huan reminds a way in the side.


    Oh Princess Li. Yes, today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. As a favorite concubine, she must come.


    Since it''s Princess Li, Shen Qing still wants to have a look.


    Looking back at Mo Huan, Mo Huan nodded slightly. She got off the car and said to the maid of honor, "lead the way ahead."


    It seems that lixiu palace is not far away if we can wait for her here.


    Although Mo Huan let Shen Qing go to lifeI palace, he didn''t leave alone. Instead, he kept at the gate of lixiu palace.


    He won''t leave Shen Qing any more.Shen Qing with the maid to the palace of Li Fei, Li Fei heard the movement, busy by the other maid to help out.


    "Sister Xiaoqing..." As soon as Li Fei saw Shen Qing, she felt excited, sorry and guilty.


    "Sister Li Fei, forgive her for coming in a hurry. She didn''t bring a present." Shen Qing said politely.


    There are too many concubines in the palace. If everyone brings gifts, no matter how big a car she has, she can''t hold them.


    What''s more, the things for Li Fei can be sent directly to her mother''s house after leaving the palace. There''s no need to provoke other women''s eyes here.


    "No harm." Li Fei didn''t care about it at all. She pulled Shen Qing and said with a guilty face: "sister Xiao Qing, there''s something..."


    Shen Qing looks at her in embarrassment and doesn''t know what she''s going to say.


    "Sister, but it doesn''t matter." Shen Qing said.


    "It''s all my fault that my family education in Kangfu is not strict. I raised such a villain. Don''t take Xiaoqing to heart." The beautiful imperial concubine is tight Cu eyebrow, don''t know how to start from.


    Shen Qing listen to the clouds, don''t understand looking at Li Fei, waiting for her to continue to say.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s expression, Li Fei gritted her teeth and said, "sister Xiao Qing, do you remember the car you lost on the day you came back..."


    Shen Qing nodded, "it''s strange to say that it''s been so long, but the car hasn''t been found."


    Her words, let Li Fei hold Shen Qing''s hand, subconsciously tight tight, and then look at Shen Qing, said: "that car It''s in another courtyard of Kangfu. "


    "Ah?" Shen Qing thought she had heard wrong, and looked at Li Fei in bewilderment, hoping that she would say it again.


    "Sister Xiaoqing..." Li Fei swallowed her saliva and said apologetically, "that car It was robbed by my brother who didn''t succeed. It has been parked in the northern suburb of Kangfu. Two days ago, my grand maid went there to pick up some things for me. She found that there was your sweet one on the car, and... "

 Chapter 1100

    "Hot sauce." Shen Qing''s heart sank and added to Li Fei.


    "Yes, it''s hot sauce. It''s appetizing sauce. I know that you are the only one who has this thing. It also appears in the courtyard of the northern suburb of Kangfu. It''s in a carriage. It must be the one you robbed some time ago. "


    See beautiful imperial concubine very sincerely mention this matter, Shen Qing in the heart some sour astringent.


    If she saw her own strawberry jam and chili sauce, it must be her own car.


    I didn''t expect that it was Princess Li''s younger brother!


    Seeing that Shen Qing''s face was a little ugly, Li Fei continued: "I''ve taught my brother a lesson, and he also admitted that he really wanted to cheat you out that day, just, just..."


    "Just what?" Shen Qing''s heart is blocked badly. Seeing that Li Fei says half of it, she asks anxiously.


    "He did it for the second young master of the cloud family..." As soon as Princess Li finished speaking, she saw Shen Qing''s face turn black immediately and explained: "but after Prince Rui found me, I''ve asked the emperor to order Feng Qianyu to be married to the second young master of the cloud family. Once the Empress Dowager''s birthday is over, they will go back to anling county together and won''t provoke you any more."


    Shen Qing was stunned. It turned out that Mo Huan was busy every day a few days ago. He was actually looking for Li Fei to discuss this.


    It seems that only princess Li can blow the pillow for the emperor.


    I was a little moved, because comstead was a little angry, and it was a lot lighter at this time.


    After all, Li Fei still helps herself, and Shen Qing sincerely thanks her.


    Li Fei doesn''t want her younger brother''s fault to make Shen Qing hate herself. She makes herself lose Shen Qing''s younger sister and even offends Wang Shizi.


    Heart knot has been solved, two people together, in addition to lixiu palace, Mo Huan is still waiting outside.


    At this time, I went to Yongshou palace again. I''m afraid it''s too late, so I went to the main hall to attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet.


    At this time, the main hall gathered civil and military officials, and many envoys of other countries came to pay homage.


    In the hall, the male guests are talking and laughing, while the female guests are all colorful and graceful, which makes the people who come in at first glance fascinated.


    Because Shen Qing had the seat of the county leader, she sat on top of all the official wives and under Princess Pingle.


    Pingle hasn''t seen Shen Qing for a long time. As soon as she saw it, she pulled her to talk endlessly.


    Xiaoshi also followed Zhao xuanzhi and sat next to him at this time.


    See elder sister, small stone is very excited, keep toward this side to wave.


    But when he saw Zhao Yuqi, who was not far from Shen Qing, his face turned red with shame. He sat there like a little adult.


    After attending the last Palace Banquet, Shen Qing found that the ancient banquets were almost the same, except for more or less people and more or less grand or simple scenes.


    At the beginning of the banquet, those civil and military officials and envoys of other countries began to offer gifts one after another.


    The gifts presented are nothing more than some rare treasures. For ancient craftsmen, they really need skilled craftsmen to make them.


    However, for Shen Qing, who comes from modern times, nothing exquisite can be made in large-scale industrial mechanization production. It is nothing more than the value of raw materials. Shen Qing is not surprised.


    Those who presented gifts, whether they were officials or their family members, hoped that their gifts would be unique, that they would not only win the eyes of the empress dowager, but also compare with others.


    When each gift is presented, Liu Xiqing, the eunuch general manager, will read out the name of the gift and the giver in a loud voice, while the following will constantly make a sound of sigh.


    It seems that birthday is also a good time to make money!


    For each gift, the Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, but there was no comment.


    "Prince Rui, the emperor''s grandmother is the best to treat you on weekdays, but the emperor''s grandmother''s birthday. Why don''t you see your birthday present?" The prince Mo LAN sits on his seat and says defiantly to Mo Huan.


    His gift is a pair of rare jade peach. The green, pink and white in the peach are all natural colors. After exquisite carving by skillful craftsmen, a pair of perfect longevity peaches make people love them.


    However, Mo Huan glanced at him contemptuously, and said in a relaxed tone: "my son''s gift hasn''t arrived yet. Please don''t be impatient."


    "No? Oh, Prince Rui won''t start to prepare now in the morning, will he Mo LAN still does not forgive the cold hum way on the mouth.


    "Your Highness is right. My son is really ready in the morning." Mo Huan said indifferently, but it attracted all the guests'' sighs. They all accused the little prince of being too frivolous, even the birthday of the Empress Dowager.


    The eunuch Shen Qing and some other eunuchs looked at the gate and worried.


    "Shiziye is the grandson of the Empress Dowager. It doesn''t matter whether the present is earlier or later, but the Lord of Shen County..." A woman''s voice rang abruptly in the banquet.


    You can see from the voice that the speaker is the second daughter-in-law of Prime Minister Li Zuo and Bai Yuyao.


    The woman did not say anything, but covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and began to smile.Everyone knows what it means. Here, except for those young ladies who haven''t performed yet, all the families present their gifts.


    Although Shen Qing is young, she has no father or brother, so she should prepare a gift.


    "That''s to say, the head of the county is so stingy that he can''t even bear to give the Empress Dowager a birthday present." Another sound came from the other side.


    The speaker was Wang meixuan, the eldest daughter-in-law of General Zhao.


    Wang meixuan always looks down on Shen Qing. Before, she thought Shen Qinqing would marry Zhao xuanzhi, so that Zhao xuanzhi could succeed. Then there was nothing wrong with them.


    Now their marriage is no longer possible, but this little girl, who is not well-known, has become the head of the county, which makes Wang meixuan very envious.


    "Sister in law, how can you say that about sister Xiaoqing?" Next to Zhao Yuqi quit, low voice angry way.


    "Why, am I wrong? Hum Wang meixuan wanted to say something more, but when she saw her mother-in-law''s eyes, she shut up, but her face was still unwilling.


    Shen Qing looks at the Li family. The second daughter-in-law of the Li family, who spoke first, sees Shen Qing coming over. She immediately looks away with guilty eyes and shrinks her neck in fear.


    In front of her, Bai Yuyao, the wife of Zuo Xiang, glared at her daughter-in-law and scolded her in a low voice.


    It turned out that the old lady was egging on her daughter-in-law.


    Shen Qing is a little puzzled. She doesn''t understand why the old lady is always aiming at herself.


    "The present of my son is the present of the Lord of Shen county. It was prepared by both of us." Mo Huan said very proud.


    He said so, let Prince Mo LAN mercilessly stare at him one eye.

 Chapter 1101

    This Mo Huan, does not miss any chance to tie him and Shen Qing together, which makes me want to seize Shen Qing as my own Mo LAN, gnashing my teeth.


    Shen Qing also felt sorry for the delay of her gift. She didn''t know if they were in trouble. It should be the right time.


    "I don''t think so." Bai Yuyao''s eldest daughter-in-law sneered at him.


    The Empress Dowager''s face is also a little hard to hang. Mo Huan is her grandson, and Shen Qing is also her favorite girl. Now everyone is picking on them. The Empress Dowager wants to speak for them, but she doesn''t know how to help them.


    Listening to the whispers from all the people below, Shen Qing can''t even sit still. Looking at Mo Huan opposite him, he is as steady as a mountain, and he is fully confident.


    The queen felt a little embarrassed, so she waved and asked the ladies in waiting to have dinner.


    The maids of the palace fish in with plates, and delicate dishes are placed in front of each guest''s table.


    Just as the emperor Mo ranxiu held up his double dragon play pearl jade cup and was ready to take the lead in congratulating the Empress Dowager on her birthday, the eunuch who was guarding the gate rushed in, fell on the ground and said respectfully: "to the emperor and empress dowager, outside the gate The bodyguard of Prince Rui carries a big box and says it''s a birthday gift from the emperor and the county leader to the Empress Dowager. "


    Here we go!


    Shen Qing is so relieved that she looks out the door excitedly.


    Others are also curious to look out the door, do not know what this let us look forward to for a long time.


    "Come on, let them in!" The Empress Dowager couldn''t wait long. Seeing that her grandson''s gift had arrived, she couldn''t wait for them to come in.


    Just now, the eunuch reported that the gift was a big box. Everyone thought that the gift from Prince Rui was nothing more than a treasure. It was just a big box.


    But when the two bodyguards and the big box came into the hall, they were stunned. Even the emperor and the queen looked at their bodies suspiciously.


    The Empress Dowager seems to have guessed what it is. It''s just the size of the thing. It shouldn''t be so big!


    I saw two bodyguards pushing a four wheeled cart, which was the wooden cart in Shen Qing hot pot shop.


    On the car, is a big box as high as one meter, two bodyguards carefully push the car, slowly came in from the front of the hall.


    Mo Huan stood up, went to the center of the hall, bowed to the empress dowager, and said with a happy smile, "grandmother, this is done by grandson and Xiaoqing. May grandmother have a long life."


    "This is..." The Empress Dowager was slightly excited. Is this what she wanted?


    Shen Qing also stepped forward, and Mo Huan gently opened the big box on the small wooden car, showing a tiny tower.


    It''s just the tower After a close look, people found that this tower is a multi-layer cake.


    Since the opening of Shen Qing''s cake shop, almost all the officials'' wives have bought it, but they have never seen such a big one. Moreover, the flowers on it are extremely beautiful, and the fruits on each layer are also extremely rich. Many of them can''t name it.


    The Empress Dowager has always hoped to get a birthday cake on her birthday, just like General Zhao''s wife.


    After listening to the description of General Zhao''s wife and other ladies, her expectation was an ordinary cake.


    But in front of me The Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes and counted carefully. There were nine floors in all!


    "This is Emperor Mo ran Xiu looked at the big cake and asked incredulously.


    "It''s just what the AI family wants. It''s good, it''s good!" As the Empress Dowager said, she got up and walked down from her high seat. She came to watch the cake carefully.


    Shen Qing took out a few red candles from the lower shelf of the small wooden car, gently inserted them on the cake, and lit them with a fire fold.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw it, she waved excitedly to General Zhao''s wife and asked, "is this what happened when you celebrated your birthday last time?"


    "Empress dowager, it''s this one. It''s so beautiful!" The general''s wife stepped forward, talking to the Empress Dowager and enjoying the cake in front of her.


    After lighting the candle, Shen Qing and Mo Huan sing a birthday song together.


    This birthday song is easy and bright. On Shen Qing''s birthday, she has taught Mo Huan.


    Under the guidance of Shen Qing and the general''s wife, the Empress Dowager happily completed these processes.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? It''s just a cake, as if someone hasn''t eaten it!" Wang meixuan sour said, attracted a lot of official wife and miss agree.


    Empress Dowager is happy, in the past birthday, are other people''s gifts, those gifts are almost the same year after year.


    Then there was eating and watching song and dance. The Empress Dowager felt that having a birthday was like suffering. She just wanted to finish it quickly and go back to rest quickly.


    But this time it''s different. I cut the cake myself That soft feeling, and the cake will be divided into a piece, just like the cake for the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager symbolically cut a few pieces, and the rest was dealt with by the palace ladies, and then distributed to everyone.At this time, Shen Qing suddenly said: "my daughter still has a gift, but I don''t know whether to send it or not."


    "Oh?" The Empress Dowager looks at Shen Qing puzzled, this congratulatory gift is all ready, how to still have when not to send?


    Shen Qing thought about it, and finally waved to the green butterfly, indicating that she would take it out.


    At this time, everyone noticed that Shen Qing''s servant girl still had a cloth bag hanging on her body. The cloth bag was bulging. Could it be that the gift was in the cloth bag?


    Shen Qing took the bag and opened it, revealing a mass of hairy things.


    "This is The Empress Dowager stared at the ball.


    "The Empress Dowager''s daughter is incompetent. She can''t find Teddy as a gift to the Empress Dowager. However, this dog is very similar to Teddy, and has a mild temperament and is very human." Shen Qing said, and presented the baby to the Empress Dowager.


    "This Is it a dog The Empress Dowager stares at the fluffy ball in surprise and takes it carefully from Shen Qing''s hand.


    Puppies rubbed in the hands of the empress dowager, a pair of black grape like eyes, looking at the Empress Dowager cute.


    The Empress Dowager has never seen such a small dog. Before, she only saw the big wolf dog brought by the third prince, which is really like a wild wolf.


    But now this little guy It''s also a dog. Although it''s not like the toy in Pingle''s hand, the snow-white fur in front of her makes the Empress Dowager like it very much.


    "This is good! This is good! I love this! I''ll have company after I''m sad. I won''t be lonely any more. " Then he hugged the puppy in his arms and turned back to her seat.

 Chapter 1102

    The Empress Dowager''s words made Shen Qing feel sad.


    The harem itself is lonely. The Empress Dowager is in a high position, so it''s very cold. There are very few people close to her.


    Although the Empress Dowager is 3000, she can also be regarded as an empty nest old man for the Empress Dowager.


    I don''t know what happened to my parents.


    I''m their only child. Now I''m here for no reason. When they get old I don''t even have children around.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qing''s tears almost fell down.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, that Where did you come from? " Returning to his seat, Pingle asked curiously.


    That puppy is so cute. She wants it, too.


    Shen Qing said with a smile, "I met a caravan on my way to Beijing. The caravan is specialized in buying and selling rare animals. I found this one."


    Princess Pingle is calculating in her heart. When she comes back, she will send someone to look for the caravan and get an interesting dog to raise.


    Just as they were whispering, the second daughter-in-law of baiyuyao next to them said: "it''s really a local bunny. The Imperial Palace doesn''t allow dogs, don''t you know? It happened that he gave a dog to the Empress Dowager. One day, if the dog hurts someone, you can go with it and die! "


    Following the voice, Shen Qing coldly looked in the past, and the woman shrank her head and hid behind her sister-in-law.


    "The emperor''s grandmother has a dog, who dares to say no! You really worry about it. Let the dog bite you first one day. How can you talk so much nonsense? " Pingle also glared at the man and said impolitely.


    At this time, after eating the Empress Dowager''s birthday cake, everyone began to raise their glasses to celebrate.


    Inside the hall, there was a lot of laughter. At this time, there was a faint sound of killing outside the hall.


    Before everyone could react, the guard came in in panic. All of a sudden, he fell on the ground, stumbling and said: "emperor, emperor, a group of bandits outside rushed into the palace, and they have already hit the main hall gate!"


    "What Emperor Mo ranxiu was shocked, and everyone was also surprised.


    "Protect, protect!" Liu Xiqing, the eunuch general manager, screamed, but no matter how he yelled, none of the guards who should be at the door came out.


    At this time, everyone was flustered. All the generals immediately stood up and prepared to escort the enemy.


    But when they entered the palace, all their weapons were handed in, and no one could bring weapons into the palace.


    At this time, the singing and laughing in the hall had already stopped, the musicians stopped playing, and the dancers stopped their movements, staring nervously at the gate.


    The fighting outside the door is getting louder and louder. The shouting and the collision of weapons are hitting everyone''s heart.


    The empress dowager, holding her little dog, stared nervously at the gate and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Hui, Hui empress dowager," the bodyguard who was lying on the ground replied, "someone in the palace had an affair with foreign enemies, opened the imperial city gate without permission, and let those enemies in."


    "Who the other party is!" Emperor Mo ran Xiu responded and asked aloud.


    "I don''t know. Each of them was covered with a black scarf, and their generals had extraordinary martial arts skills. They took his troops to kill them directly outside the hall. "


    "How many of them are there?" General Zhao, sitting in the general''s seat, asked in a deep voice.


    "At least, there are 30000 troops!" The man returned.


    "What?" Mo ranxiu was shocked, "so many people, how did they get in?"


    No one can answer such a question, but Li Yuantong, who is sitting at the bottom of the table, has a twinkle in his eyes and tries not to let others see the uneasiness in his eyes.


    No one can know that he secretly changed the guards of the capital and the guards of the palace gate into his own. Only in this way can he have the chance to let the 30000 soldiers enter the palace.


    At this time, the hall was in chaos. Several generals wanted to escort the emperor and Empress Dowager to leave, but they found that there was a fight outside every door.


    It is not safe to leave in this way, so they surrounded the main figure and protected him behind.


    "It''s not the best way to wait like this. Let Weichen go out and fight with them Zhao xuanzhi stares at the door indignantly. He has never been so cowardly before, but he can only hide behind the door secretly.


    "Brother Xuan, I''ll go with you!" Xiaoshitou stepped forward and stood beside Zhao xuanzhi with a firm face. He fought side by side with him and beat back the enemy.


    "Come on, give them the weapons!" Mo ranxiu found that all the people who could protect him were unarmed now.


    But when Mo Huan saw what weapons were in the hall, he immediately drew out his soft sword from his waist. At the same time, Zhao xuanzhi and Xiao Shitou also drew out their own soft sword from his waist.


    "Bold, how dare you carry weapons to the palace!" When Mr. Liu Xiqing saw him, he blurted out without thinking about it.


    "Well, if they don''t have it, how can they resist foreign enemies at this time?" The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice and scolded Liu Xiqing.


    At this time, the tightly locked door began to shake, and the generals rushed to the door one after another. Without waiting for everyone to be prepared, people from outside broke into the door and rushed in several ten masked people in black.A fight started instantly, and all the women''s families were scared to the corner. The civil servants and other envoys were also scared to shiver, but they had to pretend to be brave and protect the emperor, Queen and Empress Dowager behind them.


    At this time, the main hall was in chaos. Although there were many generals of the Dashun Dynasty, most of them were stationed in the frontier. After all, few of them could come to the banquet in Beijing.


    A small number of generals tried their best to resist those foreign forces, and little stone was even more brave and fearless.


    Shen Qing protects Princess Pingle and stares at the fight in the hall nervously.


    At this time, three men in black surrounded the little stone.


    After all, xiaoshitou is still young. Although his martial arts are outstanding among his peers, he has no actual combat experience. At this time, he seems to be unable to resist.


    Suddenly, a cry of pain came from xiaoshitou''s mouth. A man in black rushed to xiaoshitou''s back and made a sharp sword on his back. Xiaoshitou''s clothes suddenly cut most of his back. A ferocious wound on maise''s skin stabbed Shen Qing''s eyes.


    Shen Qing felt that her brain was congested. She pulled out her whip from her waist and ran to Xiaoshi. She waved the whip and pulled the sword from the man who stabbed Xiaoshi again.


    "Sister..." Little stone clenched his teeth in pain, endured severe pain in his back, and still resisted the other two men in black.


    I didn''t expect to ask my sister for help in the end.


    "Shen Song, step back!" At this time, another clear woman''s voice sounded in her ear. When Xiaoshi saw it, it was Zhao Yuqi. She also ran to help with her red eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble, step back!" Xiaoshi yells at Zhao Yuqi. His anxiety at this time is far greater than the pain in his back.

 Chapter 1103

    Shen Qing''s whip dance is so exquisite that she can''t afford to beat the man in black who is besieging Xiaoshi.


    Temporarily got free, Shen Qing busy to Zhao Yuqi said: "quickly help him to rest in the back, find a clean cloth for him first!"


    With that, he stopped looking at them, and then waved his whip to more people in black.


    Just now a brief fight, let Zhao Yuqi also feel a little hard.


    Seeing the long big wound on Xiaoshi''s back bleeding, Zhao Yuqi carefully held him, dodged the fight between the enemy and us, and retreated to one side.


    In order to meet the enemy''s serious injury, Mo ranxiu asks Liu Xiqing to get the clean cloth.


    Fortunately, the hall is ready. Just as a doctor on duty is about to bandage Xiaoshi, Li Yuantong, who is not far away, suddenly comes over and pushes the doctor aside, staring at Xiaoshi''s bloody back nervously.


    "Mr. Li, what are you doing?" Emperor Mo dye repair beside dissatisfied said.


    Shen Song knew how to fight against the enemy when he was young. Now that he was injured, he should have dealt with it in time. But the old left prime minister did not say how to deal with the enemy. Instead, he stopped the imperial doctor from dressing Shen Song, which made Mo ranxiu very angry.


    But Li Yuantong didn''t care about Mo ranxiu''s anger at all. He stared at Xiaoshi''s back.


    Bai Yuyao has been watching from a distance. Seeing that her husband''s face is not right, she hastens to come over. At this time, she is also stunned!


    "How come Possible White jade Yao big stare eyes, inconceivable murmur way.


    His voice aroused Li Yuantong''s idea. Li Yuantong looked at Bai Yuyao. His shocked face suddenly changed into anger. He raised his hand and hit Bai Yuyao hard in the face.


    "Pa!" The slap shocked everyone around him, especially the emperor Mo ranxiu. In his mind, Zuo Xiang has always been a gentle and resourceful prime minister, and he cares for his wife and family.


    But at this time, he did not say a word, indiscriminately gave his wife a mouth, this is in the end what?


    But Bai Yuyao just covered her face and sobbed in a low voice. She didn''t make a lot of noise because of his bad attitude.


    Xiaoshi has never been hurt like this before. At this time, he is in pain and sucks cold air. But Li Xiangye is standing behind him, and the doctor dare not come to bandage him. This makes Xiaoshi look back at Li Yuantong curiously.


    When he turned around, Li Yuantong was even more surprised to stare at Xiaoshi''s face.


    "Child, what''s your name?" Li Yuantong asked in a trembling voice.


    "Shen Song, the younger generation, is the younger brother of the leader of Shen county." Xiaoshi is always proud of being Shen Qing''s younger brother. No matter who asks him, he likes to say that Shen Qing is his elder sister.


    "Lord Shen..." Li Yuantong looks at Shen Qing who is fighting in the palace subconsciously.


    "The birthmark on your back Do you know the origin of it? " Li Yuan asked in a trembling voice.


    Little stone was sweating with pain, but when asked by the elder, he replied politely: "my mother said that the purple birthmark on my back is very rare, but my father also has a piece on his chest. I should follow my father. Besides, my mother said that my sister also has a piece on her leg, and ours are all purple."


    Xiaoshi finished in one breath. He really didn''t want to talk any more. He just hoped that after the Prime Minister got the answer, he could ask the imperial doctor to help him bandage up quickly.


    The next Zhao Yuqi saw that the prime minister was very wordy. She couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "could the prime minister let the doctor treat the wound first?"


    At this time, Li Yuantong had no response at all. He stood there like a stone carving.


    The doctor looked at it and then at the emperor. The Emperor just frowned and thought.


    He came over carefully. Seeing that the emperor and Zuo Xiangye didn''t say anything, he quickly wrapped up the ferocious big hole on the back of Xiaoshi.


    At this time, the fighting in the hall continued, and more masked people in black came in at the door.


    The women''s families were so scared that they kept screaming, and the scene was even more chaotic.


    "Emperor, Emperor...!" The empress was afraid and anxious. She took Mo ranxiu and kept shouting, hoping that the emperor could come up with a solution at this time.


    Li Yuantong was surprised, just like his soul suddenly returned to the right position. He quickly took something out of his arms and gave it to the little stone who had just put on his clothes again.


    "Child, work hard again, take this outside and light it in the sky." Li Yuan said anxiously with the same face.


    Little stone took a look, it turned out to be a signal bomb commonly used in barracks.


    "I''ll go with you!" Zhao Yuqi holds up Xiaoshi and helps kill the enemy blocking the way while protecting Xiaoshi to go out.


    Mo ran Xiuning''s eyebrows glared at Li Yuantong, thinking deeply. However, Li Yuantong''s face was a little embarrassed, and he said with a deep heart: "the emperor forgives me. For a moment, I forgot that the emperor once asked me to temporarily replace Jing Zhaoyin, who was absent."


    This kind of prevarication is far fetched, but it''s a special moment now. Mo ranxiu doesn''t care too much with Li Yuan. He just tries his best to wait for things to develop.There was a dull noise outside the door, and the fighting stopped for a moment, but it aroused more fierce attacks from both sides.


    At this time, the generals in the palace, including Shen Qing, were more or less decorated, but fortunately, they were not serious. Everyone clenched their teeth and tried to support them. They did not let the people in black go any further, but they threatened the supreme leader of the country.


    About two years later, a sudden shout outside the door: "withdraw!"


    The attacking enemies in black in the hall fought and retreated to the door.


    But they all come in. How can the red eyed Dashun generals let them go!


    As soon as the gate was closed, it was all about catching turtles in a jar. At this time, the generals were even more happy to fight and kill.


    Originally, there were no weapons in each hand. After fighting for a while, they all escaped the sword from the enemy. They should be more skillful in starting the enemy.


    It was not until the last man in black was captured that the hall became quiet.


    "Emperor, their sins are unforgivable. Kill them all!" Li Yuan with the side suddenly open mouth, staring at those people in Black said indignantly.


    "Civil servants are civil servants. These people have no ability to fight back. If they can''t kill them, it''s better to ask who their generals are and what their purpose is to attack the imperial city!" A general who had just participated in the battle said with disdain.


    What else did Li Yuantong want to say? He was stopped by Emperor Mo ran: "ask who they are!"


    At this time, Mo ranxiu was already sitting on his dragon chair, and said in a deep voice.


    The prince Mo LAN rushed over at this time and pulled down the black cloth on their faces one by one.

 Chapter 1104

    Shen Qing just had two swords scratched on her legs. Because of her special position, it was difficult to deal with them in public. She pulled two pieces of cloth and wrapped them up hastily.


    Just wrapped, this look up, they saw seven or eight people in black kneeling on the ground.


    And one of them, Shen Qing how to see how familiar, can not help but go to him, bent down, carefully looking at the familiar face.


    And that person also saw Shen Qing, suddenly a shock, immediately lowered his head, trying to avoid the sight of Shen Qing.


    Mo Zhen saw Shen Qing''s strange, came over and asked softly, "how''s your injury?"


    "No defense, just..." Shen Qing still stares at the man kneeling on the ground and says in doubt: "this man looks familiar."


    Mo Huan followed Shen Qing''s line of sight to see the past. The man kneeling on the ground was about thirty years old, with stubble on his face and a straight face. His eyes were strong and uninhibited. He could see that he should be a small leader among the enemy forces.


    Mo Zhen took out his soft sword and put it on the man''s neck. He asked in a cold voice, "who are you? Why attack the palace? "


    The cold body of the sword crossed his neck, and the man''s body trembled slightly. At the beginning, he looked at Mo Huan.


    At this, he was even more surprised and lowered his head.


    "To ask you something! Say it The crown prince Mo Lan was still nearby. He wanted to ask the leader of the enemy at the end of the day, which could be regarded as a small contribution to make up for the mistake of not having the courage to resist the enemy just now.


    But I didn''t think that he was stirred up by Mo Huan. If the prisoner told Mo Huan the truth, it really had nothing to do with him.


    The prince Mo LAN asked, and at the same time kicked the man hard.


    The man''s body shook, and the soft sword between his neck and shin pierced his skin. It hurt him so much that he said, "I said, I said, I said, don''t kill me."


    The emperor on the high seat frowned and looked at everything below. It is reasonable to say that all the soldiers would be very loyal to their generals, but the man below was just a little threatened, so he was afraid of death.


    But this person''s cowardly expression suddenly reminds Shen Qing of this person!


    "I remember!" Shen Qing pointed to the man on the ground and said in a loud voice: "on my way back to Beijing, it was this man with a gang of mountain bandits who stopped my carriage. Fortunately, my martial arts master was so good that he beat them back."


    When Shen Qing said this, if Mo Huan had realized it, his sword body went deeper against the man''s neck, and he asked harshly, "are you mountain bandits in anling county? And you But the escaped second in charge


    That person''s body a shock, inconceivable stare at Mo Huan, then quickly low head, no longer speech, be regarded as default.


    Emperor Mo ranxiu asked in an angry voice: "it''s a group of bandits! If you don''t stay in the mountains, why do you attack my Dashun palace? "


    After all, Mo ranxiu is the ninth five. His words are so powerful that the people in black kneeling below are even more afraid.


    Mo Huan was a little impatient, but he didn''t talk to him anymore. The sword body arrived again. The man said, "the grass people and brothers are good mountain bandits in the mountains, but they don''t want to be carried away by the prince Shizi."


    "Brothers are ready to escape, but they are all arrested by the prince. However, he didn''t mean to kill me. Instead, he wanted us to serve him. He said that as long as we won this battle, we would become officials and knights in the future. We would never have to go back to the mountains to do the business of sneaking chickens and dogs, beating, smashing, robbing and killing. We could also live a glorious life. "


    The second leader of the mountain bandit said what he knew without reservation.


    "Prince? Which Prince Emperor Mo ran Xiu asked with a frown.


    Although there were not many princes in Dashun, there were several. He didn''t understand who the bandit was.


    The second leader of the mountain bandits was also stunned, but immediately returned: "it''s yunshizi of anling County!"


    That can also say which son, also only cloud Maple most familiar with them, not only can find their home, but also persuade them, let them work for him.


    "Anling County..." Mo ranxiu read these three words in a low voice.


    General Zhao immediately stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been drinking and playing chess in Weichen''s house these days. I haven''t seen any unusual behavior."


    "Old general..." Mo ran Xiu knocked on the Dragon case with his fingers and said earnestly: "he doesn''t have the heart to be a thief, not necessarily his son, and Yun Shizi has extraordinary ability. The attack on the imperial palace is so smooth, he must have an inside man here..."


    As soon as his words were finished, Li Yuantong could not help shivering, but he was still sitting there in an old age, which made people not see any difference.


    No one dares to answer Mo ranxiu''s words, so he continues to ask, "your prince is going to take my land?"


    The second leader looked at Mo ranxiu vaguely, nodded after a long time, and said, "maybe..."


    Seeing the emperor''s angry face, he suddenly realized what kind of stupid thing he had done. He kowtowed a few heads in a hurry and said, "emperor, please forgive me. The grass people really don''t know The grass people are also forced to be helpless! ""Pull it down and ask about it some day!" Mo ran Xiu got what he wanted to know, and he gave a roar, and those people were taken down.


    "Anling County The cloud family...! " Mo ran Xiu''s eyes are full of fire and he is gnashing his teeth.


    "The emperor calms his anger. With the help of our army in the suburb of Beijing, Zuo Xiangye dare not come back again." Zhao xuanzhi takes a big step forward and says to Mo ranxiu.


    Just now, it was Li Yuan and the signal bomb that informed the military camp near Beijing.


    The soldiers in the barracks were mainly to guard the capital. Now that the capital was in trouble, they rushed to fight back the private soldiers of Yun family who were guarding outside the palace. After entering the palace, they joined hands with the imperial guards to fight back the rest of Yunfeng''s troops.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so tolerant to the cloud family. Instead, they thought about my country! A group of ungrateful people Mo ran xiuhen said.


    Mo Huan guessed the purpose of Yun Feng before, but before he got the exact evidence, he couldn''t say it.


    But I didn''t expect that he had an action so soon, and it was on the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother.


    No wonder we haven''t seen the cloud family for so long.


    "Emperor, Weichen is willing to take orders to capture Yunfeng back!" Mo Huan said to the emperor.


    "Huan''er, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Princess Rui, who has been very low-key, suddenly opens her mouth and sternly stops Mo Huan''s idea.


    As soon as Mo Huan thought of Yun Feng''s dignified face, he choked in his heart.

 Chapter 1105

    Xiaoqing has no intention to him, but he always does not give up, always try his best to pester her, which makes Mo Huan more unhappy with Yunfeng.


    His offer annoyed Princess Rui, but pleased the emperor Mo ranxiu.


    "Good! Now I will appoint you as the general of protecting the country, commanding 30000 troops, and go to wipe out Yunfeng and his private soldiers. I want you to Capture the Yuns alive Mo ranxiu said majestically and forcefully.


    "Minister Yes Mo Huan said in a solemn voice.


    "In addition, I now appoint Shen Qing as the deputy commander of the general army to help the general of the national defense accomplish the task of destroying the enemy." Mo ran Xiu suddenly said again.


    There was an uproar This is the first time since the founding of the people''s Republic of China in Dashun that a woman has been appointed as a general, which makes all the women''s dependents disdain and men scoff.


    Mo ranxiu''s face sank when he heard the sigh below. He said in a cold voice, "the northern boundary is obedient. You have not forgotten the credit of deputy general Shen. If anyone can win, I''m willing to change it! "


    When he said this, there was no sound.


    We all remember that during the last civil strife in the northern border, Shen Qing helped General Zhao to recover the northern border smoothly, so that Dashun and the northern border could not only have a long-term peace in the future, but also allow the two countries to trade freely.


    In particular, snow horse hoof and black cloth avoid light. They think no one can think of such an idea.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Mo Huan quietly motioned to Shen Qing. Shen Qing stepped forward and gladly received the order.


    Now she can go out with Mo Huan. Even if the emperor doesn''t grant her any deputy, she will follow.


    Moreover, Mo ranxiu also knows that Shen Qing has gained certain prestige in the army. With her, many difficulties can be solved easily.


    "Emperor, the last general also wants to go!" Small stone endured the back injury, stood out, also volunteered.


    Yunfeng has always been a good big brother in his mind. He never thought that the good man in his heart would do such a thing. He wanted to ask him in person why he did it!


    The emperor Mo ran Xiu twisted his brow and looked at the little stone for a moment. At last, he said calmly, "you''ve just been hurt. You''d better stay and have a good rest."


    No one dares to refute the emperor''s words. Although Xiaoshi is unwilling, he has to admit it.


    "Brother Shen," after returning, Zhao xuanzhi comforted him, "when I catch him back, you can ask him if you have anything to say."


    "But..." Shen Ruan said to the emperor, "if you don''t want to be interrupted, you will be worried. After all Rebellion is no small matter. It involves nine nationalities. The emperor doesn''t want you to get involved with him. "


    Small stone in the heart surprised, quietly squint at the emperor on the high seat.


    He doesn''t even come out of the palace at ordinary times, but he knows so much about everything in the world, even his feelings for Yunfeng.


    When I think about my sister''s words, it turns out that the Emperor didn''t let me go. There is another reason. I don''t know whether I don''t believe in myself or want to protect myself better.


    But for whatever reason, it''s really the best choice not to let him go.


    Everyone thought it was just an ordinary rebellion, but only when they came out of the main hall did they know what they were like in Dashun''s Imperial Palace and capital by Yunfeng''s private soldiers!


    There was a mess everywhere in the imperial palace. Many things were smashed by them. The most terrible thing was that the bodies of eunuchs, maids and bodyguards were lying everywhere. It was frightening to see them.


    Out of the Imperial City, the scene outside is not much better.


    It''s just one day, people''s houses in the capital are closed, even the shops in the city are closed, no longer do business.


    On the street, there are some injured people lying horizontally, some of them are being taken back by their families, and some of them have been ignored.


    On the road, the damaged weapons are scattered everywhere. The feeling of post-war depression is chilling.


    "I didn''t expect Yunfeng to be so cruel, even the innocent people were hurt." Shen Qing looks at the debris everywhere, and at the same time, she is extremely disappointed with Yun Feng and has a new hatred for him.


    "If he was kind-hearted, he would not have hidden so many private soldiers and planned a rebellion all the time." Mo Huan sad looking at all in front of him, youyou said.


    After they left the palace, they went back to their homes. When they went back, they closed the door of the palace, and they were all worried.


    And those envoys of other countries did not dare to stay here for a long time, and they returned to their respective territories under the escort of their own bodyguards.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing did not dare to delay. After receiving their orders, they rushed to the camp in the suburb of Beijing with Zhao xuanzhi.


    The soldiers in the camp just went to the capital and the imperial palace to suppress, and there were many deaths and injuries. Fortunately, Yunfeng''s private soldiers were just a group of mobs, so they could easily beat them back.


    When they arrived at the barracks, they first carried out rectification and found that there were less than 10000 soldiers who could go to war. It seemed that they had to go to the garrison in the northern border to mobilize some troops.


    Xiaoshitou returns to the county master''s office to recover, but he is always uneasy. He can''t see through. What kind of person is elder brother Yun? Will he hurt those people he values in the end?And at this time, the most restless, I''m afraid to count Li left prime minister''s house.


    Li Yuantong went back to his mansion, and Bai Yuyao followed him all the time.


    Back in their yard, Li Yuantong couldn''t help it any more. He grabbed Bai Yuyao by the front of her and lifted her up. He asked angrily, "tell me what''s going on!"


    "Master I can''t understand you and what you''re talking about... " The drawing of swords and crossbows in the room frightened the servant girls and boys. They did not dare to breathe, so they kept away. On the contrary, Bai Yuyao''s three daughters-in-law kept looking in.


    "Pa!" Another loud mouth slapped on Bai Yuyao''s face, "don''t pretend to be confused with me! Shen Song and his sister Shen Qing have purple birthmarks on their bodies. How can you explain them? "


    Bai Yuyao knew that the prime minister would ask her this. She thought all the way, but she didn''t come up with a more reasonable explanation.


    After squeaking for a long time, she finally said, "well Just coincidence, purple birthmark is not only sister has


    "Well! That purple birthmark is inherited from your sister''s mother. You are a common girl, of course not! And your sister, and Both of them are direct relatives, so they can have one! " The prime minister was very excited at this time. No wonder when he saw Shen Qing for the first time, he felt that she was especially like his dead wife Bai Xueyao.


    Bai Yuyao is afraid that others will say she is a common girl, especially afraid of mentioning her. Although she has lived most of her life, it is still a knot in her heart.

 Chapter 1106

    At this time, Li Yuantong mentioned it again, which made Bai Yuyao feel very depressed and unable to hang on her face.


    "Master, it''s been a long time since everything happened. My sister died early and his son died too. Why don''t you believe it?" White jade Yao red eyes, very aggrieved with Li Yuan with excuse.


    In the past, when Li Yuantong mentioned Bai Xueyao, Bai Yuyao always got Li Yuantong''s tenderness and pity by using this trick, and then she didn''t mention it any more.


    , as like as two peas in the eyes, Li Yuan saw the same eyebrow with snow and Yao, and the same pride and brightness in his eyes. He was increasingly skeptical that he was not dead with Xue Yao''s son, and that the county master was his granddaughter.


    Seeing the purple birthmark on Shen Song''s back today shocked him even more!


    Xueyao also had a piece on her body, and Xueyao told him that it was inherited from her mother. When their son was born, he saw that the little white and fat baby had such a piece on his shoulder.


    Now Shen Qing and Shen Song have their father picked up by the Shen family. The child they picked up must be the flesh and blood of Shen Qing and Xue Yao!


    If Li Yuantong is not sure that Shen Qing and Shen Song are his grandson and granddaughter, he will not change his mind temporarily and decide not to help Yunfeng any more. Instead, he will take out a signal bomb and transfer the troops to the outskirts of Beijing. On the one hand, the signal is more about telling Yunfeng that something is wrong with him and asking him to evacuate quickly.


    If Yunfeng gets the hand, Shen Qing and Shen Song are likely to be captured, or even lost their lives. He can''t let him and Xueyao''s offspring make any more mistakes!


    What''s more, Li Yuantong doesn''t want to take any more risks. He wants to keep the rest of his life and make up for the two children.


    As for Menger Li Yuan looks at Bai Yuyao with hatred. If she didn''t spoil meng''er so much, how could meng''er become like this!


    It''s meng''er''s fault that comes first. No matter how the cloud family deals with meng''er, it''s all her fault. The Li family doesn''t want to continue to show her shame for the offspring who have lost their family style.


    "Say it! I and Xueyao''s son, where have you sent them? " Looking at the wailing Bai Yuyao, Li Yuantong asked angrily.


    Bai Yuyao looks up and looks at Li Yuantong in panic.


    It''s been a secret for 32 years, and no one knows it except her and her mother.


    At that time, she had let mammy cover the child to death and threw it into the river. How could Xiangye say that she was sent?


    "My sister''s children I was dead in those years... " Bai Yuyao said in a low voice, trembling.


    "How dare you talk nonsense!" Li left hand, tightly clasped baiyuyao''s shoulder, pain baiyuyao straight down air-conditioning, but also dare not shout pain.


    "My body No, the child Really, really... " Bai Yuyao said, suddenly she could not help fighting a cold war.


    Did mammy cheat her? The child Not dead?


    And the county leader who looks like Bai Xueyao is the daughter of the baby who should have died long ago?!


    This thought made Bai Yuyao''s brain congested and her face turned white.


    It must be, it must be! Otherwise, they have the same appearance, the same purple birthmark, and how to explain!


    The more Li Yuantong thought about it, the more angry he was. When he looked at Bai Yuyao again, he was full of resentment and hatred.


    He shook his hand fiercely and said: "since you can''t remember, you can stay in the yard and think about it. When can you remember and when can you go out again?"


    After that, he left the main house.


    The door was shut with a bang, which made Bai Yuyao shiver.


    Looking at Xiangye, who didn''t look back, she was nervous and scared.


    At that time, she envied their loving couple, and when they had a son, they were a happy family.


    She is a common girl of the Bai family. Her mother is just a servant girl of the Bai family. However, Bai Xueyao is also a fool. A good girl should be so good to a common girl. She is so good that she will dig out her heart and lungs. Even when she dies, if she doesn''t tell her the truth, she will die!


    So what? She is not the last to give up her wife''s position, even the children are dead, it''s really exciting! Ha ha When she thought of these things, Bai Yuyao was very happy. She was just proud for a moment, and then she thought of Shen Qing and her brother.


    As soon as Li Yuantong left, he quickly recruited his confidants and asked him to check the child''s condition and The cause of Xueyao''s death!


    If his son is framed, then Xueyao, it must not be an accident!


    Thinking of his own son''s early death, he didn''t even have time to see him, or even let him recognize his ancestors, Li Yuan felt sad and regretful.


    He didn''t doubt why he was so careless when he said that a healthy white and fat baby would die prematurely, and he wanted to cry and tell him that when the child was still alive, he thought Xueyao was just too sad, and advised her to take good care of her body and give birth to another one in two years.


    Xueyao, however, was soon heartbroken and died.It seems that Xue Yao was right at that time. After all, their mother and son are connected, and Xue Yao''s death may be a conspiracy.


    Two days later, the capital is still full of depression, the people are still closed doors, few vehicles and pedestrians live on the streets.


    "Back to the old lady, the prime minister has gone out." But Li sent someone to tell her that they could not bear to go out on the same day.


    Bai Yuyao was in a hurry to walk out of the yard.


    "Old lady, the master has orders. You can''t go out of the yard without his permission." As soon as Bai Yuyao came to the gate of the courtyard, he was stopped by the guards outside.


    "Bold! How dare you stop the old lady''s way The big servant girl beside Bai Yuyao immediately blackened her face and roared at the guard.


    The bodyguard, who was usually respectful to them, didn''t pay for them at all. He still stood in front of the gate with a solemn face. No matter how the big maid stared at him, he was still indifferent and refused to let them go.


    Bai Yuyao can see that those people usually treat her respectfully, not because she has prestige in these people''s hearts, but because she is the prime minister''s wife.


    Now the prime minister''s order, they will no longer fear themselves, no matter what kind of reason they put forward, it seems that they will not let themselves out.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuyao was very angry, but she was helpless. She waved to the maid and turned back without saying a word.


    "Go out of the house and pay attention to the news of the prime minister." When Bai Yuyao came back to the room, she was more and more uneasy. She called her big servant girl and asked.

 Chapter 1107

    Of course, the maid knew what the old lady was worried about. As soon as she was about to leave, she was called: "go to the fifth house in Hongxing lane and find mammy Zhou. Give her some money to leave the capital quickly. If she doesn''t want to..."


    Bai Yuyao''s eyes narrowed and her dangerous light suddenly appeared. She said in a calm voice: "if she doesn''t want to, you can send her to be reincarnated early!"


    The big servant girl was surprised. She looked up carefully at the old lady, answered her voice and left the house in a hurry.


    She had heard of mother Zhou before, but she had already left the left prime minister''s house when she entered the house.


    The reason for her leaving seems to be that she didn''t take good care of her former wife and was driven out of the house by the present old lady.


    Later, no one was allowed to discuss this mother Zhou.


    Now she was not only mentioned by the old lady, but also told her address, so that she could disappear in the capital as soon as possible.


    Is What does mother Zhou know about the old lady?


    Thinking of the hostility of the old lady to the Lord Shen a while ago, and the anger of the old lady Xiang two days ago, this made the servant girl feel awe struck. Is the death of the old lady really related to the old lady?


    They are sisters!


    What scares the maid even more is that if the old lady is such a cruel person, once she knows her secret, will she also Later, she did not dare to think about it. No matter what the consequences were, she still had to give the old lady a good explanation. Otherwise, she would not be able to pass the test, not to mention in the future!


    According to the address given by the old lady, the big maid followed the empty street and found Hongxing lane, counting and finding the fifth family.


    Along the way, she found that the residents in the alley seemed to be poor people, and the yard of mother Zhou had already been stripped of paint, and even could not see the original color.


    And there is no padlock on the gate, which makes the big maid feel happy. It seems that there is someone here!


    As long as she has finished the old lady''s explanation, she can go back to hand over the work.


    Try to knock on the door, no one answer.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t hear any sound inside.


    The big maid carefully pushed the door. The door creaked and opened.


    The courtyard is in tatters. There is a wooden basin in one corner of the courtyard. The clothes soaked in the wooden basin have not been washed, but there is no one here.


    The big maid looked around again. There were three cabins in all. The one facing the gate was a little bigger. It must be the main room.


    Directly toward this house, the door half closed, big servant girl knocked on the door, still no one should.


    Push the door into the room, dim light, and accompanied by a smell of damp corruption.


    Disgusted, she covered her nose and mouth. The big maid looked around. There was only a broken bed in the room. Next to the broken bed was a small cabinet. There was also a small wooden table and two wooden stools.


    At the door, there was a pile of rags. I don''t know if it was something that mother Zhou was going to throw away or just picked up.


    Such a miserable scene made the maid feel sad.


    They are also servants. Will they be like mother Zhou when they get old? Or, not as she is now.


    With a heavy heart, the maid continued to look for the master here.


    There was no room. When she came out again and stood in the quiet yard, she felt a sense of fear. A cold air kept running up from her back.


    Looking at the two smaller wooden houses on the left and right, the big maid didn''t dare to go there any more.


    "Anybody?" She yelled twice in a dry voice, only a slight echo in response.


    The chill was even stronger, and a gust of autumn wind blew by. The big maid just wanted to run away with her head in her arms. But thinking of the old lady''s explanation, she puffed up again and called again.


    No one answered.


    The big maid was so scared that her tears almost fell down. She couldn''t imagine how mother Zhou lived here alone.


    If it was her, I would not be able to stay for a day.


    After biting her teeth, the big maid went to the left and right wooden houses. One is the small kitchen, and the other is the grocery store. They are old and broken, but fortunately they are very small. The big maid just needs to stand at the door to have a clear look inside.


    Mother Zhou is not here!


    The big servant girl looked around in doubt. Since there was no one at home, why didn''t she lock the door?


    However, it doesn''t make any difference whether the door is locked or not in such a dilapidated home. It is estimated that no thief will miss such a household.


    But the clothes in the basin had just been washed in half. Where could mother Zhou go.


    Some of the big servant girls didn''t know what to do, so they sat on the stone steps at the gate and began to wait.


    She found that not only the courtyard was desolate, but even the whole alley was in a depression. Maybe it had something to do with the overall environment of the capital. Every family stayed at home, which made the big maid afraid even when she sat outside the courtyard.


    Waiting for nearly an hour, there was still no one here. The cold wind in late autumn kept blowing, which made the big maid feel more and more helpless. She didn''t know whether to leave or stay.Seeing that the noon had passed, the sky was still gloomy, and the hunger in the belly made it difficult for the big maid to sit.


    Thinking about whether to go back, I saw an old woman walking slowly from the entrance of the alley.


    The big servant girl''s eyes brightened. Could it be that mother Zhou came back!


    Immediately stand up, surprise staring at the old man at the entrance of the alley.


    The old man had a hard time walking. The servant girl waited for a moment, but the old woman still didn''t come. She took the initiative to welcome her. She walked up to the old woman and asked with a smile, "can the old woman''s surname be Zhou?"


    The old woman stopped, looked the maid up and down, and then said, "Oh The girl is looking for elder sister Zhou. It''s a pity that you''re here. Several people came to see her early this morning, and then they picked her up


    Big servant girl a Leng, left? Did the old lady let others do it before she told her?


    "Excuse me, old lady, who picked up aunt Zhou?" The big maid continued to ask.


    The old woman looked at the big servant girl and asked, "who are you?"


    "I I''m a distant relative of aunt Zhou. I heard that Aunt Zhou lives here, so I''ll come and have a look. " The big servant girl didn''t dare to reveal her identity, and didn''t dare to let people know that it was Xiangye''s wife who was looking for her, so she lied casually.


    The old woman looked at the maid again, and saw that she was delicate and delicate. Although she was not wearing gold and silver, her clothes were not bad.


    The old woman tut tut two, a face of blame said: "you these people, a little money forget poor relatives, really distant relatives than neighbors, sister Zhou bad legs, if it is not for our neighbors help, she does not know how to live!"


    The big servant girl is sour in the heart, but continues to ask the question just now.

 Chapter 1108

    But the old woman said with a smile: "I don''t know what luck sister Zhou had today. The people who came here in the morning said that they were her relatives, so they picked her up and said that they were going to have a good time, and they were driving a carriage."


    As she walked forward with a smile, she kept talking. Finally, mother Zhou could work hard and enjoy herself.


    The big maid looked at the old woman''s tottering back. She was a little sour, but when she got the answer, she wanted to go back to the house and talk to the old lady.


    "Pa!" The frightening sound of slapping the table made the servant girl who had just answered the question dare not make any more noise. Bai Yuyao said with a ferocious and resentful face: "mother Zhou is an orphan my mother picked up in the street. She grew up with me when she was a child. Where did she come from?"


    The servant girl was so scared that she stood aside with her head down and didn''t dare to make a sound. She listened to the old lady and said to herself, "it doesn''t matter where she goes, as long as you don''t get found by the master..."


    But the more you worry about something, the more things will move in that direction.


    The day before yesterday, Li Yuantong''s confidants inquired about all the servants who had served his wife.


    Many of them are no longer alive, but fortunately, Mrs. Xian has always been nice to her servants, and those servants are grateful to her. When Li Yuantong''s confidants asked about these things, they all felt that Mrs. Xian''s death was strange, and they felt sorry for the poor child.


    When the confidant asked about the person who finally got in touch with the child, one of the old men who had seen the corner gate recalled: "I was on duty that night because I gambled with my brothers and lost. I was not happy. The old lady later What''s the name again? "


    "My surname is Zhou. I have the same surname as my mother''s family. I don''t remember my name." The old man''s wife added beside him.


    She used to be a servant girl of Zuo Xiangfu, and later she married the old man who used to be a little boy.


    "Yes, yes! My last name is Zhou The old man continued: "that night, I remember it was very cold, Zhou Ah! The maid went out of the corner door stealthily, holding something like a big bundle


    "I was in a bad mood at that time. I thought she had stolen the master''s things and wanted to run away. After all, she was It''s Ah I don''t know what to say.


    "Look how hard you have to say something!" His wife glared at him and added: "the one surnamed Zhou is, after all, the servant girl of his wife''s concubine. If he steals something from our house, it''s not impossible."


    "Yes! That''s what I mean! " The old man gave his wife a smile and continued what he had just said.


    "I yelled at her at that time, and the maid was startled. Then I heard the baby''s cry from the burden. The servant girl quickly stuffed me with one or two silver, saying that the young master was in an emergency and wanted to go to the doctor outside the house. " The old man said here, sighed a long time, the canthus of his eyes also flowed a little crystal.


    His wife also began to cry and said, "I didn''t expect that the young master died outside the mansion and didn''t even return home. The master was afraid that his wife would not be able to bear the baby''s body, so he buried it directly. "


    After collecting this information, Li Yuantong''s confidants quickly follow the clues they provide, and finally find mother Zhou''s residence.


    When they found mother Zhou, she was washing clothes. When someone said it was Prime Minister Zuo, she suddenly lost her voice and screamed, "I don''t know anything! I don''t know anything


    Such a change made the bodyguard have to be alert.


    There must be a ghost here!


    At last, she got on the carriage outside the door and even washed half of the clothes in the basin.


    Xiangye has always been a gentle and elegant person. His confidants have never seen Xiangye look nervous.


    If you find mammy Zhou, you won''t be too far away from the truth that Xiangye wants to know.


    After picking up mother Zhou, Li Yuantong''s confidants sent her directly to a Chuang Tzu of Xiangye.


    The farmland around Zhuangzi was empty. Anyone who passes here can see it at a glance.


    After the placement of mother Zhou, Li Yuantong got the news and rushed to the Chuang Tzu.


    Because he attached too much importance to this matter, and there seemed to be a big secret here. As soon as Li Yuantong arrived at Zhuangzi, his confidants dismissed all the people, and he also went to guard outside Zhuangzi.


    Since mother Zhou knew that it was Li Xiangye who was looking for her, she was in a state of tension.


    After that, she helped her young lady to become Mr. Li''s woman, and then became his sequel. She became the mistress of Li''s house. Her young lady, Bai Yuyao, bought her a yard here and set her free.


    Later, she became a relative, but she didn''t want her man to be a gambler. She was chased by the creditor, killed him and maimed one of her legs, making mother Zhou an inconvenient widow.


    For decades, no one asked the secret, but it gnawed her heart day and night.


    Maybe it was because she had done something wrong and God punished her that she became a widow at a young age.Fortunately, she didn''t take the child''s life according to the young lady''s wishes. She just sent him away to a remote village, so that the Li family could never find him again.


    And his life It''s up to God!


    This secret has become a scar in Mammy Zhou''s heart. Although it no longer hurts, it really exists.


    And she also understood that it must have something to do with what happened in those years when she was picked up by Li Xiangye and came to such a place again!


    She was worried and even more flustered. She didn''t dare to say it. It must have been miss''s secret. And then I''m part of it.


    Once said, I don''t know how the prime minister will punish the young lady, and he won''t forgive himself!


    Mother Zhou has been doing psychological struggle, which has tormented her for most of her life in her heart. She really wants to say it, no matter it is aimed at.


    Waiting like ten thousand ants eating the heart, I finally heard the movement in the hospital again.


    Here comes the prime minister!


    Mother Zhou quickly got up from her chair and stared at the gate in panic.


    "Master, she''s in there." Mother Zhou recognized it. It was the voice of the man who picked her up in the morning.


    "Well, you all step back and guard outside the door. No one is allowed to get close to you!" A deep and powerful voice sounded again.


    That''s Mr. Li! Although more than 30 years later, mother Zhou could still distinguish Li Yuantong''s voice.


    The door, opened. A majestic figure appeared in the sun. Mother Zhou was so nervous that she couldn''t even breathe. Her legs were trembling, her hands were cold, but her palms were sweating.

 Chapter 1109

    "Are you the servant girl who served Miss Bai Jiashu?" Li Yuantong stares at mother Zhou like an eagle and then asks.


    Mother Zhou was surprised. She heard that Xiangye was very good to his wife and never lost his temper with her.


    But just now, Mr. Xiang called her Miss Bai Jiashu instead of madam!


    Does the prime minister already know something?


    "Hui, Lord Hui, maidservant Yes Mother Zhou came back stumbling.


    Li Yuan Tong gave her a cold look, turned around and sat down on the main seat. He continued to say in a calm voice, "why did you leave the house then?"


    Mammy Zhou was stunned. She thought that Xiangye would ask about her late wife and the baby. Unexpectedly, she asked this.


    "Lord Hui," mother Zhou swallowed her dry saliva. She had to say according to the meaning of the young lady, "in those days, the maidservant stole the lady''s jewelry while she was resting in bed. When the young lady knew, she punished the maidservant and drove her out of the house."


    Any flustered words will be true if they are said too much. But flustered words are flustered words, which can''t replace facts.


    Mammy Zhou said without hesitation, and did not even need to think about it.


    Li Yuantong, a wily and resourceful man, has been struggling all his life in the bloodbath of the court. How can he not tell the truth from the lie!


    She stares at mother Zhou coldly. Mother Zhou is hairy all over, and her whole body is more and more uncomfortable. She only feels that Xiangye''s eyes can see through her body and soul!


    Mother Zhou became more and more cramped and stood there with her head bowed.


    Li Yuantong stared at the table for a while, then suddenly slapped the table and yelled, "I''m not telling the truth yet!"


    Mother Zhou was so scared that she shivered all over. She bit her lip and said, "what I said is the truth."


    "The truth? Oh, did you steal my wife''s jewelry or her son! " Li Yuan asked coldly.


    Mammy Zhou raised her head and looked at Li Yuantong in panic. Seeing the clear look in his eyes, she was even more frightened.


    "My Lord, young master, he It''s dead... " She said, her voice trembling.


    Every time I think back to that lovely child, I was sent away by myself, which made my wife heartbroken. Then I worked with the young lady to give my wife medicine. Finally, I made my wife feel good and bad, and she couldn''t sleep and eat well.


    "Say it Her moment of silence attracted more impatience from Li Yuantong.


    Li Yuantong''s aura was too strong, and the atmosphere was oppressive. Mother Zhou only felt that she had difficulty breathing, and she was black in front of her eyes.


    Under the powerful pressure of Li Yuantong, Mammy Zhou could no longer bear such psychological pressure, "plop" knelt down in front of Li Yuantong.


    "My Lord! If the slave is guilty, please punish him Say to see, the tears flow out uncontrollably, at the same time heavily knock a head.


    "Be honest!" Li Yuantong clapped the table again and roared.


    Only he knew that his hand, which was hidden in his wide sleeve, was trembling at this moment. He did not know whether he was nervous because he was about to know the truth, or whether he was angry because the old woman really knew about his wife and children.


    Mammy Zhou had made up her mind. She didn''t want to hide the matter and be condemned by her conscience. It must be Miss Di''s parents and children.


    She has killed the first lady who treats her and the young lady very well, and helped the young lady become the prime minister''s wife.


    It''s been a long time, and their lives are almost at the end. Many things have been seen through. Only this family It''s time for the young master to come back and recognize his ancestors.


    "My Lord," said mammy Zhou, closing her tears, "young master Not dead... "


    "Where is he?" Li Yuantong had guessed that his own son was not dead, but he got affirmation from mother Zhou, and let his heart shrink, staring at mother Zhou and asked urgently.


    "Young master He was sent to Qingxi village next to Qingxi Town in the North... " This place, she will never forget!


    "Qingxi village It''s really Qingxi village... " Li Yuantong mumbles the name. He is glad that he finds his and Xueyao''s grandchildren. At the same time, he is also sad about their son''s early death.


    I didn''t see him in the end!


    Staring at the old woman in front of him, Li Yuantong gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, mother Zhou was no longer afraid. She was still kneeling there, thinking back on the thing that made her regret all her life, and saying: "my young lady has always been in love with you, but you are only in love with Miss di. You don''t want to have a concubine, let alone My young lady doesn''t want to be a concubine. "


    After a pause of anger, mother Zhou said, "since Miss Di gave birth to a young master, my young lady is even more envious, so she thinks..."


    "I want to get rid of them both!" Li Yuan with red eyes, not waiting for mother Zhou to finish speaking, then for her to say the following.


    Li Yuantong, who has been a prime minister for many years, has already figured out the reason. He thinks that his wife, who has respected him for decades, is actually the culprit who killed Xueyao and their young son!Thanks to Xueyao, she treated her as if she were a relative sister. She took her from Baifu to live in the capital. Unexpectedly, she led a wolf into the house!


    Mother Zhou didn''t deny what Li Yuantong interrupted, because that''s what happened.


    "Tell me more about it!" Li Yuan yelled angrily.


    He only felt that his chest was burning like a fire, and the flames of anger were coming out of his eyes.


    She felt that she had no regret for what she had done for decades.


    After a day of haze, the dark clouds slowly disperse. At this time, the sunset is gorgeous. Although it''s late autumn and the cold wind is blowing, the golden sun still sprinkles the remaining heat on the earth, making everything golden orange.


    In this lonely Chuang Tzu, the light of the main tail is getting dim, but neither of the two people in the room realizes it''s time to light the light, and they are still immersed in their own emotions and memories.


    "Ha, ha, I didn''t expect that Li was so clever, but I couldn''t see that there was such a kind-hearted person around me, who killed my wife and children, and I treated her as a good person. How stupid I am Li Yuantong looks up to the sky and smiles, but tears of regret fall from the corner of his eyes He hates Bai Yuyao, but he hates himself even more!


    He once swore to Xueyao that he would love her and protect her all her life, but in the end, he took his enemy as a benefactor and hurt his wife and children under his eyes, but he didn''t know it.


    How ironic it is!


    Mammy Zhou was frightened by Li Yuantong''s appearance, especially in the dim light, Li Yuantong was more terrible at this time.

 Chapter 1110

    "Xiangye," mother Zhou could not stand the atmosphere at this time. She called Li Yuantong in a low voice and said in a low voice, "Qingxi village is not big. Please take the young master back."


    "Get it back?" Li Yuantong suddenly stopped laughing, eyes tightly locked mother Zhou, and then said with a smile: "yes, I should take back my son''s bones. I shouldn''t let them be buried in such a cold place."


    Mother Zhou was surprised and stared at Li Yuantong strangely. Her lips trembled and she asked, "young master, he


    "Hum!" Li Yuantong finally regained his mind. His two eyes locked mammy Zhou tightly like a life seeking God. He said word by word: "as you wish, he died before he went home. Are you very happy?"


    On hearing this, mother Zhou sat down on the ground.


    The young master is still dead!


    The infinite remorse and remorse in her heart made mammy Zhou stare straight ahead. Until Li Yuantong left, she never recovered.


    Determined that Shen''s siblings are their own direct descendants, which makes Li Yuantong feel relieved after his grief.


    After returning to the house, he kept himself in the house. Later, he told his confidants that he would take the bones of his son and daughter-in-law back to the ancestral grave, so that they could recognize their ancestors.


    Only when they come back to Li''s home can they let Shen Qing''s younger brothers and sisters come back.


    After arranging everything, Li Yuantong couldn''t help thinking of the brave boy he saw in the hall.


    That''s his first grandson! He and Xueyao''s grandson!


    After tossing and turning all night, the next morning, Li Yuantong couldn''t stand it any more, so he went straight to the county government together.


    He''s going to see his baby grandson, songer, but he''s still injured.


    But when he arrived at the county magistrate''s office in high spirits, he was told that songer had left He was worried about the safety of the people all over the world, and at the same time, he couldn''t let go of his family and friendship. As soon as his back injury got better, he couldn''t help it. Last night, he ran to the general''s house and begged General Zhao to take him to find Shen Qing and them.


    Infinite disappointment enveloped Li Yuantong. As the head of all officials in the imperial court, he could never leave the capital for no reason, let alone give up his business and run to the barracks to find them.


    Lonely back to his mansion, just saw a few servant girls crying, take a look at the burden to go out.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yuantong is upset, and he can''t help but ask more questions.


    The daughter-in-law of the big room, who followed her, came forward to worship YingYing and said, "my daughter-in-law paid a visit to my father-in-law. Before my mother-in-law went out of the house, she asked her daughter-in-law to dismiss them."


    Li Yuantong looked carefully at these old and young maids, who were all serving Yuyao.


    No! What did she say just now? Out of the house?!


    "When did the old lady leave the house?" Li Yuan asked his wife in a deep voice.


    The eldest daughter-in-law was surprised. She didn''t know what she had said wrong just now. It would make father-in-law''s tone so cold all of a sudden!


    "Mother in law, she She left early in the morning, and her daughter-in-law watched. She asked her servant girl to bring a lot of things. I think she should go to the temple to offer incense. "


    "Well! She''s going to burn incense? " Li Yuan threw his sleeve and strode toward Bai Yuyao''s yard.


    He didn''t find it difficult to be his daughter-in-law. He knew that his daughter-in-law was usually very cowardly and didn''t dare to disobey him.


    He wants to have a look. He hasn''t settled with her yet. What the hell is she doing!


    Clearly let her foot, she dare to go against their own will, leave the hospital!


    When I got to baiyuyao''s yard, I saw her yard empty, and It''s a mess. It''s like a thief or a fight, just like the palace a few days ago.


    At this time, none of the servants who were busy working on weekdays.


    By the way, they were sold just now!


    Li Yuan with the other eyebrows around the flower bed, only to see a tree, the guard''s clothes messy, ragged clothes, there are wounds, has been tied to the tree trunk.


    "What''s the matter?" The bodyguard asked in a low voice.


    "Master, my subordinates are derelict in their duties!" The bodyguard looks guilty. It''s better to die now!


    "What''s going on?" Li Yuantong never felt that he had such bad luck. Everything went wrong!


    "Master, my subordinates have been on duty outside all the time. They follow the master''s orders and don''t let the old lady out. But at noon today, a servant girl came out in a hurry and said that the old lady had fainted. I was afraid it was too late to ask her to come and ask her to carry her to the doctor''s office. "


    "My subordinates thought that the old lady''s life was important, and they would always be there, but they didn''t want to. As soon as they came in, they were surrounded by a group of masked people in black who didn''t know where they came from."


    "My subordinates are outnumbered, but they don''t seem to want their subordinates'' lives. They tied them up and left with the old lady."


    Li Yuantong was very surprised. He always thought that Bai Yuyao was a woman who had her own black bodyguard?He is not only good at martial arts, but also dares to hurt the prime minister!


    Ignoring the bound bodyguard, Li Yuantong strides into the main room.


    It was the room they had lived in together. At this time, it was a mess inside, better than outside.


    Looking closely, Li Yuantong found that all the valuable things here were gone, especially her dressing table, including the jewelry box, a piece of jewelry was gone!


    If you look in the cupboard, she has no clothes.


    With a bang in his mind, Li Yuantong realized something and immediately ran back to the small warehouse not far from here.


    Here, it''s Xueyao''s dowry. When Bai Yuyao married him, she was empty handed and had nothing.


    Once upon a time, she hoped that he could give her his sister''s dowry, but Li Yuantong didn''t agree at that time.


    Later, Bai Yuyao mentioned it several times, but he felt that it was the only thing Xue Yao had left. He didn''t want to be contaminated by others, even her favorite sister.


    Now baiyuyao obviously is the east window incident, in his disposal of her before, with all her belongings fled.


    She has never given up on those dowries. Li Yuan is afraid that she will take them away.


    To the small warehouse, the padlock is still there, but there are signs of being smashed.


    Fortunately, only you have the key to a small warehouse, and this lock is not an ordinary lock. Otherwise, the lock will not be there. I''m afraid there will be nothing in it.


    Open the lock and enter the warehouse. In the dim light, there are rows of big mahogany boxes, which are piled with dust. As the door opens, the wind blows in, which makes Li Yuantong cough.


    Here, he hasn''t been here for a long time. He''s afraid of getting hurt

 Chapter 1111

    At this time, this scene, like the dust covered memory suddenly opened, the dust under the hazy, everything seems not real, let a person for a moment, can''t tell where.


    Everything is still there, just be there In the past, Li Yuan kept these things for the sake of missing his beloved wife and the happy life they had not lived for a long time.


    And now, he wants to keep these and give them to their granddaughter Shen Qing as a dowry.


    Dare not stay here for a long time, he was afraid that he would fall into the memory of Xueyao again, and could not extricate himself.


    Out of the small warehouse, again this memory dust, but this memory, is no longer sad and hard to look back, it now, with a new hope and sustenance!


    When she left the warehouse and recalled her thirty years of life with Bai Yuyao, it turned out that she wanted to be an official wife.


    As an ordinary girl, she was afraid that she would marry an official, but she was only a relative!


    And where she is as innocent and kind as Xueyao, she is full of conspiracy!


    Now Li Yuantong has no love for Bai Yuyao. He just wants to find her and ask her where her conscience is. Do you remember how Xueyao treated her!


    Back to the study, call for a confidant, let him find baiyuyao, no matter what method, must capture her alive.


    He must give snow Yao, and their son a confession!


    "Master, someone is looking for you outside. They say it''s your old friend." The boy came in carefully to report.


    "Old friends?" Li Yuantong frowned and asked, "what''s his name?"


    He was an official all his life. He knew so many people that he couldn''t even remember their faces.


    I don''t know who''s out there, but I found the prime minister Zuo.


    "Let him in!" Li Yuan said in a deep voice.


    The boy left. After a while, the door of the study was opened again, and a tall and straight young man came in.


    When he got closer, Li Yuantong looked at the man in front of him carefully, only to find that he had never seen him!


    "Who are you?" Li Yuan asked coldly with a straight face.


    When I saw the younger official, I didn''t feel the same at all.


    This makes Li Yuan unhappy.


    When the young man came in, he lifted his clothes and sat down on a guest chair.


    "I don''t mind if I don''t know Li Xiangye. I wish I could find him." The young man glanced at Li Yuantong defiantly. As if he were at home, he reached out and poured a cup of tea for himself from the tea table next to him.


    Li Yuantong didn''t speak. He just looked at the man in front of him coldly. He could feel that he was not good at this man.


    After a few sips of tea, the man slowly put down the cup and said with a commanding attitude, "Mr. Li Xiang, are you still safe in your official position?"


    Li Yuan Tongxin in a "clattering", but did not change his face looking at him, waiting for him to continue to say.


    Since the rebellion of Yunfeng, the emperor Mo ranxiu''s attitude towards him has changed greatly. The emperor distrusts him more and more. He will discuss with the right prime minister and other ministers about any more important political affairs, but will not call him any more. The reason is extremely ridiculous, that is, he is too old to worry too much!


    You know, he is three years older than you!


    Both he and the emperor knew that this embarrassing relationship was due to the fact that Yunfeng was not loyal on the day of the rebellion, and the signal bomb he took out later.


    Emperor Mo ranxiu just didn''t trust him, but fortunately, he didn''t suspect that he was treason.


    In the face of the young man''s satire, Li Yuantong''s face turned black and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? What can I do for you? If it''s just chatting, I''m sorry. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll see you off! "


    "Alas, Mr. Li Xiang, don''t be impatient." the man slowly stood up and went directly to Li Yuantong''s desk. He put his hands on the table and leaned forward. A pair of deep eyes were tightly locked on Li Yuantong''s face.


    Li Yuantong was very uncomfortable when he saw him. Just as he was about to open his mouth to scold him, he saw the man''s face suddenly sink and asked harshly, "why did the prime minister play a signal bomb that day?"


    On hearing this, Li Yuan suddenly looked up at the man.


    He understood, this person is cloud Maple''s person! He is questioning him for Yunfeng!


    I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    That day, when he found out that Shen Qing and Shen Song were his direct descendants with Xue Yao, he changed his mind temporarily.


    Then, he has been busy tracking down the death of Xueyao, to forget Yunfeng side.


    Seeing that Li Yuantong was just staring at him, the young man drew back his hand and raised his body. He walked back and forth in the room restlessly for two steps. Then he looked at Li Yuan and said:


    "do you know how many soldiers shiziye has lost because of one of your actions? What''s more, shiziye''s grand plan has been destroyed!"


    The man said angrily, but Li Yuan couldn''t understand his mood at this time."How to do it, there is a truth in it. It''s not up to you to tell us!" When Li Yuantong knew his identity, he didn''t want to talk with him, so he replied angrily.


    He wanted to send him away quickly, so as not to pester himself, and let others know their secrets, which would make him more angry.


    But the man finally came to the capital. He went into the prime minister''s residence and found Li Yuantong. He could go if he was allowed to go.


    "Mr. Xiang, do you forget why you promised to help him?" The man clings to this matter and seems to be unable to get a satisfactory answer. He will not leave at all.


    Li Yuan was surprised, and then he remembered that his granddaughter, Li meng''er, was still in their hands.


    At the beginning, he promised Yunfeng to help him because of Menger.


    Dreaming but not thrifty, he married Yun Shizi with the flesh and blood of the Zheng family.


    Don''t say he is a proud son of the world, even the man of the common people''s family, can''t accept such a thing!


    In order to keep Menger''s reputation, but also to hold her life, Li Yuantong had to sell his conscience and pride.


    But now it''s different.


    His direct granddaughter is Shen Qing, the Lord of Shen county who was awarded for his merits!


    Such a child is the real descendant of the Li family, and can truly glorify their ancestors.


    A woman like meng''er should have been expelled from the Li family, so as not to discredit her ancestors.


    Think of such a good child, who is used to by Bai Yuyao!


    What a life, what a child!


    "Those who don''t abide by women''s morality and corrupt family conduct are not descendants of the Li family. You can deal with them as you like." Li Yuan stood up and said coldly.


    The young man was stunned. The reaction of Li Xiangye was different from that of Shizi Ye!

 Chapter 1112

    Isn''t he supposed to be very nervous about his baby granddaughter? Why do you say such heartless words?


    Looking at Li Yuantong in doubt, like finding a flaw in his expression, he found that what he said may be true.


    I don''t know if the old fox is too good at pretending, or if he has really changed his mind. The young man has no idea for a moment, and he doesn''t know how to go on.


    "Well! I''ll wait to regret it The young man swung his sleeves and strode away from Li Yuantong''s study.


    If the old fox is just acting, he will try to contact himself or his son to save his granddaughter''s life.


    The purpose of his coming this time is precisely because of the defeat of Yunfeng last time. He has no support from LV Changjiang and Xiling linglanshuo in the northern border. His only dependence is Li Yuantong, who is the left prime minister.


    Li Yuantong''s sudden change of divination caught Yun Feng by surprise, but he was naturally not reconciled. After all, there were still troops in his hand, which made his confidants find Li Yuantong. No matter what method he used, or both soft and hard, Li Yuantong agreed to help him break the imperial palace again, forcing Mo ranxiu to hand over the imperial power and make him emperor.


    Left the left prime minister''s house, this man is a little angry and despondent, anxious to go back to report this matter, let cloud Shizi make a plan again.


    But now Yunfeng is in a very dangerous situation. Anling county has been monitored by the emperor of Dashun, and a large number of troops have been sent to attack shiziye. Shiziye is now hiding in a very hidden place.


    The young man didn''t dare to walk on the road blatantly, for fear that someone would follow him and reveal the whereabouts of shiziye, so he tried to pick up the path.


    In the late autumn, the dense forest is not warm, the sunlight is shining in sparsely, the cold wind blows, blowing down the fallen leaves on the branches, and then falling on the ground full of fallen leaves.


    There was silence all around, only the "rustle" sound he made when he stepped on the fallen leaves, occasionally startled the sparrows squatting on the branches, let them flutter their wings and fly from one tree to another.


    The young man walked forward carefully when he heard an irregular "rustle" in front of him.


    This is obviously the sound of a person''s footsteps, and this person seems to be Get lost!


    Using the strong trunk of the tree to hide his body, the young man slowly approached along the sound.


    In the distance, a young woman was walking around looking around. Her green dress was flying in the wind, showing her incomplete figure.


    It turned out to be a little girl, and the young man was relieved. This is just put down the heart, suddenly raised again.


    This is a barren mountain and wild forest. How can there be a young girl?


    With alert heart, the young man approached the woman.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death! How can you walk? There''s no movement! Do you know if people are scared, they will be scared to death! " The girl in green suddenly saw a man in front of her. She was so frightened that she patted her chest and yelled at the young man.


    The young man didn''t expect that the girl was funny, but he still didn''t dare to let him take it lightly because of his constant vigilance.


    After looking at the girl carefully, the young man asked, "this is the old forest in the mountains. The girl is young. Why is she here alone?"


    The woman in green looked at the man in front of her. She saw that he was handsome and polite. Her anger, which had been startled just now, also disappeared a lot.


    "My name is Zhao Yuqi. I''m the daughter of General Zhao. I''m going to look for I''m looking for My second brother Zhao Yuqi tilted her head and almost blurted out that she was looking for Xiaoshi. After thinking for a long time, she moved out her second brother as an excuse.


    The young man was surprised. He had known Dashun''s General Zhao for a long time. He also knew that his second son was a famous general in Dashun. Now he is helping ruiwang Shizi to capture Yun Shizi.


    Just a little favor for the woman in green disappeared because of her identity.


    Now for them, nothing is important to capture Dashun, let alone the little girl in front of them.


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed in his mind, and the young man''s eyes flashed with a touch of light.


    "It''s a coincidence that the last general is one of Zhao''s junior generals. This time the general ordered me to go back to Beijing to do something. Now I''m going to the camp. If you don''t like it, let''s go along the same way. " The young man said politely.


    Zhao Yuqi stole out this time. Since xiaoshitou''s back was injured, she always wanted to visit the county leader''s residence, but she never got the chance.


    Two days ago, xiaoshitou suddenly came to the general''s house to find his father and asked him to take him to the second brother.


    They talked for a long time, but finally Dad agreed. But dad is willing to take Xiaoshi, but he is not willing to take himself.


    When they went out of the house, Zhao Yuqi packed his bags and followed them out.


    But as soon as she got out of the capital, she found a fork in the road. She didn''t know which road to take, so she picked one up and came here.


    Originally, she was riding a horse, but the horse was so naughty that she ran away while she was courting!


    It was not until she came to this dense forest that she found that she couldn''t get out Originally is depressed how to find them, but don''t want God sent a guide, this let Zhao Yuqi overjoyed.The young man just asked this sentence, she couldn''t wait to agree.


    They all the way south, Zhao Yuqi is unprepared for this person, and he talks and laughs all the way, and even tells the story of his family.


    At this time, the night came earlier than summer, when they came to a remote village.


    There was silence all around, only the wind came from my ears.


    The cold wind easily blows through the clothes, which makes people not only cold physically, but also cold in the heart.


    "Where is this?" Zhao Yuqi is more and more scared. Although it''s dark here, she can see from the outline that it''s not a military camp at all.


    "Miss Zhao, how can you always live in the camp when you are marching and fighting? Most of the time, you sleep in the open air. As soon as there is a war, you have to leave immediately. How can you have the time to clear up the camp account?" The young man said with a light smile.


    "Yes..." Zhao Yuqi thought about it and thought that what he said was reasonable. What''s more, he went with himself.


    After two deep breaths, Zhao Yuqi raised her eyes and looked into the distance. Although she couldn''t see anything clearly, she could feel that there were people living here!


    And there are still many people!


    Drum up the courage, Zhao Yuqi said to the young man next to him: "since it''s coming, let''s go faster!"


    With that, she walked ahead.


    The young man took a look at the little figure, picked the corner of his mouth and succeeded, and then stepped up to follow him.

 Chapter 1113

    As soon as they entered the village, several shadows sprang up around them, which made Zhao Yuqi scream.


    "It''s me, go back!" The young man murmured at the shadows, which, like ghosts, dispersed and soon disappeared into the vast night.


    Zhao Yuqi can''t help but look at the man around him curiously. Unexpectedly, he is still a small general. If he says anything, so many people will listen to his orders.


    No wonder, otherwise the second elder brother would not send him out alone. He must have great ability.


    But then I thought it was wrong The skills of those people are not like the generals in the barracks, but like some people in the Jianghu.


    After all, Zhao Yuqi is young and has seen few things, many of which she heard from old general Zhao and Zhao xuanzhi.


    As for what she had just seen, she didn''t know whether she felt that way because she had little knowledge.


    Just want to ask the export, afraid to ask out, by the side of this man joke, and then to father and second brother smeared black, Zhao Yuqi will not speak, continue to follow this man forward.


    Behind the dense forest was a row of dilapidated houses.


    When approaching this room, Zhao Yuqi just wanted to ask if the second brother was here. Suddenly, the man reached out to cover Zhao Yuqi''s mouth and nose with lightning speed. The other hand knocked her hard under her neck, and instantly she lost all consciousness.


    When she woke up again, Zhao Yuqi found that she was tied firmly by a thick hemp rope. At this time, the sky was bright.


    Look around, this is a dilapidated house, the roof, but also a little sunlight, the surrounding walls are also pitted, has not the original color.


    The room was not big, and the only two windows were covered with dirty and broken oil paper, so they could hardly get in any light.


    There was nothing in the room. There was a layer of dust on the cold ground. At this time, she was lying on the pile of dust.


    His mouth is dry and astringent, and his chin is also sour. Zhao Yuqi tries to shout, only to find that he has a rag in his mouth.


    "Woo Wu... " After struggling for a long time, she could only barely make a small sob.


    Her legs were tied firmly, and her hands were tied behind her, making her unable to move.


    Twist again a few times, raised the dust on the ground, choked her for a while.


    Fortunately, she usually pays attention to exercise, but also has a certain flexibility and physical strength, finally let her rub against the wall, was tied with her feet, hard to kick the door, issued a "Dong Dong" dull thought.


    The door was suddenly opened, Zhao Yuqi lying on the ground, looking up, saw a tall figure came in, and this person she had seen before, and it was the second brother they were looking for again: Yunfeng!


    "Woo Wu... " Zhao Yuqi angrily stares at Yunfeng and wants to shout out, but the voice is still a dull sob.


    Yun Feng looks down at Zhao Yuqi, who is in a mess. With a cold hum, he says, "Miss Zhao, we meet again By the way, my son would like to thank you for the hospitality of the Zhao family to my father not long ago! "


    Zhao Yuqi no longer makes a sound, but stares at the cloud maple in front of her.


    She knew that her father had suspected the cloud family for a long time, and she had been trying to get close to the prince of cloud prefecture to inquire about the news.


    Even on the Empress Dowager''s birthday, her father detained Prince Yun in the general''s house in disguise, for fear that they would do something on this critical day!


    But I didn''t think that the old sheriff was quite quiet, but his son went to the palace!


    Although the emperor is also tracking down how Yunfeng left the capital, he first arrested the prince of Yunjun who lived in the general''s residence.


    This cloud Maple It''s so unkind that he won''t even save his father!


    Yunfeng finish, pause, seems to be waiting for Zhao Yuqi''s response, but for a long time did not hear the movement, a bow to find that her mouth is still stuffed with things.


    Bending down, he pulled out the rag in Zhao Yuqi''s mouth.


    Mouth once empty, dry feeling is more intense, just chin and cheek help loose a lot.


    A burst of fierce cough relieved his dry throat. Zhao Yuqi yelled, "why did you catch me?"


    "Why?! Oh Cloud Maple like heard a big joke, sneer, said: "with you in my hand, do you think your father and your second brother will dare to catch me easily?"


    "You Zhao Yuqi was surprised. She realized that she had been cheated by them and had become their hostage. She had come to coerce her father and second brother!


    "I''m worried that I have no way to go. I didn''t expect you to come here. God is helping me!" Yunfeng said, then raised his head and laughed, looking at Zhao Yuqi, heart bursts of cold.


    "Madman! What a madman Although the heart is afraid, but Zhao Yuqi mouth or hard low curse.


    "I''m crazy. I''m crazy. I''m not forced by the dog emperor of Dashun! By the way, and Mo Huan! It''s all Mo''s family. They should be damned! " At this time of cloud maple, where there was once his gentle as jade appearance, completely like a devil from hell!Yunfeng laughs enough and looks down at Zhao Yuqi with disdain again. She says in a cold voice, "little girl, just stay here. I believe that Shen Song, who you have been thinking about, will come to save you!"


    Then he strode out of the room.


    With the bang of the door, Zhao Yuqi''s heart sank.


    The man I met on the road is Yunfeng''s man!


    Thanks to her trust in him, she not only revealed her identity, but also told her purpose of looking for Shen Song. Otherwise, how could she fall into their hands?


    I''m sorry to death, but I can''t make up for it.


    Zhao Yuqi can only pray silently in his heart, hoping that his father and second brother don''t know that they have lost, let alone find here.


    She doesn''t want to be a burden to them. She is even more afraid of being a sinner of Dashun!


    As time went by, except for Yunfeng''s visit, only a soldier came to deliver some water and food to her every day.


    From the questions to the soldiers and the meals, we can see that Yunfeng''s life is not so good now. The three meals a day are all problems.


    After a while, when the weather gets colder and they can''t find anything to hunt, Yunfeng will jump out of the wall and take the initiative to attack. At that time, it may be another bloodbath.


    Zhao Yuqi hoped that they would not find themselves, but also hoped that they would catch Yunfeng quickly. After less than ten days, the young man who accompanied him opened the door and came in.


    See this person, Zhao Yuqi is angry!


    "Why did you abduct me, you respectable villain?" Zhao Yuqi roared.

 Chapter 1114

    The man looked down at Zhao Yuqi and frowned tightly. There was something unnatural in his eyes, but he turned his head aside to avoid Zhao Yuqi''s glare.


    "Miss Zhao," the man said after a pause, "we have different positions, but we are only in charge of different departments."


    "What''s the difference? You don''t open your eyes to see what kind of master you are talking to! " Zhao Yuqi said with staring eyes.


    Along the way, they have been talking with each other harmoniously, which makes Zhao Yuqi feel that he is like a brother, but unexpectedly, those who treat each other with their heart and lungs, please sell themselves!


    After listening to Zhao Yuqi''s words, the man turned his head, frowned and said: "I don''t think there''s something wrong with Yun Shizi. Is a man to have ambition, can really put into action, and there will be a few?! Although Yun Shizi failed this time, it''s just bad luck. It doesn''t mean he can''t do it. "


    Zhao Yuqi was dumb and looked at the man in front of her with her mouth open.


    It''s the first time she''s ever heard of this.


    "You just Right and wrong She really didn''t know what to say about him. She could say that rebellion and treachery were the blood of a man!


    The man seemed to be very patient with Zhao Yuqi. After listening to Zhao Yuqi''s angry words, he was not impatient. He just shook his head and said, "girls are different. I don''t know right from wrong. I just hope that in my lifetime, I can do something, make contributions, and..."


    "You''re confused!" Before the man finished, Zhao Yuqi yelled and interrupted him, saying, "there are many ways for men to make contributions. For example, my father and second brother protect Dashun, protect the people of Dashun, and give Dashun a peaceful life. This is also a great achievement. They are also loved by the people, so they don''t have to be emperors."


    Zhao Yuqi eagerly and sincerely looks at this man, hoping that his remarks can move him and let him leave.


    The man really frowned and stared at Zhao Yuqi all the time, as if he was seriously reflecting on her words.


    But after a short time, the face of a smile, said to Zhao Yuqi: "Zhao young girl, have such an idea, very good. But I have made a decision. I don''t want to go back, and... "


    Zhao Yuqi''s heart is tight, and there are too many possibilities. She doesn''t know what he will say next.


    Listen to that person not slow to say: "moreover, the girl will go home soon."


    "Home?" Zhao Yuqi widened her eyes and asked in an incredible way.


    How can Yunfeng be so kind to let himself go home!


    The man didn''t explain anything to Zhao Yuqi. He continued to say with a smile, "isn''t Miss Zhao happy?"


    Of course she''s happy! Just what''s the price of getting her home? Or is there a conspiracy behind this?


    "Master Wan, are you ready? Hurry up At this time, there was a shout outside the door.


    "You see, they are all worried." The man said with a gentle smile.


    "Your name is Wan? What''s your name? " Zhao Yuqi discovered that they had been together for so long that they didn''t know the name of this person.


    "What''s the name The man sighed, looked up at the unknown distance, and said leisurely: "is it important to call something? It''s just a code. I don''t know before I live, but I will be forgotten after I die. What''s the meaning of knowing and not knowing? "


    "Don''t you want your friends and family to remember you forever? If you do something beneficial to the world, the people of the world will remember you from generation to generation. " Zhao Yuqi looked at his appearance, the heart of inexplicable pain.


    The man looked at Zhao Yuqi again. He just laughed and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he picked her up, turned around and walked out of the house.


    The cold wind outside, the sky is gloomy, the leaves on the trees have already fallen, against the dilapidated house, even more depression.


    Go around this broken house and turn to the back of the house, where there is another broken house.


    Master Wan went in with Zhao Yuqi in his arms. As soon as he entered the room, he put her on the ground.


    "Sister Kiel!" A familiar voice came, Zhao Yuqi immediately followed the voice to see.


    "Sister Xiaoqing!" It''s Shen Qing! Zhao Yuqi''s mouth widened in surprise. How did she come to this place? Is it that they were cheated by their people?


    "Sister Kiel, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Shen Qing looks at the embarrassed Zhao Yuqi and asks anxiously.


    "No Zhao Yuqi shakes her head, neglecting to observe the environment here and carefully looking at Shen Qing not far from her.


    She was all dusty, but fortunately her hands and feet were not tied.


    Beside her, there is no prince Rui, no second brother and little stone She came alone!


    "Sister Xiaoqing, run! They are all bad people Zhao Yuqi suddenly realizes something and shouts to Shen Qing.


    "Ha ha ha..." A burst of arrogant smile from the ear, everyone turned to see, only Yunfeng want to see a joke, laugh without image.


    Shen Qing frowned and said in a cold voice, "I''ve come alone as the letter says. Should you let Miss Zhao go?""Well, I have to let her go. This girl is young and has a lot of food. If she stays, I can''t afford to support her."


    "You Zhao Yuqi a listen, a small face red, I do not know is the shame or the anger.


    She is now at the age of growing up, and her appetite is indeed a little bigger than that of an ordinary girl. But Yun Feng said it as if she was a bucket.


    Shen Qing Piao an eye cloud maple, facial expressionless, sink a voice to say: "since cloud world son can''t raise so many people, better let me two people all go back, my appetite is not small also!"


    "Qing''er, you are wrong..." Yun Feng turns to see Shen Qing, his eyes are full of affection, his face is full of doting, and his voice is gentle: "how much Qing''er eats, I can afford it! Let alone Qing''er. If we have children in the future, I will raise as many as you have


    Such love words, if put on ordinary lovers, will make each other elated.


    But at this time, Shen Qing listen to Yunfeng said to her, not only not moved, but more disgusted.


    "Disgusting Two cold words spilled from her mouth.


    But she did not dare to say anything, after all, Zhao Yuqi is still in the hands of each other, and this time she came, it is for Zhao Yuqi.


    A few days ago, she was in the military camp, and a small soldier came stealthily. After giving her a letter, she immediately slipped away.


    Doubt of open letter, unexpectedly is cloud Maple write to her!


    According to the letter, Zhao Yuqi, the only daughter of General Zhao, has now fallen into his hands in search of Shen Song.


    If you want her to go back safely, let Shen Qing go to a place by herself, and then his people will bring her back. Only then can Zhao Yuqi leave.

 Chapter 1115

    Shen Qing was surprised, but Yunfeng caught Zhao Yuqi!


    Go to the soldier who sent the letter just now. He''s gone. It must be Yunfeng''s work here!


    This matter is of great importance. With Yunfeng''s personality, Shen Qing dare not tell Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi about it, let alone his younger brother Xiaoshi.


    That little girl is to worry and look for small stone will fall in the hands of cloud maple, if let small stone know, no matter whether there is danger, he will definitely rush past.


    Now Yunfeng is attacked on all sides. I really don''t know what he will do to Zhao Yuqi if he is forced to hurry!


    In any case, neither public nor private should involve Zhao Yuqi.


    After thinking about it all night, Shen Qing finally left a letter for Mo Huan. When no one knew, she rushed to the place in the letter by herself.


    She dare not make fun of Zhao Yuqi''s life.


    The letter refers to a fork in the official road. Shen Qing waited there for a while, then suddenly a man in black flew out and attacked her without asking why.


    Out of instinct, she started to fight with the man in black.


    After fighting for about a cup of tea, Shen Qing almost thought that she would be hurt after several dangerous actions, but the man suddenly stopped, clasped his hands and said respectfully to Shen Qing, "Miss Shen, I''ve just offended you."


    Shen Qing also stopped hand, a hand whip, a hand to make a defensive posture, some panting staring at the man in black.


    In the fight just now, she found that the man in black seemed to be only pestering her, not wanting her life or even hurting her.


    "Who are you?" Shen Qing asked in a deep voice.


    "I have come here to wait for you, as ordered by the son of cloud." The man returned respectfully.


    "Well! When he arrives, I''ll come! " Shen Qing snorted coldly. Looking at the man, she continued to ask, "since you''re waiting for me, you can''t sneak attack me. Are you waiting too boring?"


    The man''s face was stiff. He quickly looked up at Shen Qing, lowered his head and said, "excuse me, girl. I just want to make sure that the girl came alone or someone followed her."


    Shen Qing is choked. It seems that this person is quite clever. She knows how to use this method to test.


    If someone comes with him, his own people will rush out to rescue him.


    Although there is anger in her heart, Shen Qing has nothing to do. After all, this person is acting according to orders. What''s the use of losing her temper with him? What''s more, this person''s attitude has always been very good.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Qing put away the whip and said in a deep voice.


    "Girl..." The man in black didn''t rush away, but looked at Shen Qing in some embarrassment, "please put on this girl."


    Then he took out a piece of black cloth and handed it over.


    Shen''s eyes looked, this is to ask her to go blindfolded! Damn Yunfeng, so careful!


    Playing with the black cloth in her hand, Shen Qing asked as if nothing had happened: "if I wear this, I can''t walk."


    "Don''t worry, girl." When the man in black finished, he put two fingers to his lips, and after a loud whistle, two horses came running from a distance.


    His uncle''s! Yunfeng is so thoughtful! Shen Qing scolded in her heart. When the horse came near, she turned over and put the black cloth on her eyes.


    The horse seems to have been trained and very human.


    His eyes were covered, and his eyes were dark. Shen Qing could only distinguish things around him by his ears.


    The man in black also rode a horse and led the way beside him, while the one in his crotch followed him slowly.


    Cold wind blowing in the ear, at this time of Shen Qing, brain suddenly flashed a scene.


    I have seen on TV before that the border drug traffickers seem to have entered their hometown in this way.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I used to think that the scene was far away from me, but I didn''t want to. Now I have experienced it.


    Just not to sell drugs, but to exchange hostages!


    The horse twists and turns. I don''t know whether it''s the road itself or the man''s sense of direction.


    But no matter which, can see, now the cloud maple, afraid is already at a dead end.


    Less than an hour later, the horse stopped. The man in Black said respectfully, "girl, here we are."


    Shen Qing takes off the black cloth from her eyes, turns over and dismounts, and comes to the broken room with him.


    Yunfeng has been waiting here, not long after, they see Zhao Yuqi.


    "I hope you don''t turn back and let sister Kiel go!" Shen Qing see cloud Maple didn''t order, cold voice said again.


    Cloud Maple glanced at Zhao Yuqi, raised his hand, next to the ten thousand childe will quickly Zhao Yuqi on the thick rope untied.


    After a long time of binding, Zhao Yuqi''s limbs feel numb.


    He regained his freedom, shook his arm and stamped his foot. Taking advantage of master Wan''s unpreparedness, he ran to Shen Qing.But as soon as she stepped out, her shoulder was caught by a big hand.


    "Yunfeng! Don''t keep your word Shen Qing a see, think cloud maple to continue to detain Zhao Yuqi, angry stare cloud Maple roar way.


    Cloud maple is to Shen Qing, long arm a wave, all of a sudden will Shen Qing embrace in the arm.


    Shen Qing disliked the struggle twice, but did not earn off, and at this time, her waist a loose, see cloud Maple with the other hand in her waist a drag, wrapped in the waist of the whip will be in his hands.


    He lowered his head and played with Shen Qing''s whip. Yun Feng said, "I didn''t expect to see you for a long time. Qing''er learned this. It''s good, but with me by your side, you won''t need this any more. "


    With that, he threw his backhand, and a guard behind him caught it and put it away.


    Everything happened too fast, Shen Qing just reaction, see cloud Maple again toward ten thousand childe raised hand.


    Zhao Yuqi finally regained her freedom this time. She ran to Shen Qing in a hurry, but was stopped by master Wan. He said, "Miss Zhao, the gate is here. Someone will take you away and send you to a safe place."


    Master Wan''s standard posture of seeing off guests stopped her from approaching Shen Qing.


    Zhao Yuqi stamped her foot and glared at master Wan, then looked anxiously at Shen Qing.


    She now understands that sister Xiaoqing was not cheated by them, but was willing to come in exchange for her own.


    It''s his stupidity that falls into Yunfeng''s hands. Zhao Yuqi doesn''t want to leave like this. He will take Shen Qing to this dangerous place.


    Although she is young, she knows what Yunfeng thinks of Shen Qing. She stays here with her father and second brother. He doesn''t dare to move herself. But sister Xiaoqing The more she thought about it, the more scared she was, and she refused to leave.

 Chapter 1116

    But Zhao Yuqi''s obstinacy has attracted Shen Qing''s anger.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Qing is still imprisoned in Yunfeng''s arm, turning to look at Zhao Yuqi, angry roar.


    Zhao Yuqi a Leng, this is the first time to see Xiaoqing sister angry.


    However, from her eyes, Zhao Yuqi understood that Xiaoqing''s elder sister wanted her to leave this dangerous place quickly, so that she could go back to tell brother Huan about them, come to rescue her, and catch Yunfeng, the evil thief!


    Then she looks at Shen Qing uneasily. Seeing that she doesn''t look at herself any more, Zhao Yuqi lowers her head and quickly goes to the door.


    A piece of black cloth, a horse, Zhao Yuqi left, just as Shen Qing came, still blindfolded, until she was sent to the official road when Shen Qing came.


    "Well! You wait! " Zhao Yuqi unties the black cloth and gets off the horse. She throws down the sentence to the person who sent her. She turns around and runs away.


    Shortly after she left, she met Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, who were found according to the letter left by Shen Qing.


    "Qi''er, where''s Xiao Qing?" Seeing Zhao Yuqi, Mo Huan asked anxiously.


    Seeing them, Zhao Yuqi''s grievances and anxieties gush out. He tries to hold back his tears and quickly tells Shen Qing''s situation.


    Looking at his embarrassed sister, Zhao xuanzhi''s ice face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, shows some heartache.


    Sitting on the horse, he bends down and drags Zhao Yuqi to his horse, letting her sit in front of him.


    "Kiel, do you remember that road?" Zhao xuanzhi asked after Zhao Yuqi.


    Zhao Yuqi hesitated for a moment and told them that he had come blindfolded, and that the horse had made seven turns and eight turns along the way.


    But in order to save Shen Qing, Zhao Yuqi all the way is very careful to remember the horse''s route.


    "I I''m not sure... " However, Zhao Yuqi really can''t guarantee that she can go back the same way after nearly an hour of blindfolded travel.


    "Well, do your best." Zhao xuanzhi said lightly.


    At the beginning, he was distressed to see his sister in such a mess.


    When he pulled her onto the horse just now, Zhao xuanzhi could see clearly that there were heavy wrists on his sister''s wrist, many places were bleeding, and then condensed into scars.


    She has suffered so many crimes at her young age that Zhao xuanzhi doesn''t want to give her any more pressure.


    Mo Huan looks at Zhao Yuqi and then at Zhao xuanzhi. He knows Zhao xuanzhi''s mind, and he also loves Zhao Yuqi.


    But Xiaoqing is more important! Now Xiaoqing falls into the hands of Yunfeng, which makes Mo Heng eager to kill. He wants to break Yunfeng into pieces!


    Regardless of the body''s fatigue and pain, Zhao Yuqi with not forgotten memory, seriously pointed to the road.


    Two horses and three people are shuttling through a bamboo forest.


    The sun gradually set, the sunset hanging in the sky is gorgeous, but the only sunshine still can''t shine into the forest.


    In the woods, it seems more and more dim, in addition to the occasional crow''s "quack" call, it is the "rustle" sound of horse''s hooves trampling on the fallen leaves.


    More than an hour has passed, and they are still wandering in the dense forest. Zhao Yuqi is so anxious that she wants to cry.


    She blamed herself for being so stupid! When I came here, I lost my way and was cheated by the man surnamed Wan! Now I lost my way again. Not only can I not take brother Huan and second brother to rescue sister Xiaoqing, but also they can''t get out of the woods!


    The setting sun hung at the end of the west, just like it was anxious to go home. Just now, we could see some sunshine, but it fell into darkness in an instant.


    They couldn''t walk out at daybreak. Now they are in the dark, and they don''t know where to go.


    When he came to an open area, Zhao xuanzhile stopped his horse and said, "I''m afraid we can''t move on today. We''ll wait here for one night first, and we''ll look for it separately after dawn."


    Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan took advantage of the little light left in the sky and the rising moonlight to find some dry wood and light the fire with a fire fold.


    In late autumn, there is a great temperature difference between morning and night. If you don''t start the fire, it will be very cold and may attract beasts.


    Sitting by the fire, Zhao Yuqi keeps crying. She regrets and blames herself, but she is more concerned about Shen Qing.


    Mo Huan is also irritable to death, long night, who knows what will happen!


    But no matter what happens, he only wants Xiaoqing alive! As long as she lives, he doesn''t care about anything else!


    But at the thought that Yunfeng might be strong to Xiaoqing, Mo Huan''s heart was aching to death!


    "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat around here." Mo Huan black face, said a voice, from the fire out of a stick with a fire, then got up and left.


    He really can''t sit there and wait!


    Holding the torch of a weak flame, Mo Huan walks aimlessly, hoping to have a miracle and let him find the small village that Zhao Yuqi said.


    Still fruitless!


    The torch in my hand is half burnt.


    Helpless sigh, looked up at the night sky, the stars shining all over the sky, I do not know whether Xiaoqing is well now.And Shen Qing is really alone with Yunfeng now.


    "Yunfeng, why did you rebel? Do you know it''s a no return road? " Shen Qing stares at Yun Feng. She is very angry, but she still asks sincerely.


    They must be old acquaintances, and Shen Qing once took him seriously as her boyfriend. Although she didn''t fall in love with him in the end, she didn''t dislike him, and even appreciated him. After all, he treated each other sincerely in Qingxi Town and anling County, and helped each other.


    But all this until know that he together with the enemy to raise troops, Shen Qing to his all good feelings are gone.


    Hear Shen Qing so ask, cloud Maple wry smile two, tightly stare at his eyes, face a bitter.


    "Qing''er, my father once made great achievements in the war. Although he was granted the title of a princess with a different surname, the imperial court was very afraid of our cloud family. What''s wrong with our cloud family? I want to serve the court with all my heart, but I can''t be an official because I''m a descendant of the Yun family! "


    Cloud Maple says, the voice changes some choke.


    "I''m no worse than anyone, but I can only do business, earn some stinky money day by day, and keep company with those poor businessmen! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! " Cloud Maple emotion some excited, uncontrollable low roar.


    Shen Qing does not speak, quietly looking at him, waiting for him to vent his emotions.


    Yunfeng has been proud, his heart, even his father and mother, he did not mention.


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to vent, especially these negative emotions have been heavily pressed on his heart.


    In the face of Shen Qing, he finally couldn''t help but speak out all his thoughts in his heart.


    Cloud Maple pressure pressure bitter mood, continue to say: "the Lord of the world, who can live, why has been his Mo home! If Yunfeng becomes emperor, he will be better than Mo ranxiu! "

 Chapter 1117

    Shen Qing couldn''t listen any more. She frowned and asked, "Yunfeng, you want to be an official and an emperor, but have you ever thought about what the common people want?"


    Cloud Maple a Leng, immediately return a way: "want what?"? Of course, it''s the expansion of our territory and the strength of our country! "


    "Wrong!" Shen Qing said aloud, "do you think everyone is so ambitious? Isn''t it war every day? You don''t know what they want. Why do you say you can be a good emperor? "


    Maple cloud is silent After a while, he asked reluctantly, "do you know what they want?"


    "Of course! I don''t think you''ve been wandering among the people for such a long time. Your business has been in vain in recent years! " Shen Qing is a little short of breath.


    Listen to her seriously said: "the people of the world, no one cares whether the country is strong or not, they only care about their own life is good, whether the family is safe, their pursuit, just food and clothing. And these, the emperor can give, but you, after a war, how many parents white hair people send black hair people! Do you think that''s what they want? Do you think they will support and love you? "


    Shen Qingyue said that she was more and more angry. She thought of the tragic situation of bodies everywhere in the Imperial Palace and the capital that day. One moment, her family gathered together, and the next moment, yin and Yang separated.


    For example, she and her parents and grandmother in her previous life, although she is still alive, they never see each other again, and they don''t know whether they are good or not.


    Thinking of these, Shen Qing''s tears could not help flowing down.


    Yun Feng is surprised at Shen Qing''s theory, which he never thought about.


    In the past, although he worked hard to make money and make anling county more prosperous, he only wanted to prove his ability, and did not think about what the people wanted.


    But I can see Shen Qing crying Yunfeng suddenly forgot all that Shen Qinggang had said, and nervously stepped forward, reaching out to hold the woman in front of him in his arms, offering comfort and protection.


    Sudden sense of oppression, let Shen Qing instinctive hand a push, push hard to cloud Maple open.


    "Don''t touch me!" Shen Qing roared hysterically.


    Yunfeng''s arms are in the air, Shen Qing''s ruthless cold, let Yunfeng''s heart a pain!


    Looking at the coldness of her eyes, this is not the sunny son in her dream "Qing''er..." Cloud Maple pain of low Yin a, "fine son, marry me not good!"


    "Marry you?! Ha, young master Yunda, don''t forget that you have a wife and children, and you are still thinking about others outside. I didn''t expect you to be so romantic! " Shen Qing sniffed and said.


    Yunfeng has always known Shen Qing''s taboo, heard her say so, quickly explained: "Qing''er don''t care about that cheap person! That wretch married me to Yunfu with a wild seed. Since her Li family refused to help, I have sent her to Li Xiangye by caesarean section. "


    "I didn''t expect that the fetus in the abdomen would be so small, but when the limbs are healthy, there should be..." Cloud Maple seems to be some proud, murmur of say these.


    Shen Qing just casually find an excuse to refuse him, but did not expect, can hear this shocking news from his mouth!


    Caesarean section Look at what he said so easily, he even hesitated to kill the chicken to get the eggs!


    I can''t help shivering. The man in front of me was once as gentle as jade, but I didn''t expect that he was so bloody and cruel!


    Even if a woman is wrong first, even if he is hooded and humiliated first, it is two lives after all, especially the unborn child who was dug out from the womb!


    Constantly imagining such a picture, Shen Qing suddenly bent down, covered her mouth and retched.


    "What''s the matter with you, Qing''er?" Cloud maple is greatly surprised, looking at the face very white of Shen Qing, unexpectedly some at a loss.


    "Go away! You pervert! You devil! Get out of here Shen Qing never wants to see him again!


    Although she was forced to come and exchange with Zhao Yuqi as a hostage, she also knows that she can''t escape, which doesn''t mean that she will let Yunfeng do whatever she likes.


    See mood some out of control of Shen Qing, cloud Maple mercilessly frowned.


    He wanted to tell her that he didn''t have a wife and family to let her marry him. Even if they didn''t get the world, they could leave here and live in seclusion in the mountains to be a pair of happy wild cranes.


    But didn''t expect fine son is this reaction, cloud Maple don''t understand, but also don''t want to force her.


    "Since Qing''er is not comfortable, take a rest earlier, but I will let you marry me willingly!" Cloud Maple finish saying, a shake hands left this broken room.


    He must be king and emperor, and be the king of the world. At that time, everything he does is right, and Qing''er has no excuse to reprimand him or refuse him!


    The night in late autumn was very cold, and the sky was so long that in Mo Huan''s anxious expectation, he showed a little bit of fish belly white that he had every day.


    The fire they ignited had already burned out, leaving only a small pile of ash carbon, proving that it had been warm here.


    "It''s daybreak. Let''s go." Mo Huan hoarse voice, said to Zhao Yunzhi and Zhao Yuqi."Kiel, wake up. It''s daybreak. It''s time for us to go." Zhao xuanzhi gently pushed Zhao Yuqi, who was sleeping on his leg.


    No response, Zhao Yuqi is still in that position.


    Mo Huan had already turned over and got on the horse, anxiously staring at the brothers and sisters on the ground.


    "Qi Er..." Zhao xuanzhi pushed Zhao Yuqi again. He found that Zhao Yuqi''s cheeks were red and his breath was short. Although he was asleep, his face was still in pain.


    The big deal is not good!


    Zhao xuanzhi quickly reached out and explored Zhao Yuqi''s forehead.


    How hot!


    "Ah Huan, Qi''er is ill." Zhao xuanzhi said faintly, but for Mo Huan who knew him, Zhao xuanzhi was very anxious and worried.


    Qi''er is not only Zhao xuanzhi''s sister, but also Mo Huan treats her as her sister.


    Seeing Zhao Yuqi''s uncomfortable and embarrassed appearance, Mo Huan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Brother Yun will take Qi''er back first. I''ll go to find Xiao Qing alone."


    After that, without waiting for Zhao xuanzhi to say anything, he waved his whip and galloped to a direction in the forest.


    Although the dense forest is big, it''s good that he is not as crazy as Zhao Yuqi. He remembers clearly that only the east side hasn''t passed.


    Last night, he walked in this direction, and found that the dead leaves on the ground seemed to be rarer than other places, and it was not as soft as other places.


    It seems that this road is often taken by them. It must be the only way to their village!


    After setting foot on the horse and traveling eastward, as expected, the dense forest came to an end.


    And outside the dense forest, it is indeed a sparse house, like a poor village.

 Chapter 1118

    Mo Huan is very happy in his heart. Isn''t this the village that Zhao Yuqi described!


    Thinking that Xiaoqing was in it, Mo Huan quickened his pace, waved his horse straight up, and the earth made a dull "dada" sound. Behind the horses, pieces of dust were also raised, and with the running horses, he swept away quickly to the dilapidated village.


    When he got to the village, Mo Huan couldn''t wait to turn over and rush to the nearest house.


    Push the door in, no one.


    Next room, no one.


    Next, no one!


    At this time, Mo Huan felt that something was wrong.


    With Yunfeng''s cautious disposition, if his army was stationed here, it would be impossible for him to have no guards and let himself go in and out freely.


    The bad feeling in his heart is getting bigger and bigger, blocking his breathing.


    Struggling with his anger and impatience, Mo Huan walked to the nearest house in the village.


    When the door was closed, he heaved his breath, raised his hand and pushed the door open, making a harsh "squeak".


    The room was dark. On a bed in the corner, ragged quilts piled aside.


    In the disharmonious environment, Mo Huan seems to smell the familiar smell, which is Shen Qing''s unique fragrance.


    Heart suddenly a shock, Xiaoqing really once here!


    But now the room was empty. Mo Huan felt his eyes sore. He went to the bed and touched the thin quilt. It seemed that there was still a layer of warmth on it.


    They should have just left, not far away!


    Mo Huan like to see the hope again, just depressed heart, the moment rose again excited.


    He immediately rushed out of the door, called his own mount, turned his horse, turned his head, and ran to the village.


    The early sun in late autumn doesn''t bring much warmth, but the withered grass and frost on the ground.


    Horse ran on the road, inevitably some slip, but it is also convenient for Mo Huan to distinguish the road of Yun Feng.


    And Yunfeng really left the village.


    At night, as soon as he left the house of Shen Qing, someone reported that he saw the rising fireworks in the dense forest nearby.


    "Well! That girl is not bad. She can be found Cloud Maple cold hum, he guessed, must be Zhao Yuqi with people to find here.


    This was specially arranged by him. When they came in and out of here, they didn''t walk in a straight line and tried to make more turns to confuse their sense of direction.


    "Shizi, what should we do?" The reporter asked with some worry.


    Yunfeng just thought for a moment, then ordered: "leave here now!"


    The only troops he had left were scattered all over the country. This place is only one of them, and the evacuation will not be carried out in a big way.


    Seeing that Shen Qing is sleeping, in order not to affect their evacuation, but also to avoid her yelling and attracting people in the forest, Yunfeng knocks Shen Qing unconscious.


    Gently picked up Shen Qing, Yunfeng strode out, holding her on the horse, with some of the army continue to go south.


    According to the traces left by them, Mo Huan chased after them all the way, and at the same time, he made a mark to guide the coming reinforcements.


    All the way running and bumping, let Shen Qing wake up in advance.


    She didn''t eat for a day. At this time, her stomach was very uncomfortable, her head was dizzy and swollen, especially the position of the back neck stalk was sore.


    "Qing''er, are you awake?" Cloud Maple will be wrapped in Shen Qing''s big cloak, and tight for her, for fear of the cold wind sick Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing was dizzy and opened her eyes. Her goal was to enter the dead wood forest, which retreated quickly on both sides.


    The trampling sound of horse''s hooves is more and more clear.


    "Where is this?" She asked hoarsely.


    But just after asking, she realized that she was in Yunfeng''s hand now, not in Mo Huan''s camp.


    Suddenly sober, and then look up, is Yunfeng that pretty face, just at this time on the face of a nervous and anxious, but also some worry and uneasiness.


    "Yunfeng, what the hell are you doing?" Shen Qing''s face turned black and asked harshly.


    But the horse ran too fast. As soon as her voice was spoken, she was blown away by the wind, which weakened her momentum.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl you changed back had a good conscience. She called someone to come so soon. If I don''t go now, is it hard to wait for them to catch me? " Yun Feng said, and at the same time, he whipped the horse''s ass to make the horse run faster.


    Shen Qing was dizzy and swollen, and nestled in his arms, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Twisted body, she really want to jump off the horse now, is to fall to death, also don''t want to disgust to death in his arms!


    "Don''t move!" Feeling the dishonesty in his arms, Yunfeng hugs Shen Qing more tightly.


    He was infatuated with the softness of her body and was even more afraid that she would fall.


    "Yunfeng! You are at a dead end. Give up and take the initiative to go back. Maybe you will have a chance to live. " Shen Qing hopes she can persuade him."Go back? Oh, my cloud Maple never goes back. Besides, who said I would lose! " Cloud Maple corners of the mouth raise some to put on scornful radian, pretend to say lightly.


    It seems that there is no coffin and no tears. In this case, Shen Qing was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. She said directly, "where do you like to go? Put me down first. I''m going to be knocked loose!"


    Yunfeng a listen, slightly pulled the reins of the horse, but the horse did not seem to reduce how much speed.


    Looking down at Shen Qing, I saw that her small face was still very white. In her two beautiful big eyes, she didn''t seem as clear as before, but the red cinnabar beside her eyebrows made Yunfeng''s heart beat faster somehow.


    "If Qing''er can bear it any longer, we''ll be here soon." Cloud Maple low voice, try to put the voice gently.


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her brow.


    The sudden warm breath on her forehead startled Shen Qing. Seeing that Yunfeng was about to kiss her, she immediately turned her head, glared at him angrily, and said in a cold voice, "I warn you, don''t touch me!"


    Cloud Maple a Leng, action stopped in the air, painfully looked at Shen Qing, but did not say anything.


    "Shizi, look Cloud Maple next to a forward suddenly pointed to the front and said aloud.


    We looked forward together, and saw a horse standing in front of the path, and a young man sitting on it.


    "Mo Huan!" Shen Qing recognized it at a glance, which is exactly Mo Huan who gets along with her day and night.


    Cloud Maple also recognized this person at a glance, but it was opposite to Shen Qing''s mood.


    In his dreams, he wanted to kill this man. This man not only let himself bow to him for more than 20 years, but also robbed his beloved woman!


    "Come just in time, I''ll let you know what it means to have no return!" Cloud Maple mercilessly stares at that evil spirit man in front, gnashing teeth of say.


    Shen Qing is surprised. She finds out that Mo Huan is coming alone!

 Chapter 1119

    What about the others? How could anyone else let him come alone!


    The happiness and excitement in my heart turned into tension and worry.


    Looking at Mo Huan in front of him, Shen Qing tore off her big cloak and yelled to Mo Huan, "go, go!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Cloud Feng listened, but arrogant laugh way: "unexpectedly this small son in the mind of fine son, unexpectedly is so timid, weak and incompetent!"


    Shen Qing ignored the arrogance behind her and continued to wave to Mo Huan, who was motionless.


    Did he know that he was crying, why he was still standing there!


    Looking at Yunfeng, although he was only a tiny part of his troops, there were also two or three hundred.


    Mo Huan has only one person. For two or three hundred people, a fool knows who will win!


    "Mo Huan, go back quickly. There are not many people on their trip. It''s just a short time! Go back and call someone Shen Qing''s voice almost burst, but the man in front of him was like a sculpture. Except that his clothes were dancing with the wind, the others were still motionless.


    And in his eyes that anger stares at cloud Maple resentful vision, as if can burn this piece of land.


    Yunfeng''s team soon rushed to the front.


    "Xu..." Bursts of horses were forced to stop the hiss, want to be in the open path.


    "Prince Rui, long time no see Did you come here to marry Qing''er? You don''t have to be in a hurry to congratulate me. Although Qing''er has promised to marry me, our big day is not today. Prince Rui, you''re early... " Yunfeng raises the corner of his mouth, dotes on Shen Qing, then looks up, but says so to Mo Huan.


    Shen Qing is surprised. When did she promise to marry Yun Feng?


    He looked at Yunfeng in surprise, and then looked back at Mo Huan. He saw that Mo Huan''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He glared at Yunfeng angrily and said, "yunshizi, you really can daydream! Not only does he dream of being emperor, but he also dreams that Xiao Qing will marry you! "


    Pierced the mind, cloud Maple immediately changed face, just a face of warmth, happiness and pride, but at this time a ferocious.


    "Well! You can''t get what you can''t get! Let''s have a victory today and see who is the one for Qing''er! " Cloud Maple gnash teeth of say, at the same time a hand slowly touch to the waist of the sword.


    But at this time, Shen Qing was still sitting in front of him. Such a sitting posture could not make him fight at all.


    "My son, let your subordinates capture him alive for you. It''s time to blackmail the old witch from the Empress Dowager and let them come out of the palace obediently!" Yunfeng next to the forward, drive a step forward, some flatter, but have the heart to say.


    Yunfeng has been staring at Mo Huan. The beautiful young man in front of him has always made him bow to his throne. Today, he can finally fight with him aboveboard and let him know that the cloud family is not as incompetent as their mo family imagined!


    They can''t bully if they want to!


    "No! Take care of Miss Shen. My son will meet him in person! " Cloud Maple said, a beautiful fly, then flew down from the horse.


    Cloud Maple ready to go, let Mo Huan also fly down from the horse.


    One black and one white, two people not far away from each other''s angry eyes, each holding a sword, and the body''s Cape, but with the cold wind in late autumn, fluttering with the wind, issued a rustling voice, let everyone''s heart, can''t help but mention the voice.


    Shen Qing is even more nervous. Yunfeng just got off the horse, she turned over and came down from the horse.


    The vanguard who guards her is startled, but they all know that although the girl is a hostage, she is also the son''s sweetheart. They dare not provoke her.


    Directly, Mo Huan and Yun Feng, holding a long sword, scratch a trace on the ground. A gust of autumn wind blows with fallen leaves. Suddenly, they fight each other at the same time.


    Black and white two shadows, instantly fight together, sword shadow wave, let a person see dazzling.


    Shen Qing stares at the white figure. It''s Mo Huan.


    Although Mo Huan''s Kung Fu is not bad, Yunfeng''s Kung Fu is also superior.


    This time two people fight, has carelessly slightly, is you die me to die.


    "Ping Ping Ping" of the sword body collision, as well as the two palms on the body of the dull sound, let Shen Qing and a crowd behind him, worried, but worried about the object is different.


    After several back and forth, they hit each other with their palms. They were shocked by each other''s internal force and retreated for dozens of steps before they could stand firm.


    "Mo Huan..." To space, Shen Qing hurriedly yelled Mo Huan, to confirm whether he is well now.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. I''m fine." As soon as Mo Huan finished, a trace of blood spilled over his mouth.


    Shen Qing''s tears flow down, but the fight between the two sides is not over. She doesn''t dare to say anything more, so as not to let Mo Huan separate her heart, and then let Yun Feng have the chance to succeed. Then she is really making trouble!


    They fought each other again. The fight was more fierce than just now. It seemed that they both wanted to take each other''s life.


    His eyes are fierce and his hand is very hot. In one move, they fight each other."Little prince, you are just a embroidered pillow. What''s your qualification to compete with me for Qing''er?" Cloud Maple stares at Mo Huan, the one side is exerting oneself against sword body, the one side gnashes teeth to say.


    "Who does Xiaoqing like? That''s her freedom! She doesn''t like you because you don''t deserve it! " Mo huanhong''s eyes, while trying to resist the sword body, squeeze out some strength to return to Yunfeng''s words.


    Although Shen Qing has no internal power, she knows some martial arts.


    At this time of fighting, Mo Huan was obviously a little weak.


    Thinking of him running all the way to find himself, he came here just at dawn. He must not have had a good rest at night. At this time, he can still fight with Yunfeng for several rounds. It''s not easy.


    But then Shen Qing tightly clenched her fist, and her palms were full of sweat.


    Mo Huan and cloud Maple a thrust, two people separate again, just strength is not as big as just now, separated a few steps, cloud Maple will stop first.


    He knew that the young prince of ruiwang had suffered internal injury, and his victory was in sight!


    Taking advantage of Mo Huan has not yet stood firm, cloud Feng suddenly raised the sword, low roar, holding the sword to Mo Huan stab.


    "Don''t...!" Shen Qing has been staring at them, see cloud Maple this action, heart a tight, after a shout, regardless of the ground rushed to Mo Huan, with his body blocked the rapid sword!


    "Poof..." The sound of the sword piercing into the flesh "Xiaoqing...!"


    "Qing''er...!"


    Mo Huan and Yun Feng exclaim at the same time. They stare at Shen Qing with a sharp sword on their back. They just feel that their hearts won''t jump.


    And their grudges seem to have been forgotten at this moment

 Chapter 1120

    "Mo Huan Let''s go There are too many of them... " Shen Qing had a pain in her back, but she felt that her strength was getting smaller and smaller, and her body was getting colder and colder.


    In front of me, the evil face seemed more and more blurred Is my life so soon over?


    If I had known that I was in such a hurry, I should have made good use of the time and get along with my beloved more, even Give yourself to him, so that there is no regret?


    But now it''s too late Shen Qing knows that she is going to die Mo Huan held her heartily, tears flowing down uncontrollably.


    "Xiaoqing, hold on. I''ll take you to my grandfather. He can help you..." Mo Huan has long lost his image and says to Shen Qing in tears.


    Shen Qing hard to show a smiling face, efforts to raise his hand, gently wipe off his mouth that red, whispered: "Mo Huan Don''t be sad. Maybe I shouldn''t have come here My mother and my grandmother are going home... "


    "Mo Huan Thank you for loving me. I love you, too... " Shen Qing finished, her hands suddenly dropped down! And the corner of the eye, but left a drop of crystal tears "Xiaoqing..."! Xiaoqing...! " Mo Huan picked up Shen Qing and cried bitterly, but he had already forgotten himself and was in the middle of the enemy.


    "Xiaoqing Don''t go Don''t go... " How Ren mohuan cried, Shen Qing had no response.


    Yunfeng has been looking at Shen Qing for a long time. The bright sword behind Shen Qing was stabbed by him, and the blood from Shen Qing''s back is still on his hand "Daddada..." Cloud maple is still immersed in the pain of losing Shen Qing, behind him came a rush of horse hooves.


    "Shizi, no! Their reinforcements are coming A general of the same trade comes to cloud Maple side immediately, anxiously say.


    Yunfeng was surprised. Looking back, he saw that at the end of the narrow road, there were a lot of people, and they were galloping to this side.


    "I''ll take Qing''er! Yun Feng looked at Shen Qing lying in Mo Huan''s arms, and said in a deep voice.


    The general looked down at Shen Qing It''s too late Why for a dead man... "


    "Poof..." Cloud Maple suddenly angry eyes, stretch out his hand from the side of the forward waist out saber, mercilessly into the general''s belly.


    "Shizi, Shizi..." The general was suddenly struck by a sword, his hands covering his abdomen, and his eyes were strangely round.


    "Qing''er is not dead. You can''t say she''s dead!" Cloud Maple eyes red, in front of the general who slowly fell down hard said.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, he kindly reminded him, but he was poisoned by shiziye.


    No one wants to be a rookie again.


    The reinforcements behind are getting closer and closer. Master Wan comes from behind and whispers in Yunfeng''s ear: "Shizi, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood. We''ll take Miss Shen back another day!"


    Cloud Maple no longer speak, and reluctantly looked at the eyes of Shen Qing, a bite of teeth: "let''s go!"


    The horseshoe rolled up the dust and flew away from Mo Huan, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Ah Huan Ah Huan... " Zhao xuanzhi was the leader of the reinforcements.


    Zhao xuanzhi saw Mo Huan kneeling on the ground from a distance. He thought he was hurt. He was worried. He thought Yun Feng would catch ah Huan.


    But didn''t think cloud Maple these people oneself ran first, on the contrary will a Huan stay here.


    But when he came closer, he was surprised!


    Mo Huan is really in a mess. There are bloodstains on the corner of his mouth, but in his arms, Xiao Qing is already lifeless!


    Strong pain hit his heart!


    Zhao xuanzhi flew down from the horse like an eagle and landed directly beside Mo Huan and Shen Qing.


    "Xiaoqing What happened to Xiaoqing? " Zhao xuanzhi knows what happened, but he still can''t believe it. Xiaoqing just left them Mo Huan is like being forgotten in another world. He can''t hear or see what''s happening around him. He just hugs Shen Qing in his arms and feels the only remaining warmth on her body to prove that his Xiao Qing really existed The people behind are getting closer and closer. We didn''t expect that deputy general Shen, who was still talking and laughing with them a few days ago, was lying there motionless as if he had fallen asleep, so quiet Everyone was silent Zhao xuanzhi never knew that his heart would hurt so much that he could hardly breathe.


    All the year round battlefield expedition, let Zhao xuanzhi always keep a calm heart.


    Although he was dying of heartache, he looked at the figure walking farther and farther in front of him, raised his hand, endured heartache, and roared: "chase me!"


    Then he blew a loud whistle and called Mo Huan''s horse.


    War horse hit a loud nose, obediently standing beside Mo Huan and Shen Qing.


    "Ah Huan, take Xiao Qing back quickly. Maybe there''s still some help..." Zhao xuanzhi lowered himself and said to Mo Huan, who was heartbroken.


    Mo Huan looked up and looked at Zhao xuanzhi with empty eyes. His eyes were strange, just like he never knew him."Ah Huan..." Zhao xuanzhi looks at Mo Huan with the same pain.


    "Brother Xuan!" Mo Huan''s soul suddenly returned to its original position. After a cry, he choked and said, "Xiao Qing, she..."


    "Take her back quickly, maybe there will be some help!" Zhao xuanzhi reminded again.


    Mo Huan looked down at Shen Qing and felt that the heat in his hands was still there, which made him see hope. His reason immediately returned to his brain and made him turn over. He picked up Shen Qing and flew to the horse''s back.


    The horse seemed to know the master''s meaning very well. After Mo Huan had just settled down, he ran out of the way he had been.


    Along the way, the horse flies like crazy. Mo Huan on the horse''s back holds Shen Qing tightly in his arms and is extremely anxious.


    The sword on Shen Qing''s back had already fallen off. Mo Huan covered the wound with his hand, but the blood still flowed out of his fingers and fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoqing, you can''t go back. You can''t go anywhere without my permission! Your home will be king Rui''s mansion in the future. Don''t go back to your parents... " Along the way, Mo Huan constantly recites, it seems that only by constantly saying that his Xiao Qing can really stay.


    When the horse was about to run out of energy, they finally rushed back to ruiwang mansion in the capital.


    "Ah Gong Ah Gong... " Mo Huan is in a mess. He kicks open the door of the mansion with Shen Qing in his arms. Regardless of the astonished eyes of many servants, he goes straight to Chen''s courtyard.


    Chen Gong heard that huan''er had come back, but he had never heard such an anxious voice.

 Chapter 1121

    I ran out in a hurry and saw that my grandfather was startled!


    But he soon recognized that the girl huan''er was holding was Miss Shen, whom he had met when the flood was plagued in the south.


    "Huan''er, what''s wrong with her?" Chen a gong asks Mo Huan to carry Shen Qing into the room and asks in an urgent voice.


    Mo Huan hoarse voice: "Xiao Qing for me to block a creation..."


    He can''t say the rest.


    Mr. Chen asks Chen Kang to take the medicine box and his servant girl to take hot water to clean Shen Qing''s wound.


    But he sits down, does not take care of the male and female big defense, directly has started the pulse for Shen Qing.


    Mo Huan stares at Mr. Chen nervously with a pair of red eyes. He is really afraid that Mr. Chen will shake his head at him. He tells him that he can''t go back to heaven A moment of time, at this time also appears long and difficult.


    Just as Mo Huan was about to ask, ah Gong Chen suddenly stood up and said to him, "Miss Shen still has breath, but it''s too thin. Moreover, she has been poisoned..."


    "Plop!" Mo Huan knelt down in front of Mr. Chen and prayed: "Mr. Chen, please We must live her


    Mr. Chen was startled. Although he was the elder of Mo Huan, he was the Lord and the minister. How could he let the emperor kneel down on him!


    He quickly helped Mo Huan up. Chen ah Gong sighed and said, "ah Gong knows how important this girl is to you, but..."


    "Ah Gong...!" Mo Huan doesn''t want to hear that no matter what the price is, he just wants Shen Qing to live and live well!


    "Huan''er, don''t worry, my grandfather will take medicine to hang her life first, but if you wake her up We still need a medicine... "


    As soon as Mo Huan heard that there was hope, his eyes were immediately full of brilliance, and he asked in an urgent voice: "what medicine? I''ll take it even if it''s a sea of fire! "


    "Ah Gong just saw from the medical books that the poison in this girl came from the western regions, and the antidote is zizhucao." Mr. Chen stroked the little white beard on his chin and said seriously.


    "Western regions Mo Huan is confused. There is no such country or region in this continental plate, so where should he go?


    Seeing Mo Huan''s puzzled expression, Chen realized that he didn''t explain clearly.


    "Oh, that''s the place recorded in ancient medical books. Now it should be in the Xishan area." Chen explained.


    "Xishan..." Mo Huan could not be more familiar with this place.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are the happiness of Shen and Chuang.


    But when he thought of anling County, Mo Huan was very angry!


    Shen Qing now this appearance, is all by cloud Maple harm!


    By the way! Just now, my grandfather said that Xiaoqing was poisoned. It must have come from Yunfeng''s sword.


    It seems that the so-called western regions must be near anling County!


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Is huan''er back?" Before they arrived, the voice of Princess Rui came.


    He knew that his mother didn''t like Shen Qing. In order to avoid embarrassment, Mo Huan took the initiative to welcome her out.


    "Concubine..." What did Mo Huan just want to say? Princess Rui exclaimed, "Huan Er, what''s the matter with you? What a body of blood


    When Mo Huan looked down, he found that on his white robe, there was already a dried up blood red.


    It''s Xiao Qing''s blood The eyes show infinite heartache, and then look up, Princess Rui has come up, pulling him up and down.


    Although his robe was bloodstained, it was only slightly damaged.


    Princess Rui checked and breathed a long breath, saying: "fortunately, you are not hurt!"


    She said this, but she pricked Mo Huan''s heart hard!


    He hopes that the blood on his body is his own, and the injured one is also his own!


    In the heart surged sour and unhappy, looked at the Rui Princess greatly relieved, Mo Huan but inexplicable anger.


    If it was not for the mother''s imperial concubine''s obstruction, Xiaoqing had married herself, Yunfeng would not miss her so much, and she would not have an accident.


    "What''s the matter when the concubine comes to find her son''s minister?" Mo Huan tried his best to control his anxious mood, but his tone was still cold.


    He is now anxious to find zizhucao in the western regions. He doesn''t want to waste more time here.


    Princess Rui was stunned. She was kind-hearted and cared about her son. How could he have such an attitude!


    "Huan''er, how can I talk to my mother?" Princess Rui''s face sank and her heart was not happy.


    Mo Huan was silent. What can he say? It''s his mother!


    Seeing her son''s obstinate mouth, Princess Rui calmed down, and then remembered the purpose of her visit.


    "Listen to the servant girls say, you are in a hurry to return to the mansion, still holding a girl, who is it?" The princess asked directly.


    Mo Huan was shocked in his heart. He thought that Xiao Qing was dying to save himself. His eyes were red again.


    Seeing that Mo Huan didn''t speak, Princess Rui directly stepped into the room.In the outer hall, Mr. Chen is guiding Chen Kang to dispense medicine; in the inner room, the sound of the servant girl walking and the sound of the water.


    Before Chen said hello to Princess Rui, Princess Rui asked, "who came to our house for medical treatment?"


    "Yes..." Chen didn''t know how to answer. He knew that the princess didn''t like Shen Qing.


    Seeing my grandfather faltering, Princess Rui was a little angry.


    Today, yu''er has some trouble with her stomach. She sends someone to ask her grandfather, but he asks Chen Kang to see her grandson.


    Chen Kang watched for a long time, only said that she would change a nurse, and even came back without prescribing the side medicine.


    She didn''t feel at ease to come here in person, but she didn''t expect that my grandfather would not look at his grandson, but look at an irrelevant person.


    Without waiting for my grandfather to finish, Princess Rui strode into the inner room.


    As soon as Mo Huan saw it, he stepped forward and blocked the door with his body.


    "Concubine, I''ll go and greet you in a moment. You''d better go back first." Mo Huan said.


    The more she was not allowed to see it, the more curious Princess Rui was. At the same time, there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Get out of the way!" Princess Rui stared at the son and whispered.


    Mo Huan is just like a door god. How can Princess Ren Rui stare at him, he just doesn''t move.


    When Princess Rui thought that her grandson was still crying, even Xiuer, who was usually cold tempered, was very anxious.


    "Get out of the way!" Princess Rui raised her voice, pushed Mo Huan away and strode in.


    On the bed, a beautiful girl was lying there. The servant girl was waiting on her side carefully, and the basin of blood made Princess Rui frown.


    It turned out to be the little village girl who flew up the branch!


    She is so haunted that she always pesters her son!


    "Why is she here?" When Princess Rui saw Shen Qing, she was even more upset.


    It''s no wonder her grandson is in good health, but today he is not feeling well and crying. It turns out that he is such a weak spirit in the mansion!

 Chapter 1122

    It is said that children are psychic and can see things that adults can''t see. It must be that this wild girl is haunted by evil spirits, which makes her half dead and scares her baby grandson.


    "Concubine, she needs to recuperate..." Mo Huan was unable to stop Princess Rui, so he had to follow in.


    "Shen Ruiqing said aloud," before she can tell him to go out of bed! Do you know that because of her, your son is sick now! "


    Mo Huan: son?


    By the way, it''s the son of a bitch named Su!


    That little bastard is not his son at all!


    He said it many times, but his mother insisted that it was the flesh and blood of the Mo family.


    Even if he is his son in name for the time being, he is not ill, what does it have to do with Xiaoqing!


    "Concubine, please don''t make trouble for nothing!" Mo Huan is also anxious!


    At the last moment of Shen Qing''s soberness, he also told her that her home was Prince Rui''s residence.


    Now just back to the mansion, he will be driven out by Kaifei. He will not allow it!


    Princess Rui didn''t expect that her son, for the sake of this wild girl, dared to talk back to her, and suddenly became more angry.


    "Huan''er, when you go back to your house, you don''t send greetings to your mother and concubine first, and you don''t visit your wife and children first, but you are here to guard the living dead! You... " The more Princess Rui looks at Shen Qing, the more unhappy she is.


    She is not only good-looking, but also can make some cakes. She can fly to the branch to be the county leader!


    She is a wild girl. She doesn''t know how to build a dam to encircle the enemy. It''s her beauty that puzzles the men and gives her some credit!


    I don''t understand. The Empress Dowager can''t see through. Even the emperor can''t see through! All cheated by this little fox spirit!


    But before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Chen Gong, "yun''er, yu''er is ill, which has nothing to do with Miss Shen. It''s the cold food that suckling Niang eats that makes her milk cold, which makes yu''er upset. Kang''er has already asked the nurse about this. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Chen Gong''s explanation made Princess Rui have no words for a while, but she still looked at Shen Qing on the bed.


    "Let her go! She''s not welcome in Prince Rui''s mansion! " There is no other excuse, but Princess Rui still insists not to let Shen Qing stay here.


    "Yun''er!" Mr. Chen frowned and murmured.


    Although the identity of Princess Rui is also higher than that of Mr. Chen, in his eyes, both Princess Rui and Mo Huan are younger generation.


    On weekdays, he was both loving and respectful to them, but at this time, Princess Rui''s unreasonable making trouble also made my grandfather angry.


    Knowing that his attitude was overdone, ah Gong calmed down and tried his best to make himself calm. He said: "yun''er, before his death, King Rui was the patron saint of Dashun, and Duan Wangfu has always been the model of justice in the eyes of the people. Now, King Rui''s mansion can never be ungrateful!"


    When it comes to the dead Prince Rui, the arrogance of Princess Rui is much less. It''s just that she doesn''t understand what my grandfather means when he mentions this.


    Ah Gong stepped forward and felt her pulse again for Shen Qing. Her pulse was still weak and almost undetectable.


    Thanks to his excellent medical skills, if he was another doctor, even the general imperial doctor in the palace, he would tell him that he was hopeless.


    He took back his hand and stood up. Looking at Princess Rui, he said seriously, "do you know why she is like this? She sacrificed her life for justice. First, she saved the daughter of General Zhao with her own life, and then blocked a sword for huan''er. Only in this way can she be sure of her life and death. But you want to drive her out. Won''t your conscience be condemned? Are you not afraid that Lord Rui will blame you? "


    Mr. Chen has never said such a heavy word to Princess Rui. This time, he can''t bear it. He would rather risk the accusation of disrespect than express his dissatisfaction.


    Princess Rui is stunned. She also heard that the youngest daughter of Zhao''s general''s family was taken away by Yunfeng. Shen Qing replaced her and is now recovering from illness in the mansion.


    She thinks that this is just the credit that people give to her for praising Shen Qing.


    The daughter of the old general, why should she help!


    But it''s different to say that from my grandfather''s mouth!


    My grandfather''s speech is limited all the time. He can''t say anything impossible.


    Since he said so, it seems that it is true Moreover, she also blocked a sword for huan''er?!


    After a while, I was afraid to rush into my heart. Fortunately, this wild girl was lying here. If she changed to huan''er, she really didn''t know how to live in the future!


    What''s more, I don''t know how to explain to Lord Rui after waiting for her for a hundred years!


    "Hum!" Princess Rui was speechless, but she was still a little unconvinced. She threw her sleeve in indignation and left here with her servant girl.


    Mo Huan breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt disappointed and aggrieved.


    "Huan''er, if you go to look for zizhucao in the western regions, you''d better leave quickly. This girl''s body..." Mr. Chen''s exploration just now surprised him!


    Shen Qing has lost too much blood, and the rare poison has made her life impossible. She may have an accident at any time.Although Chen didn''t finish his words, Mo Huan already understood what he meant.


    "Ah Gong, take care of Xiao Qing. I''ll go first!" Mo Huan''s heart was blocked. He attached himself to Shen Qing and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    I hope she can wait until he comes back!


    But maybe It will be his last look at her, his last kiss to her Looking at Mo Huan''s red eyes, he looked sad. How can Mr. Chen, who grew up with him, not know his mind.


    "Huan Er, wait!" Just as Mo Huan left, ah Gong Chen suddenly stopped him, thought about it and said, "take the girl, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah Gong..." Mo Huan looks at Chen Agong gratefully, but at the same time he is worried.


    She doesn''t like Shen Qing so much that she will never agree to go with them.


    "Go and get ready, things in the house There''s kang''er! If you can really find the medicine, my grandfather can cure the girl first, otherwise this time, I''m afraid... "


    "I see!" Mo Huan was relieved.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little uneasy about leaving Xiaoqing in Rui''s palace. After all, the master of the house is his mother''s concubine. I don''t know what she will do to Xiaoqing.


    But if you let her go back to the county master''s residence, or live in the general''s residence, there is no doctor with excellent medical skills. After all, Xiaoqing''s body Maybe at any time Behind, he dare not think. Immediately put aside all thoughts, let the housekeeper quickly prepare everything they want to go out.


    Fortunately, his carriage is still there. There are springs under it, which can make Xiaoqing more comfortable and less suffering from bumps.


    On the one hand, he is really worried about Shen Qing''s body. He is afraid that huan''er will find the medicine, but he can''t wait for it to come back.

 Chapter 1123

    On the other hand, he stayed in the house to take care of a child who was not a descendant of the Mo family.


    Although the child was pretty, it was not like ruiwang and his wife or huan''er.


    But the princess loved it so much that she recognized it as Huan er''s blood.


    He was so disappointed with the princess that he didn''t understand how she had become like this in this year!


    At this time, Yunfeng had joined with some of his troops in southern Xinjiang.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Mo Huan, it''s all you! You robbed Qing''er first, and now you killed her! I will never leave you alone Since arriving at the camp, Yunfeng shut himself up in the room and kept beating all kinds of things. Like crazy, he scared everyone away.


    "Wangongzi, shiziye, he A deputy general stationed here, listening to the movement in the room, asked master Wan in a low voice.


    Master Wan sighed: "shiziye killed his beloved woman by mistake..."


    "What? You mean Miss Shen? " The Deputy opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    Master Wan looked at him curiously, "do you know Miss Shen?"


    "Cut! It''s no secret that shiziye likes Miss Shen. Who doesn''t know? " The deputy general glanced at master Wan.


    Seeing that master Wan didn''t speak, the man continued with some pride: "master Wan is still the military adviser of shiziye. Do you know why shiziye married shizifei? Is that the beauty we married by caesarean section not long ago? "


    After hearing this, Mr. Wan said, isn''t what the deputy general said the direct grandson of Li Xiangye? Unexpectedly, as soon as the news came back, they started.


    "That''s because she''s a woman from the prime minister''s family. Shiziye needs her..."


    "Wrong!" The deputy general smiles and looks at Yunfeng''s crazy room. He whispers: "the reason why shiziye married shizifei is that you just said, but there is another important reason..."


    "You mean, because she looks like Miss Shen?" Master Wan suddenly realized the possibility when he saw the vice general''s meaningful eyes.


    He said, how can Miss Shen look so familiar? She looks very much like the imperial concubine.


    But there are many things in the world. There are two women who look very like each other. One is the one whom shiziye loves very much, and he is mad for her; the other is the one whom shiziye dislikes very much. They can kill them cruelly, throw their bodies in the wilderness and feed the wild animals!


    They just hope that shiziye can get out of the haze quickly, take them to the Dashun mountains as soon as possible, and grant them the title of king and Marquis according to the promise!


    But they did not expect that their voice was heard by God so soon. Just one night later, Yunfeng came out of the house, gathered them together and decided to wave the flag north again to attack the capital!


    A group of people, full of passion and blood, with unrealistic dream of promotion, set out with Yunfeng.


    What they didn''t notice was that the cloud Maple at this time was no longer different from the past.


    His eyes were red, his body was angry, and his whole body was full of demonic aura. He could never find his warm and jade like shadow.


    Mo Huan''s simple clothes were easy to do, and he quickly went to the west mountain.


    When he arrived in anling County, Mo Huan was surprised to find that because of Yunfeng''s rebellion, the cloud family was copied, and the whole anling group was in a leaderless state. Smashing, looting and burning were everywhere. The people were all in a panic. Either they moved out of anling County, or they hid in their houses and didn''t dare to come out.


    Although the Dashun imperial court sent officers and soldiers to guard here, they withdrew after the Yun family was copied. The present anling county is no different from that place where people are in a panic.


    It has to be said that the cloud family has managed this place very well, and Yunfeng''s ability is also visible. But he should not have such great ambition. In the end, he will harm others and himself, and destroy the anling county he has built up!


    Dare not stop all the way, directly back to the southwest pasture of Zhuangzi.


    Fortunately, it''s a remote place. Because the shops in the city can''t be opened, Shen Liu and Shen San also moved back to work as bodyguards here, holding on to Shen Qing''s hard work.


    When people saw Mo Shizi and his party coming back, they were overjoyed. But when they saw Shen Qing who was taken out of the carriage by Mo Huan and whose life and death were unknown, everyone was shocked!


    "Girl! Girl! Girl, what''s the matter? Wu Wu... " Xia he has a big stomach. She hears the sound and rushes over. But as soon as she sees Shen Qing''s appearance, she bursts into tears.


    "You take good care of Xiaoqing. All Xiaoqing''s medicines are at my grandfather''s command. I''m going to look for medicine!" Mo Huan did not dare to delay for a moment. Seeing that they had settled Shen Qing, he turned around and was ready to go out to look for the strange herbal medicine.


    "What are you looking for? Let''s go with our brothers Shen San and Shen Liu know that Mo Shizi is going to find a way to save the girl. In order to wake the girl up soon, they offer themselves. After all, they are local people.


    Mo Huan looked at them and realized this.


    They used to be the dark guards of Yunfeng. They were familiar with both the prefecture and the anling county."Well, Shen San, but Shen Liu, you can''t go!"


    "Why?" Shen Liu is a little annoyed. He also wants to do something for the girl! "


    "If you leave, who will guard the Chuang Tzu? Who will guarantee Xiaoqing''s safety? " Mo Huan said sternly.


    Shen Liuyi was stunned. Mo Shizi had a point. But why stay? Not Shen San?


    "Sixth, shiziye is to take care of you. You have a pregnant wife. It''s just right for you to stay here. Unlike me, I''m carefree." Shen San patted Shen Liu on the shoulder and explained to him.


    This time, I don''t know where to find the medicine, and I don''t know its danger. Mo Huan''s arrangement is really afraid of Shen Liu''s accident.


    He didn''t want Shahe''s children to be born without a father like him.


    "Let''s look for it separately. Whoever finds it first will send it back to my grandfather immediately. Let me tell you what the herb is like. Don''t make a mistake! " Mo Huan said to Shen San, turned and went out.


    There is no way to consider the land of the western regions; there is no way to measure the size of the western mountains. It would be very difficult for Mo Huan to come here alone.


    Now that the search of anling county can be handed over to Shen San, Mo Huan decides to go directly to the west capital city and ask all the people in Linglong pavilion to take action. By the way, Shen Yi will be mobilized to give full play to everyone''s strength and find the herb as soon as possible to save Xiaoqing!


    At this time, Yunfeng, like a hungry wolf, takes people and horses directly into the capital.


    They killed gods and Buddhas all the way. They killed those who blocked me!


    After entering the capital, they did not directly enter the palace, but directly rushed to the Rui palace.

 Chapter 1124

    "Brothers, if you want the Dashun River and mountain, first kill the people here and let the people know that we are the truly invincible God of war!" Cloud maple red eyes, while big open kill, at the same time shouting loudly inspired his soldiers.


    But he knew in his heart why he came to Rui palace.


    On the day of Shen Qing''s accident, he thought he was crazy!


    Since Mo Huan has taken away his love, he will also take away all his most precious things!


    Doesn''t he care about Prince Rui''s house? Doesn''t he care about his mother''s wife? He has a wife and children!


    He won''t let it go!


    The guards of King Rui''s house resist, but Yunfeng''s men are all the elite of his private soldiers and his brothers who have been with him for many years.


    They fight like they''re dying, but now there''s no real master in ruiwang mansion.


    Su Xiuer''s child is always sick recently. When Princess Rui saw that Chen left quietly, she only left a young Chen Kang.


    She is not at all at ease to give her baby grandson to the young man.


    In desperation, she took her servant girl and several bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills to the fragrant Lingtai temple on the mountain to burn incense and pray.


    This led to the fact that there was no other master in the house except a side imperial concubine who had just given birth.


    The powerful bodyguards were also taken away by Princess Rui.


    Yunfeng''s people killed all the way, and the guards of ruiwang''s house retreated all the way. Soon they killed the front yard and approached the back house.


    The chaos in the mansion terrified the old housekeeper. He sent two bodyguards to Lingtai temple to inform the princess, and to jingzhaoyin to ask for help.


    "Side imperial concubine, bad, someone killed to come in!" Seeing the situation outside, the little maid runs in in a panic to report to Su Xiuer.


    Su Xiuer is stunned. The purpose of her coming to Rui''s palace is to be a side concubine who ignores common affairs and raise her and Yunfeng''s children. But she never thought of these things, let alone defending and dealing with the enemy.


    "Let the guards beat them out!" Su Xiu''er stares at the little servant girl. She thinks her voice is a little loud. She is surprised by Xiao yu''er who has just fallen asleep. She is not happy, so she says in a cold voice.


    The little servant girl was so anxious that she was about to cry. If the princess and shiziye were not in the mansion, she would not have told the side princess who didn''t care about everything!


    Even if Mr. Chen is in the mansion! It''s a real leak. It''s raining all the time. Even Mr. Chen is not here!


    Seeing that Su Xiuer had finished, she was about to lie down and go to bed. The little servant girl stamped her feet in a hurry and said, "side imperial concubine, our bodyguard I can''t beat them! They''re all going into the backyard! "


    Su Xiu''er was about to lie down. She stopped there. She looked at the little maid incredulously and asked, "did they come in? Is it robbing? Just give it to them


    The little servant girl rolled her eyes in anger! Is she the master of Prince Rui''s mansion? Even if it''s robbing things, we can''t allow them to act recklessly!


    What''s more "They are not! They don''t rob things. They kill people when they see them. They have Already, many people have died! "


    Just lying down, Su Xiu''er sat up and looked at the anxious little servant girl in horror.


    Then he raised his ears to listen carefully, and there was the sound of "Ping Ping Ping" fighting outside the yard, as well as the shriek of panic from the servant girls.


    Su Xiuer realized how dangerous their situation is now!


    She went to bed in a hurry and ignored the little servant girl who was waiting for her reply. She quickly took out a cloth and poured in her gold and silver jewelry and private money.


    The small servant girl looked silly eyes, for a moment didn''t react to come over, side imperial concubine this is to do what!


    It was not until she tied the burden on her body, reached out and picked up her son, and rushed out of the door that the little servant girl realized that she was going to leave the house and run away!


    She ran away. What about Prince Rui''s house? What are they going to do?!


    "Side imperial concubine! Side imperial concubine empress When the little servant girl called Su Xiuer again, she had already run out with her child in her arms!


    She doesn''t care about Rui''s death! She as long as her children live, live well, grow up safe and healthy!


    Su Xiuer rushed out of the door with her baby in her arms, and the people in his yard were panicked and ran around.


    She was just about to run out of the front door of the yard with her baby in her arms. Hearing the sound of killing, she immediately stopped her feet, turned and ran to the side door.


    At this time of chaos and noise, has awakened Su Xiuer arms of small yu''er, let still don''t know the world Pepsi, he began to cry.


    Su Xiuer ignored coax arms son, just blindly holding him to the side door and fled!


    Outside the side door, there is a small bamboo forest that has gradually become less green.


    Su Xiuer runs away in a panic, and suddenly two big men appear opposite her to block her way.


    "Hahaha, brother, you guessed it right. The lady in this house will really go from here!" A big man stares at Su Xiu''er and smiles triumphantly.Another big man was staring at the child in Su Xiu''er''s arms and said: "that child must be the son of Rui Wang Shizi. Catch it and we can ask for credit!"


    This child, however, is the little master in this house. He can do more than kill many servants!


    "Yes, yes! Brother, you are considerate! " The big man''s smile was more exaggerated.


    "You, you Don''t come here Su Xiuer saw that they slowly forced themselves, but here, there was no bodyguard in the house. At this time, they should be in front of the enemy, and no one could help them.


    Su Xiuer is just a young lady of a civil servant''s family. She usually doesn''t go out of the gate. After she married into Prince Rui''s house, she can hardly go out of the yard. Where has she seen such scenes.


    Staring at the two men in front of her in fear, Su Xiuer keeps retreating, while the child in her arms is still crying.


    A careless, heel was a big stone trip, Su children a bottom sat on the ground.


    Facing the approaching enemy, she still instinctively retreats, but a big man suddenly rushes over and snatches yu''er in her arms.


    "Child! Give me back the baby The man knew that this woman was just a concubine in the mansion, and it was nothing.


    When the child got it, they were so excited that they held it up and ran out.


    After losing her child, Su Xiuer couldn''t care any more. She got up and chased the two men in front of her.


    "Shizi, you see who we have caught!" While holding the child high, the man ran to this side.


    Victory has fallen to one side. Yunfeng is holding a sword in his arms and looking at his people wantonly killing the people in Rui palace with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the sound, Yunfeng looked over.


    "This is mo Huan''s born child?" Cloud Maple eyes evil, staring at the baby asked.

 Chapter 1125

    "Exactly, the subordinates snatched it from a runaway concubine in the mansion!" A big man replied with a smile.


    "Well! There is only one child in this house. It''s not so easy for him to escape! " Yunfeng said, suddenly a fly up, all of a sudden the big man in the hands of the child away.


    Looking down, the child was white and fat. He was very cute.


    Especially those eyes, very black, very bright, like the stars in the night, and The child had been crying all the time, but when he saw Yunfeng, he stopped crying. Instead, he shook his two little fists, cracked his mouth and laughed at him.


    Yunfeng suddenly has a strange feeling. Looking at the child in his hand, he always feels familiar and intimate, but he can''t say why.


    But when he thought that this was mo Huan''s son, he was filled with anger!


    Mo Huan let him lose the most beloved woman, he also want to let Mo Huan taste, what is the taste of heartache!


    His eyes turned red. Yunfeng held up the baby. Suddenly, the baby continued to cry. But Yunfeng, who was dazzled by resentment, let the child cry so hard that he fell to the ground!


    The child is suddenly quiet!


    At this moment, Su Xiu''er, who had just been rushed over, saw it clearly.


    When she saw that it was Yunfeng, she was overjoyed, but before she came, Yunfeng threw her child to death!


    "Yu''er! My child Su Xiuer rushes over with a loud cry. She suddenly feels that the sky is falling "Yu Er!" She picked up the child who had no breath on the ground and wanted to cry, but her voice got stuck in her throat. She could not cry any more.


    Yunfeng looks at the woman who suddenly rushes over. She looks familiar Su Xiuer hugs her child tightly and grins, trying to cry.


    After a long time, she finally cried out Then she looks up at the man she once loved so much that she is willing to give up everything. Su Xiuer stares at Yun Feng resentfully and slowly stands up with her child in her arms, squeezing out a voice from her teeth:


    "doesn''t shiziye recognize Xiuer? I love you so much that I tried my best to give birth to our child, but you, you Throw him to death with your own hands


    Yunfeng was shocked. Looking at the woman in front of him, he remembered that this was the daughter of Su Da''s family who had a good night with him!


    By the way! The child Cloud Maple can''t believe of slowly lower head, looking at Su Xiuer bosom has no any breath baby.


    The child is as white and fat as before, but his eyes have been closed tightly. He can no longer see the bright eyes like stars in the night, nor can he smile at himself It turned out to be my own flesh and blood! No wonder he has such a strong sense of familiarity and closeness "Ah...!" Yunfeng only feels the sky whirls around!


    What the hell did he do! First of all, he killed Qing''er himself, and now he killed his own flesh and blood!


    And this scene happened to be seen clearly by Princess Rui who just hurried back to the house!


    Except for Yun Feng, who lost his crazy roar, and Su Xiuer, who was holding the baby and didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing, everyone was shocked "The child The child... " Princess Rui''s hand holding the big servant girl was shaking all the time. She didn''t believe what she saw, let alone what she heard!


    It turns out that the child is really not his own offspring!


    At this time, Yunfeng has completely lost his mind, and he is dancing wildly with the sword in his hand.


    And Su Xiuer, her spiritual support is gone, her belief in the heart collapsed Yunfeng''s sword dances in front of her again. She holds the child and pours at the tip of the sword "Poof..." The piercing sound of flesh and blood The whole world is quiet. Yunfeng holds the sword in amazement and looks at the baby and Su Xiuer on the sword. He can''t say a word.


    "Shizi, Shizi I''m only to blame for loving the wrong person... " Su Xiuer''s mouth is bleeding and says to Yun Fengjian.


    The man in front of her is just like the man in the dream, but she has lost the tenderness in the dream, and only infinite regret envelops her.


    With that, her head dropped and there was no more movement Day, long to float down a small snowflake, fall on the face of cool.


    I don''t know how long later, a big man came to Yunfeng and said in a hurry, "let''s withdraw first. It seems that there are officers and soldiers coming from outside."


    The sound of horse''s hoofs and footfalls outside the mansion is getting closer and closer to here.


    I do not know when, cloud Maple has been in tears.


    Finally back to God, gently put down the already cool Su Xiuer and their children, cloud Maple face show ferocious, low drink a: "withdraw!"


    No matter how much he lost, he must double from Mo Huan!


    Snow, the more drift, the more heavy, people did not expect that this year''s early winter snow will come so early, so fierce.


    The tragedy in King Rui''s mansion startles the emperor Mo ranxiu. When the officers and soldiers arrive at King Rui''s mansion, Yunfeng has left with his subordinates.


    In anling County, Shen Qing lay there quietly, like a dead man except for a faint breath.She just felt like she was floating, but she had nowhere to go.


    And she can''t see anything, only the whistling like the wind, or the low roar of ghosts.


    Where is she? The underworld? It seems that I am really dead But why can she hear Mo Huan''s voice occasionally? And the voices of those she knew in that new world?


    Hallucinations? Auditory hallucination? It turns out that people can still feel so much when they are dead.


    I don''t know if there will be Naihe bridge, Mengpo and her soup?


    If she let herself drink Mengpo soup, she must keep sober and throw it away!


    Shen Qing doesn''t want to forget the memory of these two lives. There are too many people and things that she misses!


    Shen San went into the western mountain. According to the herbal medicine described by Mr. Chen, he searched almost inch by inch, hoping to turn the western mountain over.


    Mo Huan also sent his Linglong Pavilion and asked Shen Yi to send someone to look for it.


    For a moment, even the people of Xiling knew that there was such a thing as zizhucao in the western regions.


    Zizhucao of the western regions was once highly prized. Many people even took out some rare herbs and pretended to be zizhucao of the western regions. Even Linglong Pavilion and Huguo government bought fakes.


    "Young master, someone is looking for you." Mo Huan searched all the way and lived in the local inn every night.


    Today, it was just dark. He was standing at the window looking out at the snow. The waiter ran up to him and told him that someone was looking for him.


    Mo Huan thought it was his people who came to report the whereabouts of zizhucao in the western regions. Although people came to report every day with hope and infinite disappointment after seeing things, he still didn''t miss every opportunity, hoping to let him meet the real one.

 Chapter 1126

    The door creaked open.


    "You go down first." A familiar female voice.


    "Yes The Empress Dowager... " Another clear and respectful voice.


    Mo Huan was surprised and could not help looking back at the door curiously.


    Candle light leisurely, see the entrance of a woman, she was wearing a black cloak, hat over her head, almost face blocked.


    In this way, it''s a deja vu When the maid stepped back and closed the door, the woman who came in took off her cloak and hat, and Mo Huan recognized her.


    Princess Fang!


    Oh, no, his son, Prince xilingye, has become emperor. Now she is the Empress Dowager!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a noble man coming." Mo Huan picked the corner of his mouth, but his words were full of sarcasm.


    Fangfei can now be called the Empress Dowager of Xiling.


    Seeing her face stiff, she gave Mo Huan a smile in embarrassment, went to the round table, sat down and said, "Mo Shizi is still angry about last time?"


    "Hum!" Mo Huan tossed his sleeve. Although he didn''t drive her out, he didn''t give her a good look.


    "Little prince, we are all members of the royal family. The fight for power and position of the royal family must be between you and me." The Empress Dowager of Xiling said earnestly.


    After a pause, she softened her tone when she saw that Mo Huan was noncommittal. She continued: "it''s wrong for us to use Miss Shen, but we didn''t hurt her, did we? What''s more, when you came to the Palace last time, the emperor and I let it go. "


    Mo Huan is angry when he mentions this. The last time the second prince Xiling Shuo rebelled and forced the palace, they used Xiaoqing not only to remove the second prince, but also to kill Xiling emperor, so that the crown prince Xiling Ye ascended the throne smoothly.


    So it''s just his intention to let Xiling Ye ascend the throne, and whether Xiling emperor is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. It''s just that he and Xiaoqing are kept in the dark and let Xiaoqing be used by them once, which makes Mo Huan very unhappy.


    The Empress Dowager of Xiling, seeing that Mo Huan had been black and speechless, thought about it and said, "we also know that this incident is unfair to Miss Shen. So this time, I''m here to tell you the whereabouts of zizhucao in the western regions. It''s also a way to make up for our debt to Miss Shen."


    Mo huanmeng raised his head and locked the Empress Dowager''s still young face tightly. His eyes were full of wonder and a trace of surprise and excitement.


    Looking at his surprised expression, the Empress Dowager of Xiling said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so surprised. It''s almost well known that you''re looking for Callicarpa officinalis in the western regions, but why you''re looking for it is just to solve a kind of poison peculiar to us. "


    Mo Huan didn''t make a sound. It was tacit.


    The Empress Dowager Xiling continued: "there are no three people in the world who can make Mo Shizi go to so much trouble to find something. Your grandmother, Empress Dowager Dashun, your mother, Prince Rui, and Shen Qing, Miss Shen


    Mo Huan''s heart was shocked. I didn''t expect that this woman in the harem had so much intelligence and so delicate mind. No wonder her son had been dormant for so many years, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    "Since the Empress Dowager has found out in such detail, please tell me." Mo Huan said with ease, but he was looking forward to it in his heart, hoping that the news would not be wrong this time.


    When the Empress Dowager Xiling smiles, she knows that as long as she tells him the news, the misunderstanding between them can be eliminated.


    The Empress Dowager of Xiling said: "my son knows that in the northwest of Xiling, there is a mysterious river called Lingtian river. And the Purple Pearl grass in the western regions that you are all looking for grows at the bottom of the river. "


    Mo Huan was surprised. He had heard of this Lingtian river. It was located in the northwest of Xiling state. Because of the dangerous terrain, there were almost no residents there.


    Looking up at empress dowager Xiling, Mo Huan didn''t guarantee that the news was true. In particular, she pointed herself so far away.


    "How can I believe what you say is true?" Mo Huan stares at the Empress Dowager of West Ling and asks.


    Empress Dowager Xiling shrugged her shoulders and said with a relaxed smile, "the prince thinks that why did the AI family come all the way to cheat you?"


    Then she stood up, went to the window, looked at the dark night outside, and closed the window again with her backhand.


    When she came back, she looked at Mo Huan and said, "the AI family''s coming here is very clear. He is grateful for the cultivation of shiziye. She has been worried about the use of Miss Shen. Although shiziye has expelled her from your Mo family, she still doesn''t want to be your enemy. She hopes Miss Shen can forgive her. "


    Mo Huan knows.


    But he was surprised that the Empress Dowager of Xiling knew ChuChu''s real name, and she was willing to run for ChuChu.


    It seems that ChuChu and Xiling emperor treat each other sincerely.


    Fortunately, ChuChu didn''t explain the details of Linglong Pavilion, and concealed the existence of Xueying gate.


    "Indeed, you can ignore the search for zizhucao in the western regions. I hope you didn''t cheat my son this time!" Mo Huan coldly looked at the Empress Dowager Xiling, "if you let my son know that there is another conspiracy, I can make Xiling ye become emperor smoothly, and I can also make him get down in a mess!"The next day, just after dawn, Mo Huan gathered all the blood shadow men who were closest to him to rush to lingtianhe in the northwest.


    The more you go northwest, the colder the weather is, and here the wind is sharper and the snow is heavier.


    When they were still far away, they could hear the sound of the Taotao river. By listening to the sound, they knew that the current of the river was very fast.


    Even if the weather is colder, the river still has no sign of freezing.


    After the waves continue to be the impact of the water overflowing in the air, rain, falling snowflakes collide, forming a small broken ice, and again fell into the river, with the surging river continues to East.


    "Sir, is it true that the Purple Pearl grass of the western regions is in this river?" A subordinate of the blood shadows asked Mo Huan.


    "That''s what the reporter said." Mo Huan light said, even if it is a gentle word, the mouth of the heat is still fast into ice.


    He didn''t tell them that it was told by the Empress Dowager of Xiling. He didn''t want them to know about ChuChu''s betrayal.


    Maybe that''s not betrayal. They were trained in xueyingmen since childhood, which can be said to be another nail in the deep palace.


    "Master, let your subordinates go in and have a look!" The young bodyguard said firmly.


    Everyone knows that the surging river is surging. Once it goes down, even if it doesn''t freeze to death, I don''t know where it will be washed by the river, so that people will never come back!


    Mo Huan did not speak, just staring at the spray that was photographed over and over again.


    He once said to Mr. Chen that even if he was allowed to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, he would also find this herb back!

 Chapter 1127

    Now it''s close at hand, xiaoqingsheng''s hope is at the bottom of the river!


    He won''t miss the chance!


    "Shizi, let me go down. The girl is still waiting for this herb!" Shen San rushed over from behind and said to Mo Huan out of breath.


    Not long ago, he had been in the mountains until yesterday when he met a woodcutter at the foot of the mountain. The woodcutter told him that a group of people had gone to the northwest, that is, to look for zizhucao in the western regions.


    Listening to the woodcutter''s description, he decided that this group of people was mo Shizi and they came after him nonstop.


    Seeing that Mo Huan had been frowning and staring at the surging river, Shen San thought about it. His voice was a little dry, and he said, "girl, this is what Yun Shizi has done. I used to be the dark guard of yunshizi. I really want to do something for the girl to atone for yunshizi. Mo Shizi, please let me go! "


    Mo Huan turns his head and looks at Shen San seriously.


    Shen San''s eyes were full of sincerity and even urgency.


    "No! Xiao Qing has been taking you as her brother. I can''t let you take the risk! " Mo Huan turned his head and said.


    "Mo Shizi!" Shen San anxiously turned to Mo Huan and pleaded again in a sincere voice: "it''s because the girl takes me as her brother that I can''t look at her like this!"


    After a pause, Shen San''s voice choked: "I have no relatives since I was a child. It''s the girl who gives me the warmth of my home. What''s more, she gives me the normal days that ordinary people should have. She makes me come out of the dark corner. Although I''m a little bit temperamental, my heart is hot. I can''t stand the girl lying there, but I have nothing to do! "


    With that, the eight foot man fell into tears.


    The brothers of xueyingmen standing beside them are all orphans who have lost their relatives since childhood and have never experienced the warmth of home.


    No, but it doesn''t mean you don''t want to.


    Shen San''s disclosure of his true feelings warms the hearts of these brave and warm-blooded men.


    "Master," a subordinate of the blood shadow sect stepped forward and said to Mo Huan, "we understand this brother''s mood, so let him look for it and fulfill his wish."


    Mo Huan looked at Shen San and finally nodded: "well, it''s up to you to go down and have a look. But you need to wait another hour. "


    Then he looked up at the sky. When the people were puzzled, Mo Huan explained: "it''s cold here, and the river must be even colder. Another hour will be noon. Although it won''t warm the river, it will be better than it is now. "


    Shen San looked at Mo Huan gratefully, nodded, and then began to move around.


    He needs to warm up first, and then he won''t let the cold water freeze him.


    And the brothers of other blood shadow gates are not idle. They tie the ropes together and help Shen San to go down the river for a while.


    Although Shen San is not one of them, everyone is determined to find medicine for Shen Qing.


    Shen San is a real man. He knows what gratitude is, which makes them admire.


    An hour passed quickly. Shen San ran back, sweating and panting, and asked, "can we start?"


    Mo Huan nodded gently, but immediately said, "be careful. I don''t want to be sad again because of you when Xiao Qing wakes up."


    "Well, don''t worry about Mo Shizi!" Shen San said as he took off his robes.


    "I said, brother, why are you taken off?" A subordinate of xueyingmen saw Shen San take off his clothes, leaving only a pair of trousers. His strong, wheat colored muscles highlighted his strong physique. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "When you get into the water, it''s the same as how much you wear. It''s cumbersome to wear more. It''s better to move freely in this way." Shen San tied the rope around his waist and answered the man''s question.


    It has to be said that the dark guard, who has been with Yun Shizi, is quite experienced, which makes the subordinates of xueyingmen who are only responsible for listening to news on weekdays worship the man in front of them.


    They are all hot-blooded young people who have been trained like devils for many years. As the elites climbing out of the dead, they all want to give full play to their abilities, but they have never been able to have this opportunity.


    Shen San is ready to stand on the Bank of the river, the other end of the rope being pulled by the brothers of xueyingmen.


    He looked back at everyone, relaxed smile, said: "brothers, wait for my good news, the girl will soon wake up!"


    As he spoke, the warm fog in his mouth continued to spray out. It was hazy in front of his eyes, covering Mo Huan, the group of brothers he had just met, and even the world.


    Shen San finished, looked at the surging river, took a deep breath, and jumped without hesitation!


    Shen San''s figure instantly disappeared in the fog and roaring water.


    All the people just feel that the rope in their hands is tight, and they all concentrate on it. They dare not relax half of it. They tightly grasp the rope in their hands, for fear that because of their own negligence, the brother will be washed away by the river and die in the river.Maybe only for a moment, but everyone felt that after a long time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the surging river, too nervous to even breathe.


    The atmosphere was tense to freezing point. At this time, a black spot suddenly appeared on the river. It was Shen San''s head sticking out of the river!


    They were just about to pull the rope in their hands and pull the brother ashore. Shen Sanchong shook his head disappointedly and dived into the river again.


    I didn''t find When we tighten the rope again, it''s normal that the river is so big and wide, and the Callicarpa in the western regions is so small that it can''t be found for a while.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense again. Mo Huan frowned and stared at the river tightly. He was afraid that there was no herbal medicine he wanted and that Shen San had something to do with it.


    Shen San poked his head out of the water four times in succession, but he shook his head in disappointment every time.


    At noon, just a little smaller snowflakes, at this time began to fall, and look at the momentum, it seems that the more down the bigger.


    People can''t help but feel anxious, especially Mo Huan. Ordinary people can''t stand such a cold river. Shen San has been down for so long. No matter how strong he is, he is flesh and blood. Can he stand it!


    You''d better pull him up and let others go down!


    Time has passed for a long time Just as Mo Huan was about to order everyone to pull Shen San up, Shen San poked his head out again.


    This time, with a smile on his face, he held up a hand, and in that hand, there was a purple herb!


    "He found it!" The crowd cheered, and even Mo Huan was greatly relieved, showing his first smiling face in these days.


    Xiaoqing is finally saved!

 Chapter 1128

    They all pull together, tugging at the rope in their hands, trying to pull Shen San up against the current in the river.


    All of a sudden, a fierce wave came over and beat Shen San into the river. The ropes in the hands of all the people tightened!


    "Brothers, let''s work hard!" One of them yelled, and we all worked together again.


    Shen San in the river once again raised his head. He held the Purple Pearl grass tightly in one hand and rowed hard in the other.


    As he got closer and closer to the river bank, a piece of rope exposed on the river made a slight "stabbing" sound, which was immediately submerged by the surging sound of the river.


    They didn''t find it, but the rope began to break. When there was only a trace left, Mo Huan suddenly found it.


    "No!" He yelled and flew to the river to try to stop the rope from breaking.


    "Click!" All of a sudden, the people on the shore felt that their hands were loose. Because of their habitual force, they fell back one after another.


    Shen San suddenly felt that his waist was loose, and his body immediately lost its pulling force, and he retreated along the river.


    "Take my hand!" Mo huanfei was in the air, grabbing one end of the rope that was about to fall, and trying to catch Shen San with the other hand.


    Shen San was also jumped by the sudden change just now, but he instantly recovered and knew what had happened.


    He tried to hold out the hand of zizhucao in the western regions, and the herbal medicine passed to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan tried to grab his wrist and pull him out of the river with others. But Shen San said weakly: "Mo Shizi, don''t lose this herb. I don''t have the strength to swim back. Please tell the girl that it''s worth meeting a girl in my life!"


    With that, he closed his eyes powerlessly, relaxed his whole body, and disappeared in front of his eyes with the turbulent river.


    Mo Huan also fell into the water at this time, feeling the icy river water and the impact of the rough waves. But he could not care about these at this time. He tugged at the rope leading to the shore in one hand, and tightly grasped the Purple Pearl grass of western regions that Shen San had bought with his life in the other hand. He looked at the direction of Shen San''s disappearance in pain and powerlessness "Shen San Thank you... " At this time, Mo Huan''s eyes were very sour, and his tears blurred everything in front of him.


    The people on the bank are also heavy at this time, but their master is still in the cold river.


    Fortunately, the fall just now did not let them throw away the rope in their hands. At this time, they worked together again to pull Mo Huan in the river.


    Mo Huan''s heart was blocked badly, and he held the Purple Pearl grass of the western regions more tightly.


    This little herb carries the lives of two people. One is sincere friendship to others, the other is selfless return to benefactor Back on the shore, Mo Huan only felt that the cold on his body couldn''t compare with the grief in his heart, and let his subordinates take off his wet clothes for him.


    But Mo Huan refused the clean and thick clothes they put on him. He saw the pile of clothes Shen San had taken off before he died on a big stone. He walked slowly and put some clothes on himself one by one.


    "Master..." The brothers of xueyingmen have tears in their eyes.


    Their arrogant and domineering master turned out to be a man of love and righteousness.


    Everyone knows that their master loves to be clean. Even if he takes off his own clothes, he will never put them on again, let alone other men.


    Or a subordinate with the same status as them.


    Looking at the clothes made of ordinary materials, they are not even as good as the clothes on their bodies, and even some places are washed out of color.


    A subordinate couldn''t see it. He stepped forward and said to Mo Huan in a low voice: "master, we will take those clothes back. You don''t need to..."


    "Different...!" Mo Huan''s voice choked, "Xiao Qing regards him as his family, so I regard him as my family. He is loyal to Xiaoqing, and now he has given his life to Xiaoqing. I can only thank him in this way. "


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, everyone reluctantly looked at the river that had devoured Shen San''s life, and left quickly along the way.


    Miss Shen is still waiting for this herbal medicine to save her life. They can''t delay, let alone waste Shen San''s mind.


    Day and night, non-stop, when Chen Gong got this herb, it was also a surprise.


    He didn''t expect that he could see the precious Callicarpa officinalis recorded in the ancient medical books in his lifetime!


    However, for this precious herb, Mr. Chen only dares to appreciate it for a moment, so he hastily dispenses other medicines and goes to Decoction for Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing can''t wait any longer! Now the toxin in her body has slowly penetrated into her internal organs. If all her internal organs are contaminated with this toxin, even if there are more Callicarpa from western regions, even if the immortals come down to earth, they will not be able to return to heaven!


    As soon as Mo Huan came back, he was also ill, but he still refused to rest in bed. With black eyes and red blood in his eyes, he kept in front of Shen Qing''s bed step by step.


    He wants to see Shen sober up with his own eyes! He wants to tell her personally that Shen San is grateful and willing to her!


    The brothers of xueyingmen left immediately after they sent Mo Huan to Zhuangzi.Their identity is special, and they should not be exposed to the public, let alone let others know the existence of the blood shadow gate.


    "Granny Hu, Mo Shizi has been back so long. Why hasn''t Shen San come back?" Shen Liu, who had been guarding Zhuangzi, kept looking out of Zhuangzi since Mo Huan came back.


    The two of them grew up together, learning and practicing martial arts together, and even working together.


    The relationship between them has already surpassed that of brothers.


    Shen San has been away for such a long time. He''s always worried about it.


    Now Mo Shizi finally came back with herbal medicine. According to reason, he should be able to get the news, and he should come back soon.


    Doesn''t he miss the girl? Didn''t he want to watch the girl wake up?


    Granny Hu is busy living in the kitchen. Since Shen Qing was sent, the Chuang Tzu has never laughed. Even Hu Xing, who is innocent, knows that something happened to Miss Shen. She has been wilting these days.


    Now that the herbal medicine has been found, the girl will soon wake up. Everyone is very happy. Even mother Hu is more interested in cooking.


    "I said Xiao Liuzi," mother-in-law Hu said with a smile as she was busy with her work. "Xiao saner is a big living man, and his kung fu is so good. You don''t have to worry. Maybe he doesn''t know that Mo Shizi has taken back the herbal medicine."


    Shen Liu squatted down and helped Mrs. Hu pick vegetables. At the same time, she continued to listen to her nagging: "although the boy is cold tempered, I can see clearly that he is a kind and righteous man. I think he is still going over the mountain to save the girl at the moment!"

 Chapter 1129

    Granny Hu was very reasonable. Shen Liu lowered his head to pick vegetables. After a while, he looked up and said, "Granny, I don''t know why. I''m always flustered these two days. I always think there will be something wrong with Shen San. I want to go out to find him, but if I leave, Chuang Tzu has..."


    If he left, there would be no one to guard Chuang Tzu, but now there are not only so many people living in Chuang Tzu, but also the girl who has been unconscious.


    Although Mo Shizi is good at martial arts, he is also ill now, and he is so precious that he can''t be a bodyguard!


    When Shen Liu said this, Mrs. Hu was cutting vegetables. She suddenly slapped the kitchen knife on the table. Shen Liu was so scared that she raised her head and looked at Mrs. Hu.


    I saw that mother-in-law Hu was no longer happy and smiling. Instead, she was scared and looked scared like a ghost.


    Shen Liu stood up and went to mother-in-law Hu. Nervously and carefully, he asked, "mother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Hu seems to have fallen into some kind of terrible memory. She seems to have heard Shen Liu''s words for a long time. Then she looks at him anxiously and asks in a confused tone: "Liuzi, you Have you noticed What clothes did the little prince wear when he came back? "


    Shen Liu didn''t expect that mother-in-law Hu raised such a question.


    However, Shen Liu seriously thought about her mother-in-law''s question, then shook his head and said, "that day Xia he was not comfortable. I was always in the room with her. When I came out, Mo Shizi had already washed and changed his clothes and talked to Mr. Chen in the girl''s room."


    That day, he heard that Mo Shizi had brought the legendary Purple Pearl grass from the western regions. He was very excited, even Xia he was very happy.


    But when they were ready to come out to have a look, Xiahe suddenly got a cramp in his toe and couldn''t even walk.


    Shen Liu is very nervous. Although he is concerned about the girl, at least there is an old man there to take care of him. Shizi also finds the herbs.


    But summer lotus It''s his wife. If he leaves, he can''t help the girl, but he lets Xia he suffer here alone.


    He can''t do such a thing. And a little measure, you can know where to go and where to stay.


    When Xia he''s feet were better, they rushed to the girl again. Mo Shizi, who they saw, had been bathed, and his clothes were clean.


    Looking at mother-in-law Hu, Shen Liu suddenly realized something and asked nervously, "what does mother-in-law see? What does it have to do with shiziye''s clothes? "


    The mother-in-law frowned and thought about it carefully. At last, she said, "that''s right! That''s it


    Shen Liu is anxious to hear that. He follows everywhere!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Hu didn''t let him wait too long, so she said, "that day when my son came back, he looked very embarrassed. I didn''t look at it carefully at that time. I only cared whether the herbal medicine was found. In retrospect, he was not only haggard, but mainly in his clothes It''s not his at all


    Shen Liu thought what was the matter. After listening to her mother-in-law Hu, she was relieved and comforted: "Mo Shizi has been out for so long. He has no clothes to change. It''s normal to look for other clothes."


    "No!" When Shen Liugang finished, mother-in-law Hu immediately denied, "when he came back, I looked at the dress and knew it very well. Now think about it, the dress belongs to Xiao saner! There''s my mother-in-law on it, and I''ve patched it myself! "


    What?!


    Just relaxed mood of Shen six a listen to this, all nerves are taut up, a face of unbelievable!


    "Granny, how can that be! One of them is on the mountain, the other is from Xiling. They... " Shen Liu said, then realized that just now he thought too simply.


    They are both dark guards. When they have a task, how to do it, how to get information, and how to contact other people, they are no more familiar with it.


    The news of Mo Shizi''s trip to lingtianhe is almost known to the people in Xiling, not to mention Shen San, who is good at getting information.


    Shen San must have followed him to lingtianhe!


    And that dress After that, Shen Liu didn''t dare to think about it. He raised his legs and rushed out of the kitchen to the sunny room.


    He wants to ask Mo Huan what happened to Shen San!


    Even if he is not wearing Shen San''s clothes, he must know Shen San''s whereabouts!


    Like crazy, he rushes to the door of Shen Qing''s room. As soon as Shen Liu is about to knock on the door, he hears a small voice coming from inside.


    "Xiao Qing, you''ve been awake for a while. Go to sleep." Mo Huan said thoughtfully.


    "No, I''m not so sleepy either. I''m just tired. Just lean here." It''s the girl who wakes up! She''s talking to Mo Shizi.


    Although her voice is tired and weak, as long as she wakes up and has a doctor like Mr. Chen, the girl will recover sooner or later!


    "Xiaoqing One thing... " Mo Huan hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, you say it." Shen Qing''s weak voice.


    "Xiaoqing, I said, don''t be sad." Mo Huan''s voice was a little bitter.Shen Liu outside the door raised his whole heart when he heard it!


    I hope what he wants to say is not what he thinks.


    "You say, if something has happened, I''ll know sooner or later; if it hasn''t happened, we''ll find a way to save it, and it won''t hurt or hurt." After Shen Qing said a word, she could hear that she was panting.


    Her health is so bad now that she needs to take good care of for a while.


    "Shen Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan didn''t know how to speak.


    Shen San! It''s really three!


    Shen Liu only felt that his heart was pounding. Now his mind is blank, and he dare not think about everything.


    "What happened to Shen San? I just heard Xia he say that our shops are closed, and Shen San has gone to look for medicine for me. Hasn''t he come back yet? " Shen Qing asked.


    "He I can''t come back... " Mo Huan''s voice was almost squeezed out of his voice.


    "Can''t come back? What do you mean? " Shen Qing''s voice was much sharper. After that, she coughed violently.


    "Xiao Qing!" Mo Huan stood up and patted Shen Qing on the back several times. After Shen Qing stopped coughing, he continued: "Shen San went to Lingtian River in Xiling with us. In order to find Zizhu grass in the western regions, he was engulfed by the glacier and never I can''t come back... "


    There was silence in the room, and Shen Liu outside the door became petrified!


    It turns out that something happened to Shen San!


    The room was still quiet. After a while, Mo Huan suppressed his sad mood and said, "before Shen San left, he asked me to tell you that it''s worth knowing you in his life! And he is willing to let you not be sad... "

 Chapter 1130

    "Don''t be sad" three words just finished, listen to Shen Qing "wow" to cry.


    This time, Mo Huan did not comfort her or coax her, but let her cry so willfully She needs to cry out all her psychological grief, otherwise it will be more painful and can''t let her go!


    Shen Liu doesn''t know about the latter.


    He didn''t know how he got out of here, he only knew that his brother No more Although do dark guard, every time do a task, will do not come back to the psychological preparation, and the people around them, also often someone will not come back.


    Once upon a time, he had seen through life and death, and even could face the death of his brothers with a smile.


    But since he talked with Shen Qing, he knew that warmth is more important than life!


    Especially when the girl was in danger twice, Shen Liu felt that nothing was as important as her life!


    And when he had summer lotus and children, Shen six is afraid of life and death!


    He and Shen San are the only brothers who followed Yun Shizi.


    Now even Shen San is gone, and his family is one less! And he, too, has no brothers! Shen six soul alone went to the pond, so has been quietly looking at the calm lake.


    The same is water. This pond records too much of their happy time here. However, lingtianhe in Xiling takes Shen San away, not only taking away his life, but also his bones!


    Two days later, a new tomb appeared in the woods outside Zhuangzi.


    In front of the tomb stands a carved stone tablet with the name of Shen San.


    This font is majestic and powerful, which is exactly Mo Huan''s handwriting.


    But under that pile of soil, what was buried was Shen San''s clothes.


    "We can only set up a grave for Shen San." Mo Huan, standing beside the new tomb, whispered to Shen Qing, who was also standing here.


    Shen Qing focused on looking at the tombstone. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked sad and said: "this is Shen San''s home. No matter where he went, I hope he can find it back here. I also hope he will always remember that we are all his family and will miss him forever."


    Shen Liuyuan stood at the entrance of Zhuangzi, quietly looking at the new tomb in the distance.


    Although he and Shen San have different personalities, they are of the same kind.


    If it was his own business, he would jump without hesitation!


    Shen Liu also understands that Shen San''s doing this is hoping to clear away some of the sins of his former master Yun Feng, so that the girl will not be prejudiced against herself and Xia he just because she was once a person of Yun Shizi.


    Shen San took all the people into consideration. He just forgot himself and left himself in the cold place forever "Cough, cough, cough..." Shen Qing in the distance covered her chest and coughed again.


    Since she woke up, the body has been very weak, cough from time to time, listen to people distressed.


    Mo Huan tightened Shen Qing''s cloak and helped her to walk back slowly.


    That night, Shen Qing began to have a high fever.


    "Ah Gong, Xiao Qing, what''s going on?" Mo Huan pulls Chen a gong anxiously to ask a way.


    Chen ah Gong just gave the sleepy Shen Qing pulse, stood up, sighed, said: "if only the solution of the poison, there is zizhucao on the line. But at the same time, the girl lost too much blood. The toxin has entered her heart. It''s hard to pull it out... "


    Mo Huan a listen, the whole heart all pull together, carefully asked: "Xiao Qing can have the worry of life?"


    "If you don''t worry about Zizhu''s life for a long time, she won''t worry about it."


    "Ah Gong, do you still need the Callicarpa herb? I''ll get it now! " Before Chen said that, Mo Huan asked in a hurry.


    "That''s not necessary. Although zizhucao can detoxify the strange poison, if you take it too much, it will produce a new toxin, which is harmful to the body but not beneficial to the body. " Mr. Chen explained patiently.


    "Then how to cure her!" Mo Huan was a little angry. He didn''t expect Yunfeng to wipe the poison on his sword!


    "Don''t worry, huan''er. It''s not difficult to save that girl. It''s just that we are short of medicinal materials here, and all the medicine shops in the city are closed. My grandfather is trying to find a way now..." Chen said with a headache.


    Shen Qing''s body is really not very good now. It''s not difficult for her to recover after she has been given such a panacea as zizhucao.


    But it happens that it''s hard for a woman to make a meal without rice. No matter how skillful he is, there is no medicine he needs here, and there is nothing he can do.


    "Shizi, why don''t you ask qingdie to bring some herbs back from the western capital?" Liu Yue comes back with a basin of hot water and is ready to wipe her body for Shen Qing. When she hears Mo Huan and Chen ah Gong, she suggests.


    "Oh? Do you have any friends in the western capital Mr. Chen doesn''t understand Shen Qing''s circle of friends. Listening to Liu Yue''s words, he can''t help asking curiously.Without waiting for Liu Yue to reply, Mo huanruo suddenly raised his head and asked Mr. Chen, "what does Mr. Chen mean Is it to take Xiaoqing to the western capital for treatment? "


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "exactly. Although the medicine to cure this girl is simple, the method is extremely tricky. It needs to decoct and take the fresh medicine that can''t be picked for 12 hours


    Oh No wonder my grandfather wants Xiaoqing to live in Xidu City, because he can take the medicine immediately.


    If Xiaoqing continues to live in anling County, even if she gets fresh herbs and then decoct them, Xiaoqing can''t take them immediately. After they are sent here, I''m afraid they have no medicine.


    "Ah Gong, let''s start now." Mo Huan can''t wait for a moment. He wants to be in the west capital now. He wants to get some fresh herbs and cure Xiaoqing now!


    Look at the sky, ah Gong nodded, "it''s not noon yet. If you leave immediately, you should be able to arrive before dark. If you''re lucky, maybe this girl can take the right medicine at night."


    On hearing this, Mo Huan immediately turned around and went out. When he came back, he said, "my grandfather, we are ready. Let''s go." After that, he came to Shen Qing''s bedside, bent down to pick it up and strode out of the room.


    When they go out, they can still see some warm sun in early winter. As they walk, the sun is replaced by dark clouds, and before long, snowflakes are flying.


    "Ah Gong, such weather Can we find fresh herbs? " Mo Huan could not help worrying about this problem.


    Now it''s winter and everything is quiet. Even many animals are hiding in their nests, not to mention the plants that grow in spring and die in winter.

 Chapter 1131

    The carriage was rickety. For a moment, it was so quiet that we could only hear the creaking sound of the rutting.


    After a long time, I heard Mr. Chen slowly say: "it''s really hard to find fresh herbs in this season, but those pharmacists have ways to get fresh herbs. Some are kept in warm rooms, some are dug from special places, but no matter which one is, it will be more expensive."


    "As long as you can get it, it doesn''t matter to spend some money." Mo Huan a listen, have a way, that good!


    Don''t say it''s just to spend money, or to exchange with his life, he is willing, just like Shen San!


    But Mr. Chen sighed again, but he didn''t say anything.


    He worked as a doctor all his life. When he was young, he followed his master and saw all kinds of strange diseases. Later, with his excellent medical skills, he went to the palace and became a supreme doctor. Finally, he became a doctor. He was half a miracle doctor.


    But Xiaoqing''s illness It''s strange!


    Not to mention the poison, it''s the wound and the lost blood. If ordinary people don''t insist on going back to Beijing, they will die. But Xiaoqing Although she has a good body, she is flesh and blood after all. How much blood in her body can she flow like this?


    Besides the poison, Yun Shizi didn''t know where he got it. Although it was recorded in ancient medical books, it was lost for a long time.


    If he had not read medical books, he would not have found it.


    This poison is tasteless and colorless. Taking it orally can''t make people poisoned, but they are afraid to enter the blood.


    Once it enters the wound or into the blood, the poisoned person will not be killed immediately, but as long as there is no antidote, within half a month, the internal organs in the body will be surrounded by the poison, so as to fester slowly.


    At that time, the poisoned person will only look more haggard, and then die slowly, but he can''t see the internal organs at all. Only when he is dying, can he be diagnosed by a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    And the antidote of this poison is even more overbearing, which can only be solved by zizhucao of western regions.


    But the ancient medical books only recorded the name of this medicine, and did not say where to find it.


    I don''t know how huan''er knew it was growing in Lingtian river.


    If you look at Mo Huan thoughtfully, Chen didn''t ask in detail.


    This child has grown up and is no longer a child who was wronged before and only knows how to pout and say nothing.


    In the dark carriage, Mo Huan''s side face gradually merges with another person It was 20 years ago that yun''er''s father, Lord Li, was still an official in the imperial court. Because of his upright nature, he was hated and plotted by villains, and was charged with collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, thus implicating the nine nationalities.


    At that time, as a distant relative of Lord Li, although he was already a doctor, he could not escape the punishment involved.


    At that time, Li''s family had already been taken from their homes, and all the women''s families were tied with ropes, ready to rush to the southern Xinjiang as slaves and maidservants.


    Mr. Li has been put on the guillotine. Fortunately, Mr. Rui came back in time to find out the truth and give Mr. Li his innocence.


    Now huan''er is just like Rui Wang Ye!


    Lord Rui not only saved the whole family of Lord Li, but also brought down the sixth emperor''s uncle who did harm to him.


    Although Li''s family was saved, he was also frustrated with the court at that time. He saw through the center and calculated to return home.


    Although uncle liuhuangshu fell, his party members were still there. Li yun''er''s daughter hopes to be framed by Wang yun''er.


    Fortunately, Prince Rui takes a fancy to yun''er, and his daughter also shows her heart to him. Unfortunately, she died young Looking down, Mr. Chen looks at Shen Qing, who is lying in the car sleeping very uneasily.


    I don''t know where huan''er found this girl. She was very different from the women he knew, whether they were from the folk or the palace.


    And her body bone Chen''s thoughts return to Shen Qing''s illness. From her pulse, it seems that there is always a special force to maintain her life, but Mr. Chen can''t say what the most special force is.


    Maybe this woman''s fate is too hard.


    Before, Mr. Chen didn''t believe in these things, but as the years went on, more and more things made him unable to see through, and he gradually believed in fate.


    All kinds of thoughts crisscross in his mind. Chen''s thoughts and joys, sorrows and joys in his life seem to take place in a flick of a finger. It seems long, but in fact it is short.


    In a hurry for decades, in this vast world, what is it!


    The carriage drove rapidly in silence, and they finally arrived at the western capital before dark.


    Because of Chen''s company, Mo Huan was inconvenient to take them to Linglong Pavilion. Qingdie''s environment was simple and noisy, so it was not suitable for Xiaojing to recuperate.


    Fortunately, there was Shen Yi here. As soon as they arrived at the western capital, they went straight to the imperial palace.


    And when they just entered the city, the officers and soldiers in charge of guarding the city had already informed Shen Yi of their whereabouts.


    Shen Yi has some military power since he became the protector of the state. After Ling Lanye ascended the throne, he gave him the task of guarding the imperial palace.Other people, Ling Lanye, can''t believe it. Only Shen Yi remains neutral. Moreover, he was once the son of King Rui of Dashun. As long as the son of King Rui is not against him, Shen Yi, that is, Du Hekun, will not be against him.


    "Xu..." The carriage was in the middle of the road. Suddenly, the coachman stopped the carriage, which made Mo Huan and Chen a gong in the carriage shake.


    "What''s the matter outside? Why stop?" Mo Huan is in a hurry at this time. They have been on the road for most of the day. Xiao Qing has been sleeping in the car, and the high fever does not subside, which makes Mo Huan very upset.


    "Sir, someone stopped the carriage outside." As soon as the driver finished, he heard a man''s voice and said, "is that Mr. Mo on the bus?"


    Mo Huan frowned. It seemed that the other party was running for him.


    "Who are you?" Mo Huan asked in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Mo, my Master heard of Mr. Mo''s visit, so he asked his subordinates to wait here." The man said respectfully.


    "Who is your master?" Mo he continued to ask in a cold voice, and at the same time he lifted the car curtain and looked out.


    It was dark outside. Because of the snow, the roof and the ground were white. Only two long and thin ruts and messy horseshoe marks were left behind.


    The dim night makes the snow white brighter.


    In front of the carriage stood a young man. After hearing Mo Huan''s question, he hugged him with both fists and replied, "my master is taifuge."


    Mr. ge? Mo Huanning thought deeply. Although he knew Mr. Ge, he didn''t know him very well. This time he came to the western capital, he didn''t make a big fuss. How did he know?


    Why do you invite yourself to his house?


    The bodyguard didn''t hear Mo Huan''s answer either. After waiting, he said, "my Lord says that he has something that the young master wants."

 Chapter 1132

    Mo Huan''s breath, what he wants?!


    What he wants most now is to make Xiaoqing better soon! And said the most want things, that is Xiaoqing need those herbs.


    After weighing again and again, Mo Huan finally said in a deep voice, "go back and tell your family that I have something important to do now. Besides, it''s too late today. Tomorrow I will visit you in person."


    He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would refuse his invitation.


    You know, his family is the Emperor today. As long as he moves Ge Taifu out, no one dares not to give him face.


    But before he could react, he heard the young man in the car murmur, "let''s go."


    The wheels of the carriage creaked again, passing by the bodyguard and heading for the protectorate.


    Shen had already received the news and had been waiting outside the house for a long time before he saw the carriage coming from the end of the alley.


    Not long ago, when Mo Huan started asking them to look around for zizhucao, he learned about Shen Qing.


    Yunmei was about to go to see Shen Qing, but he stopped her in time.


    At that time, Shen Qing was in a coma. She couldn''t help when she went. She might as well help to find out the whereabouts of the herbal medicine.


    Now when she hears that Shen Qing is coming to them to take care of her injuries, Yunmei urges Shen Yi to pick them up early, and has arranged a medical woman for Shen Qing in advance, who can help Mr. Chen take care of Shen Qing and change the dressing for her injuries.


    After settling down, Mo Huan asks Shen Yi to help him find the herbs Shen Qing needs.


    Shen Yi looks at Shen Qing, who is getting thinner and thinner, and is in constant pain.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He sent his cronies to open all the drugstores in the western capital with his keepsake.


    Everyone thinks it''s easy, especially Mr. Chen.


    When he was working as a doctor in the Imperial Palace, he also encountered a disease, which required fresh medicinal materials.


    At that time, it was winter, but the medicine was still easy to find.


    This is the capital of Xiling, the capital of Xiling. It should be very easy to find these things.


    After running all night, we are disappointed that there are only a few fresh herbs here, but none of them are needed by Shen Qing.


    "Huan er..." Chen ah Gong looked at Shen Qing, who was awake and sleeping, sighed and said, "let''s go back to the capital."


    At the beginning, they came here for zizhucao in the western regions.


    Now that herb has been taken, but the next medicine is not here.


    Mo Huan looks at Shen Qing painfully. Unexpectedly, she blocks the sword for herself, but she has to suffer so much.


    Just as he was about to nod his head, a little boy came out of the door. He looked carefully and said softly to Mo Huan, "young master, there is a young master looking for you outside."


    Huanzi is worried about something. Now he is not in the mood.


    "Back to him, I don''t see you!" Mo Huan wiped Shen Qing''s face with a warm wet cloth towel, and coldly refused.


    "Huan''er," said Chen, "you might as well go and have a look. If we leave, it''s not too late."


    Mr. Chen understands Mo Huan''s mood at the moment, but there are many times when the crisis will change only in one thought. It may be an opportunity or a coincidence.


    Recently, Mo Huan is really impatient. Not long ago, he was ill, but he didn''t take care of his illness at all. He looks thin and haggard.


    He wanted to refuse again, but seeing the firm look in Chen''s eyes, Mo Huan thought about it, nodded and said to the boy, "let him wait a moment."


    After going back to wash for a while, changing his clothes and taking care of himself again, Mo Huan found out that he had lost his sense because of Xiao Qing''s affairs.


    The former resourcefulness and wisdom, the former ruthlessness and domineering, all disappeared with the fall of Xiaoqing.


    He''s just about to be someone else.


    It is estimated that in this world, only Xiaoqing will make him change like this.


    The visitor seemed to be very patient. Even if he had been kept waiting for a long time, he still tasted tea slowly in the front hall.


    When Mo Huan appeared, the young man stood up and said with a smile like an old friend, "Mr. Mo, long time no see."


    "Ge Dabao? " When Mo Huan saw it, he turned out to be the only child of Ge family who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun!


    But now goodbye, his original dandy spirit has disappeared. Although he looks a little bit romantic, he also looks like a decent young man.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Mo to recognize me." Ge Dabao said with a smile, seemingly sincere, but full of high sounding.


    Mo Huan frowned. He didn''t know what he meant when he came here early in the morning.


    "Is Mr. Ge here to talk with someone about the past?" Mo Huan opened his mouth and said impolitely.


    I saw Ge Dabao walk around the room a few steps at random, and casually replied: "yesterday I asked Mr. Mo and Miss Shen to go to GE''s house, but they didn''t move. I''m really disappointed. So I had to come here early this morning to invite you two."Mo Huan was about to walk over and sit on a chair beside him. He listened to ge Dabao''s words and said, "yesterday was your man?"


    "Exactly." Ge Dabao sat down casually again, and suddenly his face broke with laughter, and he became the cynical look he used to be.


    "I can''t help it," he said. "Who told me that I used to be too dissolute. Except for a group of friends, no one believed that I could do anything right. On weekdays, I had to invite people under the banner of my uncle."


    Mo Huan slanted his eyes and looked at GE Dabao, who had recovered his normal appearance, to see what medicine he wanted to sell in his gourd!


    Seeing that Mo Huan was still staring at him with a cold face, Ge Dabao said with a smile: "not long ago, I heard that you were looking for zizhucao in the western regions? But found it? "


    Mention this, Mo Huan''s heart tightly a pull!


    He was in urgent need of this medicine at the beginning, so he did not hide the fact that he was looking for it. Moreover, there was a storm all over the city. Even some small towns around him copied the medicine into a sky high price.


    And the people, no matter what the medicine is for, just blindly look for it.


    But except for them, no one knows what zizhucao looks like. At that time, all kinds of purple herbs came out of the world, saying that it was the real zizhucao of the western regions.


    And this name has become the talk of the common people after dinner. It is said that it is a panacea for prolonging life and even immortality. Therefore, even if the price is too high, there are still people buying and selling it.


    Later, they went to lingtianhe, but no one saw it.


    It is said that all the people who went to lingtianhe were buried at the bottom of the glacier.

 Chapter 1133

    And when they came back in a mess, people said that they had the immortal spirit grass.


    Along the way, they met all kinds of robbers, and tried their best to accept their theft.


    Fortunately, all the people Mo Huan brought with him came from the blood shadow sect. They didn''t let go of any of those who gave them trouble, delayed their time, and thought about Shen Qing''s life-saving medicine!


    The relentless killing along the way made those who later thought about it feel afraid.


    But people are greedy. Seeing Mo Huan as a pedestrian, they protect this herb recklessly, and zizhucao in the western regions has been passed down as a miracle.


    Some people try to go to lingtianhe, hoping to be as lucky as Mo Huan and others to get one or two.


    But when they look at the surging river, which is to devour everything, they are timid again.


    The myth of zizhucao in the western regions is still going on, but it has also become a secret.


    Hearing Ge Dabao''s question, Mo Huan suddenly raised his guard and looked at him coldly, just like a thief.


    Of course, Ge Dabao noticed Mo Huan''s eyes and said with an embarrassed smile, "Mr. Mo doesn''t have to look at me like this. No matter how much it costs, someone will take it, but I don''t think about it."


    Mo Huan lowered his eyes. Of course, he knew that GE Taifu would not care about these rumors, but Ge Dabao I''m not sure.


    "I did get the medicine, but it''s a life-saving use, but it''s not like the people say that it can live forever." Mo Huan said lightly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Mo is very right. Those ignorant people will tell the truth by mistake. Where is immortality in this world?" Ge Dabao, like chatting with a friend, said easily, not caring about Mo Huan''s indifference and deliberate alienation.


    Mo Huan couldn''t help looking up at GE Dabao. When did he know this?


    Seeing Mo Huan''s incredulity, Ge Dabao explained, "Mr. Mo doesn''t have to wonder why I know this."


    After a pause, he raised his head and said with pride, "my uncle is a great master. He has read all the books in the world. He knows astronomy and geography. Although he won''t give people medical advice, he has read many medical books. Otherwise, how can he teach the emperor to read?"


    His explanation, Mo Huan Dawu, turns out that the Empress Dowager of Xiling could know that there was zizhucao in the western regions in that Lingtian river. It must be that GE Taifu told the emperor, and the emperor told her or ChuChu again.


    Only in this way can I get this medicine from lingtianhe to cure Xiaoqing.


    In this way, I would like to thank Ge Taifu for not hiding his secrets.


    "Since Ge Dashao knew that this medicine had no special effect in legend, why did he come here today?" Mo Huan asked coldly.


    Since he came here, he has been listening to ge Da Shao''s chat, and there is no business at all.


    He is an idle young master, and he has a lot to do. Especially Shen Qing, now Mo Huan is most anxious to take her back to the capital.


    Seeing that Mo Huan was a little impatient, Ge Dabao realized that he had a lot of nonsense just now, but he didn''t say anything serious.


    Quickly twisted body, let oneself do more upright.


    "Cough," Ge Dabao adjusted his expression and said solemnly, "before you entered the city, some people inquired about the fresh herbs. My uncle said that they should be needed by people who take zizhucao from the western regions."


    Mo Huan was surprised. How did Ge Taifu know that?


    "That''s right. Before we entered the city, we did send my men down here to look for medicine, but they didn''t find it." Mo Huan confessed it.


    "Ah! Of course you can''t find it... " Ge Dabao sighed, as if he was more sorry than Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan''s pupil suddenly a tight, tightly stare at GE Dabao, sternly ask a way: "this words how say!"


    "You don''t know that there are few fresh herbs, but they are not without them. They have been provided by a herbal medicine firm for many years. But not long ago, the man in the herbal medicine shop said that all their new herbs were bought by a young master. Even if there were any new ones, the young master would want them all. " Gedabao explained.


    Mo Huan frowned tightly. Who would need so many herbs? According to reason, this fresh herb would lose its unique efficacy after 12 hours. If this person bought a large number of herbs, could anyone be poisoned.


    By the way!


    Thinking of this, Mo Huan suddenly realized something. He looked at GE Dabao and asked, "is that young master from anling county?"


    "It''s said that the surname is Yun By the way, isn''t the prince of anling County surnamed Yun? Ah It''s a pity that a good sheriff is not the right one. I''m going to make a rebellion. Now it''s OK, even the sheriff can''t be the king! " Where Ge Dabao sat, he began to comment to himself about the Wang family in Yunjun.


    Mo Huan had no mind to listen to what he said. He thought over and over again in his heart. Yunfeng wanted a lot of fresh herbs.


    The rare poison appears on his sword. He must want to kill someone. Even if someone knows how to solve the poison, they will not find the medicine.Understand the reason, can''t help but let Mo Huan heart surprised.


    Yunfeng must have made a careful plan to rebel, but I don''t know why he suddenly turned victory into defeat.


    I can''t help being afraid Fortunately, Yunfeng did not succeed, but hurt Xiaoqing.


    If he can collect the medicine of Xiling Kingdom, he will also collect the medicine of Dashun.


    Yunfeng has always been cautious and considerate in his work. He will never leave such a big loophole for himself.


    When GE Dabao said this, he saw Mo Huan''s empty eyes looking ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his face seemed disappointed.


    "Mr. Mo, since our drugstore can''t receive these medicines, do you want to continue to look for them?" Asked Gerrard, leaning forward.


    "Of course! I don''t believe it. He can collect all the herbs in the world! " Mo Huan''s beautiful eyes glared, and his whole body was full of anger.


    Ge Dabao was really relieved and said with a smile, "actually Part of my father''s business is medicine. "


    "Your father?" Mo Huan is angry with Yun Feng''s refusal, and at the same time he is thinking about where to find medicine next. Suddenly he hears Ge Dabao say that his family is making medicinal materials.


    He means "Do you have the herbs I need at home?" Mo Huan seems to see the hope, his eyes bright and bright staring at GE Dabao, seems to be able to stare a hole in him.


    "Ah, yes! Yesterday, I sent someone to tell you that GE Fu has something you want... "


    At this time, Mo Huan would hate himself. It turned out that someone had sent these to him yesterday, but he missed them.


    Lift Mou ruthlessly stare at GE Dabao, this person is also really, why don''t pick out to say!

 Chapter 1134

    "Don''t glare at me, Mr. mo. not only is zizhucao in the western regions extremely expensive now, but because Mr. Yun keeps buying fresh herbs, even these herbs have gone up. Of course, my father wants to save more. As long as he doesn''t spend 12 hours, he can sell them at a high price." Ge Dabao said naturally.


    "Are those medicines in your house now? I''ll send someone to get it right away! " Mo Huan stood up in a hurry and said he was going out.


    "Oh, I said, Mr. Mo, don''t be in such a hurry!" Ge Dabao also quickly stood up and walked forward. At the same time, he stopped Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan Meng stopped his step and turned his head, staring at GE Dabao like a torch.


    Seeing that Mo Huan stopped, Ge Dabao hurried forward. His face was a little embarrassed, but he finally said, "Mr. Mo, even if our friendship is hard, it''s business If I don''t sell it to you, someone will come to buy it. I don''t think it''s up to us... "


    Before the word "friendship" came out, he was interrupted by Mo Huan with a cold face: "how much silver do you take, one or two will not be bad for you!"


    But he turned around and was about to walk out.


    "Mr. mo..." Ge Dabao thought for a while and said, "I don''t want your money in Ge family..."


    "No silver?! What do you want! " Mo Huan was a little annoyed.


    He was the one who said he wanted to do business just now. Now he says he doesn''t want to give him money. What does he want to do!


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Ge Dabao said with a smiley face, "Mr. Mo, although I don''t want your money, it doesn''t mean I will give it to you in vain."


    Mo Huan stares at GE Dabao coldly. He wants to hear what the Ge family wants from him after they have made such a big circle!


    Ge Dabao laughed and said, "my uncle doesn''t know about this. My father means to ask for money, but my mother..."


    Speaking of this, Ge Dabao looked carefully at Mo Huan and said, "my mother wants Miss Shen to marry me..."


    "No way!" Before Ge Dabao finished speaking, Mo Huan suddenly burst into flames and roared angrily at GE Dabao.


    "Oh, Mr. Mo, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Ge Dabao''s face was also embarrassed. Now the noble and mysterious Mr. Mo is about to go away.


    "I tell you," Mo Huan only felt a group of anger burning in his heart, and tried to restrain himself from beating this man, "whatever you want, I can find it for you, but Xiaoqing can''t!"


    "I know I know," said gudabai, "that''s what my mother meant, but I can serve in the Royal pharmacy. I has the final say."


    Mo Huan pouted and looked at GE Dabao with a black face. He heard him say, "Miss Shen, it''s good, but I didn''t want to marry her. I just want her recipe for blueberry wine. By the way, where did the fruit come from? Tell me!"


    Ge Dabao, under the pressure of Mo Huan''s glare, finally said his ultimate goal in one breath.


    Hearing this, Mo Huan''s anger disappeared.


    As long as the boy doesn''t care about Xiaoqing.


    It''s just "What GE Da Shao wants is owned by Miss Shen. I can''t decide for her. You can ask Miss Shen what you want in the future. I believe she won''t refuse you." Mo Huan softened his attitude and said.


    "Then ask her! Didn''t she come with you? By the way, why haven''t you seen Miss Shen for so long? " Ge Dabao said and looked out the door.


    Mo Huan was puzzled. Didn''t he know that he was looking for medicine again? How could you ask such a question?


    "Don''t Ge know that it''s Miss Shen who is poisoned. I''m looking for medicine for Miss Shen."


    "What?" Ge Dabao was so surprised that he almost jumped up and asked in a hurry: "how could miss Shen be poisoned?"?! The poison Miss Shen... "


    Mo Huan understood, dare feeling this Ge big young don''t know is small eye to have an accident at all.


    See him flustered say: "Mo childe, quick, quick send someone to take medicine with me!"


    He said, then he rushed out of the door, and kept saying: "how could it be Miss Shen! How come no one told me it was Miss Shen


    "Ge Dashao, the exchange..." Mo Huan frowned and asked after him.


    Ge Dabao waved his hand as he walked quickly. He said without looking back: "save people first!"


    As expected, things turned for the better in the coincidence. With Ge Dabao''s help, the medicinal materials needed by Mr. Chen were in place soon.


    Ten days later, Shen Qing recovered a lot.


    "Sister Qing''er, the difficulty has finally passed. You are really going to scare us to death!" Yunmei comes to visit Shen Qing every day. Seeing that Shen Qing has finally improved, she can''t help but feel relieved. But at the same time, the extra worry and fear in her heart turn into tears.


    "Sister Mei, I''ll let you worry about it." Shen Qing knows why she came to the western capital, and also knows what''s going on in her body."Sister Qing''er, I''m sorry, my elder brother..." Yunmei also knows how Shen Qing''s poison comes from. She can''t help but resent her elder brother Yunfeng.


    When it comes to Yunfeng, Shen Qing has a "clatter" in her heart. She looks at Yunmei in a hurry and asks, "about Yunfeng Have you been implicated? "


    Not to mention Yunfeng, Shen Qing almost forgot that Yunmei was his sister!


    At the beginning, Yunfeng rebelled and forced the palace, and his father Yunjun also fled from General Zhao''s home.


    Later, the Dashun imperial court sent troops to encircle anling county and sealed up the prince''s residence of Yunjun county. All the men in the residence were sent to exile. The women were sold to the South as slaves and maidservants. On the way to the north, they caught the prince of Yunjun who was running away and prepared to behead him.


    Talking about Yunfeng, Yunmei was sad and lonely. She dropped her head and shed tears for a while. Then she looked up, squeezed out a bitter smile and said, "did sister Qing''er forget that I was expelled from the cloud family by my father long ago, and I was no longer the daughter of the cloud family, so I''m not involved in big brother''s business. "


    Shen Qing is greatly relieved. While she is sad for Yun, she is also glad for her.


    It''s a blessing in disguise!


    The atmosphere was heavy. Shen Qing didn''t know how to comfort Yunmei, but she said, "actually It''s all fate... "


    After a pause, she said, "my mother''s concubine..."


    Shen Qing''s heart is a "thump"! In the cloud family, the best thing for Yunmei is the princess of the county. If something happens to their cloud family In the heart sour bilges not to be able to, but cloud plum''s words, but let her at once release feeling.


    "When I gave birth to a cuckoo, my mother came to take care of her secretly, but as soon as she arrived at my house, her father knew about her. The father was so angry that he sent the letter of divorce directly to his mothe

 Chapter 1135

    Yunmei''s words, seems to have a sad helpless, but more is relaxed.


    "So your mother and concubine are not involved?" Shen Qing hopes so, but asks uncertainly.


    "Well." Yunmei nodded, admitting.


    In fact, this is very good. It''s not a respectable thing to be dismissed, but at least I saved my life.


    And look at the other women''s families in Yunfu. It''s said that some of them died on the way to southern Xinjiang, some were ruined by the escorted officers and soldiers, and others I can''t stand the humiliation and commit suicide If the princess of the county had not been retired, she would never have endured the humiliation. I can''t say that now Ah! In that case, Yunmei will be more sad than now!


    "Girl, it''s time to take some medicine." The medical woman came in with the medicine bowl and looked at Shen Qing''s look. She said, "girl, it''s time to change the dressing for the wound on your back."


    Shen Qing really suffered a lot from the injury on her back.


    It seems that the rare poison can hardly heal the wound. The most sad thing is that the wound is still on the back.


    At first, when she was in a coma, she lay down every day, pressing her back directly on the bed, making the wound more difficult to heal.


    And Mr. Chen is a man. It''s not convenient for him to change Shen Qing''s dressing.


    At that time, the job of changing dressings was always done by Mo Huan.


    He has tried his best, but he is not a professional after all, and his treatment is still unsatisfactory.


    Recently, Shen Qing drank some medicine, and she couldn''t recover much, so she went to sleep on her stomach every day.


    But this posture is really tiring, and it''s hard to avoid rubbing the wound when turning over from left to right.


    She didn''t feel bad when she was poisoned!


    "How long can I be happy?" Shen Qing asked subconsciously.


    "Miss Hui," the medical girl Xier answered as she prepared her things: "you''ve recovered most of your wounds. As long as you take a good rest, you can recover. But the wound is too big. I''m afraid..."


    "Leave scar," Shen Qing was relieved, then said, "can be good on the line, scar does not scar, I do not care, the body is not only this one."


    There''s a scar on her arm.


    "Sister Qing''er, why don''t you use scar cream?" Yunmei received the sad mood, listening to them say Shen Qing''s injury, can''t help but ask curiously.


    Shen Qing shrugged indifferently, "you can''t wear bikini. It doesn''t matter if you hide it in your clothes."


    "Compare, compare what?" Yunmei doesn''t hear clearly. She doesn''t know what Shen Qing is talking about.


    Er How can Shen Qing forget that this is Yunmei, not Mo Huan!


    I''m sick and I don''t have a door on my mouth.


    "That is Well A dress, a dress for special occasions. " Shen Qing quickly picked up the medicine bowl to drink medicine, and then went down. She really couldn''t explain.


    Yunmei also wants to ask if it''s the same as the dance clothes. She only wears them when she''s dancing. However, seeing that Shen Qing is taking medicine, she doesn''t disturb her any more.


    The story of zizhucao in the western regions is very popular among the people in Xiling. Now it''s a fresh herb. It didn''t take long for it to reach Yunfeng''s ears.


    At this time, they were in a barren mountain less than 100 kilometers away from southern Xinjiang.


    "Brother Wan, do you think they have found zizhucao in the western regions?" Wangongzi will get the news to Yunfeng, let recently has been depressed Yunfeng suddenly back to the spirit.


    "That''s right," said Wan seriously. "Everyone in Xiling knows about it."


    "Great Great Cloud Maple dim eyes again restored brilliance, excited low Nan, "fine son, she is not dead, she is still alive!"


    Mr. Wan didn''t speak. Since Miss Shen''s accident, their master went into Rui''s mansion like crazy. He thought that this would help him to release his anger and let him take them to Dashun again in the best condition. However, he was surprised to learn that the child who was killed by Yun Shizi himself was his own flesh and blood!


    The child''s mother, who was also his woman, had to marry Prince Rui.


    This kind of attack almost brought Yun Shizi down, and even many brothers began to complain.


    They said that Yun Shizi didn''t care about the world at all, but for an insignificant woman!


    It''s a knife on the head of sezi. Regardless of his brothers'' lives and future, yunshizi acts recklessly, but now he is depressed. Several of them have already begun to plan to leave yunshizi and go to find their like-minded brothers to take Dashun''s land.


    Now, seeing that Yunfeng has combat power again, Wan feels that he has a new hope.


    He knew that all human beings have seven emotions and six desires, and he admired a real husband like Yun Feng for his dedication and persistence.


    What is a family? Only when a man''s home is stable can he work professionally.


    And master Wan knows that Miss Shen is the source of power that can make Yun Shizi work hard in the world.


    "Shizi, shall we..." Master Wan tried to ask.


    Yunfeng has always trusted master Wan, not only because he is resourceful and loyal, but also because he knows himself."Well, find out where she is now, and we''ll start right away!" Cloud Maple just feel alive again, the whole body''s blood is boiling!


    Master Wan cleverly didn''t tell anyone about the news.


    When Yunfeng raised the flag to fight again, some people were skeptical.


    The morale of the army is not what it used to be.


    But Yunfeng doesn''t care so much. Qing''er is injured. He is also surprised to learn about the bullying poison. I don''t know if Qing''er is OK now After hurting Shen Qing, Yunfeng only knows that he loves her more. In his life, he really can''t live without her!


    And this time, even if he can''t get Dashun Jiangshan, even if he can''t go back to anling County, even if he has to hide all his life, he will take Shen Qing back and tie him to his side forever.


    If you can''t give her a good life in this life, let the next life In the next life, he is willing to do whatever she wants, but in this life, they must be together!


    This time Yunfeng is going to rob Shen Qing. It''s not convenient to take thousands of troops with him. What''s more, many people don''t agree with him. A woman is always on his mind.


    With wangongzi and some other confidants and bodyguards, they disguised themselves and went north to Xicheng at night.


    "Mo Huan, you said that the medicine I have been taking recently Did Ge Dabao help you find it At noon this day, Mo Huan accompanied Shen Qing to drink medicine while chatting.


    Since Shen Qing''s health is getting better day by day, Mo Huan''s mood is getting more relaxed day by day. He only feels that even now it''s winter, his body and heart are warm.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the dandy was really loyal. As soon as I heard that it was you who used it, I asked me to send someone to get the medicine." Mo Huan took the empty bowl that Shen Qing had drunk, handed it to the waiting medical woman, and said at the same time.

 Chapter 1136

    Shen Qing died and came back to life. For her, it makes her cherish what she has now more than going through this strange world to get a new life.


    Listening to what Mo Huan said, she was deeply moved.


    I didn''t expect that Shen San''s life was not only sacrificed, but also worried so many people.


    "Then I should visit him in person and thank him very much." Shen Qing thought about it and said.


    When Mo Huan saw the warmth and light in Shen Qing''s eyes, he felt sad.


    Now he doesn''t like Xiaoqing more and more, thinking of other men in his heart, even looking at other men in his eyes.


    Huan Qing, since the loss of a man who will not like Shen Xiaoqing, a lifetime of guilt!


    Ge Dabao made some medicine, and he had a purpose at first. Xiaoqing was so grateful.


    This favor must be returned immediately!


    "Xiao Qing, there''s something I have to discuss with you..." Mo Huan thought and said.


    Shen Qing is thinking about what gift she should bring if she goes to GE''s house to thank Ge Dabao.


    Hearing Mo Huan''s question, Shen Qing said with a smile, "what can be difficult for our great master? Do you need to discuss with me so seriously?"


    Mo Huan''s face was slightly stiff when he heard that. But when he thought that GE Dabao''s mother had been thinking about Xiao Qing, he gritted his teeth and told Shen Qing the recipe Ge Dabao wanted for blueberry wine.


    Shen Qing was slightly shocked. If this happened before she was injured, she would have to weigh it carefully. Not only would she not give him a prescription, but she would even use GE Dabao''s psychology to cooperate with him and earn more money.


    This time and that time, Shen Qing walked from the gate of death again. This time, she looked at these things more lightly and less.


    Shen San gave her life without asking for anything. At this time, Shen Qing has realized that nothing is important except family, friendship and love in this world.


    "Since he can send charcoal in the snow, it''s nothing for me to give it to him. After all, life is more important than money." With a smile on her face, Shen Qing calmly said to Mo Huai, "after a while, you will accompany me, personally deliver what he wants to the door, and thank him."


    Mo Huan was greatly relieved to hear Shen Qing say so.


    You know, Shen Qing is still very concerned about those blueberries, especially when she found them and transplanted them at the beginning of the year. Shen Qing rolled down the mountain and had a long rest.


    Shen Qing asked Mo Huan to write on his behalf and wrote down in detail how to prepare blueberry wine on the paper, then went out with Mo Huan.


    When passing by the chess and card room, she specially brought a big cake as a door-to-door gift to ge Dabao''s mother, second lady Ge.


    When GE Dabao saw Shen Qing again, he saw that she was haggard, but her spirit seemed good, so he was relieved.


    "Mr. Ge, thank you for your help. This is the recipe of strawberry wine." After chatting with Ge Dabao, Shen Qing took the initiative to deliver the prescription.


    Ge Dabao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Qing could take the initiative to send it so soon, and there was no bargaining.


    You know, when they first met, it was because of this wine. At that time, the girl really made a lot of money.


    Although he was willing to be earned by her, Shen Qing''s psychological tactics at that time were not invisible to him. He just felt that the wine was rare, and he didn''t need the silver, so he followed the girl''s mind.


    As a businessman, this time Miss Shen was very generous, which surprised Ge Dabao.


    "Miss Shen, this In fact, the medicine is nothing. If you don''t want to give it, I don''t care. It''s just that you can give me more in the future. " Shen Qing''s big prescription makes Ge Dabao feel embarrassed.


    "No harm, in fact, as long as you find strawberry fruit, you can make wine. After several times, you can make the same taste as my wine." Shen Qing smiles and tells the truth.


    Almost all the wine they drank was made by hand. The production of blueberry wine was not complicated. For them, it was just a matter of proportion. After several attempts, it would taste the same as what she made.


    Ge Dabao is noncommittal of Shen Qing''s statement. Although he is young, his biggest hobby is drinking.


    He also knows a little about wine making.


    Take the prescription from Shen Qing, even if he takes the deal.


    Looking down at the prescription, it is true as Shen Qing said. In fact, this method is not difficult.


    What surprised him was that Shen Qing''s brewing method seemed simpler than he knew.


    It turns out that the more complex the better, the original simple method can also produce a more delicious effect.


    "Girl, but this fruit..." Asked Ge Dabao in embarrassment.


    It''s hard to cook without rice. Without blueberries, everything is in vain.


    Shen Qing was about to talk about it. When he asked, he told him directly, "I haven''t found any other places yet, but at the beginning of the year, I found some in the mountains, and they have been transplanted in my Chuang Tzu village in anling county."Seeing that GE Dabao was listening carefully, Shen Qing continued, "this fruit ripens in summer. If you need it, you can get it in the right season."


    Ge Dabao is surprised to see Shen Qing. I didn''t expect that Miss Shen is so powerful. She can not only find the fruits, but also plant them in her own home. She is smart!


    "Thank you for telling me. I''m not greedy. This fruit is so precious, and the girl also gave the prescription to ge. Ge bought those fruits, and she won''t let the girl lose any more. " Said Ge Dabao.


    He knew in his heart that no matter how expensive it was to buy fruit, it would not cost much. If it was made into wine, sent to the palace or sold to other countries, it would definitely make a lot of money.


    After chatting for a while, Shen Qing felt a little tired and wanted to leave.


    At this time, a little guy came in in a hurry. He looked at Mo Huan and Shen Qing with deep meaning in his eyes. He quickly attached to ge Dabao''s ear and murmured mysteriously.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing dropped their eyes and drank their tea. They can''t eavesdrop on other people''s family affairs, and it''s even harder to get involved. But at this time, there is no formal goodbye, so it''s not reasonable to leave. So they have to reduce their sense of existence and treat it as if they don''t know anything.


    The boy whispered in Ge Dabao''s ear for a long time. At the beginning, Ge Dabao was still impatient. He thought he didn''t understand the rules and the guests were still there, so he burst in.


    But his face was not right. When he finished, he looked at Mo Huan and Shen Qing, who were silent, and ran out.


    "There''s something wrong with young master Ge da. We''ll leave first. We''ll see you later." Mo Huan ignored Ge Dabao''s ugly face. As soon as he left, he said to ge Dabao.

 Chapter 1137

    When Mo Huan finished speaking, Shen Qing also stood up. As they were about to leave, Ge Dabao said in an urgent voice, "hold on, you two


    Shen Qing grabs Mo Huan and looks back at Mo Dabao.


    Just now, this guy was still talking and laughing. Although he was not decent occasionally, at least he didn''t feel like he was now. He suddenly encountered something difficult.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ge?" Shen Qing turned and asked.


    Ge Dabao looked bitter and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he said, "you''d better not go back."


    "Why?" Mo Huan is anxious. Don''t you see Xiao Qing already tired!


    Ge Dabao walked a few steps to the door and looked out. He closed the door like a thief. Shen Qing frowned.


    Is this illegal detention? No reason.


    "Two..." At this time, Ge Dabao showed his face when he was talking to him just now and said in a low voice: "something''s wrong with the imperial palace! If you go back, you will find your own way to death! "


    What!


    Shen Qing stares at GE Dabao in disbelief. Did she hear me wrong?


    Mo Huan first reacted. He was worried that what he had just muttered to him was about the Shen family!


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Huan asked in a deep voice.


    Ge Dabao shivered. This young man''s face is really frightening!


    However, he only knew that Miss Shen had a good relationship with the protectorate. Unexpectedly, this young master was familiar with the Du family.


    But no matter how familiar you are!


    "Mr. mo Ah! You don''t know, just now a group of people rushed into his house while the Duke was not in. But it seems that they are looking for something, and they didn''t kill him. " Ge Dabao told Mo Huan and Shen Qing what he had just said.


    Shen Qing heard clearly this time. Something really happened to the Shen family!


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Shen Qing is very anxious. Yunmei and her children are still at home. They are not the opponents of the bandits!


    Mo Huan thought for a moment. His eyes sank and he looked at GE Dabao. His tone was a little overbearing, but he said seriously: "please take care of Xiao Qing. I''ll go back and have a look." Then he reached out to open the door.


    "I want to go back, too!" Shen Qing grabbed Mo Huan and said that she wanted to go out with him.


    "Xiao Qing," Mo Huan looked at GE Dabao, then looked at Shen Qing, and said anxiously, "your injury is not completely good, the situation over there If it''s all right, I''ll pick you up again. "


    Mo Huan always has a bad feeling that although Xiaoqing was poisoned and injured some time ago, in this troubled time, it seems that the overall political situation is a little too peaceful.


    In fact, many of Lin''s princes failed to win the throne.


    As the protector of the state, Shen Yi not only had certain military power, but also took charge of the guard duties of the western capital and the imperial city.


    Now his back house is in trouble. Is it the second prince''s remaining party or the third prince''s action?


    And even It is also very likely that some of the works of neighboring countries wanted to take the opportunity to disrupt Xiling and weaken the overall strength of Xiling in the mainland when the imperial power of Xiling was still unstable.


    All kinds of possibilities flashed quickly in Mo Huan''s mind, but no matter what kind of possibility it was, it was extremely dangerous. Let alone Xiao Qing had not fully recovered, even if she was healthy, Mo Huan didn''t trust to let her go to that dangerous environment.


    However, as for Shen Qing, she did not understand the political situation, and did not seriously think about the state of the new emperor''s rule. She only knew that the people she cared about were in danger now!


    Without waiting for Mo Huan to refuse again, Shen Qing directly arranged: "Mr. Ge, please go to the palace and ask Duke du to go back to the palace quickly and let him bring more officers and soldiers."


    Then he said to Mo Huan, "I won''t be in danger. Isn''t there still you?"


    Shen Qing just wants to comfort Mo Huan, say something nice, and let Mo Huan take her back quickly. Although she is not as strong as she was some time ago, she is confident and has no ability to kill the enemy, so it''s OK to hide from the enemy.


    But I didn''t think that her sentence really worked!


    Just now, Mo Huan firmly refused to let Shen Qing go back, but after Shen Qing said this, he immediately vowed to be a hero and said, "Xiao Qing is right! No one wants to be near you with me


    He just worried too much about Shen Qing, for fear that she would make another mistake. He really didn''t dare to take any more risks.


    However, he would protect her no matter what happened when he thought of having himself!


    Seeing Mo Huan nodding, Shen Qing pulled him up and went out.


    The carriage sped along the streets of Xiling city.


    The road is still full of people, as if nothing happened. It seems that the people here don''t know what happened to the government.


    But the Ge family can know that the Ge family must have sent people to watch at the door of each official''s house. Otherwise, how did they know that they entered the city that day? They were sent to invite them.He rushed back to Du''s house without stopping.


    And here, it''s much colder than the city. There are no passers-by in the street, and no one can be seen at this time.


    Looking from the outside, or listening from the outside, they couldn''t feel anything unusual about the Huguo mansion. Only when they came to the front door, they found that the gate of Huguo mansion was wide open!


    Through the two red lacquer gates, Mo Huan and Shen Qing look at each other, because they all see that the front yard not far from the gate is in a mess, as if it had been robbed by bandits.


    They entered the front yard quickly. There was no one in the front yard, but they were glad that although there was chaos and blood on the ground occasionally, no one was killed.


    But the courtyard was quiet, and all the servants hid.


    Shen Qing is worried about Yunmei and goes straight to the backyard.


    Along the way, all the places we saw were in a mess, and all the lower people hid. But in the main room, there were cries.


    That''s the voice of Yunmei and the princess of the county!


    Shen Qing''s heart is tight, and she has a strong bad feeling. She doesn''t care about anything at the moment, so she raises her legs and rushes into the main room.


    But the moment she went in All the voices stopped and everyone looked at her.


    "Qing''er Sunny Shen Qing is looking at Yunmei, suddenly listening to a familiar voice, a look, is Yunfeng!


    Yunfeng''s confidants are holding their swords against all the people in the house, including Yunmei and the princess.


    "Yunfeng! what are you doing? That''s your mother and your sister! " Shen Qing is very angry!


    Is Yunfeng crazy now!


    "Qing''er..." Yunfeng strides two steps and comes directly to Shen Qing. Mo Huan draws out his sword and points at Yunfeng impolitely.

 Chapter 1138

    "If you dare to step forward again, my son will let you know what it means to kill a fish and catch a broken net!" Mo Huan''s eyes contain anger and says to Yun Feng mercilessly.


    He cheated Shen Qing last time and hurt her again. He didn''t find him to settle the debt. He didn''t expect to come to the door today!


    Yun Feng looked at Mo Huan contemptuously, but he didn''t care about that. He pointed to his sword tip and looked at Shen Qing affectionately. He softened his voice and said, "Qing''er, are you hurt better? I''m here to pick you up. If you leave them, none of them can protect you! "


    Shen Qing looks at the princess of the county and Yunmei who are still crying in a low voice, and then looks at Xiang Yunfeng with a cold smile: "you point your sword at them just to let me out?"


    "Qing''er I really like you, but none of them will tell me where you are! " Yun Feng said, his eyes showed infinite resentment.


    "Oh! But don''t you forget that they are your mother and sister! And the baby... " Shen Qing said, looking at the past, cuckoo lying on the bed, limbs waving wildly crying, but there is also a sword against her body, which makes Shen Qing see very sad, then tear the man who points at cuckoo with the sword!


    "That little baby is your niece. You just let people point their swords at her. Are you still human?" Shen Qing''s hands trembled with anger. When Yunfeng had an accident, Yunmei and the princess worried about him for a while!


    Yunfeng looks at the child with a painful look in his eyes. He thinks of the son who let him fall to death. He immediately takes his eyes back, looks at Shen Qing again and says, "I don''t want to kill them. I just want them to tell me where you are."


    Shen Qing hates Yunfeng more and more now. She doesn''t want to listen to him any more.


    "What if you find me? Want to kill me again? If you think you can let everyone go by killing me, come on! " Shen Qing said, gently took a step forward, staring at cloud maple.


    "Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan in the side low call a, once again ferocious stare at cloud maple.


    If Yunfeng dares to hurt her again, he will never let him go!


    But Yunfeng doesn''t care about all kinds of eyes of those people around him. He still keeps his eyes on Shen Qing.


    "Qing''er, how can I have the heart to kill you? All I do is for you. Why don''t you understand? " Cloud Maple looking at Shen Qing Pain said.


    "For me? Oh, you rebelled for me? You killed for me? Do I need these? Do I like these very much? Don''t be so pompous, do these rebellious things, but all press on my head, this also makes you like me! " Shen Qing sniffed and said.


    Looking at Shen Qing''s attitude towards himself, Yunfeng only feels that his heart seems to fall into the bottom of the lake.


    He did all this for the sake of Shen Qing!


    She can''t understand what he did, but why didn''t she even understand his mind?!


    "Qing''er, I''m really for you..." Yunfeng also want to explain, let her understand his heart.


    "Enough!" Shen Qing suddenly yelled, "Yunfeng, for the sake of you and me, you''d better leave now, or don''t blame us for reporting to the official!"


    "Qing''er, you..." Yunfeng how also did not expect, once with his congenial woman, once let him dream of the woman, once let him desperate woman, can say to him so cold words!


    "Shizi, don''t talk to them, just take them all away!" A confidant of Yunfeng said in a low voice.


    They have been here for a long time, and they have done nothing but kill a few people.


    Now Miss Shen, whom they are looking for, has come. If they delay here again, there will be some accidents.


    But as soon as his words fell, he heard a lot of shouts and disordered footsteps outside.


    "Yunshizi, let us go. You can''t escape today!" It was Mr. Du who was also held hostage.


    Shen Qing found that several masters of the Du family are basically here, and even qiao''er is there.


    It''s just that qiao''er and Du Laozi are in a corner of the room, relatively hidden. Similarly, there is a man in front of them holding a sword against qiao''er''s chest. Let Du Laozi watch beside him, and he can only be anxious.


    "Let you go? Let you go, don''t you let me go? You old man, you think we''ll be afraid when your son comes with the soldiers? " Cloud Maple while listening to the outside movement, side don''t mean to say.


    At this time, just listen to the door "bang" to be knocked open, everyone''s eyes to the door to see, Mo Huan took the opportunity to suddenly pull Shen Qing, protect it in his own behind.


    "Yunfeng, let go of my family!" Sure enough, Shen Yi came with his troops.


    Shen Yichong is at the front. When he sees those people holding their swords against his family, his heart goes up to his throat and stares at Yun Feng angrily.


    "My brother-in-law, don''t be all right. Don''t yell at me like this. We are a family." Cloud Maple looking at Shen a lazy say.


    "Who is your family! You even dare to treat your relatives like this, and you deserve to have family! " Shen Yi stood at the door and didn''t dare to do too much for fear that Yunfeng''s cold-blooded anger would really hurt his family."Let me let them go. I just want to take Qing''er away. As long as Qing''er leaves with me, I promise no one here will be hurt." Yun Feng said while looking at Shen Qing affectionately, but at the same time, those people under his command put the tip of the sword against Shen Yi''s family.


    "Cuckoo..." The little cuckoo on the bed kept dancing with her hands. She accidentally ran into the sharp sword in front of her body and cut the wound. She cried in pain.


    Has been concerned about her cloud plum saw, distressed shout a, tears flow more fierce.


    "Elder brother, you can''t force your feelings. Why are you so persistent and even hurt your niece?" Yunmei cried and said to Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng frowned and looked at the baby on the bed. The baby''s cry reminded him of his own son.


    He didn''t know the child''s name. He didn''t know it for several months, but it should be about the same size as the one on the bed.


    His son is so beautiful. He Yunmei''s children look very similar. No wonder they are all descendants of the Yun family.


    That day, his son also cried like this and danced like this.


    Looking at the little cuckoo on the bed, Yunfeng didn''t know what it was like. When he looked at it, he felt that his love was gradually replaced by jealousy and resentment.


    The expression on his face is more ferocious. He ignores Yunmei''s cry and the princess''s plea and says angrily: "if you don''t want to die, let Qing''er go with me!"

 Chapter 1139

    "Yunfeng, you can''t take Xiaoqing away this time! Those are not only Shen Yi''s family, but also your relatives. You don''t care about them. What''s the matter with Xiaoqing? " Mo Huan still keeps Shen Qing behind, and doesn''t let Yun Feng get any closer to her.


    At this time has fallen into a state of confrontation, Qiao son''s stomach suddenly hurt up, next to Du old man just want to help her, but was pointed to Qiao son''s sword, deeper arrived.


    "Yunfeng, my wife has a stomachache. Please let her see the doctor quickly!" Du old son anxious red eyes, anger stares at cloud maple.


    Cloud Maple but lightly glanced at them one eye, carelessly said: "if they are my relatives, you two, as well as her belly child, what do you have to do with me!"


    "You?" Shen Yinu stares at Yunfeng. He never thought that the gentle prince Shizi had become what he is now!


    Qiao son is frightened and intimidated, the stomach is more and more painful, Shen Qing is also worried unceasingly.


    This is Mr. Du''s old son. He''s Shen Yi''s brother. Mr. Du has wasted his whole life''s love life in search of Shen Yi. Now it''s not easy to see the sun set again. How can he watch him feel sad again.


    Shen Qing clenched her teeth and stood out from behind Mo Huan, "Yunfeng, as long as you are willing to let them go, let qiao''er go to see the doctor immediately, I will follow you!"


    "Xiao Qing!" Mo Huan was shocked.


    "Really?" Yunfeng is ecstatic!


    "You let them go first!" Shen Qing was angry again.


    It''s better to hold on to yourself than to hold on to so many of them. What''s more, how can they get away by themselves, but they are old and young, and a pregnant woman with a stomachache.


    Yunfeng is looking for himself. Shen Qing doesn''t want to implicate so many people because of herself.


    Yun Feng reaches out his hand and pulls Shen Qing into his arm. At the same time, with a wave of the other hand, his cronies put down their swords.


    "Cuckoo...!" Yunmei, who just got free, rushed to the bedside and picked up his daughter carefully.


    Looking at the little pink meat fist, there was a blood hole on it, which made Yunmei''s heart break.


    There was a panic in the room. At this time, Shen Yi suddenly gave an order to the officers and soldiers behind him. Suddenly, several big men rushed in and fought with Shen Yi against Yunfeng and his cronies.


    Mo Huan reaches out his hand to pull Shen Qing, but Yun Feng holds Shen Qing tightly in his arms.


    He resisted the enemy with one hand and hugged Shen Qing with the other. At the same time, he called out to his confidants: "none of these officers and soldiers will stay!"


    For a time, the scene became more chaotic, and the old, weak and sick children of the Du family were all crowded into a corner of the room, for fear that they would be hurt by these short-sighted swords, and even more afraid that their appearance would make trouble for them.


    After all, Mr. Du has been the Duke of protecting the country. He protects qiao''er who has a stomachache and pulls other family members to move slowly to the door.


    There are all Shen Yi''s people at the door. As long as they get to the door, they will be safe.


    Shen Yi stabs Yun Feng with his sword, and Mo Huan tries to protect Shen Qing on the side of Yun Feng.


    Yunfeng one handed some can''t resist, an emergency, Shen Qing took the opportunity to drill out of Yunfeng''s arm, immediately quit the battle circle.


    If she didn''t get hurt, Shen Qing would fight with them. But now, she is very weak, and her back is still aching.


    Can''t help more can''t add chaos, Shen Qing efforts to push to Yunmei there, hope to get out with them.


    It''s good to be in the yard. There are many officers and soldiers brought by Shen Yi.


    Mo Huan saw that Shen Qing and they were about to retreat, and he retreated while fighting.


    This time, he said nothing will leave Shen Qing half step, who knows what will happen outside.


    At last they retreated to the door and came out one by one.


    Cloud Maple beat beat, found that Shen Qing has retreated out, then anxious red eyes, a few suddenly force, regardless of everything also rushed out.


    Mo Huan left and right to meet the enemy, is not to let cloud Maple near Shen Qing half step.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? How can we fight?" The two sides were fighting fiercely when a very discordant voice appeared behind them.


    as like as two peas, Shen''s father and son are just like Du Hepeng.


    Since Shen Yi became the protector of the country, Du Hepeng was very upset when he saw him. Later, he didn''t even go back to his home. He was out all day with a group of friends.


    Only when he has no money will he come back to ask for money from Mr. Du.


    This time, he still used up all his money. Looking at this time, he estimated that Shen Yi should still be in the palace, so he came back to ask his father for money.


    But I didn''t expect that when he came back, the yard was quiet and messy, and he was dissatisfied with Shen Yi at that time.


    He went to the old man''s yard first, but found no one. Later, he thought that it was very likely that the young lady of the old man was here, so he came to have a look.Unexpectedly, just outside the yard, Du Hepeng ran in with the idea of watching.


    But as soon as he came in, a large group of people rushed out of the room.


    First, his father hugged his father''s young daughter-in-law, and then Yunmei hugged the little girl who was just born.


    Oh, there''s another one Isn''t this the pretty girl he met in anling county!


    he was trying to make a flirtation with the flirtation, and then rushed out the boy who was afraid of him. He had not yet waited for him to return to the gods, and then rushed out a crowd of people with swords.


    This time Du Hepeng was scared! He hurriedly hides to his father''s behind, with his father and Qiao son''s body block in front of oneself.


    "Qing''er, come with me, I can promise not to hurt them!" Cloud Maple several ruthless move down, beat back a lot of officers and soldiers, even a few lying on the ground can''t get up.


    "Yun, Yun Shizi We are all our own people. Don''t do it Where did Du Hepeng see this scene? He was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    It''s Yunfeng. Isn''t this Yunmei''s brother! Dare feeling is a family, is really a flood of Dragon King Temple, a family do not recognize a family!


    But his words did not attract anyone''s attention, and no one responded to him.


    As soon as Shen came out, he was more busy protecting his wife and daughter, while the old man only cared for the little woman beside him.


    Seeing that the woman named by Yun Shizi was not far away from him, Du Hepeng was afraid that these people would hurt him. He suddenly stretched out his hand, took out a small dagger from his sleeve pocket, tightly strangled Shen Qing''s neck, and cried out: "Yun Shizi, I''ve caught him, stop it!"

 Chapter 1140

    Mo Huan is entangled by three people. Hearing Shen Hepeng''s cry, he looks back quickly.


    At this time, due to his negligence, one of them stabbed his arm with his sword.


    Yunfeng was very happy at first. When he saw that the bright knife was against Shen Qing''s neck, the smile on his face turned into anger.


    Where did this come from? How dare he put a knife against the neck of his beloved woman!


    "Peng''er, what are you doing? Let go of Miss Shen!" The old man Du, who was beside him, was shocked and yelled at Du Hepeng.


    "Dad! They are looking for this person. Why should we let the people in our house have an accident for her? You don''t have a look. What time is it? " Du Hepeng''s righteous words.


    "Never sell a friend!" Mr. Du is so angry!


    This son of a bitch didn''t come back early or late today, but he came back at this time to make trouble!


    Cloud Maple immediately step forward to grab Shen Qing, Mo Huan''s soft sword forward a block, and the cloud maple to separate.


    Du old son see, quickly loosen Qiao son, take advantage of Du Hepeng unprepared, a hold it, Shen Qing''s hand pull away.


    At this time, Du Hepeng was very nervous and suddenly attacked him. As a reflex, he didn''t even see clearly, so he pushed the man away with his backhand.


    Unfortunately, Du Ming''s knife was almost thrown into his shoulder.


    "Ah! Master Qiao son exclaimed, even the stomachache also didn''t care, quickly climbed to Du old man''s side, looking at the blood flowing out of it, anxious she straight tears.


    Du Hepeng also looked silly. At this time, Shen Qing was out of his control. Seeing that Du was injured, he ran to him in a hurry.


    Yunfeng is fighting with Mo Huan. Seeing that Shen Qing who wants to win is escaped by her, she rushes over Mo Huan''s sword and tries to take her back.


    Seeing that Yunfeng rushes over, Mo Huan also catches up. Du Hepeng stands in the middle. He doesn''t know how to do if he can''t do martial arts.


    Yunfeng some kill anxious eyes, while trying to resist Mo Huan''s attack, while trying to close to Shen Qing.


    At this time, he saw that Yunfeng''s sword was about to stab Du Hepeng, and Du''s father just saw clearly behind him.


    Endure the pain on the shoulder, see Du old man son suddenly rushed up, a push away is in a daze of the second son.


    At this time, Yunfeng''s sword has been stabbed, and Mr. Du has no time to escape. He watched the sword stabbed from his chest.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."! Master...! " Qiao son shrieks and pours at Du old son all of a sudden.


    "Master..." Qiao son can''t believe of looking at Du old man''s chest of that sword, eyes stare greatly, but tears how also don''t fall down.


    "Qiao, Qiao er It seems that I will fail you... " Du old son distressed looking at Qiao son that young face, in the heart ten thousand don''t give up, but again helpless.


    "Master Don''t talk. I''ll go to the doctor! " Qiao son says, she doesn''t know is comforting Du old man son, still comforting oneself.


    "Qiao er..." Mr. Du relieved his breath and said weakly, "I''m sorry, but don''t blame peng''er. He is my son after all. He is my son raised by myself..."


    Du Hepeng, who was pushed to one side, also reacted at this time. Looking at his father who was lying in a pool of blood, he didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Yi has just settled Yunmei and their daughter. When he turns around, he sees his father being stabbed. He immediately shoots fire in his eyes and kills Yunfeng with his sword like crazy.


    Yunfeng is attacked on both sides again. Mo Huan and Shen Yi are not bad at Kung Fu, which makes Yunfeng unable to resist and even lose.


    Crying and shouting, the collision of swords and swords, and Shen Yi''s roaring were all mixed up in this small yard.


    Du Hepeng looked at as like as two peas in Shen''s face, and the man was like a devil in hell. His fierce expression made him tremble.


    He killed his father As a brother, he will not let him go!


    At this time, no one noticed him at all. Du Hepeng retreated slowly to yuanzikou, turned around and ran out without looking back.


    Crazy Shen Yi attacks like Yunfeng, but Yunfeng''s confidants are completely hindered by the officers and soldiers, and no one can help him.


    Wan Gongzi, who also joined in the battle, looked back at Yunfeng and found that their master could not support him.


    Busy a sword wave back two entangled his officers and soldiers, Wan childe a leap to Yunfeng here, help him resist the attack of Mo Huan and Shen Yi.


    Four people in a ball.


    But Shen Yi is so worried that he finally returns to his father. Before long, he is stabbed to death by Yunfeng. If he doesn''t repay his father''s revenge, he will be a son in vain!


    At this time, Shen Yi had suffered many swords, but this did not affect his attack at all.I don''t know how many rounds, Mo Huan seized an opportunity to stab the sword to Yunfeng''s chest.


    As soon as the young master Wan saw him, he immediately rushed to fight back the fatal sword for Yunfeng.


    Mo Huan didn''t hit Yun Feng with his sword, so he assassinated master Wan with his backhand.


    Wangongzi is not Mo Huan''s opponent at all, but he still blocks the exhausted Yunfeng with his body. He tries his best to resist Mo Huan and says in a hurry: "Shizi, you go away quickly, I''ll cover you!"


    Yun Feng is stunned. This young master Wan has been accompanied by him as an elegant scholar. He seldom sees him fight with a sword.


    At this time, young master Wan couldn''t fight with a few moves. Yun Feng covered his injured arm, and he had to fight back Mo Huan. Directly, Mo Huan came up with another sword and stabbed him in the chest.


    Cloud maple is greatly surprised, and at this time, Shen Yi also put the sword tip in front of cloud Maple''s chest.


    "Brother wan..." Yunfeng looks at wangongzi painfully. Wangongzi has been with him for many years. Although he is his subordinate and confidant, Yunfeng will discuss everything with him and even treat him as a brother.


    "Shiziye..." Seeing that Shen Yi''s sword was against Yun Feng''s chest, Wan laughed helplessly, "Shizi We are in bad luck, but wan never regrets following you. No matter how much people despise your behavior, you are the real man and husband in Wan''s heart. It''s a pity We have no chance to fight together in this life.... "


    All kinds of unwilling and unwilling to give up in the heart of young master Wan, with the body getting colder and colder, all the attachment and greed to the world, also with the disappearance of life, and gradually disappear in the past.

 Chapter 1141

    With infinite regret and reluctance, master Wan finally closed his eyes slowly.


    Yunfeng looked at his good partner along the way, so he blocked a sword for himself, and then died in the hand of Mo Huan, which made him angry.


    He wants to kill! The woman tried to kill him!


    But Shen Yi''s sword was so close to his chest that he couldn''t move for half a minute.


    This kind of holding back makes him feel worse!


    "Yunfeng, you have betrayed Dashun and harmed the people. Now you are threatening my family and my father. I can''t help taking revenge on you!" Shen Yi stares at Yun Feng indignantly, thinking that his father died by his side, his heart is extremely painful.


    At this time, the victory or defeat is very obvious. The people brought by Yunfeng are either dead or injured, or they are captured. At this time, Yunfeng''s situation is almost impossible to turn over.


    Shen''s eyes were angry and sad. Suddenly his eyes were sharp, and his sword body turned back a little. With one effort, he would stab Yun Feng''s chest.


    "No!" Suddenly, a sharp voice stopped Shen Yi''s action in the air.


    The princess of the county stumbled forward, hugged Shen Yi''s other arm, and cried and pleaded: "son-in-law, please, please Let him live. He''s not, but he''s my son after all. He''s the one I raised. "


    Shen looked back at the princess. This is Yunmei''s mother-in-law. At that time, all the people in the cloud family were against his marriage with mei''er, only the princess of the county, and they had been secretly helping each other.


    Shen Yi does not know and will never forget this kindness.


    Looking at the appearance of the princess of the county, Shen Yixin is also in pain.


    Seeing that Shen Yi didn''t speak, the princess continued to cry and said, "you and mei''er also have their own flesh and blood. You should know how parents feel about their children I beg you, I beg you Let him go...! "


    She knelt down at Shen Yi''s feet.


    She knew that Yunfeng was a heinous man, and she had just killed her in laws, Shen Yi''s own father.


    As a mother, she would rather die for her son than see her child hurt.


    "Mother Princess But he Killed my father Shen Yi felt that his chest was blocked and he couldn''t go up and down. What he said was dry.


    "Son in law If If you really want to avenge your father, take my life. It''s my mother''s wife who is not good enough to teach my son well. She only asks you to let him go. " The princess of the county also knew that her request was too much. She knelt on the ground limply, lowered her head and cried.


    "Concubine..." Yunmei runs over from behind with her child in her arms. She looks at her mother who is thinking of herself. Now she is kneeling in front of her husband, which makes her feel bad.


    "Mei''er, I''m sorry, but That''s your elder brother. My mother''s wife can''t watch him die The princess of the county grabbed Yunmei''s skirt and explained with tears.


    "Mother! I''m Yunfeng. I''m Yunfeng. I''m Yunfeng! You don''t have to ask them that! " Cloud Maple a stem neck, very atmosphere awe inspiring ground says.


    "Maple!" The princess looked up at the son who had made her proud. When did she start? How could her son go on the road of no return?


    "Maple Your mother''s concubine knows that you are pure and virtuous. You are just confused and don''t want to understand. You can quickly admit your mistake. Although the cloud family is gone, you still have your mother''s concubine, your sister, feng''er Just listen to my mother''s advice The princess loosened Yunmei''s skirt, rubbed her knees forward and walked a few steps until Yunfeng was in front of her. She grabbed his dress and said sincerely.


    "Oh! Admit your mistake? My mother''s wife It''s too late. It''s too late... " Yunfeng looked up at the sky. The sky in early winter was clear blue, just like in previous years. Although it was getting colder and colder, the past of winter was a beautiful and brilliant spring.


    But his spring, he only winter!


    Eyes slowly move to Shen Qing This is the woman he loves. Before he knew her, his sky was gray, but last winter, he finally knew what he wanted!


    Why didn''t she give herself a chance?


    Yun Feng gave a bitter smile. Although he was defeated now, he never regretted his choice, let alone everything he did!


    Looking at Shen Qing affectionately, my heart''s thousand words idiom, to the mouth, but I don''t know what to say.


    He sighed helplessly, and then looked at Mo Huan opposite. Yunfeng changed his old attitude, as if he had returned to the gentle and graceful young man who used to be, and said gently: "Prince Rui I hate you the most in my life


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he raised a bitter smile and continued: "since I have no chance with Qing''er in this life, please take good care of her. Don''t let her be wronged, don''t let her suffer, and make her happy..."


    Shen Qing has been looking at this side, hear cloud Maple so say, in the heart unexpectedly is sour.Why can''t he treat himself as an ordinary friend!


    "My mother, my child is unfilial. I can''t serve you, but it''s good that mei''er and his wife are here. They will be filial to you. It''s a pity My cloud family still hasn''t been able to leave a descendant... " Cloud Maple said, bright eyes blinked, long eyelashes, on the pan out of the crystal clear tears.


    He thought of the son who had let him fall to death himself. He was as big as the child in Mel''s arms.


    It''s his own flesh and blood. Even when a young child sees him for the first time, he can turn from crying to laughing and dance to him. But he I didn''t even recognize it as my own child!


    For such a long time, how he longed for his own offspring, how he longed for the cloud family to have a descendant.


    But because of the hatred in his heart, he fell and killed his own child!


    By the way, and the maid The same maid as Qing''er''s mouth is called Chuntao At the beginning, she was also pregnant with her own child, but because she was worried that Qing''er knew that she would eventually kill their mother and son My short life, in order to strive for various goals, in the end, it was such a result!


    Yunfeng is not reconciled! He is very unwilling! What''s the use of not being reconciled?


    And his mother''s concubine. Just now, he asked someone to put a sword against her neck. Now there is an obvious bloodstain on her white neck, but her mother''s concubine will still kneel on the ground and beg her son-in-law to let her go With more and more remorse in his heart, Yun Feng''s eyes closed and he lifted his sword and wiped it off his neck

 Chapter 1142

    "Maple!"


    "Big brother!"


    The princess of the county and Yunmei screamed at the same time. They opened their eyes and looked at the relative in front of them. The corner of their mouth was smiling, but his neck was bleeding. But he looked at everything in front of them as if he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Yunfeng!" Shen Qing one eye, shout a, a few steps then ran to the cloud Maple''s side, full of panic, but the mood is complex to look at the cloud Maple slowly fell to the ground.


    She knew that he had no way back, but she did not expect that he would end his life like this.


    "Qing, Qing''er..." Yunfeng''s eyes seemed to twinkle again. He felt that the beloved woman held her in her arms. He had no regrets to be with her at the last moment of his life.


    "Yunfeng Why are you so stupid! It''s not good to live well! " Shen Qing''s voice seems to be blocked by a piece of cloth, but her heart is very miserable.


    What Yunfeng did later really made her confused and even angry, but after all, they were friends. Now seeing her old friend leave like this, Shen Qing''s tears ran down uncontrollably.


    "Qing''er Don''t cry... " Yun Feng has difficulty breathing and even talks very hard, "Qing''er If, if there is an afterlife Will you, will you marry me? " Yunfeng tries to make her smile look moist and soft.


    "Yunfeng..." Shen Qing didn''t know how to answer.


    If she didn''t cross it, she would promise him. After all, she didn''t believe in the previous life and the afterlife, comforting a dying life and telling white lies.


    But now she can''t She didn''t know whether the life she had picked up in vain was the previous life or the afterlife, but at least the things she didn''t believe in existed.


    Yunfeng holds his last breath and expects Shen Qing to answer him for sure.


    But this woman, who made her dream come true, looked at herself with pain and heartache in her eyes, which made the smile on Yunfeng''s face slowly stiff. She only felt that her whole body was getting colder and colder, and the crying and shouting in her ears were getting farther and farther away "Yunfeng In fact, you have twin sons. They are born to Taoru. They I look like you very much, very beautiful, very... " Shen Qing closed his eyes in the cloud Maple moment, gently read in his ear.


    Yunfeng finally cut off all the breath, and stay in his face, is warm and happy smile Everything went to silence, then to wailing.


    Before long, it was cleaned up, and those who had passed away were also properly settled.


    "Shiziye..." The princess of the county endured the pain of her son''s death. She went to Mo Huan and said softly, "for my son''s sake, I beg you to ask emperor Dashun for a favor. I''ll leave a whole body for my son and let her bury him."


    Mo Huanning looks at the princess of the county. She is the same age and identity as her mother''s, but why is she so different in treating her children?


    Just now, the princess of the county knelt down to beg. He could not see it. Mo Huan was shocked and puzzled. At the same time, he was more envious of Yunfeng. He envied that he had a mother who could sacrifice himself at any time and love his children without any conditions!


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Even Shen Qing couldn''t help talking.


    Yunfeng''s crime, it is a violation of imperial power, as the emperor, certainly will not lightly Rao him!


    Mo Huan, however, was once again favored by the empress dowager, and no matter how lawless he was, he was just a little prince. He had no say in the imperial power.


    Mo Huan was silent for a long time, and finally said, "well, my son will go to talk to the emperor."


    As everyone knows, Mo Huan also knows that it is difficult for anyone.


    But when he saw the pure maternal love of the county princess, when he saw Yunmei''s pleading eyes, although he hated Yunfeng, he decided to help them once.


    After all, people are dead. What''s the use of worrying about it?!


    On the contrary, the princess of the county was alone and white. She was sitting on the hillside of the west mountain, and beside her was a new tomb.


    The tomb looks like a small hill, but there are no tombstones and inscriptions.


    Yunfeng''s sin was too serious before he died. Even if Mo Huan asked the emperor to save his body, the princess of the county was still worried that someone who hated the Yun family would come to dig the grave and destroy the body.


    Snowflakes are flying in the sky again, and those snowflakes will get bigger and bigger after a long time.


    The princess of the county sat alone on the hillside, and it seemed that she could still hear clearly the mourning voice of Du''s family, the protector of the state, which was almost heard in half of the western capital.


    "Princess, I''m sorry for the change. I believe it''s the best ending for everyone." Mo Huan and Shen Qing appear behind the princess of the county. Shen Qing says something to the princess.


    After that, she walked to the grave again, as if for fear of disturbing the people sleeping here. She picked up the paper money in the princess''s bamboo basket, burned it, grabbed it and threw it into the air.


    Snowflakes are falling on those dark yellow paper money, silent.


    The paper money that fell on the ground was soon covered with a thin layer of snow."Rui Wang Shizi, Miss Shen, thank you for coming to see feng''er." The princess''s tears were almost dry. After a long silence, she said to Mo Huan and Shen Qing in a hoarse voice.


    Mo Huan just stood by to see that Shen Qing was ready to stretch out her hand to pull the princess of the county after worshiping Yun Feng.


    But the princess waved her hand and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Shen, to be honest, I used to hate you and hate you, but it''s all for the good of my children."


    Shen Qing takes back her hand. Hearing what the princess of the county says, she is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    She had known that she hated herself, otherwise she would not have gone to her shop with the Lord of the county for trouble.


    "But when I saw that Mel was so happy, I knew that I hated the wrong person. And Miss Shen, you... "


    She said, then raised her head to look at the expression seriously, a face sincerity, "I should thank you, at least you let my Mei Er get happiness."


    Shen Qinggang wants to say that it''s nothing. Yunmei is her good friend. She doesn''t have to worry about these things. She just hears the princess''s low sigh and the words change, "but it''s you who make my maple go crazy and step by step come to today''s road of no return."


    "Princess of the county, you are wrong." Mo Huan''s cold voice suddenly said behind her: "yunshizi has nothing to do with Xiaoqing. He can only blame himself for his greed and ambition."


    As soon as the princess of Yunjun wanted to retort, she heard Mo Huan continue: "old general Zhao doubted your Yunfu a long time ago, but he thought that Yunjun king had that idea, so he always looked for various reasons to approach Yunjun king."

 Chapter 1143

    The princess of the county was surprised and suddenly realized.


    Looking back, she looked at the grave in despair. After a long time, Princess Rui began to cry again.


    The cry on the hillside has been echoing in the west mountain forest for a long time.


    Mo Huan and Shen Qing no longer disturb the princess of the county, miss their son and leave quietly.


    After they returned to the capital, Mo Huan entered the palace and had a long talk with the emperor Mo ranxiu in the emperor''s study all night.


    Shen Qing went back to her residence.


    Recently, too many things have happened, she is not only physically tired, but also mentally tired, a sense of desolation leisurely.


    Just over a year ago, so many things have happened.


    Xiaoshi is very glad that her sister has come back, but seeing that her sister is so tired, it''s not good to disturb her rest.


    When he learned the news of Yunfeng''s suicide, he also understood why his sister would keep herself in the room and would not speak to anyone.


    Three days later, the emperor suddenly held a palace banquet to reward wantonly for calming Yunfeng.


    After three days in the room, due to the Palace Banquet, Shen Qing finally came out of the room.


    All the people, including Xiaoshi, entered the palace.


    And Shen Qing found that this time when she entered the palace again, the emperor''s complexion was very bad, his face was pale, and he coughed all the time.


    It''s not like the normal symptoms of wind cold flu.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    Looking at the others, although they were smiling one by one, the whole atmosphere was very depressing.


    Looking at Princess Rui, Shen Qing was even more startled.


    Princess Rui had a young and beautiful face, but now she was tired.


    And that originally a head of black hair, at this time also appeared white silk.


    What happened to the capital during the period of driving? Why are they all like this?


    Emperor Mo ranxiu is in good health, but he is in good spirit.


    This was originally the lightness skill banquet, but also because of the suppression of anti thieves, which made Mo ranxiu in a good mood.


    Two days ago, Mo Huan went back to the palace and talked with the emperor about Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng''s death reassures Mo ranxiu, but he is buried like this, but it makes him feel angry.


    Mo Huan has long thought of all kinds of words. He takes out his father''s contribution to the Han Dynasty and Ma Dynasty, and points out that Yunfeng has made anling county rich and poor. These are merits that can''t be denied.


    People are dead, what else can we do? In order to give posterity a good reputation as a benevolent and righteous king, Mo ranxiu agreed not to pursue anything from Yunfeng.


    "Ai Qing, now the anti thief Yun Feng is dead, and his private army has been wiped out. Wang Shizi and General Zhao have contributed a lot. Today, all the officers and men are promoted to the first class, and they are rewarded with gold and silver at different levels." Mo ranxiu sat on the Dragon chair and said out loud with his breath.


    However, this should be powerful words, but let people sound very weak, we can not help but worry about the emperor''s health.


    But more people are planning what will happen next.


    Life is normal. The emperor could not escape such a fate.


    The emperor and his courtiers, at this time, they are all thinking, you also began to quietly stand in line.


    "To the emperor, all the officers and men have been given extra posts, but the son of King Rui and the leader of the county It was Li Yuantong, the Prime Minister of Li Zuo.


    He has now fully confirmed that Shen Song and Shen Qing are his direct grandchildren and direct grandchildren, which made him so excited that he didn''t fall asleep for several days, thinking that when Shen Qing came back, he would arrange for them to recognize their ancestors.


    But now the emperor has rewarded all the people, and Mo Huan and Shen Qing are people with titles. How can they be promoted?


    Mo ranxiu looks at Li zuoziang. Yunfeng''s rebellion forces him to the palace. He suspects Li Yuantong and sends someone to check him secretly.


    However, he found that although the old minister has not stopped recently, he is not connected with Yunfeng, but has been checking the details of Shen Qing and Shen Song.


    At first, Mo ranxiu was confused. Why did an old left Prime Minister check two orphans.


    At last he learned that it was their family.


    Since it''s a family affair, not a state affair, Mo ranxiu can rest assured.


    Think about it, the girl who almost lost her life here, especially the one who was the second prime minister.


    "Ai Qing is right. In this case, I will grant special amnesty to King Rui. The son of King Rui can inherit the title of his father king Rui at any time, and the head of Shen county has just been granted the title of Princess Ji''an Mo ran Xiu thought for a moment and then arranged the way like this.


    There was a lot of booing below.


    It''s a matter of time before Mo Huan inherits the title of King Rui. After all, King Rui has only one son.


    But Shen Qing, a village girl, first became the county leader. She went out to block the sword for King Rui. When she came back, she became a prince with a different surname. That''s a good life.


    Mo ranxiu understood that the reason why Li Zuoxiang hinted at him just now was because of an agreement they made not long ago.During that time, Li Yuantong inquired about Shen''s sister and brother everywhere. At the same time, he also learned that the emperor was investigating him.


    He knew that he had lost the heart of many ministers, and since the emperor trusted him again, it would not be like that.


    In this case, it''s better to be more knowledgeable, so that everyone''s face can pass.


    Li Yuantong went to Mo ranxiu to find out about it.


    He told the emperor that Shen''s brothers and sisters were the descendants of his Li family. If the emperor would take advantage of this opportunity to promote them, he would voluntarily resign as Prime Minister Zuo and return home.


    Mo ranxiu also knows that if he doesn''t agree, he has no reason to dismiss Zuo Xiang. After all, this is an old minister, and Shen Qing is just a woman. How about adding her double? It''s the boy of little Shen Song Although the boy is young, he is upright. Mo ranxiu likes the boy in his heart.


    In addition, if the boy comes out again, even if he is given a seal, where can he go? After a long time, we can see whether he is loyal or not. At that time, Li Yuantong had already left the imperial court and had no right to interfere.


    But for the emperor''s reward, Shen Qing didn''t have any special feelings. For her, whether she was the county leader or the princess, it didn''t seem to make any difference.


    She doesn''t need money now. The countable salary given by the imperial court is not enough for her to support her county government, let alone other people.


    Thanks, but Mo Huan said, "I still want to ask the emperor to give me a decree."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Mo ranxiu stares at Mo Huan curiously. His nephew is very noble all the time. Even if he is the emperor, he seldom asks for himself.


    Strange to say, the child is young, but he has not seen much trouble. No matter what happens inside or outside the palace, no matter what happens in public or private affairs, he can handle everything by himself.

 Chapter 1144

    This time, however, Mo ran Xiu wanted to see what trouble this boy was in, and how could he ask himself so loudly.


    "Emperor, please To my minister and Princess Ji''an. " Mo Huan always hoped to marry Shen Qing either on her birthday or on the day she was granted the title.


    Xiao Qing''s birthday has been waiting for nearly a year. He can''t wait. But now that the emperor allows him to be granted the title, he thinks that he can take this opportunity to marry Shen Qing back.


    "Different! I don''t agree! That village girl is not worthy to be the mistress of King Rui''s mansion But before the emperor said anything, Princess Rui, who was sitting on the women''s table, stood up and stared at Shen Qing angrily, or she would not accept Mo Huan''s request.


    Everyone looked at Princess Rui in bewilderment.


    What''s wrong with her? That''s just the new princess. She''s only a little lower than the princess. How many ladies dare to think about that!


    Princess Kerui just doesn''t like Shen Qing. It''s all because of this girl who makes her son leave her heart and makes Shouzhi die in other people''s hands.


    These are not the most important, the most important, Princess Rui just don''t look up to her origin.


    She is a village girl. How can she marry her superior son? She has no relatives and no support. What if she was made a princess? Even if she was granted the title of princess, one day the emperor was not happy and accepted her title. She was also a village girl!


    Princess Rui''s attitude puzzled many people, but it made many women happy.


    They are full of envy and jealousy towards Shen Qing. Now that she has suffered a lot and wants to be married, those women''s families are very happy.


    The emperor Mo dye repair is also puzzled, but he had promised Princess Rui, Prince Rui''s marriage, he does not interfere.


    He can''t get involved. Even the Empress Dowager can''t do anything about it.


    Princess Rui objected on the spot without leaving any feelings. She let the people whisper and let the emperor drop her eyes.


    Mo Huan had great hope, but he didn''t expect that when things got to this stage, his mother''s wife still didn''t agree, so he was a little angry.


    This reminds him of Yunfeng and Yunmei''s mother''s concubine Such a mother, selflessly dedicated to all his children, although he does not point to his mother, his wife also dedicated to him, but at least do not stop him from marrying his beloved woman!


    Looking at Princess Rui''s non-negotiable and resolute eyes, Mo Huan said directly: "since the mother Princess said that Xiao Qing is not good enough to be the mistress of Prince Rui''s house, the minister there should not be prince Rui!"


    With that, Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing, who was embarrassed. His eyes were warm and his voice was soft. He asked, "now I''m just a civilian. I don''t know if Princess Ji''an can still look up and down?"


    The mother imperial concubine is not to say that the small fine does not deserve him! Well, Mo Huan is not the Lord of Rui, even the son of Rui. Who dares to say that Xiao Qing is not worthy of him?!


    Princess Rui has been waiting for her son to inherit the title of the Lord, but she never thought that this unfilial son should not even have such an important identity for the sake of a woman!


    He is not right. Does Lord Rui have any children? Who can be it?!


    Once upon a time, there was a grandson, and she had a hope. If her son was not close to her, there was a grandson. If her son was not right, she could be a grandson.


    But now If that child died, he was not a member of the Mo family at all!


    Princess Rui''s face turned blue with anger, her hands clenched into fists, and her body trembled slightly.


    This child, how can he not understand his mother''s hard work!


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Little stone sat opposite, looking at the people pointing at her sister, looking at her more and more black face, her heart was even more angry.


    Just as he was about to stand up, he was pressed down by Li Yuantong, who was sitting next to him.


    His grandson can''t stand out now. After all, he hasn''t accepted his ancestors. Even if he has returned to the Li family, it''s also a great disrespect to contradict Princess Rui face to face!


    Li Yuantong stood up slowly and walked to the center of the hall. First, he bowed to the emperor, and then went to Princess Rui. He bowed to Princess Rui with calm voice. What he said surprised everyone.


    "I dare to ask Princess Rui, where is my Li''s daughter not worthy to be the mistress of Prince Rui''s mansion?" Li Yuantong asked.


    Not to mention being the mistress of Rui''s palace, as he is now, the girls of Li''s family will give a concubine directly when they go to the palace to be empresses.


    Li Yuantong''s words, in addition to Mo ranxiu, make all people for one Leng!


    Is this old left Prime Minister old and confused? He Li who do not know, only a legitimate son, or married just rebellious Yunfeng.


    Her granddaughter died just in time, just before Yun Feng forced her to the palace, otherwise The old left prime minister must take his family to the frontier to suffer.


    Look at Shen Qing again, she is also confused. However, the newly granted Princess really looks very much like Miss Li, who is known as the first beauty in the capital.


    It''s estimated that Li Zuo has recognized the wrong person. Everyone thinks so, especially the female dependents.The princess of the county was also stunned, but she burst out laughing: "Mr. Li Xiang, you are really joking! Don''t tell me. Now you recognize her as a righteous granddaughter. If she has no blood relationship, you will fool the common people who don''t know anything! "


    Li Yuantong frowned at the princess.


    The girl who used to be the official was his daughter.


    Because both of them are surnamed Li, he has a close relationship with Mr. Li. The princess of this county is also the one he grew up with.


    How can a girl who once knew the truth and who once was gentle and amiable become so unreasonable now?


    It''s like right and wrong!


    In that case Li Zuo looked at all the people in the main hall. Sooner or later, he had to tell the world about it. Now it''s not too much.


    Even if baiyuyao how to stop, this time Li Zuo Xiang also iron heart, must let these two children recognize their ancestors!


    "The princess of the county may not know..." Li Yuantong just glanced at Princess Rui, who was laughing wildly. He said calmly, "Bai Xueyao, the original wife of the old minister, gave birth to a son. Many people know about this."


    His words made the hall quiet.


    No matter the male guests or the female dependents, who are in middle age, all know about it.


    Miss Bai, it was a famous talented woman and beautiful woman at that time. Many young masters came to ask for their marriage, but they couldn''t.


    But Miss Bai took a fancy to Li Zuo Xiang, who had nothing at that time.


    After their marriage, they fell in love with each other and got another son. It''s just It''s a pity that the poor child died early and Miss Bai''s family died of depression

 Chapter 1145

    Every time Li Yuantong thinks of these past events, his heart aches to death.


    Now again, or in front of everyone''s face, repeat, this is in his wound, mercilessly sprinkled salt!


    His eyes turned red. Li Yuantong became angry and continued: "the world thinks that Xueyao and I have died early, but in fact, he was only sent to the countryside by a traitor. The place is called Qingxi village


    They all know that Princess Ji''an is from Qingxi village.


    And Shen Qing and Xiaoshi are even more surprised!


    They are from Qingxi village!


    And their father It''s just what the Shen family picked up!


    Especially little stone No wonder since he came back, the old left prime minister, who had nothing to do with him before, has been very nice to him recently. He not only often comes to see him, but also makes all kinds of inquiries.


    Especially when asked about his childhood, every time he asked about his father, Lao Zuo Xiang''s eyes were very soft, but there were tears in his eyes At first, little stone didn''t know, so he thought that Lao Zuo Xiang was also born in the countryside. He was homesick.


    But it turns out Dad is their lost child What about yourself?


    "Oh, no wonder Princess Ji''an looks so much like Miss Li. It turns out that they are all Li''s girls."


    "Tut tut This is life! No wonder she will get the eyes of the prince, and now she is granted the title of princess. That''s a good fate! He is the first granddaughter of Zuo Xiang! "


    "Well If that''s the case, Li meng''er is the one who continued the string. He''s not really a serious lineage! "


    The following whisper, but the volume did not deliberately avoid who.


    Mo Huan is looking at Shen Qing inconceivably.


    No wonder when he first checked Xiaoqing''s details, he found her father, but he couldn''t go any further.


    It turns out that someone has been hiding it for a long time!


    At this time, Princess Rui''s face changed greatly!


    At the beginning, she is not little in that Li Menger''s body is Kung Fu. All the ladies of the aristocratic family, she thinks that Li meng''er is most worthy of her family huan''er.


    Not only looks match, but her status is the highest among all the girls except the royal family.


    But She never thought that Shen Qing, whom she despised most, was the real daughter of the Li family!


    "The old minister thought that when the right opportunity came, he would let his sister and brother recognize their ancestors and tell the world. Now that it''s up to him, I''ll tell him today." Li Yuantong is a little excited. He and Xueyao finally have offspring!


    However, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Li family, who is one of the family members, has an iron face.


    If that wild boy is his own son, the future Li family will be his. What''s the matter with his husband?!


    Li Fu has always thought that it would be a good place for her to live in the future.


    No way! This It seems that she has to discuss with her mother-in-law. Now, besides herself, I''m afraid only her mother-in-law hates these two wild children most!


    "Princess! Princess When everyone was thinking about it, there was a sharp cry.


    Everyone looked for a voice, but Princess Rui fainted.


    "Mother Princess!" Although Mo Huan complained about his mother''s concubine, he was worried that she fainted.


    Several strides forward, looking at the white face of Princess Rui, Mo Huan is more worried.


    "Help Huang Sao Hou Dian to have a rest, xuantai doctor!" Emperor Mo dye repair frowned immediately said.


    There was a rush in the hall.


    As a result of the series of explosive news, people are no longer in the mood of eating, drinking and watching performances. They are all whispering with their heads down.


    Mo ranxiu is not in good health recently. After sitting for a while, he feels that he can''t bear his physical strength.


    After saying a few words, he asked father-in-law Liu Xiqing to help him leave the hall and go to the bedroom to have a rest.


    As soon as the emperor left, these people were not restrained, and even talked loudly.


    Bai Yuyao''s eldest daughter-in-law always has something in her heart. When people talk to her, she often asks questions but does not answer them. She is completely absent-minded.


    She couldn''t sit down, so she quietly got up and left when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    Although her mother-in-law Bai Yuyao left the Li family, only she knew where she was.


    Everyone said that Shen''s sister and brother would soon go to the ancestral hall to recognize their ancestors. By that time, it would be too late for everything.


    Princess Pingle is happy for Shen Qing, and she chatters incessantly.


    It didn''t take long for such a palace banquet to come to an end.


    Princess Rui''s Qi and blood are not adjusted, and she is worried too much recently, so she faints when she is in a hurry.


    After waking up, she couldn''t stay in the palace, so she went back to Rui palace.


    Li Yuantong even said the identity of Shen''s sister and brother, so he began to prepare to recognize their ancestors.Shen Qing doesn''t have any special feelings about it. She''s just happy for the body. She can finally go back to her ancestral home and be worthy of the owner of the body.


    When Mo Huan returned to Rui''s palace, he was relieved to see that his mother''s concubine was not hurt.


    Think of Shen Qing and small stone finally found their relatives, let him all for Shen Qing happy.


    "Xiao Qing, I remember!" Mo Huan comes to Shen Qing''s residence and talks with her.


    "What do you think of?" Shen Qing asked.


    "Do you remember that I once told you that you look very familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I met you?" Mo Huan''s brow lightly wrinkled, the vision some floats far to say.


    "Well! Of course I remember! " Shen Qing smiles white he one eye, "at that time I still think, you this set of near means also too clumsy!"


    Mo Huan a Leng, immediately laugh a way: "clumsy not clumsy don''t matter, can set you in my side good."


    "You?! No shape In the face of such provocation, Shen Qing has nothing to say every time.


    Saw Mo Huan suddenly serious expression, thought about to say: "but at that time I didn''t panic, you really like a person, just at that time I didn''t remember."


    "Oh? Now you remember? " Shen Qing asked jokingly.


    "Well," Mo Huan nodded gently, "when I was a child, I once visited Li zuoziang with Uncle Zhao. There was a portrait in his study, and you are very similar to the person in the portrait."


    "Is it a portrait, or did you see it when you were a child? Can you remember it so clearly?" Shen Qing side in the charcoal basin next to the fire, side don''t believe asked.


    Mo Huan didn''t mind her questioning, "it''s natural. The woman in the portrait is so lifelike that I watched it for a long time, and uncle Zhao scolded me for being rude, because the woman in the portrait is Bai Xueyao, Li Zuoxiang''s wife, who is your grandmother. "

 Chapter 1146

    "What did you say? Are those two wild seeds really the grandsons and granddaughters of Bai Xueyao Li''s daughter-in-law secretly ran to baiyuyao''s hiding place and told her mother-in-law about it. Baiyuyao was surprised and angry when she heard about it!


    She knew that the master was investigating the child''s affairs, but she was just taking a chance and always felt that things would not happen so well.


    After so many years, even if Bai Xueyao''s children have grown up, they are also savages in the countryside, and they are not elegant.


    Even if I was really taken back to Li''s house by the master, I don''t think my groom has much knowledge. How could the master give him such a big family property and ancestral property!


    But now the child didn''t get back, but he got back the two wild seeds.


    Shen Song, in particular, is very popular with the emperor. He is not good at his lessons. He is so skillful in martial arts. This time, he made a contribution to the rescue. I''m afraid it will be the future of Li''s family Bai Yuyao looks at her eldest daughter-in-law. She knows what she''s thinking, but he has three sons. If that little bastard takes over Li''s house later, what can his three sons do!


    "I said to my in laws, there''s nothing to be hesitant about!" The owner of the house where Bai Yuyao was hiding came out. This man was the father of her eldest daughter-in-law, Mr. Jia.


    She turned out to be hiding in her eldest daughter-in-law''s home.


    "Dad, do you have a good idea?" Asked Jia, approaching her father.


    "What a woman''s opinion! It''s a bit of a mess! " Jia adult hate iron not steel said.


    "Dad..."


    "Well, I have a way here, but don''t find me when something happens. I''m only doing it for the Li family." Before Mr. Jia said anything, he took himself out first.


    Bai Yuyao can''t help it at this time. She can''t even go back to Li''s house now. If she really lets those two wild species recognize their ancestors, she will have a hard home in her life!


    Several people whispered in the room, and from time to time there were giggles from Jia and Bai Yuyao.


    "Father, are you better? My son has come to see you. " In the palace of Mo ranxiu, the emperor, the prince Mo LAN came in quietly with his heel in his hand. He saw that the emperor was lying on his couch and asked his respects softly.


    "Well, it''s much better. I don''t know why Lan''er came here late at night?" Mo ran Xiu half squints at Qing and lazily asks the prince Mo LAN.


    Mo Lan''s body slightly stiff, and then secretly looked up at his father lying on the Dragon couch, hesitated, and finally said: "my son has nothing to do, but I miss him in my heart, so I come here to visit him."


    Hearing what the prince said, the emperor Mo ranxiu simply opened his eyes and stared at Mo LAN for a moment, which made Mo LAN feel like he was on his back.


    "Come on, what''s the matter." Mo ran Xiu said lightly.


    He didn''t know about his son. The prince was afraid that he suspected that he was eager to succeed to the throne. He seldom came to ask for his respects.


    It''s so late tonight, but he suddenly came to say it''s OK. He was the first one who didn''t believe it!


    As soon as Mo LAN heard what his father said, his body became stiff again. He felt his straight eyes and finally gritted his teeth and said, "father, there is something wrong with my son..."


    "Well, go ahead." Mo ran Xiu drew back his eyes and squinted. His lazy voice was totally different from the momentum just now.


    "Father Mo LAN kneels down in front of Mo ranxiu, but Mo ranxiu doesn''t seem to see it at all.


    Mr. Liu Xiqing, who was waiting beside him, knew that what the Prince wanted to say must not be an ordinary thing, otherwise he would not have said it, so he knelt down first.


    Hastily wave a hand, let the palace maids eunuchs of a room wait on, all backed out first.


    And he himself, just about to leave, was stopped by the emperor, "xiaoqingzi, you stay first."


    Mo Lan was surprised. As usual, when his father wanted to talk business, the palace people left. He never refused, including the eunuch.


    And this time Is he trusting him too much or distrusting himself too much?


    Afraid of hurting him?


    Or Is there anything else in this?


    Father in law Liu Xiqing looked at the prince and said nothing. He stood by the emperor and was ready to wait for his orders.


    Prince Mo Lan thought about it and said, "father, a few months ago, my son asked you to marry me. I hope you can give Princess Ji''an to my son."


    Mo ran Xiu looked up at the prince. He was displeased and said coldly, "haven''t I already answered you?"


    "Father, at that time, you said that Princess Ji''an would marry Prince Rui''s son, so that you don''t have to worry about it. But you can see that Princess Rui didn''t agree at all. Why can''t father and Emperor marry Princess Ji''an Mo LAN kneels on the ground and lies down, so he lowers his head and says.


    "Cough, cough..." Mo LAN is startled, busily stops living, and looks at the source of the voice in panic.


    Liu Gonggong stood at the end of the couch, carrying his big sleeve and pretending to cough, but Yanqing above his sleeve quietly looked at Mo LAN and gave Mo LAN a wink.


    Mo Lan was surprised and looked at his father. He was really impatient.


    After a moment of silence, the emperor Mo ranxiu asked in a calm voice, "you come to me today and ask for that girl again, but because she is Li Xiang''s direct granddaughter?"Mo Lan was very surprised. Her forehead was covered with sweat. She bowed down and said, "it''s not because of this. When she was a civilian, she liked her. Later, she was appointed the county leader. She asked for her too. She didn''t know that she was Li Xiangye''s direct granddaughter!"


    Mo ran Xiu didn''t say anything. At the beginning, the Prince did say it to him, but at that time, in order to take care of Mo Huan, he couldn''t promise the prince.


    But now Although Princess Rui still did not nod her head, she was still unwilling to look at Mo Huan''s posture. What''s more, the girl is now Li Xiangye''s direct granddaughter. If she is betrothed to the prince again He looked up at Mo LAN seriously. Although he was the prince and the prince, he had to be on guard against anyone who might force him to the throne. Especially those who had the right to succeed like the prince could not wait, or worried that other princes would take his crown prince''s place, so he tried his best to win over the courtiers and expand his power.


    "Lan''er..." Mo ran sighed, "Father knows what you mean, but it''s too late now..."


    "How can you say that to your father?" Mo LAN seems to see hope, but the emperor''s words, let him instantly from hope into disappointment.


    "Lan''er, think about it. If Miss Shen is a civilian, it''s all right. But since she became the county leader, now she''s a princess, could she be a concubine? You already have a concubine. " Mo ran Xiu said earnestly.


    Mo LAN low eyebrow not language, these he all thought of, but she no matter is county lord or princess, that is not all emperor seal!

 Chapter 1147

    As soon as Mo LAN wanted to say something, he heard Mo ranxiu continue to say: "even if her title was granted by me, she didn''t dare not refuse what I asked her to do. But have you ever thought that even if she did, would li Zuo agree? Is it possible for that stubborn old man to let his direct granddaughter marry you as a concubine or concubine? "


    "Prince," Liu Xiqing looked at the emperor and said to Mo LAN in a light voice, "the emperor is tired. Prince, you''d better go back and have a rest first."


    Mo LAN raised his head and looked at his father again. He saw that his father still closed his eyes and half lay there to have a rest. He didn''t refute Liu Gonggong''s words. He knew that his father didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Out of the emperor''s bedroom, Mo LAN just a face of humble appearance, at the moment a ferocious resentment!


    "How are you, sir? Has the emperor agreed? " The eunuch who serves Mo LAN has been waiting outside. Seeing his master come out, he greets him with a flattering face and asks in a low voice.


    "Well! Promise? I didn''t expect that Princess Rui had that kind of attitude. My father still refused. I didn''t want to keep it for Mo Huan! " Mo LAN pressed his anger and said angrily.


    the little eunuch thought, and stepped forward to get to the edge of Mo LAN. "God, wait for the world to be yours, and whoever wants it, you are not the one who has the final say."


    Mo LAN looked at the eunuch and said with a smile: "it''s just that you can talk. I''m afraid my father and emperor can''t hold on for long. As long as there''s no difference in my palace, I''ll be the prince all the time. Soon this country will be my palace!"


    "Yes, sir, what are you worried about? Let''s go back."


    Shen Qing''s County Lord''s residence has been changed into a princess''s residence. Mo Huan lives here every day, but in the daytime, he occasionally goes back to see Princess Rui''s residence. When he sees that she is well, he is relieved.


    On this day, Mo Huan went back to ruiwang''s house as usual. At this time, ruiwang''s house was very different from before. The whole house was still clean and tidy, but all the servants were dejected.


    Mo Huan just doesn''t understand, but also didn''t think much, directly went to the yard of Princess Rui.


    Usually there are a lot of servant girls walking around the yard, at this time is very quiet, no one can see.


    In the heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, Mo Huan quickly into the main house, but found that the house is also quiet.


    Although still spotless, all the furniture is still in place, but it seems to have lost popularity.


    Mo Huan rushed out of the yard and ran directly to the Buddhist hall.


    Usually, when Princess Rui is not in her own yard, she chants Sutras in the Buddhist hall.


    But he was very close to the Buddha Hall, and still could not hear the dull sound of wooden fish.


    Carefully close to the Buddhist hall, Mo Huan gently pushed the door with his hand, and the door opened.


    The statues of Buddha and tuanpu in the Buddhist hall, as well as those objects that chant incense and sutras, are still there.


    After a closer look, Mo Huan found that all the Buddhist scriptures that his mother often turned were missing.


    He immediately then flustered God, mother imperial concubine this in the end is to go where?


    "Is huan''er back?" At this time, Mr. Chen came over.


    "Ah Gong, why don''t you see my wife?" Mo Huan frowned and asked.


    "Ah..." Chen didn''t answer directly. After sighing, he took out a letter from his sleeve pocket and handed it to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan took the envelope, looked at Mr. Chen strangely, and then took out the letter in the envelope.


    On the letter were lines of beautiful little characters, which he recognized at a glance. It was his mother''s handwriting.


    Mo Huan only felt that his heart had to jump out of his chest. With a restless mood, he read the whole line patiently.


    "Husband, wife, she..." After reading the letter, Mo Huan looked at Mr. Chen in disbelief.


    "Huan''er..." Chen ah Gong looked at Mo Huan deeply and said, "it''s your mother''s choice. In that case, just follow her wish."


    Mo Huan is silent All of a sudden, he regretted that he was cold and unfamiliar with his mother.


    In a complicated mood, Shen Qing goes back to the princess''s residence. Seeing Mo Huan''s appearance, Shen Qing thinks that he has quarreled with Princess Rui again. After a few words of consolation, she finds that it''s wrong.


    "Xiao Qing, my mother''s wife went to Qingyun nunnery and became a monk..." Mo Huan said with drooping eyes.


    "Ah?" Shen Qing was surprised. She thought she had heard it wrong, but Mo Huan said it very clearly. When she thought about the content of his words carefully, she was inexplicably distressed.


    "Your mother, she..." Shen Qing doesn''t know how to ask, but it''s good. How can she become a monk.


    "She left a letter saying that she had done too many wrong things in her life. The only thing she didn''t regret was to marry my father." Mo Huan looked at Shen Qing and said.


    Shen Qing found that when Mo Huan said this, his eyes were red.


    "Since my father died, my mother and concubine have been chanting Buddhist scriptures all day long. She just wants to wait for me to inherit the throne, and then marry and have children. She will have no regrets in this life." Mo Huan continued.


    Shen Qing just listened quietly and recalled that Princess Rui''s life was miserable.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t resent my mother''s wife. The reason why he doesn''t agree with our marriage is not that you are not good enough. She just has never seen a woman like you, and she is not at ease. After all, she has been widowed all her life and has no sense of security in her heart." Mo Huan has some heartache. I don''t know whether he should love his mother or Shen Qing.Shen Qing frowned and said nothing. She could understand the feelings of the princess. Although she seldom got close to Mo Huan, it was his own mother after all. No mother in the world didn''t love her children.


    "But Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan suddenly laughed and seemed to be in a good mood. He said, "but the letter from his mother said that she would come back to participate in the ceremony of my acceptance and our wedding."


    Shen Qing''s hand moves, and then looks into Mo Huan''s bright eyes. It turns out that Princess Rui has already recognized them.


    Some relaxed in the heart, but more helpless. Things turn such a circle, the final outcome is like this, but why so persistent at the beginning!


    "Xiaoqing, is Xiaoqing there?" Just as they were talking, Zhao xuanzhi''s cry came from outside.


    Two people one Zheng, he but seldom comes to the princess mansion. But this time I came here in such a hurry. What''s the matter?


    Hurried out of the room, see Zhao xuanzhi is indeed a face anxious to come here.


    "Xiaoqing..." Zhao xuanzhi sees Shen Qing and shouts in a hurry. When he sees Mo Huan beside him, his eyes tighten. "Ah Huan is here, too."


    "Brother Zhao hasn''t come for a long time. Please sit in the room." Shen Qing treated Zhao xuanzhi politely.


    "No," Zhao xuanzhi frowned and said in a hurry, "the army is about to start, but brother Shen Song hasn''t come. I''ll come and have a look."


    "Little stone?" Shen Qing puzzled to see Zhao xuanzhi, "he has not been in your house?"

 Chapter 1148

    That day, Xiaoshi said hello to her, saying that she was going to General Zhao''s house.


    Shen Qing understands that although he wants to find Zhao xuanzhi, he actually wants to find Zhao Yuqi.


    These ancients are very precocious. The old couple of General Zhao didn''t say anything. It''s even worse for her to be a sister to stop her. It seems that she doesn''t like their girls.


    Shen Qing and Zhao xuanzhi look at each other, as if they don''t understand what''s going on. Mo Huan suddenly reacts and nervously asks Zhao xuanzhi, "is Shen Song not in your house now?"


    Zhao xuanzhi''s eyes were cold, and his ice face was even colder at this time: "he only stayed in my house for one day, and we discussed this expedition together. After all, he went to southern Xinjiang for the first time to calm down. He said that he would come back and make good preparations."


    "But he Never came back... " Shen Qing murmurs a way, at the same time think, this kid doesn''t go home, can go where!


    Seeing that Shen Qing was like this, Zhao xuanzhi knew that Shen Song must have never come back. He pursed his thin lips more tightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    He was also thinking about where Shen Song, who had always been strict with himself, could be now. After all, they had already decided to set out for Southern Xinjiang today.


    "Xiaoqing, where else can he go? I''ll look elsewhere. If I see him, let him go to the Western camp first. " With that, Zhao xuanzhi turned around and left here.


    He had a bad feeling Shen Qing came back and immediately called a boy to arrange the carriage.


    Xiaoshitou doesn''t know many people in the capital. Apart from General Zhao''s family, they have their shop in the capital. Another is Hu Ziming, who continues to study in the Imperial College.


    The groom whipped quickly, and Shen Qing ran away from the other two places. There was still no news of Xiaoshi.


    Now, she was in a panic Xiaoshi''s Kung Fu is not bad. He fights alone. Few people can take advantage of him, but if A lot of people Is something wrong with him?!


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Her little face turned white and her tears were about to flow out.


    "Xiaoqing, we still have a place to go." Mo Huan has been with her, has been unable to find small stone, his heart is also very anxious.


    But calm down to think carefully, it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Where? Where else? " Shen Qing holds Mo Huan''s sleeve tightly, as if this is her last hope.


    "Li Xiangfu!" Mo Huan pursed his lips and said the name word by word.


    "Li Xiangfu..." After thinking about it, Shen Qing finds out that this is their grandfather''s home!


    "Well." Mo Huan nodded and told the coachman to go to Li Yuantong''s house.


    Seeing that Shen Qing bowed her head and said nothing, Mo Huan explained: "you''ve been in the capital for so long, but when Li Xiangye was ready to let you recognize your ancestors, the little stone disappeared. It''s very possible that..."


    "You mean the rest of Li Xiangye''s family don''t want us to go back?" Shen Qing then asked.


    Mo Huan nodded and shook his head again. "It''s not you. You don''t want little stone to go back. And you don''t really matter to them. "


    Shen Qing understands that xiaoshitou is the son and grandson of hongmiaozheng, the root of the Li family. Most of the resources of Li Xiangye''s family will be xiaoshitou in the future. Other people in their family certainly don''t want to suddenly come out and rob their family property.


    After all, they are a woman and have the title of a princess. For them, it''s nothing more than the last dowry, and the betrothal gifts they receive will not be less.


    In the face of interests, family is nothing! What''s more, little stone has never lived with them and has no feelings at all.


    Shen Qing was so angry that she clenched her fist, but she had nothing to do.


    Let alone the ancients, even in modern times, blood is also very important, who does not want to know where their roots!


    Just thinking about it, the carriage arrived at Li Fu.


    The coachman revealed the identity of the owner, and Li Yuantong soon came out to meet him in person.


    saw Shen Qing as like as two peas, who were very excited, especially her cold and cold appearance, which made Li Yuan''s eyes blur.


    Mo Huan looked at the situation in the courtyard. Like other mansions, the lower people were busy with their own duties. He didn''t seem to see anything wrong.


    "Mr. Zuo Xiang, is the little brother of Shen family in your house?" Mo Huan asked directly.


    "Little brother of Shen family?" Li Yuan was stunned and looked at Shen Qing''s tight little face again. Then he understood who they were asking.


    "Oh, my grandson, he didn''t come? I was thinking that five days later it would be a good day for Xueyao and I to come back and recognize our ancestors. I haven''t opened the ancestral hall of Li family for a long time... "


    "But he''s gone now!" Mo Huan didn''t wait for Li Yuan to feel the same, he said directly.


    "No, no? What do you mean, Prince Rui? " Li Yuan was stunned, and then he was a little unhappy.


    "We can''t find him anywhere." Shen Qing doesn''t want the matter to be settled. Let''s make trouble with each other first. After all, finding a small stone is more important than anything.Li Yuantong was a little flustered when he heard what they said.


    Mo Huan sighed, slowed his tone, said: "if Shen Song is in trouble, it must be related to his return to the Li family. After all, his relationship is very simple. No one will harm him at this time."


    "Harm him..." Li Yuan''s old face turned white at the same time.


    This is his hard work to get back the legitimate son, is the continuation of him and snow Yao, can''t have an accident!


    After all, Li Yuantong was an official and Prime Minister for most of his life, and his mental quality was better than that of ordinary people.


    After a moment of confusion, he immediately calmed down.


    When Shen''s brothers and sisters came back to Li''s home, they would not like to. After a little thought, combined with his family''s problems, he immediately exclaimed, "my wife!"


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan looked at Li Yuantong and saw that he was a little flustered. They immediately called the housekeeper and asked, "where is the old lady now?"


    "Back, back master The old lady didn''t say that when she left The old housekeeper ran out of breath and came back with a sad face.


    If the old lady doesn''t say it, it''s hard for him to ask. Now the master asks him, how can he know.


    "Xiangye means Your wife is not at home yet Mo Huan asked with a frown.


    "I''ve been away for a long time, but I haven''t come back. I thought..." Just then, his eyes suddenly darkened and he immediately said, "she has no relatives. All she can go to is her relatives!"


    "Come on, I''ll go to my mother''s house and see whose house the old lady is in." Li Yuantong shouts to the air, and several guards with swords come out.


    Now he also wants to understand that Bai Yuyao is the only one who hates Shen''s sister and brother most. She was able to harm her sister and nephew at the beginning, but now she will have to do it again!

 Chapter 1149

    As time went on, Shen Qingyue was more and more anxious. The servant girl changed the tea for several cups, but there was no news.


    Li Yuantong is also taut with an old face, silent, the atmosphere is extremely dull.


    "Master, they''re back. They''re back." The old housekeeper had been waiting on him carefully. Seeing that he finally came back, he whispered.


    Li Yuan stood up and went out in a hurry.


    "Back to the master, the old lady has been living with the eldest lady a few days ago, which is Lord Jia''s house, but she left two days ago." The visitor knelt on one knee and replied to the news he had just found without any emotion.


    "I left two days ago Where can I go? " Li Yuantong murmured.


    "Back to the master, someone saw her go west in a carriage, accompanied by Jia''s bodyguard." The visitor continued to look down.


    Just at this time, someone came to report that it was a deputy general of General Zhao who wanted to find Miss Shen.


    Shen Qing looks at Li zuoziang. Li Yuantong immediately asks the deputy general to come in.


    "Wei Meng?" Shen Qing didn''t expect that Wei Meng would find her, and they all found Zuo Xiangfu.


    "Oh, deputy marshal Shen, I can find you!" When Wei Meng saw Shen Qing, he was very relieved. At the same time, he was very anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qing looks at Wei Meng''s anxious appearance, and her heart trembles.


    "Vice Marshal Shen..." Wei menggang wanted to say that at this time, he saw that in addition to her, there were Rui Wang Shizi and Li Zuoxiang, some servants in the former Zuoxiang mansion.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wei Meng waved to Shen Qing. They retreated to a place where there was no one. They heard him say anxiously: "deputy commander Shen, General Zhao said that he found brother Shen. He was on the west mountain, but..."


    Shen Qing is greatly surprised, "but what!"


    "Brother Shen has been pushed down to the bottom of the mountain. General Zhao is going to look for someone at the bottom of the mountain now. Let me come back and give you a tip."


    "Come on, let''s go!" Shen Qing felt that her heart was about to jump out, and she felt dizzy.


    She told Mo Huan and Li Yuantong about it in a hurry. Regardless of Li Yuantong''s reaction, she pulled Mo Huan up and went out of the house.


    Pushed down the mountain She knew that there was a mountain in the West with a cliff.


    If it''s pushed down from there, little stone, he Shen Qing''s tears endured again and again, and finally fell down.


    When they arrived at the carriage, Mo Huan took out his soft sword and cut off the reins of the carriage. He took Shen Qingfei to the horse and drove the horse to the West.


    Wei Meng chased after him, and then Li Fu''s carriage.


    What I''m afraid of is what I''m afraid of. The location of the accident is really the cliff that Shen Qing is most worried about.


    Beside the cliff, Zhao xuanzhi''s horse is still leisurely gnawing at the only grass left in the forest.


    In the open space, there were several corpses lying horizontally and vertically.


    Judging from their clothes, these bodyguards could not tell whose family they were. When Li Yuantong arrived, he immediately recognized that they were the bodyguards of his in laws and Jia family.


    At this time, Shen Qing and Mo Huan had already abandoned their horses and walked down the path to the foot of the mountain. They wanted to find Xiaoshi.


    Although the possibility of life is very few, but live to see people, die to see the corpse, what''s more, no one can guarantee that he must have died when he is not seen again.


    When Li Yuantong saw everything in front of him, he felt a burst of depression in his chest, and his Qi and blood kept rising. Then he went to the edge of the cliff and looked down!


    He only felt dizzy. The bottomless mountain stream was covered by layers of water mist. He could not see how deep the bottom of the cliff was.


    "Zuo Xiangye, when the general and I arrived, we just saw them throw brother Shen down." Wei Meng said, suddenly choked.


    "The general immediately went down the mountain to find these people I killed them all! I want to avenge brother Shen! " Wei Meng, a tall and strong seven foot man, was so angry that his face swelled, but his eyes shed tears.


    Li Yuantong was just trembling with anger. "It must be her! It must be her! God damn it! I won''t let her go


    Then he looked at the bottom of the cliff and turned back to the carriage.


    The coachman drank a lot, and the horse ran like crazy, while the car behind was jolted like it was about to fall apart at any time.


    Shen Qing clenched her lips tightly and went down the mountain without saying a word.


    The colder it gets down, the thicker the snow on the mountain road is. The place where the sun shines is especially slippery, while the place where the sun shines is thick and soft.


    Along the way, they could all see the footprints left by Zhao xuanzhi, and they followed them all the way down.


    The sun had set to the west, and it was about to get dark when they reached the bottom of the mountain.


    The bottom of the mountain is overgrown with weeds, which are not covered by thick snow.


    Further on, the footprints left by Zhao xuanzhi became more and more chaotic. In the end, it was almost difficult to tell which direction he was going.Grey sky, black is black. Looking up, the city looks like a giant, separating it from the world above.


    They didn''t know that Li Yuantong called all the servants and bodyguards in his family''s house. He was holding a torch and walking down slowly to help them find Xiaoshi.


    On a dark day, nothing can be seen here.


    After looking for a long time, Mo Huan found a branch that was barely dry and lit it with a fire clasp.


    A little weak light can''t light up much, and in the distance, it seems that there is the roar of wild animals.


    Shen Qing''s heart is more anxious.


    If you can''t find a small stone, you will freeze to death even if you don''t fall down on such a cold night. If you don''t freeze to death, in case you meet a wild animal Her chest seems to be unable to hold her anxious heart. She just wants to shout out to release her depression and pressure.


    But she could not shout, not even speak loudly. These sounds were very likely to attract wild animals in the forest who were looking for food everywhere.


    "Xiaoqing, look there!" Mo Huan pressed his voice and said suddenly.


    Following Mo Huan''s direction, Shen Qing saw that it was not far away. Although it was dark, it seemed that Light and smoke!


    Somebody!


    "Come on! Go and have a look Shen Qing pulls Mo Huan in that direction.


    Now, in addition to them, there are still some people, that is Zhao xuanzhi.


    It''s good to find Zhao xuanzhi first to see if he has found anything.


    It''s very difficult to walk in the snow at night. Shen Qing doesn''t know how many falls she has slipped, and she doesn''t know how wet her shoes are.


    Take a closer look, it''s a cave!


    In order to be just in case, Mo Huan took Shen Qing and went in very carefully.


    "Who!" They haven''t seen the people inside yet. Suddenly a low voice came out.


    "Brother Zhao It''s us This voice, Shen Qing immediately recognized.

 Chapter 1150

    "Xiao Qing, ah Huan, it''s you?" Zhao xuanzhi seemed to have expected that they would come, but he was surprised that they did.


    "Brother Zhao, little stone, he..." Shen Qing suddenly choked. She couldn''t ask. She was afraid.


    "Come in, I''ve found him!" There was excitement in Zhao xuanzhi''s words.


    As soon as they heard this, they quickened their pace.


    The hole is very deep. Although the entrance is a little small, the more you go in, the larger the space inside. You can also hear the sound of water dripping.


    Mo Huan''s torch is really not powerful, the road at the foot is not smooth, suck up a section of road, and turn a bend, only then can see the scene inside.


    It was a fire, bright and warm. Zhao xuanzhi sat by the fire and looked at them. On the other side of the fire was a pile of hay, on which lay a man.


    That person, Shen Qing again blind also can recognize, is exactly her younger brother small stone!


    "Little stone!" As soon as Shen Qing saw it, she cried in a low voice and ran to Xiaoshi.


    Mo Huan also strode to come over, but listen to Zhao xuanzhi said: "don''t be nervous, he is also very lucky. It happened that the place where he fell was a lake. The lake didn''t freeze, people didn''t fall or freeze to death, but he was injured."


    Shen Qing has a closer look at Xiaoshi''s clothes It was Zhao xuanzhi''s, and Zhao xuanzhi only wore a cloak.


    Next to the fire, there are some clothes baked. Those clothes that Shen Qing knows are the cloth she bought. She asks Chen Caixia to cut the clothes for Xiaoshi.


    Xiaoshi did breathe at this time, but his breathing was very weak. His young face was flushed at this time.


    He has a fever!


    Zhao xuanzhi looked at the little stone and got up. On the other side of the cave, water was dripping from the top of the cave.


    And below, Zhao xuanzhi is following with his water bag.


    Taking back the water bag, Zhao xuanzhi came to Xiaoshi, gently lifted him up, gave him some water, and put him flat again.


    "When I got here, a group of people in black just threw him down, and he didn''t resist. By that time, he should have fainted." Zhao xuanzhi returned to his original seat and said in a low voice what he saw when he came.


    "What surprised me most was that among these people, there was an old woman, the old woman..."


    "But Mrs. Zuo Xiang, Bai Yuyao?" Shen Qing has guessed that it''s her. Without waiting for Zhao xuanzhi to finish, she immediately answers and asks.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked up at her and nodded, "exactly. But at that time, I was anxious to find brother Shen, and I didn''t have the energy to pay attention to them. "


    "White jade Yao..." Shen Qing clenched her fist in anger, and her eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light.


    To say that she killed her grandmother, she really didn''t feel much. After all, the grandmother had no feelings for her, let alone her father.


    But small stones are different! Although she has only known little stone for one year, this year, she really felt what sister and brother love was, especially in the first difficult days, they were dependent on each other, and stone was still protecting her everywhere.


    Now Xiaoshi is killed. She is a sister. She can''t swallow her breath!


    "Xiaoqing, tomorrow morning we will go up the mountain and find the old woman to be angry with Xiaoshi!" Mo Huan comforted him.


    All night long, no one wants to sleep. We should not only take care of Xiaoshi in turn, but also go to the cave entrance to guard against wild animals.


    Finally, when it was daybreak, Xiaoshi''s clothes were all dried.


    Small stone and Zhao xuanzhi change clothes, Zhao xuanzhi back small stone, a few people began to walk outside the cave.


    In the early morning of the mountain stream, the air was extremely cold, and the tiny water particles that the naked eye dreamed of were floating in the mid air.


    After a night of freezing, the snow on the road is even more slippery.


    The snow covered mountain roads are extremely difficult, whether they are going downhill or uphill.


    Zhao xuanzhi was carrying a small stone, almost sliding three times at a time. Shen Qing and Mo Huan were behind them, protecting each other left and right.


    They walked up with difficulty. They didn''t know how long they had walked or how many turns they had made. It seemed that they could hear the cry from the mountain.


    They were the servants and bodyguards of Prime Minister Li Zuo''s residence. They searched all night under the leadership of Li Yuantong. Although they didn''t find anything, they were still trying to find it.


    When she heard that there was a reply from above, Shen Qing immediately yelled, "people above, we are here!"


    There was a cry, but it didn''t seem to be heard.


    Shen Qing tried to shout several times. This time, someone finally responded: "is it Princess Ji''an?"


    Before waiting for Shen Qing to reply, Li Yuantong on the top yelled: "did you find song''er?"


    Then, at the foot of the mountain, they could hear a group of people running down in a hurry.


    They had been looking for Xiaoshi for a whole day. They didn''t eat anything and didn''t sleep much at night.


    Now a few people are obviously feeling a little weak, they stand in place waiting for the rescue above.After a while, I saw several strong bodyguards rush down first.


    Finally saw hope, and at this time of the small stone, still unconscious, lying on Zhao xuanzhi''s shoulder faintly asleep.


    Several bodyguards saw that these people were exactly what the master was looking for, and the injured little brother was also the direct grandson that the master had just found.


    A strong bodyguard came to Zhao xuanzhi and was ready to take the stone from his back.


    Although xiaoshitou is not very old, he is very tall and strong. Zhao xuanzhi is still very tired to go up the mountain.


    Seeing that someone came to replace him, Zhao xuanzhi carefully put down the small stone. The bodyguard just took over the man on his back. Suddenly, Zhao xuanzhi slipped and rolled down the hillside.


    "Brother Xuan!" Mo Huan was shocked and hurried to pull Zhao xuanzhi''s clothes floating in the air. However, the speed of Zhao xuanzhi''s fall was too fast. Mo Huan didn''t catch it, and then he was unstable and fell down.


    Looking at the whereabouts of the two people, they are all silly. Shen Qing feels a blank in her mind and can''t believe what she sees.


    "Mo Huan..."! Zhao xuanzhi...! " With one hand, Shen Qing tugs at a small tree by the road and shouts to the hysterical people at the foot of the mountain.


    In response to her, only the constant echoes from the mountains.


    "Princess, my subordinates..." One of the guards was carrying a small stone, and the other was escorting him, but he didn''t know what to do about what happened in front of him.


    Shen Qing looked back at the pebble lying on the back of the guard. At this time, the pebble''s breath was even weaker. Because of Zhao xuanzhi''s climbing, the wound on his body was torn. At this time, his light colored clothes had oozed blood.

 Chapter 1151

    Family, friendship, love, she can not give up.


    Shen Qing clenched her teeth and said to the bodyguards, "carry him on your back first, and go to the doctor to treat him immediately.".


    After that, he turned around and went down the mountain. He wanted to find the two people. Whether they were alive or dead, she could never leave them at the bottom of the mountain!


    "Princess, you can''t go alone. It''s too dangerous!" When the bodyguard saw that Shen Qing wanted to go down the mountain alone, he called out in a hurry.


    "Send him back for medical treatment first, I can do it alone!" Shen Qingtou did not return to go back, the appearance of a slip, see that a few bodyguards in the heart of a strong drumming.


    "Princess, I will accompany you." A bodyguard came forward. The unconscious little brother was the direct granddaughter of his master''s son, but the woman in front of him was also the direct granddaughter of his master''s son, and also the princess of Dashun. They should all go to protect her.


    On hearing this, Shen Qing stopped and looked back. There were three of them, one with a small stone on his back, and the other two with left and right protection, just like the formation they were in when they went up the mountain.


    If one person leaves at this time, the risk of the remaining two people and small stones falling will be greater.


    "Don''t worry about me. You must send Shen Song up safely. When you get there, you can send someone down to look for us. You can take more food and medicine. It''s better to take another rope." Shen Qing finished in a hurry, turned her head and continued to walk down.


    These are the basic items needed for rescue. If there is no such backup support, no matter how many people come down, it will be a dead end.


    The bodyguard saw that Shen Qing was so determined, and then looked at the little stone on his companion. He really couldn''t hold on for long. As soon as he gritted his teeth, they went up the mountain with the little stone on their back.


    Shen Qing is very anxious now. She can''t wait to fall down the track of their fall!


    No matter whether the road ahead is easy or not, Shen Qing only runs in the direction of their falling.


    On the road, occasionally they can see the traces of rolling, which makes Shen Qing worried.


    Until noon, Shen Lei still didn''t find them.


    "Princess! Princess A cry came from behind. Shen Yi was very happy and thought that it was mo Huan. But then he realized that it was impossible. Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi never called her that way.


    Looking back, it turned out that it was Li Xiangfu''s bodyguard, and it was two people.


    They were out of breath, and their shoes were all wet. They were carrying a big burden, which must be what Shen Qing said.


    "Have something to eat first, princess." One man said, at the same time, he took off the burden on his back and handed the food inside to Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing has no appetite, but she thinks that she hasn''t eaten for a long time. If she continues to waste her energy without food, she will be tired before she finds them.


    If you look at the two bodyguards around you, no matter how strong they are, when you find Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, they can''t carry three people on their backs.


    "Are you the only two to come down?" Shen Qing took the food and asked.


    "There are more than ten of us, two of us, going in different directions." One replied.


    When Shen Qing heard this, she felt at ease and asked, "what''s wrong with my brother Shen Song?"


    "Mr. Shen, he..." As soon as one person was about to answer, the other stabbed him in a hurry, and the person who wanted to answer immediately shut up.


    Shen Qing sees their little actions clearly. Shen Qing stares at them and asks, "what''s the matter with him? Say it quickly!"


    Shen Qing''s powerful momentum startled them. The bodyguard who spoke first quickly said, "don''t get me wrong, princess. The prime minister has asked the imperial doctor to come, and is giving To cure the young master. "


    Another person also immediately said: "this boy just said something wrong, the prime minister said, in the future, don''t call Shen childe, call young master."


    Shen Qing doesn''t look like he''s lying to them. Thinking about Li Zuo''s importance to Xiaoshi, he will try to keep him safe.


    With this thought, Shen Qing was relieved. When she opened the bag, there were steamed buns and a large piece of boiled beef.


    Although they are cold after the long journey in the cold winter, we can still see the intention of the people who prepare food.


    At the same time, he felt that Li Zuoxiang was a good man.


    Maybe this is the reason of blood.


    Simply eating something in her hand, Shen Qing immediately felt that she had recovered a lot of strength.


    "Is there enough to eat?" Shen Qing asked them.


    If they can''t find it all the time, they have to eat at night. If they find it, if they are all well, they have to leave some food for Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.


    "Don''t worry, princess. These are enough." They answered, and then they and Shen Qing continued to look forward.


    In an afternoon''s search, they didn''t get much. Instead, they met several Li''s bodyguards who were also looking for Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi.It''s going to be dark. Shen Qing is more and more anxious. This place is too far away. It''s like a valley.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Let''s split up and gather here in half an hour. Then we can decide what to do next." Shen Qing stopped and said to the two men.


    Knowing the danger at the bottom of the mountain in cold winter, the two men looked at the sky. It was really late, so they agreed to Shen Qing''s proposal.


    The three went in three different directions.


    Shen Qingshun walked all the way in the valley. The temperature of the valley was warmer than that of the bottom of the mountain, and the snow didn''t seem to come here. The ground was a little wet, but it wasn''t slippery without snow. However, it was hard to tell whether Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi had been here.


    With a heavy heart, Shen Qing feels that her hope is getting dim. Just as she is ready to give up and go back, she finds that there seems to be something strange in front of her The grass in front looks very messy and unnatural.


    With curiosity, Shen Qing thought that she had gone so much anyway, so she went to have a look.


    There is a hollow beside the grass. There is a small cave in the hollow.


    "Another cave Shen Qing murmured.


    Along the way, they also came across several caves, big and small, which brought them hope, and they all came back disappointed.


    And this cave, Shen Qing is not optimistic, it is in the deep concave.


    However, since we have all come here, we need to see everything.


    Shen Qing stepped on the wet grass and slid down.


    It''s getting closer to the hole.


    Shen Qing is holding the wet wall. Just as she is about to go inside, she hears the voice inside.

 Chapter 1152

    The voice was so familiar, but the content of the words made her unable to take the next step.


    Just listen to the familiar voice of Zhao xuanzhi: "ah Huan, do you know that every time I face you, my heart beats wildly. How I want to take you with me forever, let''s never separate..."


    Shen Qing felt that her heart would not jump, her breath stopped between her nose, and her eyes were wide open. Although she knew all this, she was shocked to hear it again.


    She thought that, once those all passed, actually originally It''s just buried.


    Just listen to the inside continue to spread gently: "ah Huan, I know we together, will be criticized by the world, also thank Xiao Qing''s appearance. I think, my feelings for people, just a misunderstanding, and the bottom of my heart love, or Xiaoqing. But I found that it wasn''t... "


    Mentioning his name makes Shen Qing even more nervous.


    She didn''t know if she should listen, but the soles of her feet were stuck, which made her unable to move.


    "Ah Huan, I know you treat me just like a brother, and your favorite is Xiao Qing. I''m really happy for you, but my heart It really hurts...! "


    "Every time I see you together, I feel that the sky is dark and the whole world is dark. But I''m really happy to see you are so happy together."


    "My heart is very contradictory. I can''t bear you and Xiao Qing. Sometimes I wonder if we can never be separated? But How could that be


    "Ah Huan, I don''t know if you can hear me, but I know if I don''t say it this time, I''m afraid There will be no chance in the future. "


    "Now we have fewer and fewer opportunities to be alone. I can''t even find you. Do you know how lost I am..."


    The more he spoke, the more choked Zhao xuanzhi was, so that he could hardly speak the words behind him.


    The wind from the cave blows mercilessly on Shen Qing''s back, but Shen Qing feels colder in her heart.


    One let her as a lover, one let her as a friend, both of them are very important to her, but now The emergence of their own, in the end right?


    After all, she broke Zhao xuanzhi''s heart and let him lose Mo Huan.


    No! Just now I have been listening to Zhao xuanzhi mumbling to himself, but there is no voice of Mo Huan. Is he?


    Shen Qing just feels that her brain is congested. She immediately forgets what she just heard. Now she just wants to know if Mo Huan is OK.


    After two turns in the cave, Zhao xuanzhi was sitting by a fire, while Mo Huan was lying on his leg with his eyes closed. Zhao xuanzhi was stroking Mo Huan''s hair bun and looking at the man on his knee.


    Shen Qing was stunned by the scene in front of her, which reminds her of the Lantern Festival a year ago. In the alley at night, the two figures were opposite each other affectionately. Their nose to nose and their long eyelashes almost touched each other.


    Shen Qing''s sudden intrusion also alarmed the people beside the fire.


    Zhao xuanzhi suddenly turned his head and looked dangerously at the entrance of the cave, like a wild animal ready to attack intruders at any time.


    When he saw that the visitor was Shen Qing, his eyes were stunned at first, and then he softened down. The corners of his mouth gently picked up, and his tone gently said: "let Xiao Qing worry, ah Huan suffered internal injury, I just gave him medicine, and now I''m sleeping."


    Shen Qing came over gently, squatted down and looked at Mo Huan seriously.


    He closed his eyes gently, his long eyelashes seemed to be flapping gently, and he seemed to sleep uneasily.


    Next to the fire, a cowhide water bag is half bulging. There must be half a bag of water in it.


    Beside, there is a pile of seemingly fresh herbs scattered.


    Seeing Shen Qing staring at the herbs, Zhao xuanzhi explained: "before we went out to battle, it was very common that we didn''t have any medicine when we were injured, so our soldiers would look for herbs that could cure internal and external injuries in the wild."


    Shen Qing knows that even in modern times, there will be some ways to survive in the wild, not to mention the ancient times when drugs are hard to find.


    It''s just How did Mo Huan eat this dry grass?


    Quietly looked at the two men around, saw Zhao xuanzhi''s mouth is still a little bright green residue.


    As soon as Shen Qing''s heart tightened, she quickly turned around and stopped looking at them. She didn''t dare to imagine how Mo Huan took the medicine Maybe, Zhao xuanzhi fell from such a high place and suffered internal injury. He also needs to take some medicine.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment. Shen Qingjing calmed down. Then she remembered what she was doing.


    "I went outside to call people. Mr. Li sent a lot of people down to look for you." Shen Qing said, no longer look at them, panic to run out.


    The two bodyguards who accompanied Shen Qing didn''t wait for Shen Qing. They were worried that something might happen to her girl''s family alone, so they followed this direction.


    When Shen Qing came out of the cave, he saw the two men.He called them and took them into the cave.


    Before entering the cave, Shen Qing hesitated and said to the two guards in a loud voice at the entrance of the cave: "do you have enough food? Shiziye and General Zhao haven''t eaten for a long time. "


    "Enough, enough! Don''t worry, Princess The bodyguard answered quickly, but they were very strange. Didn''t the princess already ask this question? Why did you ask again?


    Maybe I was too worried about the two people inside.


    The sound from the outside clearly came into the cave, and Zhao xuanzhi could hear it clearly.


    Bitter smile, Xiaoqing is like this, always for the sake of others, no wonder ah Huan for her infatuation does not regret, even himself, is also unable to let her go.


    Soon, I heard the footsteps of three people.


    Shen Qing saw that the fire was still burning. One of Zhao Xuan sat cross legged beside the fire, as if he was meditating to heal his wounds. Mo Huan lay flat beside him, covered with Zhao xuanzhi''s cloak.


    All this seems to be normal. Shen Qing is relieved. If they were seen by outsiders before, I don''t know if they would be gossip again.


    When the two bodyguards saw Zhao xuanzhi, who was cold as ice and full of air, they suddenly became a lot of prisoners.


    Zhao xuanzhi still closed his eyes, but when they came in, he slightly raised his eyes and nodded to Shen Qing.


    The bodyguard took out the food and handed it to Zhao xuanzhi carefully.


    Zhao xuanzhi looked up and took the food. One part of it was slowly baked on the fire rack, and the other part was directly put into his mouth.


    Two bodyguards are embarrassed and keep looking at Shen Qing as if they are waiting for her to give orders.

 Chapter 1153

    "Why don''t you have a rest here? We''ve been around the bottom of the mountain all day. Let''s have some food first, and then we''ll leave here." Shen Qing light said, finish saying, also sat by the fire, seriously looking at Mo Huan.


    I don''t know if Mo Huan can wake up after a while. If he can walk by himself, it''s best if he can be carried by others Such a road, she is really afraid of another accident.


    "Mo Huan, Mo Huan, wake up, I''m Xiao Qing, can you hear me?" Shen Qing whispers Mo Huan''s name.


    After several calls, Mo Huan''s long eyelashes moved again, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiaoqing..." Mo Huan''s voice was a little dry and dumb.


    Shen Qing quickly turns around and takes the water bag next to her.


    The water bag had been baking beside the fire, feeling hot at this time.


    Open the plug of the water bag, Shen Qing holds Mo Huan in one hand, holds the water bag in the other hand, and puts the mouth of the water bag on Mo Huan''s mouth.


    "Drink some water first." Shen Qing carefully fed the water, and said: "where is the body injured, do you want to be tight?"


    After drinking some water, Mo Huan was much better. Looking at Shen Qingying''s little face in the fire, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''re lucky. It''s a hillside. We just roll down the hillside. Otherwise, I won''t see Xiao Qing now."


    Seeing that he was still in the mood of joking, Shen Qing''s heart dropped a little.


    "Have something to eat first, and we''ll go up the mountain in a moment." Shen Qing takes the baking food from the fire rack and prepares to feed it to Mo Huan again. Yu Guangzhong sees Zhao xuanzhi who has been looking at it.


    That cold eyes, at this time a warm and concerned, and the bottom of the eyes, but there is a thick helpless.


    With a silent sigh, Shen Qing pretended not to see it and slowly fed Mo Huan something.


    "Princess, go outside to see if there are any other brothers coming and ask them to help." A bodyguard can''t sit any longer, and he can''t stand the oppressive atmosphere here. He just wants to go out when he has a chance.


    "Let''s go too." The other said, stood up and went out with the other.


    Two people leave, but their slight chatting voice, or wandering came in: "ouch, suffocate me!"


    "No, brother, how can I feel that they are strange?"


    "Strange? You say the princess and the prince? They''ll get married sooner or later. It''s not too much to be intimate now. "


    "You don''t have to pretend. Do I mean this?"


    "Yes, you have a sharp eye, and no one else can see it! General Zhao and shiziye Ah, forget it, forget it. It''s all the past. Don''t forget that the princess is our master! "


    "Yes, it''s good that shiziye likes women and our princess. If you follow the previous..."


    The sound got so far away that they couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Shen Qing felt embarrassed and looked up at Zhao xuanzhi. She saw that he was still sitting with his legs crossed, eyes closed and motionless.


    Look at Mo Huan again. He just smiles bitterly, but says nothing. He relies on Shen Qing and eats slowly.


    More than half an hour later, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the cave again.


    It seems that the two bodyguards really found some helpers.


    Zhao xuanzhi stood up, looked at Mo Huan whose spirit was obviously better, and asked, "is ah Huan better?"


    "Well, let''s go." Mo Huan said, at the same time, with Shen Qing''s help, he stood up.


    At this time, Shen Qing found that Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan''s clothes were full of mud and damage. In some places, the whole cloth was missing.


    We can see how hard they fell at that time!


    In the heart some distressed, more is the apology, all is because oneself and the small stone''s life experience, kills the small stone to be in danger, thus lets them be in danger together.


    If they really have something to do, don''t say little stone, I''m afraid my heart will be unbearable.


    At this time, four or five bodyguards came in from outside the cave. They were all in a mess. At first glance, they knew that they had been searching at the bottom of the mountain for a day, and they were more or less in trouble.


    Go up the mountain again, and it''s almost dark now, and the danger is even greater.


    With the lesson of sending pebbles up the mountain, this time Shen Qing asked everyone to take out the rope.


    The rope is thick and strong enough, which makes Shen Qing feel at ease.


    She remembers watching those videos of climbing snow mountains in her previous life. Although she didn''t try it herself, she always knew how to do it.


    But they didn''t have a lot of equipment, so they had to make do with it. Fortunately, they all have martial arts skills, which has obvious advantages over those climbers in previous generations.


    Take out that exquisite small dagger that Mo Huan once gave her from crus.


    But it''s extremely hard. I don''t know what it''s made of.


    Tie one end of hadron firmly to the dagger and the rope to the waist at the same time.Looking back at the others, Shen Qing said, "you tie all the ropes around your waist. We wear them in a string to ensure safety."


    "Xiaoqing, in this case, if a person falls down, isn''t he going to take others down as well?" Zhao xuanzhi has been looking at Shen Qing''s action and asked in a puzzled way.


    "There is such a risk, but if everyone takes a dagger and sticks it up in the rock, even if someone misses, everyone''s strength can hold him back." Shen Qing explained.


    "Princess, my subordinates don''t need it. My subordinates'' lives..." A bodyguard understood Shen Qing''s meaning, but their lives were prepared for the master. How could they use the master''s life to save their lives!


    "Shut up Before the bodyguard finished speaking, Shen Qing suddenly yelled coldly, which scared all the bodyguards out of breath.


    It turns out that the princess, who seems to have a good temper, is so scary when she gets angry!


    "Time doesn''t wait. Do you understand what I mean?" Shen Qing frowned and gave a low drink.


    They don''t care what they say.


    Whose life is not life? When his life is gone, can he revive with full blood? Even if like her, ten thousand years to catch up with the back across, it is not necessarily where to wear it!


    Shen Qing released the aura so that they did not dare to speak more. Mo Huan understood Shen Qing''s mind and came over. Without saying a word, he tied the rope around his waist and threw it to Zhao xuanzhi.


    Zhao xuanzhi also according to their appearance, also tied on the waist.


    One by one, they soon tied the ropes.


    Like wearing grasshoppers, a few people will wear together.


    "Xiaoqing, you are the lightest in the end. Even if you get rid of it, we can hold you." Mo Huan stood in front of Shen Qing and said to her.

 Chapter 1154

    All these men have martial arts skills. Shen Qing has no internal power and the worst strength. Let her go ahead. She has the strength to hold a big man''s weight!


    Shen Qing thought about it and thought that this formation was really feasible.


    The first is the bodyguard of the Li family, then the injured Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan, and finally himself.


    She asked everyone to take a dagger, step by step, steadily up.


    Along the way, it''s true that someone accidentally let go. Even Shen Qing would slip under her feet and lose stability in her hands.


    Thanks to this long rope and so many strong bodyguards, we worked hard together and soon came to the top of the mountain.


    "Found it! They''re back! " The crowd waiting at the top of the mountain cheered and reached out to pull them up.


    "My lord..." In this group of cheers, there was a very discordant cry.


    Looking back, Bai Jin kept on the edge of the cliff, looking forward to it all the time.


    When he saw a person being dragged up, he could not help but feel sad and anxious because he did not see his master.


    After pulling up Zhao Xiaojun, Bai Jin finally saw his master, and the worry that had been piling up in his heart for a long time gushed out and ran to Mo Huan.


    As soon as he came here, Mo Huan ignored him and went to pull down a man with his backhand. After seeing this, he realized that Miss Shen, oh no, she hasn''t come up yet.


    "Sir, you are injured!" Bai Jin saw that Mo Huan''s clothes were tattered, and there were bloodstains in some places.


    The most important thing is that he is pale now, and his beautiful eyes have no luster.


    "Take your master to my grandfather! Cough, cough As soon as Zhao xuanzhi finished this sentence to Bai Jin, he immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah Bai Jin was startled and found that both of them were injured.


    "Ah Gong My grandfather is in the house! Master, I will help you to get on the bus. " Bai Jin came to help Mo Huan.


    "No defense, you go to help brother Zhao." Mo Huan refused Bai Jin, but let Shen Qing support him.


    Shen Qing secretly Tucao, what time, make complaints about these do not!


    The carriage sped all the way to King Rui''s residence.


    At this time, Rui''s mansion was much more lively than usual, especially in the place of Mr. Chen.


    After Xiaoshi was injured, Zuo Xiangye was not at ease with anyone. As for the highest level of medical skills, it was Chen Yizheng who had been living in ruiwang mansion.


    After saving xiaoshitou, Li Yuantong directly takes xiaoshitou to ruiwangfu.


    With the relationship between Wang Shizi and Shen Qing, he predicts that Chen will not let the little stone go.


    Sure enough, Mr. Chen saw that the visitor was Mr. Zuo Xiangye. First, he frowned and seemed to be a little unwelcome.


    But before Li Yuantong said anything, when Chen saw the patient behind him, he was so nervous that his heart went up to his throat. He immediately told Chen Kang to prepare things and began to treat Xiaoshi without any delay.


    Xiaoshi was knocked unconscious and then thrown down the cliff. In the process of falling off the cliff, he not only broke many parts of his body, but also injured his brain.


    When Zhao xuanzhi and his bodyguard carried him on his back, the injured part of his body was injured again. It was very difficult for Chen to cure him.


    After nearly a day''s hard work, all the broken bones on Xiaoshi''s body were connected. The bruises and congestion on his head were also relieved by Chen''s superb acupuncture technique.


    When Chen Kang was frying medicine for xiaoshitou, there was a mess in the hospital, and then Mo Huan and Zhao xuanzhi, who were injured, arrived.


    At this time, the internal injuries of Mo Huan and Zhao Xuan recurred. They could hardly walk by themselves and were supported by other bodyguards.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chen was even more frightened and sweating.


    But fortunately, they are all in danger. The three people here are convalescent, but Li Yuantong''s left prime minister''s office is not peaceful.


    Li zuoziang saw that his baby grandson was injured. He was so anxious and angry that he wanted to tear Bai Yuyao.


    After taking xiaoshitou to ruiwang''s house and making sure xiaoshitou is all right, Li Yuantong goes back to his house in a hurry. He wants to see with his own eyes how ruthless and heartless Bai Yuyao has been for most of his life!


    On the same hand, Li Yuan checked with emperor Mo ran and asked him to stay in the mansion, but he couldn''t go anywhere.


    At the same time, he took people to Jia''s house to catch Bai Yuyao.


    "Li Yuantong, you old man, I Bai Yuyao treat you wholeheartedly all my life, give birth to children for you, manage your family business for you, but you, you always have that cheap person in your heart, where can I not compare with her?" Bai Yuyao is pulled out of the backyard by Li Yuantong''s bodyguard. Seeing Li Yuantong, Bai Yuyao roars at him like crazy.


    Looking at his wife like a crazy woman, Li Yuantong is more and more regretful. Why did he marry this woman at the beginning because of Xue Yao''s explanation and entrustment at that time?


    Looking at his slightly similar face to Xueyao, Xueyao''s eyes are always clear and clean, her heart is always so kind, but this woman, who is also the daughter of the white family, why is she so far away!"You wicked woman! Xueyao doesn''t dislike your status as a concubine. She treats you like a sister. She can''t let you go when she leaves. But you, look what you''ve done! Not only to kill his parents and children, but also to kill her. Do you have any heart? " Li Yuantong pointed to Bai Yuyao and cursed bitterly.


    "I am a wicked woman? Yes, if I don''t do this, how can I be your wife? I''m afraid you can''t even be your concubine. Then you and that bitch will marry me out at will! " Bai Yuyao was still very excited when she remembered what she had done.


    "Marry you out at will? Is your sister such a person? At that time, Xueyao always begged me, hoping that I could find you a big family and be a good wife, but I had no way between your identity, but your sister always wanted to put you in his mother''s name, so that you could have a legitimate identity! " Li Yuantong is really speechless to Bai Yuyao.


    Bai Yuyao didn''t expect to have these things. Why didn''t she hear that she would be recorded in the name of her own mother?


    It''s what she''s been dreaming of in her whole life to become a concubine. Even if this concubine status makes her sit in the position of prime minister''s wife, she has been ridiculed by other wives and her heart has the same inferiority complex in recent decades.


    "Deceiving, you are all deceiving! How could that wretch be so kind as to put me in her mother''s name Bai Yuyao hopes it''s true, but at the same time she is afraid it''s true, because she has missed it.


    "I lied to you? Why are you lying to me? Don''t you know what your sister is like? Don''t you feel how your sister treats you? " Now Li Yuantong, looking at Bai Yuyao again, finds that she is not only a wicked woman, but also a stupid woman!

 Chapter 1155

    "What''s the use of telling me that now! I tell you, I have never regretted what Bai Yuyao has done in her life Bai Yuyao stares at Li Yuantong and shouts hysterically.


    "Wicked woman, what a wicked woman!" Li Yuantong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Now he felt depressed when a scholar met a soldier.


    Looking at Li Yuantong''s red face and thick neck, Bai Yuyao was even more proud. She choked her neck and laughed and said, "what''s the use of that cheap man pretending to be kind? His son was not sent far away, and she didn''t see the king of hell early! Even if you Li Yuan Tongxin is pretending to be her, you are also empress. The boy surnamed Shen, I''m afraid that he has already reunited with that cheap man! Ha ha ha... "


    Bai Yuyao''s arrogance and complacency made Li Yuantong''s hands tremble. After a long time, he raised his hand and pointed to her and said, "don''t be complacent too soon, you wicked woman! To tell you the truth, that child is not dead, and very good! Don''t you think about my Li family property? I''ll put my words here today. Your son, grandson, don''t want to get a coin from me! "


    Bai Yuyao was so surprised that she stared at Li Yuantong inconceivably: "you''re bullshit! "If you throw it from such a high cliff, how can you still have life!"


    "Well! Do you think everything is in your calculations? Just like Xueyao''s children, they didn''t survive as well! " Li Yuantong turns around with both hands on his back. He feels sick when he looks at her.


    Bai Yuyao was stunned for a long time. After her reaction, she rushed towards Li Yuantong, who was about to scratch Li Yuantong''s face.


    "You old man, they are also your sons and grandsons. Why don''t you leave them property?" Bai Yuyao tried her best not to hope that his sons and grandchildren would live better.


    Her words made Li Yuantong''s eyes twinkle with pain. "If you want to blame them, blame them for having your mother and grandmother."


    Li Yuantong said, at the same time, he pounced on baiyuyao and pushed baiyuyao to the ground.


    "Come on, take this wicked woman away!" Li Yuantong gave a high drink to the bodyguard outside the door. He went out first without looking back.


    The bodyguards went up in the morning. They usually paid all kinds of respect and compliments to baiyuyao, but they were not soft hearted at this time.


    Although they haven''t met Bai Xueyao, they can know from the conversation between the master and his wife that the old man is such a snake!


    These bodyguards are all warm-blooded men who are loyal to the Lord. At the beginning, the elder sister of the old lady was so kind to her, but he paid her back with resentment. What''s the difference between such people and cold-blooded snakes and scorpions!


    Mr. Jia was also a fool. He never knew that his in laws would be like this!


    Originally, I thought that my daughter was the eldest son of Zuo Xiang, and my Jia family would take advantage of Zuo Xiang''s light in the future, and my son-in-law would take over Li family later. With the light of my daughter, his Jia family would be honored for generations!


    But I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law''s behavior made me so angry. It''s good that my daughter and son-in-law can''t get a copper!


    Although his son-in-law is an official in the imperial court, he can see through his skills at a glance. He is expected to be promoted and become rich by his own ability. It is estimated that there will be no hope in his life.


    "Ah, Lord Li! Mr. Li Li Yuantong has already left. Jia Dacai has reacted to shen''er and shouts in a hurry.


    He hoped that Mr. Li would only be angry for a while. When his anger subsided, his son would still be his son and his grandson would still be his grandson.


    Li Yuantong didn''t bring Bai Yuyao back to Li''s house directly. He felt that Bai Yuyao didn''t deserve to step into Li''s house.


    "Go and invite Princess Ji''an!" Out of the Jia family, Li Yuantong told the people around him.


    The carriage went straight West to the place where little stone had an accident.


    The cold wind is blowing in the forest, which makes it more cold and gloomy.


    Bai Yuyao''s whole body was tied up and couldn''t move, and his mouth was stuffed with rags.


    Li Yuantong didn''t want to hear her voice again, no matter what she said.


    Two carriages were waiting quietly in the forest. I don''t know how long later, the sound of horse''s hooves sounded again outside the forest.


    "Master, here comes the princess." The bodyguard whispered in Li Yuantong''s ear.


    "The princess, please." Li Yuantong''s voice is very tired and old.


    Shen Qing has been taking care of Mo Huan in Rui''s palace. Although she has a servant girl to wait on her, she always feels more secure when she is there.


    But I didn''t think that Zuo Xiangye asked her to go there. I don''t know why.


    What''s more, it''s not where she''s going Where little stones fall.


    Shen Qing guessed something in her heart, but she didn''t dare to confirm it. Until she saw the two carriages from a distance, she felt tight in her heart.


    "Mr. Xiang..." After Shen Qing arrives, Li Yuantong waits outside the carriage. When Shen Qing approaches, he takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    "The name Let''s do this for a while. You can''t call me many times. After you and song''er recognize their ancestors, you can call me grandfather instead. " Li Yuan with a deep sigh, a little emotion.Shen Qing didn''t answer any more. Li Yuan waved, and the guards dragged Bai Yuyao down from another carriage.


    Bai Yuyao resisted, but when she got out of the carriage and saw Shen Qing, she widened her eyes and couldn''t make any sound.


    as like as two peas, the appearance, temperament and charm of Shen Qing were exactly the same as those who were dead early.


    Li Yuantong seems to be ten years old these days. Step by step, he goes to Bai Yuyao and reaches out his hand to pull out the rag that is stuck in Bai Yuyao''s mouth.


    "Li Yuantong, you old man, what do you mean by calling this little bitch here?" As soon as the rag left her mouth, Bai Yuyao began to shout.


    "Pa!" A loud mouth on Bai Yuyao''s face, Li Yuan with hate staring at Bai Yuyao, said angrily: "mouth full of cheap * people, I see you are the biggest cheap * people, villains in the world!"


    Shen Qing just watched the old couple quarrel. In the past, she just felt uncomfortable when she saw Bai Yuyao. She thought it was blind.


    Now, not only did she know that she had killed her grandmother, but also she wanted to kill her father!


    Even small stone she did not let go, actually can ruthlessly throw down from such a high cliff!


    But she still didn''t understand why Li Xiangye called her all the way to deal with family affairs.


    Just thinking about this problem, Li Zuo Xiang suddenly turned to look at himself and said firmly: "today, I called Princess Ji''an. First, she is the princess granted by the emperor. Let her be a witness. Second, she is Xueyao''s granddaughter. Let her see how her blind grandfather dealt with the villain who killed her grandmother!"

 Chapter 1156

    Li Yuantong then waved to the bodyguard who was holding Bai Yuyao. The two bodyguards immediately lifted her to the edge of the cliff.


    Such a move makes everyone understand what is going to happen next. Shen Qing only feels that her heart is tight, but for such a villain, her fate will not be good.


    Bai Yuyao was so scared that she screamed: "Li Yuan and you are immortal. What are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Oh, what you do to my grandson, I will do to you! " With a sneer, Li Yuan didn''t feel how terrible it was.


    Bai Yuyao was so scared that she turned pale, "you can''t do this! I''m your wife


    "Madame? Just in time, I almost forgot about it! " Li Yuantong walked to Bai Xueyao, took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it on her face.


    "This is a letter of divorce for you! From now on, you are no longer my wife, you have nothing to do with the Li family! And your son, grandson, is no longer the direct son and direct grandson of my Li family! " Li Yuan said coldly.


    "You You, you can''t do that! " Bai Yuyao is completely flustered. If she is retired, she will not be able to enter Li Jiazu''s tomb and ancestral hall. She will be a ghost. She can''t accept the fact!


    "I can''t? Compared with what you did at the beginning, what I have done is nothing more than nothing Li Yuantong doesn''t look at Bai Yuyao directly, and doesn''t care about her panic.


    When Li Yuan raised his hand, the two guards would carry Bai Yunyao to the cliff. Bai Yuyao screamed: "Li Yuantong, my sister asked you to take good care of me. Is that how you took care of me? When you die, how will you face my sister? "


    Referring to Bai Xueyao, Li Yuantong''s body froze and raised his hand again. The two bodyguards stopped throwing her.


    Li Yuantong turns around slowly and stares at Bai Yuyao with indignant eyes. He walks towards her step by step.


    "You have the face to talk about your sister! You know she''s your sister! You remember your sister''s advice Li Yuantong looks at Bai Yuyao with a frightened face and laughs.


    "Yes, your sister asked me before she died, and I''ve been following her wishes. I haven''t treated you badly in the past few decades, but you, is that how you repay your sister?"


    Li Yuantong sighed, and the laughter on his face turned into sadness immediately. Tears of sadness came out from his two old eyes.


    "In the past decades, I have never forgotten Xue Yao. How could I have married you without her advice? How can I treat you with respect? How can I have children with you! "


    "Even if I see Xueyao a hundred years later, I believe she will forgive me for what I did today! Because of you... "


    Li Yuantong slowly raised his finger to Bai Yuyao, "because you don''t deserve to let her complain about me. Maybe she''s waiting to see your end somewhere!"


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for white jade Yao to react to come over, he fiercely forward a push, living living to push white jade Yao from two bodyguards hands out.


    Baiyuyao''s feet were unsteady, and she staggered backward a few steps, but behind her was the bottomless cliff.


    "Ah...!" A shrill scream came up from under the cliff and soon disappeared.


    "Herald! Close the mountain! From now on, no one is allowed to come near here, let alone go down from here! " With that, Li turned and walked to the carriage.


    When passing by Shen Qing, he stood still and looked at her with soft eyes, just like looking at her lover in the past. He asked softly, "Qing''er, do you think Xueyao will forgive me?"


    "She..." Shen Qing didn''t know what to say for a moment. She put herself in another position and thought for a while. She thought for a moment and said, "maybe grandma would like her to die. After all, she didn''t hurt a person."


    "Yes, yes! You''re right Li Yuantong turned around slowly, but he kept saying: "Xueyao, do you see that I pushed down the villain who killed you. When she got to the underworld, you are punishing her well!"


    Shen Qing''s heart is inexplicably sour. Is Li Yuantong''s love for Bai Xueyao a true love in the bone marrow or a persistent obsession?


    But no matter which one, without the intervention of Bai Yuyao, they would be the happiest family in the world, but And became the most miserable family.


    As the days went by, the internal injuries of Zhao xuanzhi and Mo Huan soon recovered as before, while Xiaoshi was much slower.


    One hundred days after the injury, there were many fractures in his body, and it took him a while to recover.


    And the congestion in his head, also in Chen''s daily acupuncture, gradually recover.


    Life is peaceful and comfortable, and the new year is just around the corner.


    On this day, it was snowing all over again. Shen Qing was sitting in her room knitting a sweater for Xiaoshi when she heard someone report that the Empress Dowager had come.


    This kind of weather She still has serious arthritis and rheumatism, how to run to Rui Wang Fu suddenly?


    Several people rushed out of the room to greet the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was in the snow, surrounded by a group of palace maids, and entered the Rui palace.


    Mo Huan hastened to the empress dowager, helped her into the room, and asked, "why did the emperor''s grandmother come to her grandson?"The Empress Dowager looked solemn, looked left and right with her eyes, and said in a calm voice, "it''s said in the room."


    I don''t know what happened, but no one went in except Mo Huan who was talking with the Empress Dowager.


    They said for a long time, the Empress Dowager did not even stay in the Rui palace for dinner, then hurried back to the palace.


    Looking at the lonely and weak figure, Shen Qing couldn''t figure out how important it would be. She needed the Empress Dowager to go to Rui''s palace and talk to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan did not mention anything about the long talk with the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, Zhao xuanzhi had returned to the general''s house to recover. Mo Huan didn''t say, and Shen Qing didn''t ask.


    That night, Li Xiangfu came to inform him that it would be an auspicious day in three days. Seeing that Xiaoshi''s injury was almost healed, Li Yuantong hoped to open an ancestral temple to let Shen Qing and Xiaoshi recognize their ancestors.


    It seems that little stone is very excited about such things as recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestors. Maybe it is a happy thing to find his own family.


    But Shen Qing doesn''t have much body feeling. After all, her soul doesn''t belong to this era, but she is still happy for this body.


    After three days of heavy snow, on the early morning of the fourth day, the long lost sunshine poked out its head and sprinkled warm on the earth.


    The snow covered capital is silvery white, because the new year is coming, the cold winter snow has not dampened people''s enthusiasm to go out.


    Just after breakfast, Li Fu sent a car to pick up Shen Qing and xiaoshitou.


    Shen Qing and xiaoshitou have been dressed up for a long time. After all, this is a big event. Even Mo Huan is not only happy for them, but also worried about them.

 Chapter 1157

    No one can go in except the Li family, including Mo Huan.


    Li''s ancestral hall is in the suburb of Beijing. It takes about half an hour to go there by carriage.


    When they got to the ancestral hall, they found that many people had gathered there.


    They are all branches of the Li family, led by Li Yuantong.


    Shen Qing and Xiaoshi get out of the carriage. Most of them are happy when they look at them.


    But Shen Qing also found that some of them were extremely resentful and even vicious.


    These people must be Bai Yuyao''s sons and grandchildren.


    Under the grand ceremony, the gate of the ancestral hall was opened slowly by the patriarch.


    After going in, the patriarch first lit the censer, then bowed to the CI Pai of the ancestors and muttered a lot.


    At this time, Li Yuantong stepped forward, knelt on the tuanpu, held the incense, and said a lot to those tablets.


    Shen Qing and xiaoshitou hold their parents'' memorial tablets all the way. This time, not only his sister and brother will return to the Li family, but also their parents will return to their ancestral graves and ancestral halls.


    After all the procedures are finished, they put the memorial tablets held by Shen Qing and Xiaoshi on the table.


    Finally, the birthday of Shen Qing and Xiaoshi was put on the table where the famous brand was placed eight times. His sister and brother knelt on the garden and worshipped those tablets.


    In name, women are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall, whether they are the girls of their own family or the daughter-in-law who marries them.


    It is reasonable to say that this time you only need xiaoshitou to recognize your ancestors. However, because of Shen Qing''s status as a princess, the Li family made an exception to let Shen Qing in.


    "Let her out, the rules of our ancestors can''t be broken!" As soon as Shen Qing kowtowed her first head, a cry came from outside.


    "Who is making such a noise here?" The old clan leader clung to the crutches in a low and dignified voice.


    "You unfilial son, what are you doing? If you don''t want to stay here, get out of here!" Before they could understand it, Li Yuantong was angry.


    It is Bai Yuyao''s eldest son who has just spoken against Shen Qing''s coming in.


    The return of xiaoshitou and his father''s memorial tablet not only made him lose the identity of Li family''s direct son, but also made his son lose the identity of Li family''s direct son.


    It''s not just a matter of social status. In the future, when the Li family split up, they won''t get anything.


    What''s more, his biological mother committed such a serious crime that she was not only dismissed, but also had no grave. The three brothers attributed all the crimes to Shen Qing''s sister and brother.


    The boss took the lead in making trouble, and the other two brothers also made trouble together. The scene was a little out of control for a moment.


    The process in the house continues, and the old patriarch is furious. He also heard about the family affairs of Li Yuantong, a branch of the Li family. He hates what Bai Yuyao did.


    Seeing that their son was so ignorant, the old patriarch knocked on the crutches and said angrily, "disturb the order of the ancestral hall. Do you want to be expelled from the genealogy by the Li family?"


    The old patriarch''s protection and protection made the three brothers lose their voice, but they were still staring at the two brothers and sisters in the room.


    It''s quite smooth to recognize his ancestors and return to their ancestors. At the end of this incident, Li Yuantong will send someone to personally take back the bones of his son and daughter-in-law with Bai Xueyao to their ancestral graves.


    Moving graves is a major event, and it''s not suitable for the Spring Festival. Although it''s on the itinerary, it can''t be done for a while.


    Shen Qing was renamed Li Qing, and Shen Song was renamed Li Song.


    Because Shen Qing is a princess granted by the emperor and has her own princess''s mansion, she still lives in her own mansion.


    As for xiaoshitou, he is now Li Yuantong''s direct grandson and lives in Zuo Xiangfu.


    Everything seems simple, but it doesn''t go well.


    After xiaoshitou lived in Li''s house, in addition to Li Yuantong, other people ran on him when they got the chance, and even wanted to hurt him.


    Thanks to his martial arts skills, Xiaoshi escaped many dangers.


    After this matter let Shen Qing know, she this when the elder sister immediately quit.


    "Grandfather, I think you are our grandfather. You let my brother live here, but you didn''t let him suffer here!" Regardless of xiaoshitou''s obstruction, Shen Qing rushes into Li''s house and finds Li Yuantong to judge.


    Li Yuantong is also a Leng, but also understand what she is saying.


    Although he said that Bai Yuyao had implicated her son and grandson, he was still the offspring of his Li family after all, and it was not easy for him to drive them out.


    "Elder sister, in fact, it''s nothing. When I get well, I will go to southern Xinjiang with elder brother Zhao." Xiaoshitou doesn''t want his family to quarrel over him, so he persuades Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing is stunned, but she thinks that Xiaoshi is now a military general in the imperial court. She will take this road in the future. It''s a good thing to go to the frontier for training, and she can leave the messy Li mansion.


    But Li Yuantong seems to be reluctant, but now he has resigned from the position of left prime minister, and he has no right to speak about things in the court.At the new year''s Palace Banquet that everyone was looking forward to, the news came that the emperor Mo ranxiu was critically ill.


    "Why so suddenly?" Shen Qing is baking a charcoal basin and asking Mo Huan?


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, it''s not too sudden. Not long ago, when she entered the palace to face the emperor, she saw that the emperor''s face was very bad. Not long after, he was a little weak and had to let eunuch General Liu Xiqing help him back.


    At that time, Shen Qing only thought that the emperor was infected with the cold because of the cold winter. Now, I''m afraid that he has got some incurable disease.


    "The emperor''s illness is not a day or two. Even the imperial doctor is helpless." Mo Huan also is baking charcoal basin, voice light say.


    The room suddenly became silent. After a long time, Mo huancai said, "do you remember the last time the emperor''s grandmother came here?"


    "Well, I remember." Shen Qing nodded.


    "At that time, the emperor''s grandmother told me that the emperor would not last long, and the voices of the court and the people all wanted the emperor to change me into the prince and let me rule the Dashun River and mountain in the future." Mo Huan Zheng lowered his head and said faintly.


    But his words startled Shen Qing.


    Although Shen Qing comes from modern times, she also understands that the ancient struggle for the throne, whether you die or I die, will even lead to a big war, involving more innocent people.


    It will be a great disaster!


    But for this top position that everyone yearns for, now she has a chance to put it in front of Mo Huan''s eyes. She doesn''t want to affect his future because of her words.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Qing looks up at Mo Huan and asks seriously.


    "What does Xiao Qing want me to do?" Mo Huan asked?


    That''s what Shen Qing is afraid of.

 Chapter 1158

    "It''s up to you to make up your own mind about it. No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Shen Qing said seriously.


    Mo Huan just nodded, but said nothing more.


    Now, the central government and the people really support Mo Huan.


    On the one hand, Mo Huan''s father, Prince Rui, was the emperor''s choice, but he died on the battlefield to protect his family and country.


    Now that his son has grown up, he should inherit the throne.


    Moreover, today''s crown prince''s achievements are mediocre, and he has even done a lot of wrong things. He once blatantly ransacked people''s fat and cream, which is hated by the common people.


    The prince''s confidants, however, acted recklessly among the people, but the prince ignored them and even protected them.


    On the other hand, Wang Shizi of Rui not only turned the war between Dashun and the northern border for many years into friendship, but also established a trading place, so that the people of the two countries can trade freely and turn the idle things into what they need. This achievement has always been remembered by the people.


    And the Minister of the court is because he is not only the son of King Rui, but also the chief General to pacify the Yunfeng rebellion.


    After Yunfeng''s death, he was kind-hearted and didn''t insult Yunfeng''s body. Instead, he tried to persuade the emperor.


    These supporting voices, heard in the ears of Prince Mo LAN, pierced his heart like a needle.


    "Mo Huan! Mo Huan again! This palace will never let him go! " Mo Lan was so angry that he patted the table and stared at the people who reported the news to him.


    "The prince calms down..." An aide came over and said to the prince with a smile, "what''s the prince''s hurry? Now you are still sitting in the east palace. No matter how loud the voices of those people are, the emperor has not changed the prince?"


    "What do you know?" Mo LAN suddenly transferred his anger to the target, "my father didn''t change, that''s because he didn''t have good health recently, and he didn''t have the energy! What''s the use of being the crown prince again if he writes an edict to pass the throne to Mo Huan before he dies! "


    Instead of getting angry with Mo LAN, the staff would wave their hands and let all the people in the room retreat.


    At this time, he was attached to Mo Lan''s ear and muttered for a long time.


    Direct Mo LAN angry face, anger is getting smaller and smaller, replaced by a bigger smile.


    "This is a wonderful move! Ha ha ha... " Mo LAN laughs, already did not have just angry.


    Two days later "Mo Huan, you see, the prince sent an invitation, saying that because the emperor was seriously ill, he could not hold a palace banquet. He wanted to invite us to his house to celebrate the new year together." Shen Qing said to Mo Huan with an invitation from outside.


    Mo Huan took the invitation with a bright yellow gold border, which symbolized the identity of the prince''s east palace. No one dares to use it except him.


    Carefully read the contents of the invitation, as Shen Qing said, the prince just wanted to invite them to a small gathering.


    This is the first time in the world. No matter when the prince was the prince or after he was appointed the prince, he never invited Mo Huan.


    It can be said that the two are just nodding friends. It''s good not to fight.


    For the sudden banquet, not only Mo Huan felt that it was wrong, but also Shen Qing felt that there was nothing good about it, especially at the height of the storm.


    "Let''s not go." Shen Qing took the invitation out of Mo Huan''s hand and gently threw it on the table.


    Mo Huan frowned and thought for a moment, shaking his head, "Prince''s feelings, do not go to the way of a promising monarch and minister, go also no harm, that day I will go."


    Shen Qing looks at Mo Huan''s serious attitude and knows that he is determined.


    "Since you''re going, I''ll accompany you. The invitation originally said that we should go together." Shen Qing picked up the invitation again and looked at it casually.


    Three days later, Shen Qing and Mo Huan in a carriage, according to the time written on the invitation, punctually appeared outside the prince''s house.


    With a smile on his face, Prince Mo LAN goes out to meet them in person, which makes Shen Qing feel more uneasy.


    In particular, Mo LAN looks at her eyes, greed, desire, hegemony, possession, which makes Shen Qingru have an impulse to escape.


    Mo Huan, on the other hand, has always been very relaxed and natural. He seems to be visiting his own residence without any worries.


    At the beginning of the banquet, it was just a small family banquet. Prince Mo LAN didn''t ask his concubine to accompany him. He just called a few dancers to listen to the songs and dance with them to help them drink.


    At first, Shen Qing thought that there was something wrong with the wine and food, but seeing that the prince and his staff were eating nothing, even Mo Huan ate it with confidence. Shen Qing tasted it one by one, as if it was no different from the food in the government.


    During the dinner, Mo LAN praised Mo Huan''s restaurant, but did not mention his achievements.


    As we all know, this is just the prince''s giving Mo Huan another challenge to make him understand that he is only a businessman and has no capital to compete with him for the throne.


    Mo Huan had been smiling and did not say whether he was ready to fight for the throne with him because of the support of the central government and the people.Mo Lan said that she was not interesting, and began to praise Shen Qing. She not only said that she grew up in Qing country and Qing City, but also had outstanding talent, intelligence, virtue, patriotism and love of the people, and had the life of motherhood.


    It''s a pity that Shen Qing doesn''t become a queen.


    Such words let Mo Huan is very displeased, but the Prince did not pick out, he just frowned.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, when everyone was eating the same, the prince Mo LAN suddenly winked, and all the dancers and servant girls retreated one after another. A large number of guards with swords rushed out of the door, and immediately put the flashing swords on the necks of Mo Huan and Shen Qing.


    Even the staff did not know where to draw out the sword, staring at them.


    Shen Qing is surprised. She knows that it''s no good for the prince to ask them to come. It must be a Hongmen banquet. It''s true!


    And Mo Huansheng tasted the wine leisurely, as if the changes around him had nothing to do with him.


    "Mo Huan, I''ll leave you a whole body today after I miss you and my cousin. But don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your little beauty. As long as she obediently listens to our palace, the position of the harem will not be low!" At this time, Mo LAN has shown his original face.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Before Mo Huan spoke, Shen Qing immediately said, "don''t say that you can''t make me queen. Even if you make me queen and empress dowager, I won''t talk to you! You must die of this heart


    Shen Qing stares at Mo LAN, completely forgetting the cold and hard sword on her neck.


    "Little beauty, it seems that you are not only cold, but also cold enough to speak! But I like it Mo LAN looks at Shen Qing playfully, as if Shen Qing is just a pet in a temper, and her anger is not painful to Mo LAN at all.

 Chapter 1159

    Mo Huan drank the last drop of wine in his glass, stood up slowly with the sharp sword on his neck. On the contrary, he was so scared that the guard with the sword behind him moved step by step.


    "I said his Highness the prince..." Mo Huan said with a smile, a pair of evil eyes shining with self-confidence, "Your Highness, what are you doing? Are you afraid that I will rob you of the throne? Are you so afraid of me? "


    Mo Lan was annoyed by Mo Huan''s indifferent attitude, "Mo Huan, don''t be so hard mouthed, don''t think everyone is spoiling you, our palace is afraid of you! Even if the world knows that our palace has killed you, there is no suitable crown prince except our palace. As long as you die, Dashun Jiangshan will be our palace! "


    "Indeed..." Mo Huan bowed his head, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face.


    He had known about Dashun for a long time, and it was this that his grandmother came to talk to him about not long ago.


    There was no suitable prince in the royal family. Even Mo LAN couldn''t do it.


    The emperor doesn''t know his inferiority, but so what? If you look at the other two princes, they are not as good as the prince.


    The meaning of the Empress Dowager is to let Mo huanshun answer the voice of the court and let him inherit the great rule of Dashun. The result is that he must get rid of the prince, not only the prince, but also the other two princes.


    After all, there are many old and stubborn people in the court. They insist that the heir to the throne must be the emperor''s son, while Mo Huan is only the emperor''s nephew. If he is allowed to succeed to the throne, it will be a bit unfair.


    Mo Huan can''t kill three people of the same family!


    What''s more, he had no idea of the throne.


    "Prince..." Mo Huan raised his head again, looked at Mo LAN with a smile and said, "why don''t you ask me if you want to be the emperor?"


    "Well! Who doesn''t want to be emperor! Who doesn''t want to sit in this world! " Mo LAN spoke passionately, stretching out her arms, as if to embrace the vast world.


    Mo Huan said with a bitter smile: "prince, you are wrong. Not everyone wants to be the emperor, nor all women want to be the queen. Just like me, just like Xiaoqing, we would rather be free in the fields and valleys than be bound in the four directions palace all our lives."


    Shen Qing was moved by Mo Huan''s words.


    She said that she did not like the palace. She said that she imagined a free bird flying freely in the valley. She also imagined a wild horse flying freely on the grassland.


    Unexpectedly, he remembered all his words, and he was willing to give up the rich and hegemonic life and be free with her.


    Shen Qing also slowly stood up. The sword guard behind her took the sword and put it on her neck. She followed her step by step to Mo Huan.


    "Mo Huan, as long as you are not the emperor, I will follow you wherever you go, whether in the wilderness or in the countryside, even in the underworld!" Looking at Mo Huan affectionately, Shen Qing said these words seriously.


    Mo Huan gently took Shen Qing''s hand and said with a smile, "as long as Xiao Qing is with me, whether it''s being a king or a wild man, as long as Xiao Qing is willing, I''ll be willing!"


    Their affectionate confession made Mo LAN jealous.


    "Are you stupid! What''s wrong with being the concubine of the harem? That''s under one person and over ten thousand people! " Mo LAN roars at Shen Qing.


    He understood that the princess didn''t want to be a concubine at all. If Mo Huan chose to inherit the throne, the beauty might leave him.


    But if you let yourself give up the throne, it is impossible!


    Looking at the furious Mo LAN, Mo Huan turned around and said to him in a good mood: "just now the prince also said that we are cousins. If I want the throne, the prince and the other two princes will not have a chance to live."


    Mo Huan looked into Mo Lan''s eyes and said seriously, "they are all from the same family. My family is not prosperous. Why should I harm my brothers?"


    In this case, Mo LAN never thought of it. He has imagined thousands of possibilities, but he has never thought about them.


    Looking at a pair of lovers in front of him, if he killed Mo Huan, the little beauty Bi would not spare herself lightly.


    And let oneself also kill Shen Qing, he again under don''t go to hand.


    What''s more, if Mo Huan dies, no one will fight for the throne with him, but This crime of killing people of the same clan and not treating meritorious officials well will be with him for the rest of his life. Even if he becomes emperor in the future, it will be his black history and will be abused by people from all over the world from generation to generation.


    The heart weighs again and again, when Mo LAN looks at Mo Huan again, the vision becomes much softer.


    "What you say counts." He asked.


    "Of course! Xiaoqing has always wanted to go to this vast world to see, and I have always wanted to accompany her. I just hope the prince can give me a convenience in the future. " With a respectful nod, Mo Huan recognized his status as the crown prince and the emperor in the future.


    "Let them go! Let them go Mo Lan thought for a long time, and finally ordered."Prince!" Exclaimed the staff.


    "Are you the prince, or the palace the prince! Don''t you understand? Let go Mo LAN roared again.


    He was moved by their true feelings. He has been a romantic all his life, and there are many women in the mansion, but he still hopes that he can find a woman who knows and depends on him, just like Mo Huan and Shen Qing.


    Mo Huan was right. They were originally from the same family. Since he didn''t have that idea, why should he make trouble for himself!


    We have to release them now! Mo LAN is afraid. If it''s too late, he will change his mind.


    Mo Huan also knows the situation at this time. He just nods to the prince again, pulls Shen Qing and leaves the prince''s house quickly.


    The next day, there was a long-lasting cry in the palace. The emperor died.


    The world is full of sadness. The white sails hanging everywhere and the snow that hasn''t been melted in time make the world more white.


    The palace was busy, but no one found that Yongshou palace was empty, and the Empress Dowager disappeared.


    Along with the empress dowager, there are Rui Wang, Chen Agong and Chen Kang in Rui palace.


    In addition, Shen Qing of the princess''s residence was also a greeting. If she didn''t say hello, she couldn''t find it any more.


    "I can''t believe there is such a beautiful scenery outside the capital!" At this time, the Empress Dowager dressed as a peasant woman, sitting in a humble carriage, said to Shen Qing and Mo Huan.


    "Grandma didn''t see anything better. You don''t know that Xiaoqing has a place called Chuang Tzu, which was left by her father to her grandson. Now it''s very good. That''s where we''re going now. " Mo Huan said to the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    "Really, that''s great!"

 Chapter 1160

    "Fortunately, the former Emperor had the foresight to change the name of anling county to Ji''an County. At that time, I was surprised that we didn''t have Ji''an County in Dashun. It was here." Shen Qing also said with a smile.


    "You girl, do you think your fiefdom princess is fake?" The Empress Dowager looks at Shen Qing and smiles fondly.


    Three days later, the new emperor ascended the throne.


    "Emperor, in five days, the Empress Dowager will confer the title of King Rui on his son. Look..." Mo Lan''s former aides have become the present ministers of the central government. After learning the news, one of them immediately came to report to the new emperor Mo LAN.


    "Where are they now?" Mo LAN sat on the Dragon chair and asked in a cold voice.


    "They In the princess''s fiefdom, Ji''an County is the former anling county. " The minister returned.


    "Her fiefdom..." Mo LAN murmurs a way, in the brain again thought of that way Qian Ying.


    Now he regretted that he had let Shen Qing go. That kind of beauty was so different. If you look at the women around you, none of them can match her.


    It''s a great blessing to have such a woman around.


    What a pity "That fiefdom, the former Emperor has a legacy, if they do not send troops against Dashun, we can not take the initiative to attack its territory." The minister continued.


    Mo LAN lost in thought But in the southwest grassland of Ji''an County, in the Chuang Tzu of Shen Qing.


    "Huan''er, you have to put this away." Empress dowager, now upgraded to empress dowager, takes out a bright token and gives it to Mo Huan.


    "This is The gold medal of no death? " Mo Huan took the token and opened his mouth in surprise.


    He didn''t understand where grandmother got this thing.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said slowly, "you don''t have to be surprised. When the former Emperor was critically ill, he begged the family to keep his three sons. But If you succeed, the prince and the other two princes will not live. "


    Mo Huan listened carefully. He knew that there must be a deal between the emperor''s grandmother and the former Emperor.


    The Empress Dowager continued: "the only way to keep their lives is to let the crown prince succeed. But the heart of the crown prince They saved their lives, but the prince may not let you go. The first emperor handed over the gold medal to AI Jia, and let the AI Jia hand it over to you, which will ensure the safety of your generations. "


    It turns out that No wonder no matter how much support the court and the people have, the former Emperor did not say that he would change the crown prince, but his grandmother, who had a talk with him, did not say anything.


    "In two days, you will be king Rui, and I will forget a wish of your mother and concubine. Your father''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace." The Empress Dowager looked at Mo Huan lovingly and said, just like looking at her once beloved son.


    "That day is also my big marriage with Xiaoqing. Will my mother come over?" Mo Huan thought about Princess Rui all the time and asked.


    "Yes! The AI family has sent someone to inform her. She says she will definitely come At this time, the Empress Dowager seems to have no prejudice against Princess Rui.


    "Mo Huan, brother Zhao and my brother..." Shen Qing is a little disappointed. Yunmei and Shen Qing are all invited to her wedding. Li Yuantong will also come here. Even Zhang Lin, general of Bingma camp in Xiling Kingdom, will come to congratulate her.


    But it happened that Zhao xuanzhi and xiaoshitou could not be informed, and even Zhao Yuqi did not know where to go.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, General Zhao and his wife resigned their official positions and returned home.


    It''s a pity to get married for the first time in her two lives without her father, mother and grandmother. However, she would be very sad if her brother, her friend and sister, Zhao xuanzhi, couldn''t come.


    "Don''t worry about Xiaoqing. Our business is known all over the world. They won''t fail to receive news." Mo Huan comforted.


    The cold of winter indicates the warmth of spring.


    Winter goes and spring comes, so year after year. When spring is warm and flowers bloom, Mo Huan inherits his father''s throne and becomes a new generation of King Rui.


    On the same day, Shen Qing also wore wedding clothes, and was helped into the bridal sedan chair by the bridegroom.


    Princess Rui is here, as she said.


    And she appeared again, although a plain clothes, but filled with a face of happiness and joy.


    "My child, I have nothing to give you. This is the Buddhist Scripture copied by me. I hope it will bring you peace and happiness in the future." In the past, Princess Rui took Shen Qing in one hand and handed her scriptures day and night to Shen Qing in the other.


    Shen Qing found that there are occasional folds in the Scriptures, which are Water drop?


    No, it should be tears!


    Indeed, although Princess Rui has become a monk, he is still worried about her late husband and son.


    No matter how many scriptures you read or how many scriptures you copy, it is futile.


    "Mother..." Shen Qing''s heart was suddenly blocked. Looking at Princess Rui''s haggard face, she thought that Mo Huan often missed his mother. Shen Qing blurted out: "mother, if you like, come back and live with us!"Princess Rui was stunned, then hesitated on her face, but then she was denied.


    She gave a wry smile. "Where is it different? Wouldn''t it be better for me to keep Buddha and pray for you


    Shen Qing really loves this woman, "mother, of course it''s not the same! You are alone there, but do you know how much mo Huan thinks about you? "


    "He Thinking about me? " Princess Rui looks at Shen Qing in disbelief.


    She has always thought that her son does not have her mother in his heart, and she has been destroying the relationship between him and Shen Qing some time ago. If he doesn''t hate himself, how can he still think about it?


    "Of course! Do you think he often went back to see you after you fainted in the Palace last time? You are his mother after all. How can there be overnight sorrow between mother and son? " Shen Qing said seriously.


    "As for Lord Rui That''s all in the past. When people are alive, they have to look ahead and discuss whether they have been good or bad. They have all been. As long as they live in the present, they are alive. "


    Princess Rui had never thought about this. Now, she wavered In the expectation of Shen Qingzuo and others, Xiaoshi and Zhao Yuqi come, but they leave before the dinner is over.


    At night, a bright moon hung high in the air, all around the silence.


    On the side of an isolated grave in the west mountain, a handsome man with sharp edges and corners, holding a pot of wine, leans on the side of the grave, looks at the cold moon in the air, and pours the wine in the pot.


    Next to him is a skateboard.


    This is the one Shen Qing made for him.


    It was only this morning that he saw a row of beautiful little characters under the skateboard: I jumped up gently, just want to leave traces of silk. When you are lonely, you can still think of me "Yunfeng, we are all loved, but in the end, we didn''t get anything." That man is Zhao xuanzhi. All day long, he sat here, looking at Chuang Tzu at the foot of the mountain, and his ears echoed with the joy of Mo Huan''s marriage to Shen Qing.


    But his heart, why so painful!


    At dawn the next day, the tomb was already empty, leaving only a few broken wine jars.


    "Mo Huan, do you know? In our place, after marriage, the only way to travel is to go out and play around. It''s called honeymoon. " Shen Qing holds the weak waist branch and says to Mo Huan.


    Mo Huan looks at the Keren beside her. Now, she is finally her own!


    But the crazy night, or let him some regret, regret that he did not hold, the small fine to toss ruthless.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go out? Don''t you need a few days off? " Mo Huan pecks at Shen Qing''s mouth. Seeing that his eyes are going to blow a storm again, he asks Shen Qing to push him aside.


    "Come on! Don''t you want to Mo Huan gave him a teasing look.


    At night, they are crazy, do not know who first mentioned Zhao xuanzhi.


    They all regretted that he didn''t come to their wedding.


    "Good! Let''s go around and look for brother Zhao. " Mo Huan put it forward.


    This is exactly what Shen Qing thought.


    After a brief tidying up, they went straight to southern Xinjiang.


    A simple carriage, dressed like an old peasant couple, but careful people will find that on the head of the young woman, there is a green sunflower hairpin.


    When they arrived in southern Xinjiang, the garrison told them that General Zhao and Li Song''s younger brother had already resigned from the central office of the imperial court, and they were no longer in the army, and they were nowhere to be found.


    Inexplicable loss Spring goes and autumn comes. The four seasons of the year are constantly changing. The earth carries hundreds of joys, sorrows and joys. In the long river of history, all yesterday turns into history, and new expectations continue in tomorrow.


    Shen Qing and Mo Huan still did not give up the search for Zhao xuanzhi.


    Some people say that he died in a great war; some say that he married a princess of a foreign nationality; others say that he has become a traveling monk.


    But no matter what others say, it doesn''t hinder Shen Qing and Mo Huan from looking for him.


    For them, Zhao xuanzhi is not only a friend, but also a relative!


    At this time, Zhao xuanzhi was drinking wine in a peach blossom forest in southern Xinjiang, leaning against the tree trunk. He was gazing at Shen Qing''s younger brother Li Song and his younger sister Zhao Yuqi. The martial arts competition between Xingying and yingshuang raised bursts of peach blossom petals, like countless unforgettable memories falling into the dust (the end of the play)